《Still Loving You Nonetheless》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    In a luxurious vi.


    Meredith Leighton tumbled down the stairs from the second floor and her head hit the railings before


    she finallynded at the bottom of the stairs.


    ¡°If anything happens to Yena, I will have your entire family buried next to hers!¡± A man taunted cruelly.


    With her limbs sprawled across the stairs and blood tracing down her forehead, Meredith put her hands


    over the wound on her forehead as she pleaded, ¡°Joe, you have to believe that I didn¡¯t harm Yena in


    any way. I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith, please stop denying it. There is video evidence of you cheating on Josiah with Yoel Harper


    in Yena¡¯s phone,¡± Ysabelle Layne sobbed and went on, ¡°Meredith, how could you kill someone just


    because you¡¯re afraid of your dirty affairs being exposed? Yena is our best friend!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± exined Meredith. The blow to her head was likely a concussion and lead to her feeling


    disorientated.


    However, she mustered up all the energy that she had left in her and crawled toward where Josiah


    Shelby was standing. Tugging at his trousers, Meredith tried to exin, ¡°Joe, there¡¯s nothing going on


    between me and Yoel¡­and I didn¡¯t push Yena down the stairs¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Then what is this that I¡¯m seeing?¡± Josiah hissed as he bent over, grabbing Meredith¡¯s long


    hair from the back and forcing her to look at Yena¡¯s phone.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the video, Meredith was seen rolling in the sheets with the servant, Yoel, and as soon as she


    realized that she was being recorded, Meredith struggled away from Yoel haphazardly. At that moment,


    Yena turned around and ran. As soon as she reached the stairs, the video turned blur due to an abrupt


    and violent shake when Meredith and Yena were tugging at each other. Right then, Yena was seen


    being pushed down the stairs¡­


    With her eyes wide open, Meredith denied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­it wasn¡¯t me that pushed her¡­¡±


    As the video was too blurred, the person involved in the struggle with Yena could not be seen properly


    aside from a woman¡¯s arm.


    However, Meredith remembered that she was drugged and did not even have the strength to get out of


    the bedroom hence it was impossible for her to be the one that pushed Yena down the stairs.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, I¡¯ve given you what you wanted for the past year and I¡¯ve given you the freedom to


    do as you please. I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a horrible act behind my back and even harm Yena!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± With tears and blood on her face, Meredith looked at Josiah and tried to exin again. ¡°Joe,


    I¡¯m being framed¡­¡±


    ¡°How are you still denying when there¡¯s irrefutable evidence! It seems as if I have to teach you a lesson


    so that you know your mistakes,¡± Josiah bellowed as he threw Meredith to the floor heartlessly and


    ruthlessly.


    Josiah was looking at her with feelings of disappointment and resentment in his eyes.


    Josiah had never imagined that someone as kind and gentle as her was secretly evil and ill-hearted.


    If he had known, he would have never agreed to marry her.


    Closing his eyes, Josiah turned around, and proceeded to walk over to Miss Leah who was sobbing


    silently as she was all crouched down on the floor and said, ¡°Lock her up in the basement and hit her


    until she admits to her wrongdoings!¡±


    ¡°Sir, thank you for seeking justice for our Yena,¡± sobbed Miss Leah as she thanked Josiah. She then


    scowled at Meredith with a look of hatred in her eyes.


    In the dark and damp basement, Meredith felt her skin and flesh tearing with everysh she received


    on her back.


    Trembling and shivering, Meredithy breathlessly on the floor.


    ¡°Ah-¡± Meredith cried out in pain when she received anothersh on her back. ¡°Miss Leah¡­it really


    wasn¡¯t me who harmed Yena, it¡¯s really¡­not me.¡±


    Seeing how Meredith was still denying it, Miss Leah increased the strength that she used tosh her.


    ¡°Our Yena had always been careful throughout the years and had never thought of taking your ce as


    Josiah¡¯s wife. Why would you harm her? Tell me why!¡±


    With the feelings of pain and resentment of her daughter being hurt, Miss Leah took it out on Meredith


    byshing her again, and again.


    Meredith would never admit to something that she had never done.


    With the wound on her forehead and the injuries from the whipping, Meredith finally passed out.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Meredith did not know how long she was unconscious for until she was awakened by a pail of ice-cold


    water.


    A burning and piercing pain spread throughout her body.


    Water beads fell on her lips and it tasted salty. Meredith only then realized that she was being sshed


    by salt water, hence the burning pain she was feeling.


    ¡°Hey, are you dead? Make some sound if you¡¯re not,¡± said Ysabelle as Meredith struggled to open her


    eyes.


    Under the faint yellow lights, the woman was smirking with looks of disdain on her face.


    ¡°It was you¡­wasn¡¯t it?¡± Meredith mumbled. Her voice sounded hoarse and croaky from crying and


    screaming from hershes earlier. Meredith could only re furiously at Ysabelle.


    In the video, the woman who pushed Yena off the stairs wore the same bracelet and had the same


    color on her nails as hers. It was obvious that someone wanted to frame her.


    Aside from Ysabelle, Meredith could not think of anyone else.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s me. I was the one who drugged you and I was also the one who pushed Yena down


    the stairs,¡± said Ysabelle as she bent over and ced her head next to Meredith¡¯s ears, then she


    laughed, ¡°So, what do you think of my n? One stone, two birds, isn¡¯t it perfect?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith clenched her fists tightly and seethed, ¡°Why did you do it? Yena is supposed to be


    your best friend.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re right that she¡¯s my best friend. But why did she have to be Josiah¡¯s lover?¡± Ysabelle replied as


    she straightened her back and cleaned her hands with a napkin and added, ¡°And you, why did you


    have to be Josiah¡¯s wife? How am I supposed to marry Josiah if I don¡¯t get rid of the both of you?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s entire body was trembling with rage.


    Seeing how pathetic Meredith was, Ysabelle burst intoughter and said, ¡°Look at you now, do you


    really think you¡¯re still the precious daughter of the Leightons and the wife of Josiah Shelby?


    ¡°And people see you as the prettiestdy of Jehovah City? Oh please!¡± Ysabelle hissed in disapproval


    and continued, ¡°You¡¯re no one but a witch who cheated on your husband!¡±


    Ysabelle bent over and tried to grab Meredith¡¯s hair only to be pushed away by her.


    ¡°My my, someone¡¯s got some pride huh,¡± scoffed Ysabelle as she added, ¡°well, do allow me to kindly


    tell you something, Miss Leighton. Everyone in town had already seen the video of you and Yoel having


    an affair and everyone knows that poor Josiah was cheated on. So, tell me, do you think you¡¯d still be


    able to turn things around?¡±


    ¡°Ysabelle Layne, you will be sorry for this!¡± Meredith yelled in rage as she red at Ysabelle with her


    bloodshot eyes.


    Meredith was covered in bruises and wounds all over, but it was nothingpared to the wrenching


    pain that she was feeling in her heart.


    Although her marriage with Josiah was arranged between their families, she was aware of Josiah¡¯s true


    feelings for Yena. However, her love for Josiah started when she was young.


    Being able to be his wife was the best thing that Meredith could ever ask for in this life.


    In the past year, she had given her all to be the perfect wife for Josiah. She tried her best to get closer


    to Josiah and she believed that there woulde a day when Josiah would reciprocate her feelings


    too.


    Meredith did not expect that her dreams would be crushed by the dark-hearted Ysabelle.


    The thought of Josiah looking at her with resentment in his eyes when he threw her off the stairs hurt


    Meredith the most.


    Cowering on the floor, Meredith murmured to herself, ¡°Joe will find out about the truth¡­¡±


    ¡°The truth?¡± Ysabelle sneered and said, ¡°Unless Yena regains her consciousness, and of course¡­I¡¯ll


    make sure that the day neveres.¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, I¡¯m sure you know how much Yena means to Josiah. Hence, you can give up on


    the thought of getting Josiah to forgive you.¡±


    Ysabelle was about to leave the basement when a maid showed up with a meal tray in her hands.


    Ysabelle shed a smile at the maid and said, ¡°Miss Meredith is too weak to eat. Here, let me have this


    instead.¡±


    The maid nced at Meredith who was on the floor with a look of disdain on her face, turned around


    and left.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Ysabelle flipped the meal tray upside down, dumping all the food onto the floor as she smirked and


    sneered, ¡°Since you won¡¯t be able to hold cutleries anyway, you can just eat off the floor.¡±


    Ysabelle then left the basement.


    Looking at her bruised and bloody hands that were trembling, Meredith could not even find the strength


    to pick up food from the floor, let alone use cutleries.


    Sincest night, from the time Meredith was drugged and put in bed with Yoel, followed by the incident


    with Yena¡­she had not taken even a sip of water.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was starving but the pain that she felt had made her forget about the hunger.


    However, Meredith refused to be defeated this way. She had to walk out of the basement alive to tell


    Josiah that her feelings for him were real and that she was being framed.


    Meredith was determined to make Ysabelle pay for what she had done.


    Using all the strength left in her, Meredith moved toward the food that remained on the floor. Just when


    she was about to take a bite, arge ck shadow came barging into the basement.


    It was Josiah¡¯s pet dog, a Tibetan Mastiff, and because Meredith was scared of dogs, Josiah had his


    dog kept in the backyard and was looked after by Yena.


    The dog barked excitedly as it rushed toward Meredith. Meredith, on the other hand, was terrified at the


    sight of therge dog and shrieked in horror as she retreated to a corner.


    Therge-sized Tibetan Mastiff was agile as it leaped onto Meredith and bit her arm.


    Meredith was instantly drowned in waves of piercing pain and feelings of horror.


    Ysabelle was admiring Meredith¡¯s pathetic look as she chuckled, ¡°Josiah was worried that you¡¯d be too


    lonely down here, so he got you a friend. So how do you like your friend, huh?¡±


    ¡°Help! Help me!¡± Meredith cried out as she struggled to get away from the dog. She tried to remove her


    arm from the dog¡¯s mouth but the dog thought that Meredith was ying with her and it got even more


    excited.


    ¡°Joe! Joe! Please save me¡­!¡± Meredith cried for help as she thought of Josiah. Even though she knew


    that Josiah did not believe her, and neither would hee to save her, Meredith still called out for him.


    Because he was her husband, and also the person that she loved the most.


    Perhaps it was from the fear or the pain, Meredith lost her consciousness again.


    ¡­


    In the study room, Josiah had been reying the video. The half-dressed and drunk woman in the bed


    with another man was really his wife.


    The woman who said that she had loved him for almost ten years; the woman that was adamant about


    marrying him.


    Josiah could not wrap his head around how Meredith could cheat on him yet at the same time argued


    that she only loved him¡­and also how she could ruthlessly push Yena down the stairs.


    The video suddenly blurred followed by Yena¡¯s shriek. Josiah¡¯s gaze wavered.


    He pressed down the cigarette butt with force in the ashtray.


    The ashtray was already filled with cigarette butts.


    Josiah finally came back to his senses at the sound of someone knocking on his door. He then stopped


    the video on the screen.


    With a bowl of chicken soup in her hands, Ysabelle walked over to his side, put down the bowl and said


    in a gentle voice, ¡°Josiah, I know you¡¯re worried about Yena, but you should also take care of yourself.¡±


    Ysabelle swirled the soup with a spoon and blew on it in an attempt to cool down the hot soup. She


    then went on, ¡°I made this soup myself. Let me feed you some, okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡± Josiah rejected her coldly without even taking a look at her.


    Gnawing on her lips, Ysabelle continued, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m only doing this because I want to take care of you


    in their stead since Yena is still unconscious and Meredith is not admitting to her mistakes.¡±


    Josiah nced at her coldly and smirked. ¡°What makes you think that I would be interested in you


    when I¡¯m not even interested in a beauty like Meredith?¡±


    ¡®Beauty¡­?¡¯ Ysabelle thought to herself as she gritted her teeth.


    In the past year, Ysabelle had had enough of peopleplimenting Meredith¡¯s good looks, how


    Meridith was all-rounded and talented, or how Meredith was a good match with Josiah.


    Yet no one hadplimented Ysabelle when she thought that she was not too bad herself.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    ¡°Get out!¡± Josiah ordered coldly.


    ncing at the cold but perfectly-sculptured face of his, Ysabelle secretly swore that like Meredith, she


    too would make Josiah her husband.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave. Remember to finish the soup,¡± said Ysabelle before she left the room.


    Instead of drinking the soup, Josiah got ready to visit Yena at the hospital.


    Josiah only returnedte at night.


    Upon seeing Miss Leah, the maid who was cleaning the house, he asked with a straight face, ¡°Has


    Meredith admitted to her wrongdoings?¡±


    ¡°No. She remained adamant that she did not push Yena,¡± replied Miss Leah whose eyes were red-


    rimmed, and added, ¡°Sir, will Yena be alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will regain her consciousness,¡± said Josiah without saying anything else before


    heading up to the second floor.


    Just when he was about to go up the stairs, he noticed the Tibetan Mastiff who was supposed to be in


    the backyard.


    ¡°Who let it in?¡± Josiah asked as he furrowed his brows tightly.


    Josiah did not seem to notice the fact that he was feeling annoyed that the dog got loose because he


    knew that Meredith was terrified of dogs.


    Miss Leah shook her head and lied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps it escaped on its own since it did not see


    Yena today.¡±


    Miss Leah obviously knew how Ysabelle had tortured Meredith.


    Not only did she know, she desperately wanted to tear Meredith into pieces.


    ¡°What did you feed it with?¡± Josiah asked.


    The Tibetan Mastiff had a body of white fur, yet the fur around its mouth had several blood spots all


    over.


    Noticing Josiah¡¯s hardened expression, Miss Leah started bawling, ¡°Sir, my poor Yena is in such pain,


    even the dog had sensed it and wanted to avenge her, oh my poor baby girl¡­¡±


    Josiah knew right away where the blood came from.


    He hesitated a while before heading toward the basement.


    The wet and dark basement was dimly lit only by a small wallmp.


    Meredith, covered in blood and mud, was cowering at a corner.


    Seeing how she was not moving, Josiah nudged her with his shoes and urged, ¡°Get up!¡±


    Meredith remained still.


    Josiah nudged her a little more and hissed coldly, ¡°Meredith Leighton, do you not hear me?¡±


    With his brows furrowed together, Josiah bent over, grabbed the back of her shirt to pick her up from


    the floor.


    He was immediately startled by the burning heat he felt when his fingers grazed across the back of her


    neck.


    Josiah guessed that her body temperature must be over forty celsius.


    It was obvious that Meredith had passed out from having a high fever.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, you think you can get away with all that has happened by dying?!¡± As if he was


    worried that Meredith would not hear him, he hissed into her ears and went on, ¡°I will not let you get


    away with this so easily before Yena regains her consciousness!¡±


    Carrying Meredith into his arms, he then walked out of the basement in big strides.


    ¡­


    Studying the woman on the bed, Finn Leroy shook his head as he eximed, ¡°I must say that Miss


    Leighton is one hell of a woman. How is she still alive after all these injuries?¡±


    Finn then turned around to look at Josiah who looked grave and went on, ¡°I mean, even if she did push


    Yena, you could have sent her to jail instead of whippingshes at her and even letting her be bitten by


    a dog, right?¡±


    ¡°Jail? That¡¯d be too easy for her, after what she had done,¡± sneered Josiah as he went on, ¡°I need to


    keep her alive and I will use her blood to save Yena¡¯s life. I will make sure her life out here is more


    miserable than when she¡¯s in jail.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we take almost a thousand milliliters of her blood yesterday?¡± Finn asked.


    When Yena was sent to the hospitalst night, Meredith had volunteered to donate her blood.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On average, the maximum amount of blood that one could donate was five hundred milliliters of blood.


    ¡°A thousand milliliters? It¡¯s not enough,¡± Josiah seethed coldly.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Looking at Meredith who was lying lifelessly on the hospital bed, Finn uttered carefully, ¡°Josiah, she¡¯s


    willing to risk her own life to save Yena¡¯s, are you really sure that¡­there isn¡¯t some kind of


    misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± Looking irritated, Josiah frowned and added, ¡°Doctor Finn,


    cut the nonsense and just tell me if she¡¯s going to die.¡±


    Giving up on trying to persuade Josiah, Finn simply shrugged and answered, ¡°The test results are not


    back yet.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, a nurse entered the patient ward with the test results. With a


    serious tone, she said, ¡°Mister Josiah, Doctor Finn, the test results show that Miss Meredith is


    pregnant.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s eyes lit up briefly upon hearing the nurse¡¯s remarks.


    However, the light in his eyes dimmed immediately and in an aloof manner, he asked, ¡°What did you


    say?¡±


    Finn took the test report from the nurse and scanned through the report quickly before concluding,


    ¡°Congrattions, Josiah! Miss Meredith is two months into her pregnancy.¡±


    Josiah turned to look at Meredith who was on the bed.


    She looked extremely pale and frail due to the injury on her head.


    She was wounded from her head, arms, body, to even her fingers.


    Josiah was surprised that Meredith managed to hang on after suffering all those injuries¡­not only that,


    she was even pregnant.


    ¡°But there are some early signs of a possible miscarriage, hence we need to transfer Miss Meredith to


    the obstetrics and gynecology department to further keep an eye on her,¡± Finn looked at Josiah with


    mixed feelings and asked, ¡°So, should we transfer her?¡±


    Josiah said nothing while he continued staring at Meredith.


    Getting anxious, Finn added, ¡°Josiah, have you forgotten that your grandpa desperately wanted a


    grandchild? In any case, we ought to keep the baby first.¡±


    ¡°She is unworthy of giving birth to a child of the Shelby family,¡± Josiah finally replied indifferently.


    ¡°Meredith is your legal wife, if she is unworthy, then who is? Yena Llyod?¡± Finn continued, ¡°Josiah


    Shelby, what you have toward Yena is just because of the feelings of indebtedness, so don¡¯t confuse


    this as feelings of love for her. Plus, you and Yena are from two different worlds, even if Meredith is not


    in the picture, you would never have married Yena.¡±


    Josiah hesitated.


    Would he have married Yena if he did not marry Meredith?


    Josiah was not sure. All he knew was that Yena was the one who saved him, that he adored her, and


    wanted to protect her for the rest of his life.


    However, he was not sure how he would protect Yena.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Under Finn¡¯s arrangements, Meredith was transferred to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Meredith had to be careful when consuming medication, hence even when she was being taken care of


    in the hospital, it took her quite some time to recover.


    Ysabelle, on the other hand, thought that she had finally gotten rid of Meredithpletely, but things


    were not going ording to n the moment she found out Meredith was pregnant.


    Her face twisted in anger as she threw the ss in her hands onto the floor and yelled, ¡°Meredith


    Leighton, so you think you can turn the situation around? Not a chance!¡±


    At night, Ysabelle visited Meredith at the hospital.


    At the knocking sounds on the door, Meredith¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement.


    Her first thought was that Josiah was here to visit her.


    Seeing how Josiah was willing to keep the baby, Meredith thought that he still had feelings for her.


    Meredith thought that she finally had the chance to exin herself regarding the incident with Yena.


    However, at the sight of Ysabelle, the light in her eyes dimmed instantly.


    With a cold attitude, Meredith asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Were you expecting Josiah to show up?¡± Ysabelle sniggered as she walked toward


    Meredith¡¯s bed and taunted, ¡°I must say that you¡¯re quite lucky yourself. After all the injuries you still


    managed to keep the baby.¡±

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    With a straight face, Meredith answered, ¡°Sorry to disappoint.¡±


    ¡°Why would I be disappointed?¡± Ysabelleughed and added, ¡°The child is not even Josiah¡¯s. Did you


    really think that Josiah would care about that child of yours?¡±


    The look on Meredith¡¯s face changed and she snapped, ¡°Ysabelle Layne, don¡¯t you dare vilify me and


    my child!¡±


    There was no way the child did not belong to Josiah as Josiah was the only man in her life.


    Even the night when she drugged, nothing happened between Yoel and her.


    ¡°Well, the video of you cheating on Josiah is already spread across town. I¡¯m sure the video speaks for


    itself, so why do I need to use you?¡± Leaning toward Meredith¡¯s ear, Ysabelle sneered, ¡°If I say that


    the child isn¡¯t Josiah¡¯s, then the child isn¡¯t. You¡¯ll soon see what I¡¯m talking about!¡±


    Ysabelle then turned around and left the room.


    Meredith¡¯s face was overcast.


    After the incident with Yena, she finally realized the lengths Ysabelle was willing to go just to get


    Josiah.


    Not long after Ysabelle had left, someone entered the room again.


    At the sight of the uninvited guest, Meredith¡¯s face turned white, and was immediately on guard, ¡°What


    are you doing here?¡±


    It was Yoel Harper, the person who tried to keep her in bed the other night.


    After the incident, Meredith recalled that Yoel was kicked out of the house.


    Yoel looked haggard. With bruises and scars on his face, he walked toward Meredith in an awkward


    manner.


    Before Meredith could even respond, Yoel threw his arms around her tightly and apologized, ¡°Edith


    dear, I¡¯m sorry foring to you thiste. Let¡¯s run away with our child. Let¡¯s go somewhere that no


    one can find us.¡±


    Meredith was first shocked but soon realized that she had once again fallen into Ysabelle¡¯s dirty


    scheme.


    What Ysabelle said to her earlier had finally made sense. Ysabelle had nned all of this.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Edith¡­¡± Yoel had no intentions of letting her speak as he quickly nted a kiss on her forehead and


    went on, ¡°Josiah Shelby is such an evil and cold-hearted bastard. If he knew that this child was mine,


    he would definitely kill you. But don¡¯t worry my dear, I¡¯m here to save you, let¡¯s leave this ce right


    now¡­¡±


    Yoel then took off his coat, put it around Meredith¡¯s shoulders, and tried to get her off the bed.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Meredith cried out as she tried to push Yoel away.


    Looking past Yoel¡¯s shoulders, Meredith suddenly noticed Josiah who was standing by the door. The


    expression on his face was utterly cold and grave.


    Meredith¡¯s mind went nk at that moment.


    She knew that there was no way for her to exin herself about the situation.


    ¡°No! This child is not yours, stop saying nonsense!¡± Looking pale, Meredith tried to argue again.


    With his back facing the door, Yoel pretended as if he was not aware of Josiah¡¯s presence and pulled


    Meredith into his arms again. He then said, ¡°Edith dear, don¡¯t be silly. Josiah never loved you. Even if


    Yena is dead, he will never acknowledge you as his wife anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up right now!¡± Meredith yelled as she pped Yoel on his face. It was then she was able to get


    rid of Yoel¡¯s grip on her.


    As she was still not fully recovered, Meredith staggered and stumbled her way to the door and kneeled


    down in front of Josiah. With tears blurring her eyesight, she sobbed, ¡°Joe, please don¡¯t listen to his


    nonsense, there is nothing between me and him. Aside from you, I¡¯ve never had another man in my


    life¡­¡±


    ¡°Edith, don¡¯t you beg him!¡± Yoel rushed over to where Meredith was and pulled her back into his arms.


    He then red furiously at Josiah and fumed, ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t you darey a finger on Meredith and my


    child! Juste for me and leave them alone!¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that,¡± cried out Meredith who was now losing her mind.


    Even though Josiah had not uttered a single word, the grave look on his face was a hundred times


    scarier than him yelling at her.


    Meredith knew that Josiah would not believe her with the concrete video evidence.


    She struggled away from Yoel, ran toward Josiah, hugged him, and said, ¡°Joe, he made up the story.


    The child has nothing to do with him, the child belongs to you¡­¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah finally moved. He bent over and wrapped his fingers around her neck as he seethed, ¡°Meredith


    Leighton, you¡¯re quite something, aren¡¯t you, huh?¡±


    Meredith felt his warm breath on her face but for some reason, she felt her body turn cold.


    With tears blurring her eyesight, Meredith shook her head and begged, ¡°Joe, please believe me¡­you


    have to¡­¡±


    ¡°You want me to believe you?¡± Josiah raised a brow, grabbed a fruit knife on the table, and put it into


    Meredith¡¯s hands. He pointed toward where Yoel was standing and said, ¡°I¡¯ll believe you if you stab him


    to death in front of me.¡±


    Meredith was startled.


    Of course, she would dly stab the disgusting man to death. But what would happen after that? She


    would need to face the consequences of killing a man and what would then happen to the child in her?


    What about all the injustice that she was put through?

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Hence, no. She would not.


    ¡°Why? Are you worried about your boyfriend? Or are you worried that that child of yours wouldn¡¯t have


    a father?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Meredith shook her head, dropped the knife on the floor, tugged at the corners


    of Josiah¡¯s shirt, and pleaded, ¡°Joe, I can¡¯t do it, I need to stay alive to take care of our kid¡­¡±


    ¡°Get your dirty hands off me,¡± Josiah hissed. He was feeling suffocated as he recalled the video and


    how Meredith and Yoel were hugging each other and were about to escape.


    With all the strength in him, Josiah pushed Meredith off him.


    Meredith¡¯s head hit the corner of a table with a loud bang and she passed out immediately.


    Josiah did not even take another look at Meredith but instead nced coldly at Yoel who was cowering


    at a corner.


    Yoel let out a painful shriek after getting furiously kicked by Josiah.


    ¡°Guys, get in here!¡± Josiah shouted.


    A few bodyguards rushed into the room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it, just make sure that he is dead.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± replied the bodyguards as they dragged Yoel out of the patient ward.


    ¡­


    Meredith was once again being forced to wake up by a cold bucket of water.


    Still in a daze, she opened her eyes slowly to see Josiah standing tall in front of her bed. The room was


    bathing in the evening sunlight and Josiah looked breathtaking under the warm sun rays.


    Meredith recalled the time when she used all her strength to pull Josiah out of the water. The sunset


    too was beautiful on that day, and he too looked attractive as ever.


    However, Josiah did not remember the incident as he was passed out.


    ¡°Joe, you¡¯re finally here to see me,¡± Meredith pulled into a smile and continued, ¡°I knew that you would


    believe me, after all, I am your wife¡­¡±


    ¡°And because of that, you¡¯re willing to push Yena off the stairs,¡± Josiah uttered in an indifferent and cold


    tone, jolting Meredith back to her senses.


    ¡°Joe, I did not push Yena,¡± Meredith cried out anxiously as she grabbed onto his sleeves and


    continued, ¡°Joe, you have to trust me¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Josiah growled as he pushed her hands away with a disgusted look on his face. Standing tall


    and looking down at Meredith, he taunted, ¡°Meredith Leighton, I¡¯m only here to bring you bad news.


    That boyfriend of yours was drowned to death. You can forget about running away with him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend! There¡¯s really nothing going on between us¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe a word that you say and I only trust what I see,¡± Josiah cut her off and bellowed, ¡°Sit up


    and drink this.¡±


    He reached for a ss on the table.


    Looking at the contents in the ss, Meredith had a bad feeling. She asked, ¡°Joe, what is this¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to get rid of the baby.¡±


    ¡°No..!¡± The look on Meredith¡¯s face changed. Shaking her head vigorously, she inched backward to the


    corner of the bed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, please don¡¯t do this Joe. This is your child.¡±


    ¡°My child? If it¡¯s really mine, why didn¡¯t you tell me but hid it from me for two months?¡±


    ¡°Joe, I only got to know about this at the same time as you.¡±


    Pulling Meredith towards him, Josiah sniggered, ¡°Meredith Leighton, even if I do believe that the child is


    mine, you have no right to give birth to that child.¡±


    ¡°Why..?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re unworthy!¡±


    Meredith felt her heart being torn to pieces.


    She could not understand why Josiah had turned into someone like that.


    Even though they were only married due to the arrangements between their families, Josiah had


    always treated her with respect and had acknowledged her to be his only wife.


    Why was he willing to kill her and their child just because of someone else¡¯s evil scheme?


    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it,¡± Meredith cried as tears blurred her eyes, ¡°Joe, this is our child. You¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    ¡°I will not!¡± said Josiah as he grabbed Meredith¡¯s chin to open her mouth and forced the liquid into her


    mouth.


    Struggling to push him away, Meredith shouted in fear, ¡°No, Joe, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    There was no way that she was able to fight Josiah with a weak and frail body like hers.


    Soon, the ss of liquid was emptied.


    Meredith stuck a finger down her throat in an attempt to purge out the liquid.


    However, nothing came out no matter how much she tried.


    She burst into tears and yelled, ¡°Josiah Shelby! I hate you!¡±


    The child belonged to them. How could he do such a thing to her?


    ¡°Perfect. I hate you too,¡± said Josiah. Ignoring her tears and cries, Josiah put down the ss and


    added coldly, ¡°Meredith Leighton, we¡¯re even now. But you still have to keep paying for what you did to


    Yena until the day she wakes up.¡±


    With her arms wrapped around her stomach, Meredith cried her heart out.


    At that moment, she swore to herself that she would never expect anything from Josiah anymore.


    But her child¡­


    Just when she got to know of her child, her poor child was killed by its father.


    The pain of losing her child was a thousand times greater than being pushed down the stairs, being


    whipped, or bitten by a dog.


    As soon as Josiah¡¯s back disappeared from her view, Ysabelle finally came out from hiding in a corner


    of the hallway and a smug smile tugged at her lips.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Feeling exhausted, Josiah pinched the center of his eyebrows, got up from his office chair, and was


    about to get off work.


    Josiah¡¯s assistant, Mister Wesley, knocked on his door before entering his office. He then reported, ¡°Sir,


    the matter regarding Yoel Harper has been wrapped up.¡±


    Josiah simply nodded and added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear of him anymore from this minute onward.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Mister Wesley nodded.


    Just when Mister Wesley was about to leave, Ysabelle was seen heading toward his director, looking


    all anxious. She said, ¡°Josiah, Meredith had escaped from the hospital, I think she¡¯s going to find Yoel.¡±


    Mister Wesley tried to shift his eyes rapidly to Ysabelle but before Ysabelle could get his hint, Josiah


    grabbed a ss on his desk, threw it at Ysabelle¡¯s legs, and growled, ¡°How many times do I need to


    repeat myself? I said I don¡¯t want to hear that bastard¡¯s name!¡±


    Josiah was furious that Yoel had the audacity to sleep with his wife. Hence, just the mention of the


    bastard¡¯s name was enough to make Josiah want to kill him over and over again.


    Ysabelle was startled. Softly, she added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Josiah. I¡¯m only worried that Meredith would do


    something stupid to herself.¡±


    ¡°I will bury her entire family next to her if she dares to die!¡± Josiah seethed as he walked out of his


    office.


    It was obvious that Josiah would not let Meredith die that easily.


    Keeping up with Josiah¡¯s footsteps, Mister Wesley made a call to make sure that they locate Meredith


    in the shortest time possible.


    Pressing her lips together, Ysabelle quickly followed behind them.


    Josiah was now on the floor where his car was parked. The driver quickly opened the door for him.


    It was at the moment when a messy and haggard-looking woman came out from behind the bushes.


    At the sight of her, Josiah furrowed his brows as he looked at her in disdain and asked, ¡°What are you


    doing here?¡±


    ¡°There you are, Meredith,¡± said Ysabelle as she walked toward Meredith looking all concerned.


    However, she was abruptly pulled into Josiah¡¯s arms when she passed by him.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, hear me when I say that even if Yena is dead, there is no way that I¡¯ll have you as


    my wife.¡±


    Even though Ysabelle knew that Josiah was only using her to trigger Meredith, she was still pleased.


    This was the first time that she was able to be this physically close to Josiah.


    Ysabelle stood closer to Josiah and shed a smug grin at Meredith.


    Meredith ignored her. Instead, she started walking toward them with slow steps as her body was still


    aching. She came to a stop in front of them and said politely, ¡°Joe, I¡¯m here to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Josiah sniggered coldly and added, ¡°And I thought that our high and mighty Miss Leighton


    never apologizes.¡±


    ¡°No. I am sorry,¡± said Meredith as she inched closer and closer to Josiah and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that


    I cheated on you with Yoel, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m carrying Yoel¡¯s children, I¡¯m sorry that I tried to kill Yena to


    hide my secret, I¡¯m sorry for everything¡­¡±


    With a change of the look in her eyes, she took out a knife from her pocket and aimed at Josiah¡¯s


    chest, catching Josiah off guard.


    Ysabelle reacted quickly and pushed Josiah away. ¡°Look out!¡±


    But the knife somehow ended up on Josiah¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°But Josiah Shelby, you¡¯re the one who needs to die!¡± Meredith startedughing maniacally, ¡°You killed


    my child, I need to avenge his death, I¡­ah!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Meredith was flung across the ground by a bodyguard.


    ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah is injured!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! We need to send him to the hospital!¡±


    All hell broke loose when Josiah was stabbed.


    Only Josiah remained indifferent and emotionless. He nced at the knife that was stabbed on his


    shoulder and walked toward Meredith who was shivering and cowering on the floor.


    ¡°So this is it?¡± Standing in front of Meredith, he sneered coldly, ¡°I am the one who killed your lover and


    your children, and that¡¯s the best you could do?¡±


    Meredith looked up to meet his eyes. She said, ¡°Josiah Shelby, you¡¯ll be sorry for what you have done!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Meredith was crying yet at the same timeughing. She looked as if she had finally lost it.


    Looking worried, Ysabelle said, ¡°Josiah, I think Meredith had gone mad. Let¡¯s send her to a psychiatric


    ward to get her treated.¡±


    Josiah took a look at Meredith who was dressed messily and how she was crying yetughing at the


    same time and thought that Meredith had indeed gone mad.


    ¡°Send her away,¡± Josiah gave an order to Mister Wesley and added, ¡°and keep a close watch on her!¡±


    Soon after, Meredith was being sent away.


    Ysabelle put her arms around Josiah¡¯s and said worriedly, ¡°Josiah, let¡¯s get you treated at the hospital.¡±


    Ysabelle thought that she was finally given the chance to stay by Josiah¡¯s side.


    However, Josiah simply shrugged her off, turned around, and got into his car.


    ¡­


    Meredith was dragged and pushed into a small room with nothing but four walls. Her head hit the wall


    and she crashed onto the ground.


    Meredith had used up all the energy in her after rounds of attempts to struggle free.


    She did not even have the energy to get up from the floor. Her entire body was sprawled on the floor as


    she trembled.


    The staff then left, leaving her all alone in the room.


    Afterying down for a while, Meredith finally mustered up some strength and tried to support herself


    with her hands as she tried to get up from the floor.


    However, before she could even sit up, Meredith felt a piercing paining from the back of her hand.


    A high heel embellished with diamonds was stepping on her hand.


    Meredith quivered in pain and fell onto the floor once more.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, have you forgotten what I told you before? Josiah could never ept the fact that


    his wife was carrying a child that was not his,¡± said Ysabelle. With her arms crossed, she looked down


    on Meredith who was on the floor with a smirk on her face.


    Meredith cried out in pain.


    ¡°Ysabelle Layne, you¡­do you really think that Josiah will marry you after getting rid of me and Yena?


    Keep dreaming¡­¡± Meredith¡¯s voice trembled as she added, ¡°Josiah will never marry you¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Let¡¯s see, shall we?¡± Ysabelle said as she stepped harder on Meredith¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    ¡°You¡­you will pay for what you did!¡± Meredith cried out.


    ¡°If there¡¯s really karma, it should be you, the cold-hearted and ignorant Miss Leighton who deserves to


    be punished!


    ¡°All these years, my mom and I have been walking on eggshells around you. Now it¡¯s time for you to


    get a taste of how it feels like,¡± Ysabelle seethed and continued, ¡°If it isn¡¯t because of Josiah who needs


    to use your blood to save Yena, I wouldn¡¯t even have kept you alive!¡±


    Ysabelle then removed her high heel from Meredith¡¯s hand.


    She then walked out of the room and said to the two working staff standing guard at the door, ¡°You¡¯ve


    heard what Director Josiah had said earlier, right? Do everything you can to tame her, but keep her


    alive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Ysabelle,¡± answered the staff as they nced at Meredith with looks of disdain on their face.


    Almost everyone was criticizing Meredith.


    After all, she was the first person who dared to cheat on Josiah, and even carried an illegitimate child.


    Meredith wanted to defend herself but realized that it was pointless to exin herself anymore.


    Josiah chose not to believe her, tortured her, and even killed her child.


    There was no reason for her to be longing for a cold-hearted man anymore. There was also nothing left


    for her to fight for anymore.


    The door was closed tightly behind her. Meredith curled up her body that was covered in bruises and


    scars and finally burst out crying.


    In her mind, a shout was reying over and over again, ¡®I hate you, Josiah Shelby.¡¯


    Aside from a bed, there was nothing else in the room.


    Meredith had been curled up in her bed for three days. Apart from one of the working staff who brought


    her some cold bread, she did not see anyone else.


    One who had lost faith would not be bothered about feelings like hunger.


    Meredith did not even have the appetite to eat the piece of cold bread that was delivered to her only


    once a day.


    Looking at the bread on the floor, the staff scolded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you disgusted by food like this


    just because you¡¯re used to eating good food?¡±


    Pretending as if she did not hear the staff, Meredith remained curled up on the bed with her back facing


    the staff.


    The other staff said, ¡°Director Josiah had us make sure that she doesn¡¯t die. We need her alive to


    donate blood for Miss Yena.¡±


    He was keeping her alive to save Yena¡­Meredith smiled as tears ran down her face.


    Meredith did not expect her life to turn out into such misery.


    ¡°Since she¡¯s not eating on her own, let¡¯s force her.¡±


    The staff walked toward the bed and dragged Meredith to sit up.


    The abrupt jolting movement caused the already weak Meredith to feel dizzy. She felt a churning in her


    stomach.


    She started throwing up next to her bed.


    ¡°You disgusting little b*tch!¡± The staff who got soiled by Meredith cursed out loud and threw Meredith off


    her bed onto the floor.


    The staff then cleaned up herself and continued cursing as she walked out of the room. ¡°Forget it if you


    don¡¯t want to! Let¡¯s see how long you can stand it!¡±


    The other staff left the room too.


    Meredithy still on the floor.


    She was too weak and was feeling extremely ufortable. Meredith could not even be bothered to


    try to get herself off the floor.


    Meredith did not know how long she was lying on the floor when she heard light footstepsing her


    way.


    ¡°Miss, wake up.¡±


    Meredith felt someone nudging her arms and at the same time, she heard the gentle voice again,


    ¡°Hurry up, wake up.¡±


    The voice was unfamiliar. But it was the most gentle and soft voice that she had heard in such a long


    time.


    Meredith struggled to open her eyes.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Perhaps the light was too bright, Meredith could not make out the girl¡¯s face. She could see that it was


    someone young, thin, and gaunt, but her eyes were filled with feelings of concern.


    The girl had a bowl in her hand and Meredith smelled a delicious smell.


    ¡°Miss, you must eat when you¡¯re pregnant. If not, the baby will get hungry,¡± the girl said as she ced a


    mouthful of pasta near Meredith¡¯s mouth and continued, ¡°eat well so that the baby wouldn¡¯t get hungry.¡±


    Her baby¡­


    Meredith unconsciously ced her hand on her lower belly.


    She had lost her baby, and it was all because of Josiah.


    Tears started rolling down her face as she sobbed silently, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my baby, it¡¯s gone¡­¡±


    The girl nodded her head and said, ¡°You still have your baby. I saw you throwing up just now. I


    remembered throwing up like you did when I was pregnant.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened as she said, ¡°My baby is dead because I didn¡¯t eat¡­my poor


    baby¡­it¡¯s all because of me.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s eyes were now wide open.


    She felt her lower belly with her hands and a thought shed across her mind, ¡®Could there be a


    possibility that my baby is still alive?¡¯


    ¡®My baby is still alive and that was why I threw up earlier?¡¯ Meredith wondered to herself.


    This was her first pregnancy and she had not went through a miscarriage before so she did not know


    what was the truth. Everything had happened in a day, from the moment she knew that she was


    pregnant until the moment she was forced to drink the liquid to kill the baby.


    Right after she was forced to drink the liquid by Josiah, she felt a churning pain in her lower belly and


    had even bled a little. Hence, Meredith had assumed that she had lost her child.


    At the thought that her baby might still be alive, Meredith was overjoyed and relieved. She had


    suddenly found the urge and hope to stay alive.


    Grabbing the bowl from the girl¡¯s hand, Meredith started stuffing her mouth with the food.


    For her child, she had to eat well and stay alive.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    The girl who was still sobbing a minute ago was now grinning from ear to ear when Meredith started


    eating.


    After clearing the bowl of pasta, Meredith looked up at the girl and thanked her, ¡°Thank you for the


    food, I really appreciate it.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With the empty bowl in her hands, the girl smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m happy as long as the


    baby is healthy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but¡­¡± Meredith noticed that the girl seemed somewhat mentally unstable, but still, she


    said to her, ¡°Miss, can you please help me keep a secret and don¡¯t tell anyone about my child?¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to keep it a secret?¡±


    ¡°Because they are evil people out there who want to kill my baby, so I have to keep it a secret.¡±


    Upon hearing that the baby might be in danger, the girl put a serious look on her face and pressed a


    finger on her lips making a hush sign. She then said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll keep it a secret. We¡¯ll protect the


    baby.¡±


    Meredith did not expect to meet a kind-hearted person even when she was in this miserable situation.


    Even though the girl was mentally unstable, Meredith was still grateful.


    ¡°I¡¯m Meredith Leighton, but you can call me Edith,¡± Meredith introduced herself and asked, ¡°May I know


    how I should address you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Qira Francis,¡± answered the girl.


    ¡­


    After finding out that her baby was still alive, Meredith did not go against the two working staff anymore.


    She would eat everything that was served to her, be it cold bread or cold pasta.


    For her baby¡¯s health, she even begged and pleaded with the working staff for some meat.


    Meredith was determined to do all she could to protect herself and her baby. She nned to do a


    paternity test after giving birth to the baby to prove her innocence.


    The two working staff exchanged looks with each other and scoffed, ¡°Where did the high and mighty


    Miss Leighton go? Is this the best you could do?¡±


    ¡°Seeing how you¡¯re begging us, there, have some meat,¡± Miss Linda, one of the working staff, sneered


    and threw a sausage bun at her.


    The sausage bunnded at Meredith¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Linda,¡± Meredith thanked her and quickly bent over to pick up the bun.


    However, before she could pick up the bun, a pair of red high heels stepped on the bun.


    Meredith froze. She knew immediately who the owner of the red heels was.


    The evil woman was here to pick a fight with her again.


    ¡°Oh no you poor thing, do you want this sausage bun?¡± In a mocking tone, Ysabelle asked as she lifted


    her foot off the bun. Looking at the crushed sausage bun, she continued, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d have to


    kneel and eat it off the floor.¡±


    Meredith sat still and remained silent.


    For the sake of her child, she did not want to get on the wrong side of Ysabelle.


    Seeing how Meredith kept quiet, Ysabelle burst intoughter and said, ¡°Oh my dear Meredith, I¡¯m sure


    Doctor Finn would feed you something after he takes your blood. After all, it will take some time before


    Yena gets better.¡±


    At the mention of taking her blood, Meredith felt chills running down her spine.


    She had no objections to saving Yena with her blood as Yena would be able to prove her innocence


    when she regained her consciousness.


    However, she was worried that she would lose her baby again if too much blood was taken from her


    body.


    She heard footsteps nearing her room.


    It was Doctor Finn, and he brought with him pieces of equipment for taking blood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Shaking her head, Meredith begged as she inched backward to a corner of the room


    and went on, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give my blood, please don¡¯t¡­¡±


    With Doctor Finn around, Ysabelle changed her attitude instantly as she looked at Meredith


    empathetically and tried tofort her, ¡°Meredith, to be honest, Josiah didn¡¯t want to take your blood,


    but that would put Yena in danger. Do you really want to see Yena die?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Meredith cried out as she started crawling frantically toward Finn and tugged at his


    robe while pleading, ¡°Doctor Finn, you¡¯ve taken a thousand milliliters of blood just half a month ago, I¡¯ll


    die if you take more. Please, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±


    Doctor Finn studied Meredith who was cowering at his feet.


    Meredith looked even thinner than thest time he saw her. Her eyes were filled with tears, which made


    her look more lowly and weak.


    ¡®How did the once well-respected youngdy end up this way¡­¡¯ Finn wondered to himself.


    ¡°Meredith, Doctor Finn is only doing what he was told. Let¡¯s not put him in a difficult situation,¡± said


    Ysabelle who was pretending to be kind. She then said, ¡°Doctor Finn, Josiah wants you to take a


    thousand milliliters of blood from her, but I do think that it¡¯s a bit too much. Why not reduce the


    amount?¡±


    A thousand milliliters¡­


    ¡®Josiah Shelby, do you really have to go to this far?¡¯ Meredith thought to herself.


    Tears filled up her eyes again.


    ¡°My apologies, Mrs. Shelby. I¡¯m only doing as I¡¯m told,¡± Even though Finn felt bad for Meredith, he had


    no other choice as Josiah was determined to save Yena.


    After setting up the equipment, Finn asked for Meredith¡¯s arm and requested, ¡°Please cooperate with


    me, Mrs. Shelby.¡±


    Still sobbing, Meredith did not reach out her arms but shook her head and wept, ¡°Josiah shouldn¡¯t be


    treating me like this, he will be sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Get away from Edith!¡± Qira who suddenly barged into the room shouted. She stood in front of Meredith


    with her arms wide open and shouted angrily, ¡°Edith had made it clear that she doesn¡¯t want to give her


    blood, why are you guys forcing her!¡±


    ¡°Who is this crazy woman? She almost tripped over Doctor Finn¡¯s equipment,¡± Ysabelle scolded and


    went on, ¡°Get her out of here this instance!¡±


    Under Ysabelle¡¯s orders, Qira was dragged out of the room.


    Meredith, on the other hand, was forcefully pressed down on the floor.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    When she saw the needle being pierced into her skin followed by the red blood flowing out of her body


    into the blood bag, Meredith broke down.


    She did not know how much blood was taken from her body.


    All she felt was that her head and body felt light.


    In the end, Ysabelle put on an act and helped Meredith get back onto the bed. She then ced a


    thermos sk on a small table and said, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ve made some chicken soup for you. Make sure


    you take them.¡±


    Putting away the blood bags, Finn apologized to Meredith and left hurriedly.


    The look on Ysabelle¡¯s face changed again. Smirking, she said, ¡°We need to make sure you¡¯re healthy,


    after all, we still need your blood to save Yena. Am I right, Meredith?¡±


    Laying on the bed, Meredith tried to make herself feel better.


    ¡°Meredith, this soup is really tasty. Would you like to try some?¡± Ysabelle asked as she ced the


    thermos sk in front of Meredith.


    Meredith of course wanted to drink. In any case, she must drink the soup.


    Struggling, she reached out her hands slowly but Ysabelle was one step ahead of her.


    ¡°Oops, my bad!¡± The thermos sk dropped on the floor, spilling the chicken soup all over.


    Ysabelle burst intoughter, turned around, and left the room.


    Closing her eyes tightly, Meredithy down helplessly on her bed.


    ¡­


    ¡°Are there any signs of Yena waking up soon?¡± With his brow furrowed, Josiah asked as he stared at


    Yena who was lying still on the bed.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± answered Finn.


    ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s not getting enough blood?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not about the amount of blood. Miss Yena is unconscious as she hurt her head.¡±


    Josiah remained silent.


    For some reason, the air would always turn cold when Josiah stayed silent.


    This side of Josiah tended to frighten Finn, but he could not help himself and asked, ¡°Josiah, are you


    really not visiting Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Josiah asked with a straight face. His eyes were still glued on Yena.


    ¡°She¡¯d lose a ton of weight. She looked really weak and frail too.¡±


    Pulling into a scoff, Josiah replied, ¡°The time when she was weak, she still managed to stab me with a


    knife.¡±


    Even though she only managed to stab his shoulder, it was clear that Meredith was determined to kill


    him.


    The stab wound was still fresh on his shoulder.


    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to keep her locked up in the psychiatric ward for the rest of her life?¡± Finn asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel sorry for her?¡± asked Josiah who turned around and squinted at Finn.


    ¡°Doctor Finn, it seems to me like you have always been looking out for her, am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Finn cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m simply worried that you¡¯d regret thister.¡±


    ¡°Regret?¡± Josiah sniggered coldly and said, ¡°She pushed Yena and even stabbed me with a knife. I


    could have thrown her into jail, but did I? So, tell me, what more does she want?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t send her to jail because you wanted to take blood from her.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Finn, what is it that you¡¯re trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Fine. I just wanted to remind you that she¡¯s really weak right now. If you want to keep taking her blood,


    at least make sure that she¡¯s eating and living properly.¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to do that for a madwoman? In any case, I heard you loud and clear. You can leave


    now.¡±


    Seeing how Josiah was unfazed, Finn gave up on persuading him.


    After Finn had left, Josiah stayed seated in front of Yena¡¯s bed for a while before leaving the ward.


    In the car, Josiah had his eyes shut tightly.


    After a moment, he uttered, ¡°Doctor Finn and Meredith were from the same college?¡±


    Mister Wesley, his assistant was startled. He then nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, sir. Both of them were


    from Jehovah Medical College.¡±


    ¡°No wonder,¡± scoffed Josiah.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mister Wesley did not ask further and simply continued driving.


    ¡­


    Five monthster.


    As soon as she heard footsteps nearing the door, Ysabelle hurriedly snatched the towel from the


    caretaker and started wiping Yena¡¯s body.


    ¡°Yena, you¡¯ve been sleeping for five months now. When are you waking up?¡± While wiping Yena¡¯s


    arms, she continued, ¡°We promised to travel to Lopud Bay together in spring, don¡¯t you remember?


    You have to wake up now as spring is almost over.¡±


    Standing by the door, Josiah was looking at Yena¡¯s lifeless face that was basking under the evening


    sunlight.


    He did not want to interrupt but the caretaker noticed his arrival and greeted him, ¡°You¡¯re here, Mister


    Josiah.¡±


    At the mention of Josiah, Ysabelle then turned around to look at him.


    ¡°Josiah, what are you doing here?¡± Ysabelle wiped away the tears that she faked and said, ¡°The doctor


    said that we should talk to Yena more and this would help her to recover faster, so I¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Josiah cut her off coldly.


    Ysabelle was disappointed by Josiah¡¯s indifference.


    She thought that with Meredith and Yena out of the picture, she would finally receive Josiah¡¯s love and


    grace.


    However, almost half a year has gone by, nothing has changed. Josiah had not even taken a good look


    at her.


    Leaving Yena¡¯s ward, Ysabelle furiously dialed a number on her phone. She then asked, ¡°How is


    Meredith doing these days?¡±


    On the other end of the phone was Miss Linda, who was responsible for keeping an eye on Meredith.


    Miss Linda sounded anxious as she replied, ¡°Miss Ysabelle, I was about to call you. Meredith¡­she¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s what?¡± Ysabelle seethed, ¡°Are you dumb? Why can¡¯t you even speak properly?¡±


    Being yelled at by Ysabelle, Miss Linda stuttered even more, ¡°I¡­today¡­I identally realized that her


    stomach was growing bigger¡­could it be that she still has the baby?¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Ysabelle froze.


    After a while, she finally came back to her senses and yelled into the phone, ¡°Are you guys blind? How


    is it that you only find out about it now?¡±


    Fuming with rage, Ysabelle then ended the call.


    After racking her brain for some time, Ysabelle called Miss Linda again and said to her, ¡°See you at our


    old ce. I¡¯ll teach you how to get rid of both of them¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Edith, guess what good food I¡¯ve brought you today?¡± Qira asked. In the small darkroom, Qira was


    beaming like stars in the night sky.


    ¡°Hmm, let me guess. Eggs? Or fruits?¡±


    As Qira was mentally unstable, Meredith had been interacting with Qira like her younger sister.


    In the past five months, Meredith was forced to work, forced to eat cold bread and cold pasta, and


    forced to give blood to Yena.


    If it was not for Qira, her child would have died of hunger.


    ¡°You guessed it wrong, it¡¯s a chicken drumstick!¡± Qira took out a drumstick behind her back and


    beamed. ¡°Edith, I¡¯ve saved this for you specially. Here, eat this while it¡¯s still hot.¡±


    In the past, Meredith would have taken the food as she knew she had to eat well for the baby in her


    tummy.


    However, this time, she held Qira¡¯s hand in hers as she studied her gaunt figure, and said, ¡°Qira, you


    should have this yourself. Look at you, you¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡±


    ¡°But the baby needs more food than me.¡±


    ¡°I know. If it wasn¡¯t for your care and help, my baby and I could have died.¡± Meredith held back her


    tears and said, ¡°Promise me that you¡¯d take care of yourself when I¡¯m gone, okay?¡±


    ¡°Edith, are you nning to escape?¡± Qira lowered her voice.


    Meredith nodded her head.


    She knew that she would not be able to hide the bump anymore. She was worried that Josiah would


    force her to kill the baby again if he found out.


    ¡°Qira¡­¡± Meredith tightened her grip around Qira¡¯s hands and sobbed, ¡°If things go wrong, please forget


    that you¡¯ve ever met me. But if I get out of here alive, please wait for me, I wille back to get you


    out. I will help you to find your brothers and sisters.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Feeling worried, Qira started crying, ¡°I¡¯m worried that Miss Rosa would betray you.¡±


    With her ne, Meredith had bribed the other working staff, Miss Rosa, without Miss Linda¡¯s


    knowledge, to let her escape.


    Miss Rosa was tempted by the expensive ne and gave her word to Meredith that she would let


    her out tonight during the dinner party.


    Meredith knew well enough that it was a risky move. However, there was nothing else for her to do


    aside from this.


    Meredith had waited for this day for far too long. Hence, she could not allow herself to give up simply


    because she was scared


    While the working staff was busy with preparations, Meredith seized the opportunity and snuck into the


    woodshed in the backyard.


    Miss Rosa had told her that she would be able to escape through the back door from the woodshed.


    Hiding at a corner in the woodshed, Meredith ced her hand on the bump of her stomach and


    murmured under her breath, ¡°My child, don¡¯t worry. I will do whatever I can to save you.¡±


    Just when everyone had left, Meredith found out that the backdoor was locked. There was no way she


    was able to escape.


    Did Miss Rosa betray her? Or¡­


    With a loud bang, Meredith heard someone closing the door.


    Feeling suspicious, Meredith walked over to the front door to realize that someone had locked the front


    door as well.


    Outside the door, Meredith noticed Ysabelles¡¯ silhouette.


    It was Ysabelle Layne!


    What was she doing here?


    Meredith mmed the door over and over while yelling, ¡°Ysabelle Layne, open up the door!¡±


    ¡°My, my, Meredith. Were you nning to run away? What a cunning little witch you are!¡± Ysabelle


    sniggered with her arms crossed in front of her. She pulled into a smug smile and provoked further.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Were you nning to run away with that child of yours? Aren¡¯t you worried that Josiah


    would kill both of you?¡±


    Meredith felt her legs give away and almost fell onto the ground.


    It was over. Her n had failed.


    Meredith started panicking as she knew that Ysabelle would never let her and her child go.


    At the crucial moment, Meredith kneeled down on the floor and begged, ¡°Ysabelle, please, I¡¯m begging


    you, please open the door, I¡­I only want my child to stay alive. You can have Josiah all to yourself¡­


    please, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, trust me, I really want you and your child to be safe. But Josiah had made it clear to kill that


    child of yours.¡±


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Ignoring Meredith¡¯s desperate pleas, Ysabelle said coldly, ¡°Meredith Leighton, you brought this on


    yourself.¡±


    With that, Ysabelle threw gasoline into the woodshed followed by a lighter that was already lit up.


    With a loud bang, the bright mes of the fire lit up their faces.


    At the sound of Meredith¡¯s horrified shrieks, Ysabelle, on the other hand, had pulled into a smug smile


    on her face.


    ¡®Meredith Leighton, so you want to escape to keep that child of yours? In your dreams!¡¯ Ysabelle


    thought to herself.


    The fire caught onto the wood pieces quickly and spread over the woodshed in a blink of an eye.


    Meredith was terrified. Using all the strength in her, she tried to open the door while screaming for help,


    ¡°Help! Help me!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A dinner party was going on in the front yard and music was ying loud. Hence, no one would be able


    to notice that the woodshed in the backyard was on fire, let alone notice Meredith¡¯s desperate call for


    help.


    Meredith tried to look for another way to escape.


    Covering her mouth with her hands while coughing strenuously, she noticed a window and started


    making her way to the window.


    ¡°Ah ¨C !¡±


    The heavy smoke had blurred her eyesight causing her to trip over something on the floor. Meredith fell


    onto the floor, hitting her belly.


    She felt a piercing paining from her belly.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    For the sake of staying alive, Meredith used all the strength left in her to get up from the floor, but no


    matter how much she tried, she remained on the floor.


    Just when she was about to give up on all hope, she heard someone opening the door, followed by


    Qira¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Edith, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m here to save you!¡±


    ¡°Qira¡­I¡¯m here¡­¡± Meredith cried as she was relieved. ¡°Hurry up¡­go get help!¡±


    Qira though did not leave Meredith alone, instead, she barged into the woodshed that was burning.


    ¡°No¡­don¡¯te in!¡± Meredith yelled.


    ¡°Edith, I¡¯m here to save you and the baby,¡± said Qira, who was clueless. As Qira was mentally unstable,


    she did not have any idea of how dangerous the situation was.


    By the time she appeared in front of Meredith, Qira was gasping for air due to the heavy smoke.


    However, she still tried her best to pull Meredith who was lying on the floor.


    ¡°Qira, I can¡¯t hold it any longer¡­my stomach is really painful, go please, leave me and save yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°No! I have to save you and the baby, I¡­I must¡­save you and the baby!¡±


    With Qira¡¯s support, Meredith finally got up on her feet. Holding on to each other, Qira and Meredith


    dragged themselves toward the front door.


    Just when Meredith stepped out from the woodshed, she suddenly realized that Qira was not by her


    side.


    A huge wood log had fallen and blocked Qira¡¯s path, and Qira had dropped onto the floor.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Qira!¡± Meredith shouted as she ran back into the woodshed anxiously.


    However, Meredith was already weak and injured to the extent that she was not able to support herself


    anymore, let alone saving Qira.


    With the fire and smoke spreading rampantly, Meredith fell onto the ground and her facended on a


    wood that was burning.


    ¡°Ah ¨C !¡± Meredith shrieked in pain.


    She almost passed out from the amount of pain she felt. However, she continued dragging herself


    across the floor to save Qira.


    All she could think of was saving Qira.


    People at the front yard finally noticed a fire had broken out and the staff had rushed over to the scene.


    Meredith was dragged out of the woodshed.


    ¡°Let me go! Let me go¡­¡± cried Meredith as she struggled and wept, ¡°Qira is still inside, I need to save


    her¡­I have to save her¡­¡±


    ¡°You crazy woman! Can¡¯t you see that the woodshed is already covered in mes?¡± A staff member


    who was holding her back scolded.


    Meredith of course noticed how the fire had swallowed the entire woodshed.


    She also saw how Qira was slowly being swallowed by the raging fire.


    Qira was still in the woodshed.


    ¡°Qira ¨C !¡± Meredith shouted out in despair.


    She then finally passed out.


    Meredith passed out because of devastation but woke up in an agonizing pain.


    The burning pain on her face and the excruciating pain in her stomach was nothingpared to the


    pain she was feeling in her heart.


    She opened her eyes slightly and in a hoarse voice, she asked, ¡°Did we save Qira?¡±


    Pouring a bucket of cold water over Meredith, Ysabelle sneered, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake huh? I was


    about to use salt water if you haven¡¯t woken up.¡±


    Closing her eyes, Meredith finally realized that she was woken up by the bucket of cold water.


    ¡°Qira¡­¡±


    All she could think about was how she had dragged poor Qira into her miserable situation.


    It was as if she had forgotten all about the burn wound on her face and the excruciating pain in her


    stomach.


    Ysabelle who had no intentions of wasting another minute on Meredith called out to Miss Linda hastily,


    ¡°Get that baby out of her and throw it into the fire.¡±


    She then turned around and left.


    Meredith finally realized why she was feeling a churning pain in her lower belly.


    Qira was burnt to death, there was no way that she would let her child be burnt to death.


    There was no way!


    ¡°No! Please, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t hurt my baby!¡± With tears blurring her eyesight, she pleaded


    with Miss Linda and Miss Rosa. ¡°My child is only six months old, please don¡¯t hurt my child¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, the baby was already hurt when you were in the fire earlier. I¡¯m afraid that you will have


    a premature birth. The baby will die either way if we don¡¯t get it out,¡± exined Miss Linda.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible! My child will not die!¡± Meredith yelled as tears came running down her face.


    Meredith knew that her baby was malnourished and it was only six months old. It would be dangerous


    for the baby if she was to deliver the baby now.


    But the waves of cramps that she was experiencing were telling her that the baby could not stay in her


    any longer.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, please cooperate with us and push harder,¡± Miss Linda urged as she ced her hands


    on Meredith¡¯s lower belly. She then reminded her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯te ming me when the child dies in


    your belly.¡±


    Meredith did not want to give birth yet but the cramps she was feeling were getting stronger as time


    went by.


    Meredith who was gnawing on her lips to hold back the urge to scream, finally let out a painful cry.


    It was too painful for her to hold it in. It was excruciatingly painful as if she was being torn into pieces.


    She did not expect herself to be giving birth under such circumstances.


    ¡°Save me, Joe! Help me ¨C !¡± Meredith shrieked in pain. She was actually calling the name of the man


    that she despised and resented the most.


    Her dignity and her pride came crashing down on her at that moment.


    ¡°Joe! Help me -!¡± Meredith cried out again and again.


    However, in the meantime, Josiah was sitting in front of Yena¡¯s bed and he had his eyes glued on her


    pale face.


    Josiah¡¯s mind started wandering.


    He suddenly heard a desperate call for help. ¡°Joe, save me!¡±


    Josiah shivered and came back to his senses immediately.


    ¡®Was it Meredith who was crying for help? Shouldn¡¯t it be Yena? It¡¯s her who had almost lost her life,


    isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Josiah wondered to himself.


    Feeling frustrated, Josiah suddenly got up onto his feet and started pacing around the room. Finally, he


    made a call to his secretary, Mister Yoseph, and said, ¡°Is Meredith up to no good again?¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Mister Yoseph was slightly taken aback but replied, ¡°Not that I¡¯m aware of, sir. The psychiatric hospital


    is having a dinner party tonight.¡±


    ¡°Did Meredith join?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I heard from the warden that Miss Meredith is not allowed to leave her room. Hence I think that


    she wouldn¡¯t be attending the dinner party.¡±


    ¡°True,¡± Josiah scoffed.


    Josiah knew that Meredith was a woman with pride. It was impossible that she would lower herself and


    attend a dinner with a group of patients with mental issues.


    ¡°Sir, if you would like to hear about Miss Meredith, I can call the warden right away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, leave it,¡± Josiah said.


    Though Josiah rejected his secretary¡¯s request, he could not help himself but dialed the warden¡¯s


    phone number on his phone.


    However, the warden was not picking up.


    Meredith used up almost all the strength in her and finally delivered her child.


    Meredith, who was still in a daze, vaguely heard Miss Linda who was saying, ¡°Throw the child into the


    fire.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meredith, who almost lost consciousness, quickly moved her body that was in pain


    and pleaded weakly, ¡°No, please don¡¯t kill my baby¡­¡±


    Reaching out her hands, Meredith struggled and finally grabbed onto Miss Rosa¡¯s shirt. She fell off


    from the bed that was now stained with red blood. Meredith desperately wanted to snatch her baby


    from Miss Rosa¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill my baby, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±


    Staring at Meredith who was crawling on the floor, Miss Rosa flung away her hands ruthlessly and


    walked out of the room without even looking back.


    ¡°No ¨C !¡± Seeing Miss Rosa disappearing from her view, Meredith started crying her heart out.


    Meredith finally got up on her feet, but before she could even chase after Miss Rosa, she fell onto the


    ground again and lost consciousness.


    Meredith had a dream. In that dream, she saw her child being trapped in an ocean of fire and her child


    was reaching out to her, crying out, ¡°Mommy, save me, please help me¡­¡±


    Meredith tried her best to pull her child out of the fire but she could not move her legs. All she could do


    was to see her baby being burned alive while she did nothing.


    ¡°No! My baby!¡± Meredith shouted and opened her eyes.


    But what she saw was Ysabelle who was scoffing at her with an evil look on her face.


    Tears started welling up in her eyes. In her hoarse voice, Meredith asked, ¡°Ysabelle Layne, where is


    my child?¡±


    ¡°Your child?¡± Ysabelle smirked and said, ¡°It burned to death. Right there in the woodshed.¡±


    Meredith was startled as she thought to herself. ¡®So the dream was real!¡¯


    Her child did ask for her help!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Struggling, Meredith fell off from her bed. While crying her eyes out, Meredith staggered and stumbled


    her way back to the woodshed.


    The woodshed was already gone. All that it left were ashes.


    Not caring about her safety or whether her hands would get burned, Meredith rushed into the pile of


    ashes and started digging frantically while she whimpered, ¡°Baby, my poor baby, where are you?


    Mummy¡¯s here for you!¡±


    But she could not find her baby no matter how much she tried to dig.


    Towering over Meredith whose limbs were sprawled across the ground, bawling her eyes out, Ysabelle


    crouched down and sniggered coldly, ¡°Meredith Leighton, Josiah was the one who gave the orders. So,


    you should be ming him. Oh wait, or maybe you should me yourself for marrying a man who


    doesn¡¯t love you at all.¡±


    Meredith dug her fingers deep into the soil as if the soil were both Josiah and Ysabelle.


    Meredith was fuming in rage and despair. She despised and resented both of them.


    ¡°Oh dear Meredith, your husband loves another woman while you¡¯re here, pathetically hanging by a


    thread. He even killed you and your child, tsk tsk, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit pathetic?¡± Shaking her


    head, Ysabelle mocked, ¡°If I were you, I would have ended my life since I¡¯ve got nothing else to lose,


    rather than staying alive just to save my enemy¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Oh, for your information, there¡¯s a cliff close by, just a hundred meters to your left. You can consider


    jumping off there,¡± Ysabelleughed and went on, ¡°this is myst gentle reminder for you. Oh, and save


    your thanks!¡±


    Nothing left to lose¡­


    Meredith cried until sheughed, andughed until she cried again.


    Ysabelle was right. She had indeed lost everything.


    In just one night, she had lost her best friend and her child.


    And the person who caused her loss was Josiah Shelby and the woman in front of her.


    Even if she wanted to die, she must take Ysabelle with her.


    The look in Meredith¡¯s eyes changed. Along with her scarred face from the fire, Meredith¡¯s face


    contorted in anger.


    Ysabelle who was smiling smugly a while ago suddenly had the urge to escape after seeing how


    Meredith was staring at her intently.


    Meredith got a hold of a knife behind her and started charging toward Ysabelle.


    With a push, Ysabelle fell onto the ground and saw the knife being stabbed into her lower belly. Her


    dress was immediately stained with blood.


    ¡°Help, help me¡­¡± Ysabelle whimpered as she struggled. ¡°Meredith¡­you¡¯re nuts!¡±


    Meredith had indeed gone mad. But who would not have?


    Just when she was about to stab Ysabelle again, Meredith was held back.


    ¡°Let me go! I will kill this woman to seek justice for my baby!¡± Like a madwoman, Meredith struggled


    with all her might as she red furiously at Ysabelle who was lying on the floor in a pool of blood.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡¯ll need to pay with your life if you kill Ysabelle,¡± Miss Rosa reminded her as she


    tried to hold back Meredith.


    Seeing how Ysabelley in the pool of blood lifelessly, Meredith dropped the knife in her hands and


    startedughing maniacally.


    She had to pay with her life?


    Meredith had got nothing to lose anymore when God had taken away everything she had.


    Using up thest bit of strength that was left in her, Meredith staggered and stumbled all the way to the


    cliff.


    Underneath the cliff was a sea with turbulent and raging waves.


    Ysabelle was right. Just a leap and she would be free from all the misery and despair. She would be


    able to stay by her poor child¡¯s side forever.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, mom¡­I¡¯m sorry, Qira¡­I¡¯m sorry, my baby. I wasn¡¯t able to protect you and even brought


    tragedy onto you¡­¡¯ Meredith thought to herself.


    Meredith started climbing onto the cliff until she was standing by the edge. With a leap, she dropped


    into the ocean with raging waves.


    She felt herself being enveloped in cold, cold water.


    As soon as she received the news of Meredith¡¯s death, Ysabelle finally got up from the floor. She


    purposely left the stab wound untreated and left the psychiatric hospital in pain.


    As soon as she saw Josiah, Ysabelle showed the wound to him and started wailing, ¡°Josiah, Meredith


    started a fire just to escape and even stabbed me! And I heard from the staff that Meredith ran all the


    way to the cliff and¡­she¡­¡±


    Ysabelle sobbed pitifully as she tried to exin the situation to Josiah.She was still waiting for Josiah to


    comfort her and to ask her about the wound. But Josiah did not do any of those.


    Josiah who had always been calm and collected suddenly got anxious. He felt his stomach drop.


    Josiah tried to act calm but his voice trembled as he urged Ysabelle, ¡°Go on, say it, what happened to


    Meredith?!¡±

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    "She leaped off from the cliff after stabbing me," Ysabelle bawled and continued, "Josiah, what should


    we do? Meredith is dead...I can''t believe that she''s dead..."


    The warden was terrified when he received the news that he had failed to keep Meredith safe. Hence


    Ysabelle suggested to the warden to announce that Meredith was dead.


    After all, Ysabelle was the one who encouraged Meredith to take her own life. It was impossible for her


    to be alive after jumping off the cliff.


    Ysabelle desperately wanted Meredith to die. She was hell-bent on getting rid of Meredith from Josiah''s


    life.


    Josiah felt his stomach drop.


    Staring at Ysabelle dazedly, Josiah stuttered, "What...what did you say?"


    Ysabelle hung her head low and started sobbing again.


    "Say it again! Who is dead?!"


    "Josiah...Meredith...she''s..."


    "Shut up!" Josiah snapped angrily. It was as if he was reluctant to hear about the news, he then


    shouted, "Get the hell out of here!"


    Ysabelle had achieved what she wanted, hence she had no intentions of staying any longer.


    Pressing on the wound on her lower belly, Ysabelle left.


    Josiah shut his eyes tightly.


    When he opened his eyes again, they were blood-shot red.


    "What''s with this mess?! What in the world was Mister Zyion doing when it happened?!" Josiah was


    fuming in rage, flipping over the pile of documents on his desk causing them to scatter all over the floor.


    Still fuming, he flipped over another pile of documents and shouted, "Get him here right now!"


    Finn took a few steps backward and said, ''''Mister Zyion was injured while trying to put out the fire and


    he got admitted to the hospital. It will take some time before he regains his consciousness."


    "I don''t care. Drag him here even if you have to!"


    "Josiah, please excuse me for asking this, but do tell me, what''s the point in dragging Mister Zyion


    here? Do you n to have him repeat all over how Meredith died?"


    Josiah looked up and red at him coldly before seething, "Get the hell out of here if you have no


    ns on helping me."


    "I''ve told you that if you keep this up, you''re only going to push Meredith to the edge. But you refused


    to listen. So what now? Are you finally regretting it?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Josiah nced at him and asked.


    "I''m trying to tell you that - Meredith is dead. There will never be another Meredith Leighton in this world


    anymore."


    Meredith died...


    These words pierced through Josiah''s heart like a knife, tearing and gnawing through his heart.


    "If only you had been honest toward the feelings you had for


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Meredith, do you think that things would have ended up this way?"


    Josiah was clenching his fists tightly.


    Taking two deep breaths, he slowly regained hisposure.


    Looking coldly at Finn, he said, "Dr. Finn, it is true that I am pained by what had happened to Meredith.


    But this has nothing to do with whether I was honest with my feelings. Because right from the start, all I


    cared about was her blood, not her.


    "Well, now that she''s dead. Yena wouldn''t have anyone to supply blood for her. Rather than wasting


    your time trying to lecture me, I''d appreciate it if you could find someone of the same blood type to


    rece Meredith," said Josiah.


    Studying Josiah''s expressionless face, Finn asked, "Aside from her blood, don''t you feel the slightest


    sympathy for her?"


    "No," Josiah replied solemnly.


    "Alright then," Finn shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well, guess I should have minded my own


    business. I''ll do what I can to find a recement."


    With his back facing Finn, Josiah said, "You''re right about there being no point in seeing Mister Zyion.


    But help me pass on a message to him. I''m giving him a chance to redeem himself - have him bring me


    Meredith''s body."


    Josiah refused to believe that Meredith was dead just like this. He had to see her dead body with his


    own eyes.


    After Finn had left, Josiah tried to get back to his work but he found it hard to concentrate.


    All he could think about was how Meredith was dead after jumping off from the cliff.


    Feeling agitated, Josiah threw the files on the floor. He then called for his secretary, Mister Wesley, and


    said, "Send over more help and find me Meredith''s body as soon as possible."


    "Sir..." Carefully, Mister Wesley replied, "I''ve sent over a group of people earlier, but the waves are


    raging white and it''d be difficult for our people to search for Miss Meredith."


    Josiah felt something heavy pressing down on his chest. Gritting his teeth, he hissed, "I don''t care.


    Send professionals to do it even if you have to!"


    "Sir, please excuse me for asking this. But may I know why you''re pushing for this?"


    Why?


    Josiah could not seem to answer Mister Wesley''s question.


    Josiah too could not understand why he was being so anxious and irritated at the news of Meredith''s


    death.


    Or why he was so determined to find Meredith''s body. Was it really because of her blood?


    "How many times do I need to repeat myself? It''s because I want her blood!" Josiah enunciated each


    word slowly as if he was saying those words to himself, "Even if she''s dead, I will take every single


    drop of her blood out of her body."


    Josiah was trying to convince himself that this was the sole reason he was determined to find


    Meredith''s body.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Chapter 16 Meredith felt as if she had arrived in a different world.


    She thought that she was in heaven. But no matter how hard she tried to find a ray of light, only


    darkness surrounded her. And within the darkness, she tried to search for her child.


    It was as if her child had disappeared into thin air. Her child was nowhere to be found no matter how


    hard she searched.


    Just when she was about to give up hope, Meredith heard a weak voice calling out to her.


    ¡°Mommy, save me...¡°, Meredith rushed towards where the voice came from and reached out her hands


    to grab her child¡®s hand. But she was one step toote. Meredith watched her child get swallowed into


    the darkness while she did nothing.


    ¡°Nia!¡± Meredith cried as she sat up abruptly. Opening her eyes, it was only then Meredith realized that


    she was sitting in a corner of the washroom at the club.


    ¡®It¡®s the same nightmare...¡® Meredith sighed under her breath as she thought to herself. She had been


    having a simr nightmare throughout the past three years. While wiping away the cold sweat on her


    forehead with the back of her hands, Meredith checked the time on her phone. Her performance was


    about to start in half an hours¡® time.


    Getting up on her feet, she then fixed her makeup in front of the mirror. Under the butterfly¨Cshaped


    white mask hid a hideous scar on the left side of her face. It was from the fire that broke out that year.


    The wound, of course, did not hurt anymore, but the wound in her heart still had yet to recover. Every


    time she put on the mask, she would be reminded of the cold and ruthless Josiah, and of how he


    forcefully locked her up in the psychiatric ward. Closing her eyes, Meredith tried to stop herself from


    thinking about the past.


    ¡°Hey, Miss Josie said you can get off work now. I¡®ll be performing in your stead,¡± said ady with a


    sarcastic tone. Confused, Meredith stopped adjusting the mask on her face, looked at thedy, and


    asked,¡± Why?¡±


    Thedy was from the performing team, Linda. She was mainly involved in performing sexy dances.


    Meredith, on the other hand, was in charge of doing piano solos. For some reason, Linda disliked her


    and had alwayse up with different ways to pick a bone with her.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? The guests don¡®t know how to admire your piano solo and would prefer to


    see me pole dance instead,¡± replied Linda while she fixed her make¨Cup. ncing at Meredith through


    the mirror, Linda sniggered and mocked, ¡°To put it simply, they don¡®t want to see your ugly face.¡± The


    expression on Meredith¡®s face changed.


    Meredith knew that it was Linda who had Miss Josie rece her performance. Hence, she did not want


    to waste any time arguing with Linda and charged toward Miss Josie¡®s office instead.


    At the sight of Meredith, Miss Josie knew right away why she had shown up at her door.


    ¡°Merelyn, Linda is right. People whoe to this sort of ce mostly enjoy performances like pole


    dancing. Also, they go crazy fordies with a pretty face and long legs, but you...¡± Pointing to


    Meredith¡®s face and her long dress, Miss Josie continued, ¡°You do understand what I¡®m trying to say,


    right?¡±


    Meredith knew perfectly what Miss Josie meant. But she still bit the bullet and begged, ¡°Miss Josie,


    please don¡®t remove my performance. I really need the money.¡± ¡°And who doesn¡®t?¡± Miss Josie


    snapped, ¡°Every single one who is working here needs the money. Do you really think that you¡®re the


    only one?¡±


    ¡°Miss Josie! I...¡±


    Annoyed, Miss Josie cut her off and said, ¡°Come tomorrow night and you can get off work now.¡±


    Gnawing on her lips, Meredith looked as if she was about to cry. This made Miss Josie feel slightly bad


    for her.


    In the end, Miss Josie said to her, ¡°Alright, alright. Since L had taken leave, I¡®m sure Zya could use


    some help. I¡®ll pay you ordingly for tonight.¡±


    Zya was in charge of serving guests in the VIP lounge and Meredith used to fill in for her colleagues.


    For the extra pay, Meredith headed toward the VIP lounge.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    In the private room was a group of over ten people. The men and women were all dressed up in


    expensive suits and dresses.


    Something caught Meredith¡®s eyes as soon as she entered the room. One of the men had one of his


    hands grabbing onto ady¡®s chin and with another hand, he was stroking her face. Chuckling, he


    teased, ¡°My dear, why are you crying when a handsomed like me wants to have some fun with you?¡±


    Meredith took another look at thedy kneeling on the floor to find out that it was Zya.


    At the sight of Meredith, Zya started sobbing and asked for help, ¡°Merelyn, help me.¡± At the mention of


    Merelyn¡®s name, a gorgeous¨Clooking woman in a red dress was slightly startled. She then nced


    toward someone who was sitting at the most corner of the room.


    There sat a good¨Clooking man who was enjoying a ss of wine. And the man was Josiah Shelby. The


    woman thought to herself that things would get interesting soon. After working for quite some time in


    the club, Meredith had learned a thing or two when it came to dealing with these men. Meredith would


    not have interfered if it was not for Zya. Zya was her roommate and she was also her only friend here


    in the club.


    Pulling into a grin, Meredith asked the sleazy¨Clooking man, ¡°What¡®s wrong? Why is our handsome


    guest getting all worked up?¡±


    The sleazy¨Clooking man replied, ¡°Your friend here spilled drinks all over me so I told her I would forgive


    her if she kissed me for one minute. But she doesn¡®t want to, well...¡±


    Squinting his eyes, the man scanned Meredith from head to toe and continued, ¡°Well, what do you


    think I should do?¡±


    Meredith had her face covered with a butterfly¨Cshaped mask to cover the scar on her face and she was


    dressed in her performing outfit. Hence, her outfit had somehow entuated her elegance. Meredith


    unconsciously took a few steps backward. Trying to hide her disgust for the man, she replied politely,


    ¡°Sir, you might not be fully aware of the rules here but Zya is just a waitress. If you wish, we have other


    girls that are much prettier than Zya for you to choose from.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you¡®ve got a point. Since Zya is off¨Climits and I think that you¡®re not bad yourself, why


    don¡®t...you rece her instead?¡± The sleazy¨Clooking man said as he reached out his hand to remove


    Meredith¡®s mask.


    Meredith avoided his hands and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m worried that you¡®d be unpleasantly surprised by my


    hideous looks.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The more that Meredith avoided, the more the sleazy¨Clooking man got excited as he added, ¡± But I like


    ugly girls.¡± ¡°I must say Mister Leon has a good eye for pretty things. That girl right there? She¡®s the


    prettiestdy in Jehovah City, Miss Leighton,¡± A woman who was enjoying the ¡®show¡¯ said in a mocking


    manner.


    ¡°What did you say? She¡®s Miss Leighton? Which Leighton?¡±


    ¡°It can¡®t possibly be Meredith Leighton right?¡± Everyone in the room was both shocked and surprised


    at the mention of the name and started studying Meredith carefully. Especially Josiah who was sitting in


    a corner, not paying attention to what was going on earlier in the room. His hand that was holding the


    ss wine froze mid¨Cair as something shed across his eyes. Very quickly, however, the expression


    on his face darkened.


    He recognized the woman with the mask right away.It was Meredith Leighton. Was it really her?


    The woman who had made him spend three months turning over the entire city just to find her was now


    standing in front of him well and alive.


    That year, he had even spent a huge sum of money on hiring professionals to find her and had even


    put up missing person notices all over the town.


    But it was as if Meredith had disappeared in thin air where her body was never found.


    So she did not disappear but instead had hidden secretly. So it was part of her n to escape when


    she set the fire and jump off the cliff?


    Josiah suddenly hated how he had spent so much effort in trying to find her. ¡®Meredith Leighton! You


    have the nerves to stay alive?!¡¯ Josiah thought to himself.


    Josiah had his eyes glued on Meredith as he tightened the grip of his hand around the ss wine to


    the point that the ss might break soon.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    ¡°Aside from Meredith Leighton, who else would be crowned as the prettiestdy of Jehovah City?¡±


    Maeve Xander, thedy dressed in red scoffed, ¡°Who would have thought that the almighty Miss


    Leighton would end up being a prostitute here.¡±


    Another woman quickly added, ¡°Exactly. I thought that she would have found another wealthy man for


    herself after cheating on Josiah, tsk tsk...¡±


    ¡°Neither of you have seen her face, how can you be so sure that she is Meredith Leighton?¡± A man


    who was in disbelief asked. Clearly, the man refused to believe that Meredith, who was once every


    guys¡® dream girl had ended up being a prostitute.


    ¡°Miss Leighton¡¯s face had been the standard temte for those of us who underwent cosmetic surgery.


    One look at her nose and I could easily recognize her,¡± teased Maeve as she went on,¡± but of course, if


    you don¡®t believe me, you can always ask Josiah. They have been sleeping together for a year and it


    would be impossible for Josiah to not recognize her.¡±


    ¡°Right, Josiah?¡± Maeve asked as she turned around to look at Josiah who had his eyes glued on


    Meredith the entire time, without saying a word. Upon hearing Josiah¡®s name, Meredith froze.


    Having spent some time working at Luna Club, Meredith had already gotten used to all sorts of


    profanity and vulgar words being thrown at her.


    But the word ¡®Josiah Shelby¡® had always remained stuck with her like a thorn in her heart, no matter


    how hard she tried to remove it.


    Meredith finally realized why she felt a strange but cold vibe the moment she stepped into the private


    room. It was because Josiah was in the room.


    Meredith thought that no one would be able to recognize her after being disfigured and especially since


    she changed her name as well.


    At the thought of how Josiah had treated her ruthlessly and cruelly, Meredith¡®s entire body started


    trembling. With a shaky voice, she said, ¡°You...got the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, she said we¡¯ve gotten the wrong person, have we?¡± Maeve asked deliberately.


    Swirling the wine ss in his hand, Josiah replied in a faint voice, ¡°We haven¡®t.¡±


    Meredith felt something heavy pressing on her chest and felt her legs going weak. ¡°Then why is she


    pretending that she doesn¡®t know you? Could it be that she¡®s still thinking about that lover of hers?¡±


    Maeve had always been envious of Meredith with her good¨Clooks, who also came from an influential


    and respectable background. Meredith was even lucky enough to be Josiah¡®s wife.


    Now that Meredith had ended up in the ditches, Maeve of course would not let go of this precious


    opportunity to vent her pent¨Cup jealousy at Meredith.


    Reading the room, the rest of the guests kept their mouths shut when they realized Josiah¡®s darkened


    expression. All except for Leon who was both surprised and exhrated for some reason. He


    eximed, ¡°Oh gosh, are you really Josiah¡®s ex¨Cwife, Meredith Leighton? The one who cheated on him


    and even got pregnant with that man¡®s child?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not her!¡± Meredith denied strongly as she shook her head. Her mind turned nk and aside from


    denying, she did not know what else to say. She could not even bring herself to see the man that was


    sitting in the corner.


    ¡°Sorry...I¡®ll have Miss Josie arrange for someone else to take my ce,¡± Meredith said as she turned


    around and was about to leave the room when Leon stopped her from leaving.


    ¡°Miss Leighton, what¡®s the rush?¡± Leon asked as he moved closer toward Meredith and added, ¡°Didn¡®t


    you volunteer to help your friend? You still owe me a kiss, remember? I¡®m getting all excited at the


    thought of being able to kiss the prettiestdy in town.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Leon¡®s hands had already found their way to Meredith¡®s waist and he pulled her into his arms forcefully.


    He then teased, ¡°Come on, it¡®s just for one minute and I''ll let your friend go, mmm ...you smell so


    good...¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Meredith cried as she pushed him away. Leon was annoyed as he was being rejected.


    Sounding impatient, he taunted, ¡°Why? Are you not willing?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡®s not that I¡®m not willing to,¡± Meredith put on a calm front, forced a smile on her face, and said,


    ¡°Mister Leon, I am simply worried for you. Even though I have ended up in this pathetic state, I am still


    Mister Josiah¡®s ex¨Cwife. I¡®m afraid that he would mind.¡±


    Leon turned to look at Josiah and asked, ¡°Josiah, do you mind?¡± Almost immediately, everyone¡®s gaze


    shifted toward Josiah.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    They were curious as to whether Josiah would help his ex¨Cwife. As if he did not realize that Meredith


    was secretly asking for his help, Josiah pulled into a smirk and said, ¡°I don¡®t mind at all.¡±


    Meredith felt her body go cold.


    She was still too naive. She was naive to think that Josiah would not have resented her that much


    anymore.


    She was too naive to think that Josiah would protect her since she had been his wife for one period of


    time.


    With Josiah¡®s approval, Maeve pushed it further and said, ¡°Mister Leon, she¡®s after all the prettiestdy


    in Jehovah City and once a Mrs.Shelby, I¡®m sure she¡®s worth a fortune. Shouldn¡®t you show some


    sincerity if you want to kiss her?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Miss Leighton is really talented. She¡®s good at ying the piano, painting, and even


    dancing! She had won in an international dancepetition before,¡± said a woman while she pointed


    at the pole on the stage and added, ¡°Why don¡®t we have Miss Leighton to show us a dance?¡±


    ¡°The dancer should be naked for us to enjoy watching pole dancing. Don¡®t tell me you want to see Miss


    Leighton...hehe...¡± One of the guys tugged into a smug smile as he rubbed his chin.


    ¡°I can¡®t wait to see the body of the prettiestdy of Jehovah City!¡± Upon their taunts and jeers, Meredith


    was both embarrassed and frustrated that her face was flushed red.


    Zya, who was startled by the situation earlier, hurriedly got back on her feet and rushed out of the room


    to get help from Miss Josie.


    Leon stuffed a big pile of cash into Meredith¡®s hands and urged impatiently, ¡°Is it money that you want?


    Here, take this. Now hurry up, take off your clothes and get up there.¡± Clenching the pile of cash in her


    hands, Meredith felt even more disrespected.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    At that moment, she desperately wanted to dig up a hold and bury herself in it. She desperately wanted


    to vanish into thin air.


    However, at the thought of the phone call from the hospital urging her to pay the medical bills, Meredith


    could only hold onto the pile of cash. Looking at the pile of cash in her hands, tears had started blurring


    her sight.


    Never once had she thought that she would need to sell her body and dignity for money. But if it was


    for the sake of saving Nia, dignity meant nothing to Meredith.


    By the time she looked up, gone were the tears which were now reced with an alluring and


    seductive smile on her face. Meredith then said, ¡°Mister Leon, aren¡¯t you the owner of the Leon Group?


    Are you really thinking of using this little amount of money to buy me?¡± Meredith instantly felt a piercing


    and burning stare at her.


    It was as if Josiah desperately wanted to pierce holes in her body with his stare. Leon was taken


    aback. Clearly, he did not expect Meredith toin about the amount of money.


    ¡°Ah, so it¡®s because I paid too little? Here, we have more. Come here and get them from me,¡± said one


    of the guys as he swayed the pile of cash in his hands.


    ¡°I want to see you pole dance naked!¡±


    ¡°Me too! I also want to kiss Miss Leighton!¡±


    The room was suddenly bustling with noise as the guys started taking out their money. Looking at the


    numerous stacks of cash, Meredith was now grinning ear to ear.


    ¡°Thank you for all the love! Now, don¡®t you worry, I will make sure to satisfy each and every one of you,¡±


    Meredith said in a flirtatious manner as she walked toward the guys and took the money from them.


    The guys looked as if they were bewitched by Meredith. When it came to Josiah¡®s turn, Meredith


    pretended as if she was confused and asked, ¡°Eh, do you not have any cash on you, Mister Josiah?¡°

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Throughout the entire time, Meredith had not been able to bring herself to look at Josiah. This was the f


    irst time in three years that she directly looked at him.


    Apart from the deep scar that he had left in her heart, Meredith loathed him.


    Every single thing that he had done to her and her child that very year had


    eventually caused her to harbor resentment and hatred toward him.


    Josiah sat in a dark corner with his hands crossed


    in front of him. His cold, gloomy, and grave facial expression could send shivers down anyone¡®s spine.


    Meredith too, of course, was anxious and terrified being around him.


    But she did not avoid him, and instead, shed a grin at him and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you want to see me without paying. Well, that¡®s alright too. You can consider thi


    s as my present for you.¡±


    Just when she turned around to leave, Josiah grabbed her wrist.


    It was the warmth and touch that she was familiar with...


    Closing her eyes, Meredith collected herself, turned around, and smiled at him. But she was weed


    by a stack of cash being thrown at her face.


    The pile of cashnded on her forehead. Blood was dripping from the scratch wound. Meredith tremble


    d in pain.


    ¡°Here¡®s a million dors.


    Take off your clothes and give your all for the pole dance. Oh, and make sure you kiss every single ma


    n in this


    room,¡± said Josiah. In the darkroom, his sinister voice sent chills down everyone¡®s spine. Meredith


    looked at his gloomy face and took another look at the pile of cashying next to his feet.


    If she picked up the money, she would be stripped of herst shred of dignity. If she chose to ignore the


    money, Nia would be off her meds in three days.


    Gritting her teeth, Meredith crouched down by his feet and started


    picking up the pile of cash that felt heavier than a weight of hundred pounds.


    ¡°Thank you, Mister Josiah, I promise to give my all.¡± Holding back her


    tears, Meredith put away the cash in a


    corner and started taking off her dress. Taking off her cardigan , then


    her dress, followed by the petticoat ...Meredith¡®s fair skin was being exposed little by little. She


    was thinnerpared to three year ago. Yet she still looked gorgeous. Having only her


    underwear on her, Meredith got up onto


    the stage, wrapped her limbs around the pole, and started dancing. Maeve was


    right about Meredith being multi talented and versatile, and dancing was one of


    Even though she had no experience in pole dancing, this type


    of dance was nothing too challenging for someone with a flexible


    body. The moment she climbed up the pole, almost everyone in the room gasped and eximed in ama


    Aside from Josiah still sitting in


    a corner with his hands crossed in front of him, the rest of the men in the room


    were stunned and bewitched by Meredith¡®s dance. Maeve provoked Josiah deliberately and said, ¡°Josia


    wife to be this good. It would be a pity if she isn¡®t the club¡®s best girl.¡± Tugging into a smirk, Josiah simply


    ¡°She¡®s just an ex¨Cwife.¡± Though he looked calm on the outside, Josiah was actually trying really hard


    to hold back the urge to fly into a rage. He simply wanted to test how far Meredith


    was willing to go for a million dors. But to his horror, she willingly took off her clothes without any hesit


    The once respectable Miss Leighton was actually willing to sell her body and dignity


    for the sake of a mere million dors.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling somewhat bothered by how Meredith was moving and dancing around the pole, Josiah closed h


    A memory shed across his mind, that year when he got


    into a huge fight with his father about the arranged marriage, Meredith, who was dressed in a white dres

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    The Meredith that he knew back then was confident, prideful, and gorgeous.


    With a tender smile on


    her face, she held out her small hand to him and said, ¡°Josiah Shelby, do you know the number of guys


    in Jehovah City who want to marry me? Probably more than a hundred. But amongst them, I have


    chosen you. It¡®s not simply because I like you, but it¡¯s because you¡®re the only one who deserves to be


    with me. And of course, amongst all the other women in this city, only I, Meredith Leighton,


    is deserving to be your wife! So tell me, what is the reason that you¡®re rejecting this arranged marriage?


    And who gave you the right to reject this marriage?¡±


    Meredith was surprisingly well¨Carticted.


    And as if he was bewitched by her, Josiah had somehow ended up agreeing to the


    marriage. After that, Josiah could never understand why he had agreed to marry her. Was it


    really because only Meredith deserved to be with him? Although, he did


    have to admit that Meredith was an extraordinary and outstanding woman. She was almost perfect.


    Until this moment when she


    was dancing without any clothes on, it was then Josiah finally realized that Meredith was a yer. She


    knew how to seduce men and how to get in their heads. After finishing the performance, Meredith got o


    ff the stage and sat on Leon¡®sp. ¡°Are you ready, Mister Leon? I¡®m going to start kissing you,¡± teased


    Meredith as she lifted. Leon¡®s chin with a finger.


    With the butterfly-shaped mask and the bloodstain on her forehead, to Leon, Meredith was


    a temptation that he could not resist.


    Leon was ttered and overwhelmed by Meredith. He quickly wrapped his arms around her waist.


    ¡°Mister Leon, my kissing skills were taught personally by Mister


    Josiah. I hope you wouldn¡®t mind,¡± said Meredith as she tried


    her best to ignore the piercing cold gaze from Josiah, all the while


    tracing her fingers across Leon¡®s chin. Since Josiah wanted so badly to humiliate her, she would dly


    grant


    his wish. She refused to believe that Josiah, the most respectable and influential man of Jehovah City,


    would not be ashamed by the fact that his ex-


    wife was being humiliated in front of so many people. Finallying back to his senses, Leon nodded


    his head and said, ¡°I¡®m sure you¡®d be amazing since Josiah had taught you personally. Hurry up now, I


    can¡®t wait any longer¡­¡± He then closed his eyes, pouted his lips, and waited patiently for her kiss.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Look at you getting all impatient,¡± chuckled Meredith before leaning in for a kiss.


    Right when Meredith¡®s lips were about to touch Leon¡®s, a loud nging sound was heard in the room.


    Josiah had smashed the wine ss in his hands onto the floor. Startled by the sound, everyone froze.


    They looked at the floor and then turned to look


    at Josiah There was a gloomy, overcast expression on his face. People who knew Josiah well would kn


    ow right away that Josiah was enraged.


    And of course, Meredith knew better.


    She was anxious, frightened¡­but at the same time relieved. After all, no


    one would want to kiss someone sleazy and disgusting. Leon was horrified


    by Josiah¡®s response. Pushing Meredith away from hisp, he followed the crowd who was moving towa


    haha¡­it was just a joke¡­¡± With a loud bang, the door of the private room was mmed closed.


    The private room that was boisterous and lively a while ago was now dead


    silent. Struggling, Meredith got off from the


    floor and scoffed coldly at Josiah, ¡°I thought you were willing to tuck away your ego for the sake of humi


    you think that it¡®s embarrassing too, huh?¡± Meredith picked up her clothes, covered her


    bare body with them, attempting to tuck away some of the humiliation that she was feeling.


    Josiah finally got up from the sofa. He grabbed the clothes from her and tore them. Then, he pointed tow

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Meredith¡®s eyes followed his finger to see the sharp ss shards that were scattered around the floor.


    She felt chills running down her spine. Only Josiah was ruthless and cold¨Cblooded enough to have her


    dance barefoot on the ss shards. Clenching her fists tightly on her side, Meredith said, ¡°My


    apologies, Mister Josiah. I don¡®t want to dance anymore.¡±


    Grabbing the pile of cash that she had earned by selling her dignity, Meredith was ready to leave the


    room.


    ¡°I said to dance!¡± Josiah growled as he reached out his hands and grabbed ahold of Meredith¡®s hair,


    causing her to fall backward onto the floor.


    Meredith felt as if she had heard the ss pieces being pierced into her flesh. A wave of burning pain


    spread all over her back almost instantly. Because she was dressed only in her underwear, the shards


    of ss pierced directly into her flesh. Meredith was shivering in pain. Looking at the ss shards on


    her back, Josiah felt his heart drop. However, the pity he had for Meredith vanished almost immediately


    when he noticed how she was barely dressed


    . ¡°Is it painful? And I thought a woman like you, shameless and lowly, wouldn¡®t feel anything at all,¡±


    mocked Josiah as he crouched down in front of Meredith and lifted her chin with his fingers.


    ¡°I said to dance!¡± Josiah scowled.


    Shaking her head, Meredith started choking up as she said, ¡°Josiah Shelby, we are strangers now.


    Why are you still doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? We¡¯re strangers ?¡±


    Josiah scoffed and added, ¡°Did you really think that I would forgive you for what you did to Yeva just


    because you faked your death and hid from me?¡±


    ¡°Yeva is still unconscious but you¡®re already selling your body to earn money? Meredith Leighton, I


    have really underestimated how low you can stoop!¡± Josiah seethed furiously.


    Those humiliating words of his pierced through Meredith¡®s heart like sharp knives. However, she had


    no time to be drowning in pain and self¨Cpity. She had to pay the medical bills urgently to save Nia¡®s life.


    Staring at the cash that was scattered on the floor, Meredith struggled as she crawled toward the cash


    to pick them up one by one as tears were blurring her sight. Until a leather shoe stepped on a bundle of


    cash, it was then Meredith looked into his eyes and begged, ¡°Mister Josiah, I don¡®t care if you want to


    see me as being desperate or low, but I did my part to earn this money. Could you please kindly step


    aside?¡±


    Grabbing onto his shoe, Meredith used all her strength to remove the stack of cash underneath his


    shoe and urgently put the money in her arms.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Josiah was baffled by Meredith¡®s response. Was she really the elegant, sophisticated, confident, and


    prideful woman that had once vouched that she was the only one who deserved to be his wife?


    Josiah thought that money could really make a woman give up everything ¨C including their dignity.


    Pulling into a smirk, Josiah scoffed, ¡°If you love money so much, why don¡®t you consider sleeping with


    men instead?¡±


    Hanging her head low, Meredith could only continue putting up with his humiliation.


    She was desperately hoping that he would leave after he had enough of humiliating her.


    Right then, someone was knocking on the door. It was Zya who had informed Miss Josie of the


    situation,


    Miss Josie who had spent almost her entire life in the club had seen all sorts of situations, was still


    startled by what she saw in the private

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    In the dimly¨Clit private room, Meredith was kneeling on the floor that was covered in shards of ss


    and she was holding tightly onto a pile of cash in her arms. But what really startled Miss Josie was the


    gruesome sight of Meredith¡®s bloody back.


    ¡°Um...Mister Josiah, please do ept my sincerest apologies,¡± Miss Josie who had always abide by


    the rule that customers were always right, quickly apologized to Josiah as soon as she stepped foot


    into the room and continued,


    ¡°Merelyn is not from the customer servicing department so she has no experience in offering services


    for men. I¡®m so sorry that she had offended you, Mister Josiah...¡±


    She then turned to Meredith and scolded, ¡°Merelyn, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and ask Mister


    Josiah for forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°The high and mighty Miss Leighton doesn¡¯t know how to deal with men? Are you sure you¡®re not


    mistaken about that, Miss Josie?¡± Josiahughed mockingly and went on, ¡°I seriously think that it¡®s a


    loss for your club if you¡®re not using her as one of your best girls.¡±


    Miss Josie had no idea about Meredith¡®s real identity, hence she simply nodded in agreement to what


    Josiah had said, ¡°You¡®re right, Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Since you agree with me, let¡®s have her transferred to the customer servicing department starting from


    tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Miss Josie was startled.


    ¡°Is there a problem with that? I see that she is obsessed with money,¡± Josiah paused and added, ¡°Oh,


    and I think Mister Leon has his eyes on her. You can have her spend a night with Mister Leon.¡±


    Stepping across the floor that was scattered with shards of ss, Josiah headed for the door.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Mister Josiah!¡± Meredith cried as she wrapped her arms around one of Josiah¡®s legs. With


    tears in her eyes, she pleaded, ¡°It¡®s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive me, Mister Josiah.¡±


    Meredith could never bring herself to sleep with Mister Leon. Josiah turned his head, looked down at


    her, and said, ¡°It¡®s not your fault. It¡®s never the high and mighty Miss Leighton¡®s fault, and neither would


    she apologize for her wrongdoings.¡±


    He then removed his leg from Meredith¡®s grip and walked out of the room. It was only then that Zya


    came rushing up to Meredith and covered her body with clothes. Feeling bad for Meredith, Zya started


    to weep, ¡°I¡®m so, so sorry Merelyn. This is all my fault. I¡®ve done this to you.¡±


    Wiping away her tears, Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°It¡®s not your fault.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Josiah did not need any valid reason if he set his mind to torture her. If not, Meredith did not have to


    stay low and live her life with a fake identity.


    As if she was used to the weird likings of rich people, Miss Josie did not ask much but simply said to


    Meredith, ¡°Alright now. Go get your wounds treated.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll call my brother right away,¡± Zya sniffled and quickly called Zade Brooks, her brother on the phone.


    Meredith was still holding tightly onto the pile of cash while she was sent to the rest lounge to rest.


    Outside the lounge, Linda and the rest of the girls were mocking her, ¡°I heard that not only had she


    pole¨Cdanced naked, but she had also kissed every single guy in the room. Tsk tsk, she¡®s branded


    herself as being sweet and innocent, who knew that she had outdone all of us here.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, and she goes around insisting that she only performs and does not want to sell her body. How


    fake can she get?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡®t you see the amount of money she was carrying with her? There are at least five million dors,


    ain¡®t it? I mean, I would have done the same if I was her.¡±


    Gnawing on her lips tightly, Meredith could only hold back her tears when she heard how she was


    being discussed by the girls. Zade Brooks was Zya¡®s elder brother and he had just graduated from a


    medical college. Although he had witnessed a lot of injuries, Zade could not help but curse when he


    saw Meredith¡®s back.


    Still sobbing, Zya asked, ¡°Zade, will Merelyn be alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, she¡®ll be fine,¡± assured Zade. His eyes had gotten red¨Crimmed while he carefully removed


    the shards of ss pierced into Meredith¡®s fair skin.


    After treating the wound, Zade reminded, ¡°Merelyn, do get some rest and try not to move around much.


    It¡®ll infect the wound.¡± Meredith simply nodded. However, as soon as the Brooks siblings left, she held


    back the pain, got herself up from the sofa, and left the lounge. She then hurriedly headed to the


    hospital.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    By the time Meredith arrived at the hospital, her mother, yna Sawyer was on her knees begging


    Nia¡¯s doctor, ¡°Doctor Logan, please don¡¯t kick Nia out.


    My daughter is in the middle of getting the money. She will have the money¡­please, I¡¯m begging you,


    Doctor Logan¡­¡± Looking perplexed, Doctor Logan said, ¡°Miss yna, it¡¯s really not that I don¡¯t wish to


    keep Nia around, but the hospital has got its rules, and you have to pay the bills before we can


    continue treating her. I have already tried to negotiate with the director of the hospital, but the debt you


    owe the hospital is simply too much. I really can¡¯t keep Nia around anymore.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°But Nia will die if she leaves the hospital! Our poor Nia¡­¡± yna wailed in despair.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Meredith shouted as she walked quickly toward the both of them. yna turned around to see


    Meredith and asked immediately, ¡°Meredith, so? Did you get the money?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± replied Meredith as she reached into her backpack, took out a stack of cash, put them into


    yna¡¯s hand, and went on, ¡°Here¡¯s a total of five million and three thousand dors. Mom, please use


    this to pay for Nia¡¯s medical bills.¡±


    ¡°This much?¡± yna sniffed as she looked toward the cash in her hands and asked, ¡°Edith, where did


    you get this big sum of money? And why are some of them stained with blood?¡±


    ¡°Edith, are you hurt?¡± yna asked when she finally realized the band-aid on Meredith¡¯s forehead.


    Shaking her head, Meredith replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally tripped over on my way here and the blood


    somehow got onto the cash.¡±


    Meredith did not n to let her mother know about the injury on her back as she did not want to worry


    her mother.


    yna did not ask further and simply left to pay the medical bills. Meredith turned to look at the doctor


    and apologized,


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for troubling you for the past months, Doctor Logan.¡± Doctor Logan was right. If it was not


    because of him taking pity on Nia and trying to negotiate with the hospital director, Nia would have


    already been kicked out of the hospital a long time ago due to the mountain of medical bills.


    Doctor Logan answered, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. But I do hope you understand that treating Nia constantly


    requires a huge amount of money. The money that you paid just now would only clear your previous


    debt but there will be moreing after this.¡±


    ¡°I am well aware of that, Doctor Logan. I will do my best to pay the medical bills,¡± replied Meredith.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Doctor Logan let out a sigh before continuing, ¡°Miss Leighton, I know that Nia is your


    everything and I know that you hate to hear this, but I still have to say this¡­you should give up and


    stop torturing yourself and the child.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± As always, Meredith shook her head and insisted strongly, ¡°I will not give up on Nia. Please stop


    persuading me, Doctor Logan.


    ¡°Miss Leighton, this treatment is simply to drag out the time to keep Nia alive. The most important thing


    that Nia needs is surgery. The fees needed for the surgery are the heaviest. It would even add up to a


    hundred million dors. Where are you going to get all the money then?¡± Doctor Logan asked.


    Doctor Logan was only being thoughtful and he continued to persuade Meredith, ¡°Plus, Nia¡¯s surgery¡­


    can only happen when we find a suitable donor, and the chances of survival are really low. What if¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just money, isn¡¯t it?¡± Meredith suddenly shouted furiously, ¡°I can always sell my blood, sell my body


    to get the money for surgery, can¡¯t I? How could you say such devastating words when you are Nia¡¯s


    doctor?¡±


    Doctor Logan was startled by Meredith¡¯s sudden rage. He simply shook his head and left. Feeling her


    legs gone weak, Meredith slumped onto the floor. After crying silently on the floor for a moment,


    Meredith dragged herself into Nia¡¯s ward. Looking at all the different medical equipment and machines


    that were hung over her child¡¯s body, Meredith found herself choking in tears again.


    That year when she was saved from the sea, Meredith was unconscious for a month. She waster


    told that it was because she had lost the will to live.


    It was when her mother came visiting her with baby Nia in her arms and told her that Nia was going to


    be an orphan if she continued staying unconscious. That was when Meredith regained her


    consciousness.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Nia had given her a reason to stay alive.


    However, life continued to be hard on her. Nia had a weak immune system because she was bom


    prematurely and she had to spend most of her time in the hospital.


    Just when she turned two years old, Nia was diagnosed with astic anemia. Meredith remembered


    how it felt to have the worlde crashing down on her. Throughout the years, a lot of people, even


    Doctor Logan, had advised her to give up. But, as Nia¡¯s mother, how could she give up on saving her


    daughter?


    If she had not fallen into Ysabelle¡¯s wicked scheme, she would not have ended up in the psychiatric


    hospital and got trapped in the fire which triggered the prematurebor.


    Meredith had med herself for Nia¡¯s poor health condition.


    Hence, she would never give up on saving Nia, no matter the cost.


    yna who had returned from paying the medical bills saw Meredith weeping softly next to Nia who


    was soundly asleep. yna could not help but start ming herself. ¡°If I had not secretly visited the


    psychiatric hospital and begged Miss Rosa to let me take Nia, Nia would have been free from all this


    pain and torture¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say it like that,¡± pleaded Meredith, ¡°I would rather Nia be in this state than be thrown into


    the fire and burnt alive.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Doctor Logan is right. If we don¡¯t pay the bills on time, Nia will one day be kicked out of the


    hospital, and I¡¯m worried that Nia¡­.¡±


    ¡°I will do whatever it takes to earn the money!¡± said Meredith as she wiped away her tears and sniffled,


    ¡°Mom, you went through hell to get Nia back and I will not let Nia die in vain.¡±


    ¡°Edith, you¡¯re already doing your best.¡± Feeling bad for Meredith, ynaforted her as she patted


    Meredith¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±


    yna identally touched the wound on Meredith¡¯s back, causing Meredith to tremble in pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± yna who was confused asked, ¡°What happened to your back?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Let me have a look,¡± said yna as she was about to flip over Meredith¡¯s blouse. Avoiding her mother,


    Meredith replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. I simply bruised myself when I tripped over earlier.¡±


    ¡°Edith, you don¡¯t look too good. Is there something that you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± yna recalled the


    money that was stained with blood. Looking anxious, she continued to ask, ¡°And where did you get that


    money? Tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°I got my performance payment in advance from my manager.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. If you could receive


    advance payment, you would have done it earlier.¡±


    yna grabbed Meredith¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Edith, did you do something that you shouldn¡¯t


    **Mom, are you hearing yourself You think that I sold my body?¡± Meredith hurnedly changed the topke


    ¡°Find a spot to get some rest. I¡¯ll stay here to krep Niapany


    Alter her mother had finally left, Meredith continued studying her daughter who looked pretty as a doll


    yet fragile and thin


    However, Meredith was not crying ay?norr Shekid not want to see her crying


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Sweetheart, monary is locir to cr you.¡± Metrdith ced her hand on Nia¡¯s while forcing a smile and


    holding backbricans ¡°Did you miss the Upon hearing her mother¡¯s voice, Nia opened lot or slowly

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    ¡°Sorry, Nia, I must have woken you.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Nia called out to Meredith difficulty, ¡°I¡¯ve¡­missed


    you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, my dear,¡± replied Meredith as she squeezed Nia¡¯s hand gently, ¡°Let¡¯s not


    talk if it¡¯s too much for you.¡±


    Nia nodded her head softly. She stared at Meredith with her pair of big round eyes, as if she was trying


    to ask when she would be able to talk without any difficulties.


    Meredith seemed to have understood her and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be discharged after two days when your


    condition stabilizes. Then, we can talk as much as we like, sounds good?¡± Nia nodded but she could


    not help herself and mouthed, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    A smile froze on Meredith¡¯s face.


    Nia was still the same. Every time when Meredith visited her, Nia would ask her the same question,


    ¡®When would her father visit her?¡¯


    Meredith wanted to use the same excuse like always ¨C that Nia¡¯s father was busy with work and that he


    would visit her after he finished his work.


    However, the words stuck in her throat when she was reminded of Josiah¡¯s deep resentment and


    hatred for her.


    How was she supposed to tell Nia that her father wanted desperately for her to not exist in this world?


    ¡°Mommy, will I never be able to see Daddy?¡± asked Nia.


    Meredith turned around to have her back facing Nia as tears ran down her face uncontrobly¡­


    She ran out of the ward and made a call to Miss Josie. ¡°Miss Josie, you mentioned previously that your


    friend is the manager of Aurous Club, right? Would it be possible if you rmend me to work for


    them? I don¡¯t mind working for the entire night and I¡¯m not afraid of hard work. I¡­I can go on stage to


    perform right now.¡±


    Miss Josie, who was on the other end of the phone, was taken aback and replied, ¡°Merelyn, are you


    out of your mind? How are you going to perform on stage when you¡¯re still injured?¡±


    ¡°Miss Josie, please, I can do this.¡±


    Meredith needed money. She desperately needed money to save Nia. ¡°Even if you can perform. The


    rate that they are going to pay you is lesser than the Luna Club. Why are you jumping ships?¡± Miss


    Josie asked, ¡°Fine then,e to Luna Club earlier tomorrow night. I¡¯ll arrange an extra show for you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Miss Josie, I won¡¯t be able to work in Luna Club anymore.¡± ¡°And why is that?¡± Startled, Miss Josie


    asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s because of what happened earlier tonight?¡± Holding back her tears,


    Meredith replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Josiah had made it clear that he would not let Meredith off easily As Yena still bad yet to regain her


    consciousness. Most importantly, Meredith could not risk letting Josiah know about Nia as he might


    harm Nia again. Meredith thought that she would be able to escape from Josial once she left Luna


    Club, However, the very next day, Meredith received a call from Miss Josle telling her that Josiah had


    bought the entire Luna Club and that she was not allowed to quit her job because of some contract


    issues.


    Meredith felt her heart go cold. She did not expect that Josiah was willing to spend a fortune just to get


    his revenge, During the daytime, Meredith worked as a doctor but when the night came, she would turn


    into a stage performer in nightclubs. Even when she worked in nightclubs, she always maintained a


    clean record and stayed away from selling her body. Never did she think that there woulde a day


    when she had to sell her body,


    Behind her back, thedies started discussing her again.


    ¡°Do you think that Mister Leon had not seen her face? If not, why would he be asking her to sleep with


    him for a night?¡± ¡°¡®It¡¯s very likely. No man would be interested in her the moment they see her real


    face.¡± ¡®I heard that Mister Josiah paid for Mister Leon. Well, to be fair, who wouldn¡¯t want it since t¡¯s


    free?¡± Hmm¡­you might be right.¡±

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Meredith unconsciously touched her face. She thought to herself that if she was a man, she would


    have lost interest in herself too¡­ ¡°Merelyn,e over to my office.¡± Meredith entered Miss Josie¡¯s


    office.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged two performances for you tonight.¡± Miss Josie patted her shoulders and reminded her,


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t be able to quit this job, you should be careful as to not offend these rich people.¡± ¡°I


    understand, Miss Josie.¡± ¡°Merelyn, there¡¯s something that I need to talk to you about.¡± Miss Josie


    suddenly sounded serious. ¡°I know that you need money urgently, but as ady, and¡­¡± Miss Josie


    pointed to her face and went on, ¡°Ady with scars on her face, how are you supposed to earn more in


    a short period of time?¡± ¡°Miss Josie, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is, though one¡¯s dignity is important, there are times when our dignity is not


    valuable. Compared to your daughter¡¯s life¡­dignity is worthless. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to


    tell you?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Miss Josie was implying to her that she should spend a night with Mister Leon.


    Because the Luna Club could not afford to offend Mister Leon and Josiah.


    Leaving Miss Josie¡¯s office, Meredith sat down in the dressing room and started putting on make-up


    But no matter how perfect her make-up was, her scarred face still looked horrifying. Not able to stand


    looking at herself for any longer, Meredith hurriedly put on the butterfly ¨C shaped mask


    Meredith was performing an international ssic song. The melodic sounds from the piano filled the


    entire room.


    On the well-decorated stage sat ady dressed in all white in front of the piano. She looked especially


    stunning. Mister Leon could not peel his eyes off Meredith. He then asked Josiah who was sitting to


    next him, ¡°Josiah, are you really giving her to me tonight? I¡¯m already looking forward to tonight.¡±


    As if he had not heard Leon, Josiah had his eyes glued onto the woman on stage.


    He was surprised that Meredith¡¯s piano skills had improved throughout the years. Josiah furrowed his


    brows suddenly at the thought of how Meredith was selling herself in the nightclub for the sake of


    money. ¡°Of course,¡± replied Josiah before leaving the room. soon as Meredith walked down from the


    stage, Linda weed her with a look of disdain on her face as she said, ¡°Mister Leon said to get


    yourself ready in the guest room. He will be shortly after.¡± usure, thank you.¡± Meredith then headed


    toward the lift. ¡°Merelyn,¡± with a worried look on her face Zya called out to her and asked, ¡°are you


    really going up? I heard that Mister Leon is a¡­creep¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Meredith patted


    Zya¡¯s shoulders to assure her.


    Meredith knew that Mister Leon was a pervert and a creep. But Josiah demanded her to be there, there


    was nothing that she could do.


    Looking at Meredith entering the lift, Zya murmured to herself, ¡°And¡­Zade will be heartbroken.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith did not hear Zya. She had arrived at the VIP guest room on the top floor of the


    building. Meredith sat absentmindedly by the bed for quite some time before finally hearing footsteps


    nearing the door. She then heard Mister Leon¡¯s honeyed voice calling out to her. ¡°My darling, here I


    come. Have you been waiting long?¡± Meredith froze. Just hearing his voice made Meredith¡¯s hair stand


    on end.


    She was already feeling disgusted.


    However, she was not allowed to offend him. Hence, forcing a smile on her face, she went to jee


    him.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Chapter 28 Leaning toward him, Meredith then wrapped her arms around his shoulders and whined,¡±


    Mister Leon, you¡¯rete. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Sorry, love. I¡¯ll do what I can to make you feel


    better, okay?¡±


    It was obvious that Leon was drunk. The smell of both alcohol and his sweat almost had Meredith


    throwing up.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Doing her best to put up with him, Meredith said flirtatiously, ¡°What are you waiting for, Mister


    Leon? Hurry up. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Leon, who could hardly wait any longer, lowered his head and


    was about to kiss Meredith. ¡°Mister Leon,¡± Meredith whispered softly as she ced a finger on Leon¡¯s


    lips. ¡°My mask¡­¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Ah, yes, the mask!¡± Leon removed the mask from her face and said, ¡°Why would you hide your


    stunning looks behind a mask, we¡­holy sh*t!¡±


    Leon let out a sudden cry and pushed Meredith to the floor.


    With a horrified look on his face, Leon red at her and demanded, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±


    Meredith who was pushed to the ground felt a piercing pain spread through her back, causing her to


    shudder.


    But it was nothingpared to the pain she felt in her heart. She was well aware of the fact that she


    was no longer the gorgeous and talenteddy that people knew of her, and instead, her face was


    disfigured in the most horrible way possible.


    Holding back the tears welling up in her eyes, Meredith got up on her feet. She then tried to inch closer


    to Leon. ¡°Mister Leon, it¡¯s me, Meredith Leighton. Didn¡¯t you say that you fancied me?¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? There is no way that Meredith would look this way!¡± Leon stumbled his way toward the


    door, all the while screaming for help, ¡°Save me! There¡¯s a hideous monster in here!¡±


    Chasing up to him, Meredith said, ¡°Mister Leon, please don¡¯t go. You promised to make me happy


    tonight¡­¡± ¡°You¡­you¡­get the hell away from me!¡± Running out from the guest room, Leon turned


    around to find that Meredith was chasing after him and he started panicking, causing him to stumble


    even more.


    When turning around a corner, Leon identally knocked his head on the wall, and he passed out


    instantly.


    Pretending to be sad, Meredith kneeled by his side and wept, ¡°Mister Leon, are you alright? Get up and


    y with me.¡±


    ¡°Mister Leon, I am Meredith Leighton, I really am Meredith, I¡­¡± After ¡®sobbing¡¯ for a little longer,


    Meredith noticed a pair of shiny leather shoes in front of her.


    Judging from the size of the shoes, Meredith knew right away that they belonged to Josiah.


    Meredith was startled, In a flurry, she quickly put on the mask removed by leon before looking at


    Josiah. ¡°Joe, what do we do? Mister Leon passed out after seeing me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call the cops,¡± replied


    Josiah as his lips tugged into a smirk. The cops?


    Meredith felt her heart skip a beat. She then took a nce at Leon who was bleeding on his forehead.


    Would she be arrested for aggravated assault?


    Just when one of Josiah¡¯s attendants was about to make a call, Meredith cried out, ¡°Hold on!¡±


    She rushed toward where Josiah stood, wrapped her arms around his leg, and begged, ¡°Mister Josiah,


    I didn¡¯t mean to hurt Mister Leon. Please don¡¯t call the cops on me. Please, I¡¯m begging you!¡± She


    knew that Josiah would leap at every chance he got to torture her.


    He would definitely exaggerate her offenses to the cops.


    What would happen to Nia if she were sent to jail? And who would pay for Nia¡¯s medical bills?


    ¡°Prostitution and aggravated assault¡­how are you going to get rid of these two major offenses?¡±


    ¡°I did not do any of those.¡± Meredith shook her head.


    ¡°Here it goes again, that innocent and lost expression,¡± scoffed Josiah as he continued,¡± Meredith,


    aren¡¯t you tired of all these pretending?¡±


    Meredith knew that there was no point in exining herself to Josiah when he was determined to get


    revenge. Just like that year.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    ring at Josiah, her tone changed as she asked, ¡°Mister Josiah, what do I need to do for you to not


    call the cops?¡± ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re willing to do anything? Just likest night?¡±


    Last night¡­


    Recalling how she was humiliatedst night, Meredith¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. But she had no


    options left. Nodding her head, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright then, follow me.¡±


    Josiah headed toward the VIP suite room that was at the end of the hallway.


    Meredith hesitated before following behind Josiah.


    As soon as he entered the suite, Josiah sat down on the sofa and said to her, ¡°Pour me a ss of


    whiskey.¡±


    Meredith then walked toward the bar, ced ice cubes in a ss, and poured whiskey into the ss.


    Meredith still remembered the temperature and taste that Josiah preferred his whiskey. She even


    remembered the number of ice cubes that he preferred.


    Taking the ss from her, Josiah took a sip and nced at her. ¡°The whiskey still tastes the same. But


    who knows if Mrs. Shelby still tastes the same.¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    Three years ago, Josiah had despised her to his core. Now that three years had passed, it would not


    be likely that he would still be interested in her ruined body.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? You can start your performance now.¡± Pretending as if he did not notice the


    pain in her eyes, Josiah took another sip from the ss.


    Taking a deep breath, Meredith looked at him and asked, ¡°Mister Josiah, will you really let me go if I


    take off my clothes?¡±


    Although it was the same kind of derogatory act, Meredith would rather do it with Josiah instead of the


    creep, Mister Leon. After all, he was good-looking, charismatic, and he was the only person that she


    had loved in the past twenty years.


    And most importantly, her body was already his to start with. Slowly slipping off her white dress, she


    stood in front of him in her bare skin. Her body did not look the same as three years ago.


    There was a dark red scar stretching from her arms to the back of her hand, until her fingers. The light


    in Josiah¡¯s eyes dimmed. But he did not say a word. Even though Josiah had seen her naked before,


    Meredith still found the situation embarrassing. Her face and body were flushed red and she


    desperately wanted to bury herself


    Leaning toward him, Meredith then wrapped her arms around his shoulders and whined,¡± Mister Leon,


    you¡¯rete. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, love. I¡¯ll do what I can to make you feel better, okay?¡± It was obvious that Leon was drunk. The


    smell of both alcohol and his sweat almost had Meredith throwing up.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Doing her best to put up with him, Meredith said flirtatiously, ¡°What are you waiting for, Mister


    Leon? Hurry up. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Leon, who could hardly wait any longer, lowered his head and was about to kiss Meredith.


    ¡°Mister Leon,¡± Meredith whispered softly as she ced a finger on Leon¡¯s lips.


    ¡°My mask¡­¡± ¡°Ah, yes, the mask!¡± Leon removed the mask from her face and said, ¡°Why would you


    hide your stunning looks behind a mask, we¡­holy sh*t!¡±


    Leon let out a sudden cry and pushed Meredith to the floor. With a horrified look on his face, Leon


    red at her and demanded, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± Meredith who was pushed to the ground felt a


    piercing pain spread through her back, causing her to shudder.


    But it was nothingpared to the pain she felt in her heart.


    She was well aware of the fact that she was no longer the gorgeous and talenteddy that people knew


    of her, and instead, her face was disfigured in the most horrible way possible.


    Holding back the tears welling up in her eyes, Meredith got up on her feet. She then tried to inch closer


    to Leon.


    ¡°Mister Leon, it¡¯s me, Meredith Leighton. Didn¡¯t you say that you fancied me?¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? There is no way that Meredith would look this way!¡± Leon stumbled his way toward the


    door, all the while screaming for help, ¡°Save me! There¡¯s a hideous monster in here!¡±


    Chasing up to him, Meredith said, ¡°Mister Leon, please don¡¯t go. You promised to make me happy


    tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­you¡­get the hell away from me!¡± Running out from the guest room, Leon turned around to find


    that Meredith was chasing after him and he started panicking, causing him to stumble even more.


    When turning around a corner, Leon identally knocked his head on the wall, and he passed out


    instantly. Pretending to be sad, Meredith kneeled by his side and wept, ¡°Mister Leon, are you alright?


    Get up and y with me.¡±


    ¡°Mister Leon, I am Meredith Leighton, I really am Meredith, I¡­¡± After ¡®sobbing¡¯ for a little longer,


    Meredith noticed a pair of shiny leather shoes in front of her. Judging from the size of the shoes,


    Meredith knew right away that they belonged to Josiah.meredith was startled. In a flurry, she quickly


    put on the mask removed by Leon before Looking at Josiah


    ¡°Joe, what do we do? Mister Leon passed out after seeing me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s call the cops,¡± replied Josiah as his lips tugged into a smirk.


    The cops? Meredith felt her heart skip a beat. She then took a nce at Leon who was bleeding on his


    forehead. Would she be arrested for aggravated assault?


    Just when one of Josiah¡¯s attendants was about to make a call, Meredith cried out, ¡°Hold on She


    rushed toward where Josiah stood, wrapped her arms around his leg, and begged, ¡°Mis Josiah, I didn¡¯t


    mean to hurt Mister Leon. Please don¡¯t call the cops on me. Please, I¡¯m beg you!¡±


    She knew that Josiah would leap at every chance he got to torture her.He would definitely exaggerate


    her offenses to the cops.


    What would happen to Nia if she were sent to jail? And who would pay for Nia¡¯s medical


    ¡°Prostitution and aggravated assault¡­how are you going to get rid of these two major offenses?¡±


    ¡°I did not do any of those.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°Here it goes again, that innocent and lost


    expression,¡± scoffed Josiah as he continued,¡± Meredith, aren¡¯t you tired of all these pretending?¡±


    Meredith knew that there was no point in exining herself to Josiah when he was determined to get


    revenge. Just like that year.


    ring at Josiah, her tone changed as she asked, ¡°Mister Josiah, what do I need to do for you to not


    call the cops?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re willing to do anything? Just likest night?¡±


    Last night¡­ Recalling how she was humiliatedst night, Meredith¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. But she


    had no options left. Nodding her head, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, follow me.¡±


    Josiah headed toward the VIP suite room that was at the end of the hallway.


    Meredith hesitated before following behind Josiah. As soon as he entered the suite, Josiah sat down on


    the sofa and said to her, ¡°Pour me a ss of whiskey.¡± Meredith then walked toward the bar, ced ice


    cubes in a ss, and poured whiskey into the ss.


    Meredith still remembered the temperature and taste that Josiah preferred his whiskey. She even


    remembered the number of ice cubes that he preferred.


    Taking the ss from her, Josiah took a sip and nced at her. ¡°The whiskey still tastes the same. But


    who knows if Mrs. Shelby still tastes the same.¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    Three years ago, Josiah had despised her to his core. Now that three years had passed, it would not


    be likely that he would still be interested in her ruined body.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? You can start your performance now.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Pretending as if he did not notice the pain in her eyes, Josiah took another sip from the ss. Taking a


    deep breath, Meredith looked at him and asked, ¡°Mister Josiah, will you really let me go if I take off my


    clothes?¡±


    Although it was the same kind of derogatory act, Meredith would rather do it with Josiah instead of the


    creep, Mister Leon. After all, he was good-looking, charismatic, and he was the only person that she


    had loved in the past twenty years.


    And most importantly, her body was already his to start with. Slowly slipping off her white dress, she


    stood in front of him in her bare skin. Her body did not look the same as three years ago.


    There was a dark red scar stretching from her arms to the back of her hand, until her fingers.


    The light in Josiah¡¯s eyes dimmed. But he did not say a word.


    Even though Josiah had seen her naked before, Meredith still found the situation embarrassing. Her


    face and body were flushed red and she desperately wanted to bury herself in a hole,


    But she did not flinch and instead, forced a smile on her face. ¡°Mister Josiah, are you satisfied?


    ¡°Remove that mask,¡± ordered Josiah. Holding back the feelings of slight amusement, Josiah continued


    taking sips from his ss of whiskey. Meredith hesitated this time around. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°1¡­¡±


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m simply worried that you¡¯d run for your life, like Mister Leon after seeing me.¡±


    Crossing his legs, Josiah leaned his back on the sofa. Pulling into a bewitching smile, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve


    seen you when you look the most disgusting. So take it off, the mask.¡±


    Meredith could only remove the mask as instructed.


    As the scarred part of her face was slowly revealed , Josiah, who was drinking from his ss, froze. He


    was stunned.


    However, he did not run for his life like Mister Leon.


    Meredith did not expect Josiah to react this way. Feeling slightly disappointed, she chuckled,¡± Are you


    sure you want to sleep with me after seeing my face?¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Josiah¡¯s eyes darkened. Still staring at her, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± *Do you really not remember?


    How could you even be asking me how I got the scar? ¡°Meredith Leighton, speak in a way that I


    understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather you not ask because I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± It was a painful past for


    Meredith. The pain was too unbearable for her that she did not wish to be reminded of it again.


    Josiah, though, grabbed her by her hair and dragged her until she was kneeling next to him. Forcing


    Meredith to look at him, Josiah seethed, ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Tears started welling up in Meredith¡¯s eyes. Putting up with the pain as Josiah was grabbing onto her


    hair and with tears in her eyes, she smiled and replied, ¡°Do you really wish to know, Josiah Shelby?


    Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. Everything that has happened to me is all your fault. The moment you chose not to


    trust me and had me locked up in the psychiatric ward, my face and my body started rotting.¡± Josiah


    was reminded of the time when Meredith purposely started a fire just to escape from the psychiatric


    hospital.


    However, Meredith was not burned alive but the fire left a scar on her face.


    ¡°And how is this my fault?¡± Thest bit of sympathy that he had for Meredith vanished as he scoffed,


    ¡°You brought this upon yourself. Oh wait, let me correct you ¨C you destroyed yourself the day that you


    cheated on me with Yoel Harper.¡±


    Regarding the incident, Meredith had no intentions of defending herself, because there was no point for


    her to exin herself anyway. ¡°Whatever you say,¡± Meredith replied nonchnty.


    And it was exactly that indifferent attitude of hers that triggered Josiah even more.


    ¡°It seems to me that locking you up in the psychiatric ward didn¡¯t teach you any lessons!¡± Josiah turned


    around and pressed Meredith down onto the sofa.


    With her back hitting the sofa, Meredith cried out in pain. Noticing the blood stains on the sofa, Josiah


    was reminded of the wounds on her back. The wounds ruptured, causing it to bleed again.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah hesitated. But he was quickly triggered by Meredith again. ¡°Josiah Shelby, apart from using all


    these lowly and disgusting methods to get back at me, what else can you do, huh?¡± Meredith¡¯s lips


    trembled in fear as she continued, ¡°You were the same three years ago, and you¡¯re still the same even


    now¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut that mouth of yours, Meredith Leighton!¡± Ignoring the wound that she had, Josiah pressed down


    on her shoulder even harder.


    The pain was too much for Meredith to bear that she did not even have the strength to defend herself.


    She simplyid there without any struggling. Josiah, not willing to give up, grabbed onto her hair once


    more and taunted furiously,¡± Meredith Leighton, would it kill you to apologize? Are you that stubborn?¡±


    Although she was weak and helpless, Meredith remained firm. ¡°I¡­did not do anything wrong. You¡¯re


    the one who is at fault and it always has been your fault!¡± Her stubbornness only got her into more


    trouble. Finally, Josiah dragged her and left her by the door of the suite. He then hissed, ¡°Get the hell


    out of my sight!¡±


    Just when Josiah passed by Meredith and was ready to leave the suite, Meredith wrapped her arms


    around Josiah¡¯s leg.


    Josiah¡¯s gaze turned cold. With a look of disdain, he hissed, ¡°Get your dirty hands off me.¡± Meredith,


    though, wrapped her arms tighter around his leg and said weakly, ¡°You haven¡¯t paid me for tonight¡¯s


    service.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me to pay you?¡± Laughing, he went on, ¡°Meredith Leighton, I don¡¯t see you


    asking for a single penny when you got married to me that year, so what¡¯s with this now?¡±


    ¡°Because I loved you then, and I was your wife,¡± Meredith continued, ¡°but I don¡¯t love you anymore.


    And this is my job.¡± For some reason, Josiah felt slightly disappointed when Meredith imed that she


    did not ove him anymore.


    If that¡¯s the case, go get paid from your manager.¡± Struggling free from Meredith¡¯s grip, osiah left the


    room without even looking back.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Feeling worn out, Meredith dragged herself back to the staff lounging area. Upon seeing her looking


    like a mess, the group of nosydies started wagging their tongues.


    ¡°Seems like Mister Leon is indeed a pervert.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because he got a glimpse of her face.¡±


    Only Zya hurried over to Meredith and asked concernedly, ¡°Merelyn, are you alright? You don¡¯t look too


    well.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shaking her head, Meredith changed her outfit while pulling into a bitter smile.¡± The wound


    on my back might have opened.¡± It was only then did Zya realize that Meredith¡¯s back was bloody and


    it had gotten worsepared tost night. ¡°Come with me, we¡¯ll drop by Zade¡¯s ce and have him


    treat your wound.¡±


    Zya started walking out the room with Meredith¡¯s hands in hers but Meredith stopped her.


    ¡°Hold on, I haven¡¯t received today¡¯s pay.¡±


    ¡°Goodness , Merelyn . Just look at yourself, it¡¯s not the time to be worrying about your pay.¡±


    ¡°Zya, I need it urgently¡­please.¡±


    After putting on her clothes, Meredith went straight to Miss Josie¡¯s office. Seeing Meredith in a bad


    shape, Miss Josie could only shake her head silently without saying anything


    From the drawer of her desk, Miss Josie took out a total of five hundred dors and handed it to


    Meredith.


    ¡°This is for the two shows you did and for the time you spent with Mister Josiah.¡± .


    Counting the money, Meredith looked puzzled.


    ¡°Miss Josie, is this all?¡± She usually got a hundred dors per show.


    ¡°Mister Josiah said that your time was only worth three hundred.¡± Looking apologetic, Miss Josie patted


    her shoulders gently and added, ¡°Sorry Merelyn, I didn¡¯t expect Mister Josiah to be this petty.¡±


    Meredith simply pulled into a bitter smile. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°That¡¯s alright, Miss Josie, it¡¯s


    not your fault.¡±


    Meredith knew that Josiah had decided to humiliate her this way. After leaving the clubhouse, Meredith


    dropped by Zade¡¯s ce to get her wounds treated. Seeing how she was harassed and tormented,


    Zade got furious yet at the same time felt bad for Meredith. Holding her hand in his, Zade said,


    ¡°Merelyn, let¡¯s stop this, shall we? We¡¯ll find you another job.¡±


    Smiling, Meredith shook her head and removed her hands from his.


    She needed money urgently and this was the only way that she could make quick cash.


    Even though the pay for her performances was not high, there were times when some generous


    customers would tip her a lot. Besides, now that Josiah was the new owner of the Lima Club and as


    long as the contract was still valid, Josiah would not let her off the hook easily.


    After treating her wound, Zade took out an envelope from the drawer and put it in her hand. * Merelyn, I


    got my pay today. Take this and use it.¡±


    This was not the first time Zade had given her money. But like always, Meredith had rejected his


    kindness.


    ¡°Zade, your pay is already low as you had just graduated. Plus, your parents need the money more


    than me for their medical bills. How could I take your money?¡±


    ¡± Merelyn¡­¡± Zade, I appreciate your kindness but I really cannot take them.¡± Merelyn, are you worried


    that I¡¯d ask for something in return if you take my money? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask you to be together


    with me just because of this.


    ¡±I''s not that, Zade.¡±


    looking into his eyes, Meredith mocked herself, ¡°Zade, you must have seen the hickies on me earlier,


    right? I¡¯m not worth it, Zade.¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind it at all!¡± Zade shook his head and continued, ¡°I know that you¡¯re only doing this because


    you¡¯ve no other options, so I really don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°But I do, Zade,¡± Putting aside the fact that she was in this pathetic situation, even if she was still the


    young madam of the Leighton family, Meredith was sure that Josiah would still harass her. Meredith


    could not bring herself to drag the Brooks siblings into her mess.


    ¡°Zade, you don¡¯t have to say anything anymore. I have to visit Nia at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Merelyn¡­¡± Meredith said her goodbyes and left Zade¡¯s ce.


    After paying the medical bills with the five hundred dors she received earlier, Meredith walked into


    the ward where Nia was. Nia had just woken up and she was in the middle of eating.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Upon seeing her mother, Nia pulled into a wide grin and called out to Meredith softly,¡± Mommy¡­¡±


    Seeing the bright smile on Nia¡¯s face, Meredith suddenly forgot the pain in her body.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s eating well today. You¡¯re amazing, darling.¡± Meredith walked over and stroked the top of


    Nia¡¯s head gently and lovingly. It was only when she was with Nia that Meredith was able to smile as


    she meant it.


    ¡°Grandma said that I have to eat well if I want to get better quickly to learn to y the piano from you.¡±


    Nia looked at her, beaming. Like her mother, Nia had a talent for ying the piano. She had started


    learning the piano when she was two.


    If she was not bedridden, Nia would have been an amazing pianist.


    ¡°Grandma is right.¡± Meredith nodded. yna smiled and said, ¡°Nia is feeling a lot better today.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Seems like our Nia can be discharged soon and she¡¯ll be able to go home with us.¡±.


    Meredith pinched the tip of Nia¡¯s nose gently.


    ¡°Are you happy sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Nia nodded.


    Taking the bowl of soup from her mother, Meredith said to yna, ¡°Mom, go get some rest at home. I¡¯ll


    be here with Nia.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ve just got off work and you have to go back the first thing in the morning. You¡¯ll


    overwork yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom.¡±


    Seeing how her mother did not want to leave, Meredith could only scare her.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the person who will be donating your bone marrow to Nia. It won¡¯t do any of us any good


    if you get sick.Varedith¡¯s words worked wonders and yna left the hospital right away.Are a statue,


    Josiah stood by the bed as he stared silently at the woman lying still on the bed. even after three years


    of treatment, she did not get any better but instead had gotten thinner by the day after taking


    medications for a long period of time, her already pale face looked paler by day. staring at her face,


    Josiah was suddenly reminded of Meredith¡¯s scarred face. Thest bit of ty that he felt for her had


    vanishedpletely it was not for Meredith, Yena would not have been stuck in the hospital for more


    than three wardly, he was seething that someone like Meredith survived when she did not deserve to e


    another day,Sister Josiah, it¡¯s gettingte now. Are you not heading back to get some rest?¡±


    The doctor charge asked concernedly. ich came back to his senses and criticized, ¡°Why does Yena


    look paler than thest time ? my apologies, Mister Josiah. Because Miss Yena¡¯s blood type is rare, it¡¯s


    hard to find someone the same type.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to Ty, Mister Josiah. We found someone with the same blood type at a hospital in


    Delmas . We¡®d be able to supply blood to Miss Yena in two days.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    ¡°Good. I hope this will be settled soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mister Josiah.¡± Leaving Yena¡¯s ward, Josiah


    headed straight toward the lift. At the corner of the hallway, he suddenly noticed a familiar silhouette.


    He stopped in his tracks and nced coldly toward the familiar person. Meredith did not expect to run


    into Josiah at the hospital. Startled, she hurriedly turned around and headed toward the fire escape


    exit.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Stay where you are!¡± Meredith heard him ordering.


    But she did not stop and quickened her steps instead.


    All Meredith could think of was to avoid getting caught by Josiah. She could not risk letting Josiah know


    about Nia, if he did find out about her, Nia would be in danger. .


    However, the more she ran away from him, the faster he chased her.


    Because of the wound on her back, Josiah caught up to her easily.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, do you really think that you can outrun me?¡± Grabbing her wrist, Josiah cornered


    her against the wall.


    Meredith felt another piercing pain spreading through her back. She guessed that her wound was open


    again. ¡°Let go of me, Josiah Shelby.¡± Avoiding his gaze, she turned her head to a side coldly. Josiah


    obviously did not let go of her. ring at her coldy, he said, ¡°Meredith Leighton, it¡¯s already been three


    years, are you still not willing to let Yena go?¡±


    Meredith was puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°What are you doing here sneaking


    around Yena¡¯s ward with a water bottle in your hand at midnight? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re simply


    sleepwalking.¡±


    Meredith was slightly taken aback. She did not know that Yena was transferred to this hospital.


    It exined why Josiah thought of using her. Unbothered, she smiled and said, ¡°Whatever you say.


    You won¡¯t believe me anyway.¡± . Gritting his teeth, Josiah seethed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, do you know


    that I hate how you always act so nonchntly?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten how I was kneeling at your knees, crying and begging for you to believe me three


    years ago? I thought you hated how I looked back then too?¡± Josiah was rendered speechless. She


    was wrong If he had topare, Josiah preferred the way she was back then. He liked the way she


    pleaded and begged with him like a pathetic dog, rather than her behaving like a porcupine, full of


    ¡°Please excuse me, Mister Josiah,¡± said Meredith. Josiah tightened the grip around her wrist and


    seethed, ¡°You¡¯re going to just leave?¡± ¡°I did not harm Yena.¡± ¡°Just because you didn¡¯t harm her this


    time, it didn¡¯t mean that you didn¡¯t back then.¡± He then dragged her along with him toward the door and


    added, ¡°You showed up just in time. Yena is urgently in need of blood.¡± Meredith nearly tripped by his


    brute force.


    Trying to keep up with his steps, Meredith tried to exin, ¡°I said that it wasn¡¯t me who harmed Yena. I


    was already forced to pay for something that I didn¡¯t even do. What else do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I said it before too, as long as Yena stays unconscious, you can forget about having better days.¡±


    Josiah pushed her toward the doctor in charge and bellowed, ¡°Doctor Leonard, I¡¯ve found someone


    that has the same blood type as Yena. Take as much as you need from her.¡±


    Staring at Meredith who was on the floor, Doctor Leonard was startled. ¡°Mister Josiah, where did you


    find her?¡±


    Ignoring his question, Josiah tugged the corners of his lips into a smirk and replied, ¡°She ha given her


    blood to Yena before. You don¡¯t have to run any tests on her.¡±


    Doctor Leonard called for the nurses right away. Tears ran down her cheeks as the long needle pierced


    into her skin.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Although she was in so much pain, Meredith said nothing as she bit down hard on her lips. She looked


    on as bags of blood were taken away from her body and Josiah did not look like he was going to stop


    them anytime soon. She finally started begging, ¡°Mister Josiah, I am a patient too and I am injured.


    Please have mercy on me¡­¡±


    She was not scared of dying but she was worried that no one would pay for Nia¡¯s medical bills and both


    her mother and daughter would lose the only person that they relied on. ¡°Aren¡¯t you full of pride


    earlier?¡± Josiah made a hand gesture for the nurse to stop. It was only then the nurse removed the


    needle from Meredith¡¯s arm.


    The two other nurses too let go of their grasp on Meredith and she fell back onto the ground. Meredith


    was already injured and because too much blood was taken from her, she felt faint. She got a grip of


    herself and started getting up onto her feet effortfully. Holding onto the wall, she took heavy steps


    toward the door. Nia was still waiting for her in the ward. Her daughter was waiting for her to get water.


    She was terrified that the devil standing behind her would drag her back to hell. But the more she was


    anxious, the more that her legs gave her away. In the end, before she could even leave the room,


    Meredith fell to the ground.


    Doctor Leonard did think that they had taken too much blood from Meredith but he dared not go against


    Josiah. Upon seeing Meredith dropping to the ground, he hurried over to her. ¡°Are you alright, miss?¡±


    Josiah furrowed his brows slightly but he kept a straight face.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, she looks underweight and malnourished. It would kill her if we were to take another


    800 milliliters from her.¡±


    ¡°Well, did she die?¡± He asked coldly.


    ¡°No, but..¡± Doctor Leonard felt chills run down his spine.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He had heard of how cruel and ruthless Josiah Shelby was but he did not believe the rumors as he


    knew how Josiah was good to Yena. But the incident today¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s not dead.¡± Getting up from the sofa, Josiah added, ¡°For Yena¡¯s sake, she


    must live.¡±


    Doctor Leonard swallowed nervously. He quickly sent help for Meredith.


    The doctor was not aware of the wound on her back and had her rest with her back on the bed. In the


    end, Meredith woke up from feeling too much pain in her back In a daze, she heard a doctor giving


    orders to the nurses. ¡°Mister Josiah wants her alive. Let¡¯s have her on an IV drip for three days.¡±


    ¡°Noted, Doctor Leonard.¡± The nurse turned around and left the room.


    ¡°No!¡± Meredith shouted suddenly. Doctor Leonard was slightly startled and eximed, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re


    awake!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any IV drips, I don¡¯t need them¡­¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re really weak right now. If you don¡¯t


    take them¡­¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t need them.¡± Struggling to get down from the bed, she added, ¡°I don¡¯t need


    to be admitted. I have something urgent to attend to¡­thank you, doctor.¡± She could not even afford to


    pay Nia¡¯s medical bills, how was she supposed to pay for the IV drips? ¡°Miss, we can¡¯t allow you to


    leave the hospital in this way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Meredith then left hurriedly. By the time she


    returned to Nia¡¯s ward, Nia was already sleeping soundly with the teddy bear that Meredith had gifted


    her. There were tear stains on her cheeks.


    Nia must have been frightened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nia¡­Mommy had something to do.¡± Feeling bad, Meredith


    stroked Nia¡¯s head softly. Nia might have heard her and mumbled softly, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back. I was


    really scared. ¡°Sorry my darling, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°I love you, Mommy, ¡± Nia mumbled and went back to


    sleep.


    This time around, there was a smile on Nia¡¯s face. But this made Meredith feel even worse.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Because of the hell that she went through when her blood was taken, Meredith fell asleep quickly


    laying her head next to Nia¡¯s bed.


    The next day, she woke up as usual at seven in the morning. She fed Nia some breakfast and


    apanied Nia when she got her injection. Before she left, Meredith kissed Nia¡¯s forehead. ¡®Have a


    good day, Nia. I¡¯lle to see you in the evening.¡± ¡°Have a good day too, Mommy.¡± Nia shed her a


    big grin. ¡°Thank you, darling, I will.¡± Meredith was working in the same hospital as Zade. By the time


    she reached her office, Zade had already bought her breakfast and left it on her desk. ¡°Merelyn, you


    look even worse than you did yesterday. Is the wound getting worse?¡± ¡°No, the wound is getting better.¡±


    She did not tell Zade about what happenedst night as she did not want him to worry.


    The emergency room was as busy as always. After a whole day of working even though she was sick


    and exhausted, Meredith rushed home to doundry and have a shower.


    Upon passing by a wet market, she noticed the owner of the pork stall was clearing away the leftover


    meat and he was about to throw away a pork liver that had changed color. She walked up to him and


    asked, ¡°Sir, if you are throwing away the pork liver, could you give it to me instead?¡±


    The owner looked at her, puzzled.


    ¡°You want this? To feed the strays?¡±


    It was understandable that he was puzzled as this was the first time he met someone as young as


    Meredith who was asking for leftover meat.


    Meredith nodded awkwardly. ¡°Sure, here you go.¡± The owner wrapped up the pork liver and gave it to


    her. Taking it from the owner, Meredith thanked him gratefully, ¡°Thank you so much. Can you please


    keep any pork liver aside for me if you don¡¯t want them?¡± ¡°Sure. You can pick it up in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± As soon as she reached home, Meredith started making a soup with the pork


    liver. After showering, the soup was ready. Trying a spoon of the soup, Meredith nearly threw up from


    the strong fishy smell. But for the sake of replenishing herself from all the blood lost, Meredith pinched


    her nose and gulped down the entire bowl of soup. She then rushed toward the sink and started


    retching.


    ¡°Merelyn, what are you doing here?¡± Upon seeing Meredith at the clubhouse, Zya asked in surprise,


    ¡°You¡¯re still injured, aren¡¯t you? What if Miss Josie have you spend time with the sir again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, it won¡¯t happen.¡± Meredith smiled. She believed that after Mister Leon caught a glimpse of


    her scarred face, he had spread rumors around the town and no one would possibly want her service.


    Her first performance of the day wrapped up smoothly and she received a few hundred dors as tips.


    Toward the end of her second performance, a youngd walked over to her with a bouquet of flowers in


    his hands, covering his face. The man came to a stop in front of Meredith and Meredith was startled by


    his sudden appearance.


    ¡°Merelyn, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?¡±


    It was Zade Brooks.


    There was an uproar of cheers in the crowd. Zade lowered the bouquet of flowers, revealing his face as


    he stared lovingly at Meredith who was sitting in front of the piano.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Merelyn, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re already aware of the fact that I have had feelings for you for a long time. I


    don¡¯t care how you look and neither do I care about your past, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Meredith hurried over to him, grabbed his wrist, and hissed, ¡°What are you doing Zade? Do you


    want to die?¡± Eade was confused, of course. He was simply confessing to Meredith¡­why was


    Meredith calking about dying?

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Merelyn, I..¡±


    ¡°Just stop and follow me.¡± Meredith dragged him off the stage, passed through the crowd, and headed


    toward backstage.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The clueless customers saw how the both of them left the hall hand in hand and assumed that


    Meredith was simply. shy from the sudden confession and started cheering for them.


    Once they reached backstage, Zade handed the bouquet to Meredith and beamed, ¡°Merelyn, these are


    your favorite flowers, tulips. I¡­¡± . Before Zade could finish his sentence, Meredith took the bouquet


    from his hand and put it aside. She then walked him toward the backdoor. ¡°Zade Brooks, leave right


    now! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you rushing me out? Zya told me that you only had two shows today


    ¡°I said leave, don¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Meredith sounded as if she was about to cry. Zade thought that


    Meredith was only acting this way simply because she could not reciprocate his feelings.


    ¡°Merelyn, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t ept me now. I¡¯ll wait until the day you¡¯re willing to ept me.¡±


    ¡°Zade, didn¡¯t you always ask me how I got the wounds on my back? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you now. I was hurt by


    a monster, and that monster is the owner of Luna Club, and you can¡¯t afford to offend him. If you don¡¯t


    leave right now, you¡¯ll end up like me! Or maybe even worse!¡± Meredith had not forgotten about how


    Yoel Harper had lost his life because of her.


    But Yoel was at fault too so Meredith was not as concerned.


    But Zade was different. Zade was her best friend.


    She remembered how Qira had lost her life simply because she was associated with her, hence she


    did not want Zade to get involved with her.


    Zade, on the other hand, was not convinced. Unwavered, he said, ¡°So what if he is the owner? Who


    does he think he is to meddle in his employee¡¯s rtionships?¡±


    ¡°Zade¡­¡±


    ¡°Merelyn, fret not. I am not afraid of him!¡± ¡°I see some guts that you¡¯ve got there.¡± A cynical remark was


    hearding from the door. Just the voice was enough to make Meredith¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°Who are you?


    You¡­¡± Studying Josiah who was walking toward them, Zade suddenly stammered.


    ¡°Zade, this is the new owner of Luna Club. You should really get going,¡± Pulling Zade with her, Meredith


    headed for the door.


    But Josiah stood himself in front of her, blocking her way. Looking at Zade, he smirked,¡± Would you like


    to know the other identity that I have?¡±


    ¡°What¡­what is it?¡± Zade tried to act calm.


    ¡°Her husband.¡± cing his hand on the back of Meredith¡¯s head, Josiah pulled her into him and


    pressed his lips onto her. Zade was dumbfounded.


    It was only when Zade had left, that Meredith then pushed Josiah away. ¡°Mister Josiah, he is one of the


    staff members, the flowers and confession, he was just doing what he was told to. The stage director


    wanted to heighten the atmosphere.¡± ¡°Oh is that so? Why aren¡¯t I aware that my club offers such a


    touching performance?¡±


    ¡°I made a request to the stage director. I wanted to get more tips.¡±


    ¡°If it was really just a show, then these flowers must be just a prop, right?¡± Josiah put down the bottle of


    red wine in his hand and started admiring the bouquet of tulips. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a prop.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Please,


    believe me, Mister Josiah.¡± ¡°Sure, but only if you eat this.¡± Josiah shoved the bouquet of tulips in front


    of her face.


    Meredith was aghast. He wanted her to eat the flowers?

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    At the sight of the spilled red wine on the floor, Miss Josie asked carefully, ¡°Sir, did Merelyn do


    something that upset you? I¡¯ll apologize¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Josiah interrupted her and


    ordered, ¡°Have her serve more customers, and, starting from this moment, she is not allowed to leave


    the club until she clears her debt for this bottle of red wine.¡± Josiah then walked toward the door. ¡°No!¡±


    Meredith ran toward him, grabbed the sleeves of his shirt, and begged, ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t be locked up here!


    I¡­my family is in the hospital and I have to take care of her, please, I beg you¡­


    Meredith was crying now.


    Puzzled, Josiah arched his brows. ¡°Family? You still have family?¡± From what he knew, the Leightons


    had cut ties with her when he pressured them to do so three years ago ¡°Yes¡­¡± Meredith sniffled.; ¡°Tell


    me, who else do you have?¡± ¡°My¡­my mom.¡± Wiping away the tears on her face with the back of her


    hand, she added, ¡°My mom had not been well since she was kicked out from the family. Sir, my mom


    had always liked you and treated you well. You¡­shouldn¡¯t do this to her.¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone in Jehovah City that doesn¡¯t like me? So what? That didn¡¯t stop them from stabbing


    me in the back.¡± Josiah pushed away from her hands and continued walking out. Meredith froze. What


    should she do?


    What about Nia? Not only was she losing her sry, but she was also losing her freedom. Miss Josie


    did not know what to say. Putting her hands on Meredith¡¯s shoulders, she said,¡± Merelyn, I¡¯m sorry that


    you got entangled with Mister Josiah.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, you have to help me. I really can¡¯t be locked up in


    here.¡± With tears rolling down her cheeks, Meredith begged. Miss Josie shook her head. ¡°The only way


    that I can help is to have you serve customers that are slightly better. As for the rest, I really can¡¯t do


    anything about them.¡± After Miss Josie left, Meredith felt a churning pain in her stomach and at the


    same time, nauseated.


    Rushing to the washroom , Meredith shoved fingers down her throat, trying to make herself throw up.


    She wanted to get the tulips out of her stomach.


    After several attempts, Meredith gave up and could only chug down tons of water in hopes to dilute the


    poison from the flowers.


    Exideredith¡¯s life could have been in danger if the poison of the tulips were strong.


    After resting, Meredith was assigned a new job. She was sent to some VIP guest room as a


    companion. Miss Josie promised to have her serve customers that were more ountable but


    Meredith was skeptical about it.


    However, no matter what reputation the customers had, they would still drink and get drunk in such


    ces.


    When she got married to Josiah, Meredith had trained herself to hold her liquor as she wanted to be


    the perfect wife for Josiah by being hispanion when attending all sorts of events and parties.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thedy that was ying the piano earlier?¡± One of the men asked in surprise. Meredith


    nodded slightly. ¡°You have a good eye, Mister Garrett.¡±


    ¡°Goodness, it is really you. You yed really well earlier. Do you mind giving me your contact


    number¡­¡±


    ¡°Ehem¡­¡± His girlfriend that was sitting beside him cleared her throat awkwardly and nced toward


    Meredith. ¡°No matter how well she ys, she¡¯s still a bar hostess at the end of the day. Why are you


    getting all excited?¡± Brushing off her remarks, the man said, ¡°So what if she¡¯s a hostess? It¡¯s not like


    she¡¯s stealing or snatching.¡±


    ¡°You ¨C !¡±


    Seeing how the lovebirds were about to start a fight, Meredith quickly stepped in. ¡°Sir and ma¡¯am, it¡¯s


    all my fault. Please don¡¯t fight just because of me.¡±


    ¡°Since you admit that it is your fault, you must finish drinking everything on the table!¡± Meredith


    scanned the table with more than ten sses of beer still on it.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    At the sight of the spilled red wine on the floor, Miss Josie asked carefully, ¡°Sir, did Merelyn do


    something that upset you? I¡¯ll apologize¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Josiah interrupted her and


    ordered, ¡°Have her serve more customers, and, starting from this moment, she is not allowed to leave


    the club until she clears her debt for this bottle of red wine.¡± Josiah then walked toward the door. ¡°No!¡±


    Meredith ran toward him, grabbed the sleeves of his shirt, and begged, ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t be locked up here!


    I¡­my family is in the hospital and I have to take care of her, please, I beg you¡­


    Meredith was crying now.


    Puzzled, Josiah arched his brows. ¡°Family? You still have family?¡± From what he knew, the Leightons


    had cut ties with her when he pressured them to do so three years ago ¡°Yes¡­¡± Meredith sniffled.; ¡°Tell


    me, who else do you have?¡± ¡°My¡­my mom.¡± Wiping away the tears on her face with the back of her


    hand, she added, ¡°My mom had not been well since she was kicked out from the family. Sir, my mom


    had always liked you and treated you well. You¡­shouldn¡¯t do this to her.¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone in Jehovah City that doesn¡¯t like me? So what? That didn¡¯t stop them from stabbing


    me in the back.¡± Josiah pushed away from her hands and continued walking out. Meredith froze. What


    should she do?


    What about Nia? Not only was she losing her sry, but she was also losing her freedom. Miss Josie


    did not know what to say. Putting her hands on Meredith¡¯s shoulders, she said,¡± Merelyn, I¡¯m sorry that


    you got entangled with Mister Josiah.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, you have to help me. I really can¡¯t be locked up in


    here.¡± With tears rolling down her cheeks, Meredith begged. Miss Josie shook her head. ¡°The only way


    that I can help is to have you serve customers that are slightly better. As for the rest, I really can¡¯t do


    anything about them.¡± After Miss Josie left, Meredith felt a churning pain in her stomach and at the


    same time, nauseated.


    Rushing to the washroom , Meredith shoved fingers down her throat, trying to make herself throw up.


    She wanted to get the tulips out of her stomach.


    After several attempts, Meredith gave up and could only chug down tons of water in hopes to dilute the


    poison from the flowers.


    Exideredith¡¯s life could have been in danger if the poison of the tulips were strong.


    After resting, Meredith was assigned a new job. She was sent to some VIP guest room as a


    companion. Miss Josie promised to have her serve customers that were more ountable but


    Meredith was skeptical about it.


    However, no matter what reputation the customers had, they would still drink and get drunk in such


    ces.


    When she got married to Josiah, Meredith had trained herself to hold her liquor as she wanted to be


    the perfect wife for Josiah by being hispanion when attending all sorts of events and parties.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thedy that was ying the piano earlier?¡± One of the men asked in surprise. Meredith


    nodded slightly. ¡°You have a good eye, Mister Garrett.¡±


    ¡°Goodness, it is really you. You yed really well earlier. Do you mind giving me your contact


    number¡­¡±


    ¡°Ehem¡­¡± His girlfriend that was sitting beside him cleared her throat awkwardly and nced toward


    Meredith. ¡°No matter how well she ys, she¡¯s still a bar hostess at the end of the day. Why are you


    getting all excited?¡± Brushing off her remarks, the man said, ¡°So what if she¡¯s a hostess? It¡¯s not like


    she¡¯s stealing or snatching.¡±


    ¡°You ¨C !¡±


    Seeing how the lovebirds were about to start a fight, Meredith quickly stepped in. ¡°Sir and ma¡¯am, it¡¯s


    all my fault. Please don¡¯t fight just because of me.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Since you admit that it is your fault, you must finish drinking everything on the table!¡± Meredith


    scanned the table with more than ten sses of beer still on it.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Did Miss Josie not guarantee her customers decent characters? **So are you drinking or not? I¡¯ll make


    aint to your boss if you don¡¯t!¡± Thedy threatened.


    The man tried to stop her. ¡°Come now, she¡¯s just ady. She¡¯ll die from all this alcohol.¡±


    ¡°So what? If therees a day where I end up being a hostess in such a pathetic ce, I¡¯d rather kill


    myself than embarrass myself.¡± Thedy¡¯s words pierced through Meredith¡¯s heart like sharp knives.


    If it was not for Nia, she too would have rather killed herself, just like that very year. But at this stage,


    other than putting up with the humiliation from others, what else could she do?


    Meredith wanted desperately to avoid more fury from Josiah, so she quickly stered a smile on her


    face and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, ma¡¯am. I should drink this as a punishment.¡± She then started chugging


    down the sses of beer one by one. The liquid ran down her throat, burning her stomach. Her eyes


    turned red from the ufortable feeling.


    In the end, she passed out from all the alcohol. It was Zya who helped Meredith get back to her dorm.


    Feeling bad and sorry for Meredith, Zya started sobbing, ¡°Merelyn, it is all my fault. You wouldn¡¯t have


    offended Mister Josiah if it wasn¡¯t for me!¡±


    Sprawled on the toilet, Meredith started throwing up violently. After she was done, Meredith said, ¡°It¡¯s


    not your fault ¡­Josiah and I were already on bad terms since a long time ago¡­¡­..I hate him!¡± ¡°What


    exactly is your rtionship with him? Why is he doing this to you?¡±


    Wiping the corners of her lips, Meredith shed a smile at Zya. ¡°Will you believe me if I tell you that he


    is my ex-husband?¡±


    Zya did not say anything.


    So the rumors spreading in the club were all true? Merelyn was the young madam of the respectable


    Leighton family and Josiah Shelby was her husband.


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t do this. I cannot be locked up here. I have to visit Nia in the


    hospital¡­¡±


    She then staggered and stumbled toward the door.


    Zya stopped her immediately. ¡°Merelyn, have you forgotten that Mister Josiah had stopped you from


    leaving the clubhouse? If he knows that you went against his orders, he¡¯d definitely find ways to


    torment you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­¡± Meredith shrugged her off and added, ¡°Nia is still waiting for me, I must


    go¡­¡±


    ¡°Your mom is looking after Nia, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°My mom is not well herself and she has to take good care


    of herself to get ready for the musculoskeletal transnt surgery¡­it¡¯ll be too tough for her to handle!¡±


    Meredith tried to open the door but she was immediately stopped by two bodyguards. ¡°Miss Meredith,


    Sir had ordered your confinement. You¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± One of the bodyguards warned


    coldly. Meredith tried to fight off the bodyguards. ¡°Who does he think he is?! I have to leave, I must


    leave¡­ahh!¡± Being pushed, Meredith fell back onto the ground. Zya hurriedly ran over to her. ¡°Merelyn,


    are you alright? Merelyn!¡± Meredith shook her head but she started crying. ¡°Josiah Shelby! You¡¯ll be


    punished for this!¡± Meredith cried while cursing at Josiah. ¡°Nia, my darling Nia¡­¡±. Usually, at this time,


    Meredith would have already shown up at the hospital to see Nia. But today, Nia had waited by the


    door of the ward for a long time but she had not seen her mother anywhere. One of the nurses noticed


    Nia who was waiting by the door in her thin hospital gown and to her, ¡°Honey, you should hurry back to


    bed.¡±


    ¡°M¨ªs, I¡¯m waiting for my mom,¡± Nia replied softly. ¡°Your mommy will be here in a bit. You should go in


    first.¡± ¡°What about my grandma?¡± ¡°Your grandma has returned home to rest,¡± The nurse replied


    annoyedly. N¨ªa had been staying in the hospital for a long time and her guardians were alwayste on


    paying the medical bills which caused an inconvenience for a lot of people in the hospital.


    If yna had not asked her for a favor to keep an eye on Nia, she would not even be bothered with this


    child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself, child. If not, I¡¯ll kick you out of the hospital.¡± The nurse threatened her


    and walked away. Nia was after all only a three-year-old kid. She was of course frightened by the


    threat. As soon as the nurse had left, Nia started looking for her mother. While walking around, Nia


    called out weakly, ¡°Mommy, where are you? I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°Mommy¡­!¡± The doors of the lift opened


    and Nia stepped into the lift. Her small and frail body bumped against a pair of long legs. She wrapped


    her arms around the leg and looked up As soon as she saw the man, Nia stopped crying and started


    smiling. ¡°Daddy, I finally found you,¡± Nia eximed softly. Josiah had an obsession with cleanliness


    since young. The moment the sobbing child hugged him, Josiah frowned He furrowed his brows even


    tighter when the kid called him ¡®Daddy¡¯. Indifferently, he replied to Nia, ¡°I am not your daddy.¡±


    Even though the child looked pretty, Josiah found people who cry and whine annoying. He tried to


    remove his leg from her grasp but Nia hugged him even tighter. Still staring at him, the child looking all


    sad, asked, ¡°But you¡¯re my daddy. Do you not want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not.¡± Josiah was getting frustrated.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Tears started welling up in her big eyes again and there was no one else in the lift beside the two of


    them, Josiah dampened his impatience and asked, ¡°Tell me who is your daddy, I¡¯ll make a call to him.¡±


    Nia was frightened by his stare but whispered softly, ¡°My daddy is Josiah Shelby.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Josiah froze and squinted at the young child as he took another good look


    tommy audio yenu wel hu ww * W *¡± Nieshenk her head and replied, ¡°Wwwapie


    18 Wym


    Jostali fraze. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Meredith Leighton? Did he hear her wron


    ¡°Daddy, why do you keep asking me to pay


    Josiah asked again, ¡°What did you say your son¡®s 1829 /¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, do you not rememberben argizona!¡¯


    Josiah heard her loud and clear this time,


    He took another careful look at the young child in front of house


    She looked like she was three years old and Meredith was once prezu tre years as virs Yoel¡¯s child, but


    he remembered killing the child with his own banis Ji SITIOSS¨ªve 114 the child in front of him was the


    one he killed.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Josiah quickly took his phone out. He scrolled to the bottom of his photo album on his phone and


    showed Nia a picture. ¡°This Meredith?¡±


    Nia saw how Josiah had a photo of her mommy on his phone. She immediatelyughed in delight,


    ¡°And you say that you¡¯re not my daddy? Not only do you remember who mommy is, you still have a


    photo of her on your phone.¡± Josiah¡¯s expressions turned even uglier. : Was this child really that


    woman¡¯s daughter? The family that she meant was this child? Hmph! ¡°Daddy, are you angry?¡± Nia


    asked confusedly. Josiah nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m angry.¡± ¡°Why are you angry, daddy?¡±. ¡°If you call me daddy


    one more time, I¡¯ll break your neck.¡± Nia was frightened half to death as she scrunched her neck. She


    looked at Josiah with fear in her eyes.


    Did her mommy not say that her daddy loved her a lot? Why did it not seem like it?


    The elevator has reached the ground floor. Josiah lifted Nia up with one hand and strode out of the


    elevator.


    Although it was a joyous thing to be carried by her daddy, Nia still asked in confusion, ¡°Daddy, where


    are you taking me to? I need to have an injection.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time. I am not your daddy.¡±


    Nia shut up once more. She thought about how weird her daddy was. He was clearly her daddy, yet he


    kept denying it.


    yna could not get through to Meredith¡¯s phone, so she called the nurses instead to ask if Meredith


    had reached the hospital. Upon hearing yna¡¯s voice, the impatient nurse answered perfunctorily,


    ¡°She¡¯s already here. Stop calling us. We¡¯re busy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just can¡¯t get Meredith, that¡¯s why I¡­¡±


    Before yna could finish her sentence, the other person hung up the phone. yna sighed


    helplessly. She ced her phone down and started tidying the house. yna¡¯s health was already in a


    bad condition. Apanying her granddaughter for the past few days made it worse. She had to leave


    the hospital early and head home to sleep so she could get well and provide for Nia.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Bearing through the pain, she washed Nia¡¯s clothes and finished the other house chores before going


    to bed.


    The next morning, as usual, she got up early to cook some porridge. When she brought the porridge to


    the hospital, she found out that the bed was empty. Nia was not there. Neither was Meredith.


    Meredith¡¯s phone was still off. yna immediately ran to the nurses. When the nurse heard that


    Meredith and Nia were not there, she answered sheepishly, ¡°Are they not here? Maybe they went for a


    walk.¡± yna immediately understood what happened when she saw the nurse¡¯s expression. She


    immediately asked, ¡°Did my daughtere to the hospital yesterday? You lied to me, right?¡± Meredith


    would never turn her phone off. Even if her phone ran out of battery, she would charge it soon. The


    nurse did not like yna¡¯s questioning tone. She replied curtly, ¡°I¡¯m not your personal caretaker. How


    could I help you only look after them all day long?¡±


    ¡°So did you see her or not!¡± yna was flustered.


    ¡°I did, but I can¡¯t say whether I mistook her for someone else or not.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t the nurses make their rounds at night? Don¡¯t you check the rooms?¡± yna was so anxious she


    was losing it. What was happening? Did Nia go missing? Did something happen to Meredith too?

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Josiah quickly took his phone out. He scrolled to the bottom of his photo album on his phone and


    showed Nia a picture. ¡°This Meredith?¡±


    Nia saw how Josiah had a photo of her mommy on his phone. She immediatelyughed in delight,


    ¡°And you say that you¡¯re not my daddy? Not only do you remember who mommy is, you still have a


    photo of her on your phone.¡± Josiah¡¯s expressions turned even uglier. : Was this child really that


    woman¡¯s daughter? The family that she meant was this child? Hmph! ¡°Daddy, are you angry?¡± Nia


    asked confusedly. Josiah nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m angry.¡± ¡°Why are you angry, daddy?¡±. ¡°If you call me daddy


    one more time, I¡¯ll break your neck.¡± Nia was frightened half to death as she scrunched her neck. She


    looked at Josiah with fear in her eyes.


    Did her mommy not say that her daddy loved her a lot? Why did it not seem like it?


    The elevator has reached the ground floor. Josiah lifted Nia up with one hand and strode out of the


    elevator.


    Although it was a joyous thing to be carried by her daddy, Nia still asked in confusion, ¡°Daddy, where


    are you taking me to? I need to have an injection.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time. I am not your daddy.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Nia shut up once more. She thought about how weird her daddy was. He was clearly her daddy, yet he


    kept denying it.


    yna could not get through to Meredith¡¯s phone, so she called the nurses instead to ask if Meredith


    had reached the hospital. Upon hearing yna¡¯s voice, the impatient nurse answered perfunctorily,


    ¡°She¡¯s already here. Stop calling us. We¡¯re busy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just can¡¯t get Meredith, that¡¯s why I¡­¡±


    Before yna could finish her sentence, the other person hung up the phone. yna sighed


    helplessly. She ced her phone down and started tidying the house. yna¡¯s health was already in a


    bad condition. Apanying her granddaughter for the past few days made it worse. She had to leave


    the hospital early and head home to sleep so she could get well and provide for Nia.


    Bearing through the pain, she washed Nia¡¯s clothes and finished the other house chores before going


    to bed.


    The next morning, as usual, she got up early to cook some porridge. When she brought the porridge to


    the hospital, she found out that the bed was empty. Nia was not there. Neither was Meredith.


    Meredith¡¯s phone was still off. yna immediately ran to the nurses. When the nurse heard that


    Meredith and Nia were not there, she answered sheepishly, ¡°Are they not here? Maybe they went for a


    walk.¡± yna immediately understood what happened when she saw the nurse¡¯s expression. She


    immediately asked, ¡°Did my daughtere to the hospital yesterday? You lied to me, right?¡± Meredith


    would never turn her phone off. Even if her phone ran out of battery, she would charge it soon. The


    nurse did not like yna¡¯s questioning tone. She replied curtly, ¡°I¡¯m not your personal caretaker. How


    could I help you only look after them all day long?¡±


    ¡°So did you see her or not!¡± yna was flustered.


    ¡°I did, but I can¡¯t say whether I mistook her for someone else or not.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t the nurses make their rounds at night? Don¡¯t you check the rooms?¡± yna was so anxious she


    was losing it. What was happening? Did Nia go missing? Did something happen to Meredith too?

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Meredith had too much a drink the night before. After a sh with the bodyguards by the entrance, she


    was taken back to the dorm by Zya. She immediately fell asleep. When she woke up, her head was in


    excruciating pain, as if someone just detonated a bomb in her. Her back hurt too. She staggered out of


    bed and stood up. She picked up her phone on the table and noticed that it ran out of batteries. After


    charging her phone. The first thing she did was call yna to ask about Nia. When she heard about


    Nia going missing, she waspletely bewildered. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? Why did Nia go missing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! My fault!¡± yna was sobbing anxiously, ¡°Last night, I thought you were going to reach


    the hospital soon, so I passed Nia to one of the nurses to look after. I didn¡¯t know that you would be


    staying at the dorm, so¡­¡± ¡°So, Nia spent the night alone at the hospital?¡± ¡°Edith, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening right now? Did you get the hospital to help look for her?¡± ¡°Yes, but we still couldn¡¯t


    find her!¡±


    Meredith thought calmly and said, ¡°Mom, calm down. Nia is so weak she could barely walk. She must


    not be far. She should still be at the hospital. She must have been afraid of being alone at night, so she


    found somece to hide.¡±


    The more Meredith spoke, the more heartbroken and remorseful she was. Tears started falling. She


    hung up the call and immediately headed out for the door. The bodyguards immediately stopped her


    again and said coldly, ¡°Miss Meredith , Josiah has already said. Other than the club, you can¡¯t go


    anywhere.¡± ¡°I have an emergency to attend to, all of you, f*ck off!¡± Meredith shoved them both with all


    her might


    They did not expect that she would dare to go up against them. They stumbled a little. Meredith took


    that opportunity to rush out toward the main hall.


    After all, she was more familiar with theyout of the Luna Club. She soon managed to shake off the


    two bodyguards chasing after her.


    When she reached the hospital, yna¡¯s eyes were already reddened from all the crying.


    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you find her anywhere?¡± Meredith asked yna while holding both her hands.


    yna shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ve searched everywhere. Nia is nowhere to be found.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen the surveince footage?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about the footage downstairs? Perhaps Nia went downstairs?¡±


    ¡°Nia¡¯s a timid girl. She would never dare to go downstairs.¡±


    ¡°You still have to go through it.¡± Meredith ran and looked for the person in charge once more. The


    person in the surveince said rather impatiently, ¡°We¡¯ve basically looked at all the ces. There is no


    child to be found. What kind of parent are you, you can¡¯t even look after your child?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s negligence on our part. Please help me look at the ground floor once more.¡±


    ¡°Not any Tom, Dick, or Harry, can use the surveince room. Please wait for the full twenty four hours,


    then call the police. Let the police investigate.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t wait that long!¡± Meredith knelt to the ground


    with a thud. She pleaded, ¡°Sir, my child is only three years old. She can¡¯t even ask for help. Something


    could easily happen to her. Please help me check the surveince once more. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    The man was taken aback by Meredith¡¯s kneeling, so he gave in and said, ¡°Get up first.¡± Meredith


    wiped her tears and thanked him gratefully, ¡°Thank you. Please help me check the footage on the


    ground floor after twelvest night.¡± ¡®The time range is too wide. Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith immediately went to theputer to start looking at the footage. Her heart was


    thumping wildly.


    Via, please be safe. I cannot live without you,¡¯ Meredith secretly prayed. Tears streamed

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    She would hate herself forever! No, she would loathe Josiah to death! If it was not for him constantly


    coercing her, she would not have been forced to drink so much alcohol the night before. She would not


    have missed out on her hospital visit to look after Nia. At the thought of him, Josiah¡¯s figure


    immediately appeared before her eyes. Meredith wiped her tears away. She realized that she was not


    hallucinating. She did see Josiah¡¯s figure in the footage.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    It was not strange to see Josiah there in the footage. After all, Yena was staying at the same hospital


    too. However, it was strange to see him carrying a child in his arms! Meredith¡¯s eyes widened. She


    immediately waved at the person in charge. ¡°Could you zoom in? Please!¡±


    The person in charge walked over and asked Meredith while helping her to zoom in, ¡°Is that man


    carrying your child?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Meredith shook her head.


    As the footage was zoomed in, she gradually had a better look at it. ¡°It¡¯s Nia! It¡¯s her!¡± She was so


    unnerved she started crying. The person in charge looked at Meredith in confusion. ¡°You¡¯ve found your


    child. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy? Why are you crying?¡± She was even crying out loud!


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Meredith cried and shook her head. To her, if Nia was in Josiah¡¯s hands, it was


    much more terrifying and dangerous than if Nia were in the hands of a human trafficker!


    Three years ago, Josiah had tried to kill Nia with abortion drugs. Later, he caused a fire, wanting to


    throw her into the sea of fire


    If it were not for Meredith¡¯s mother begging that woman to give her child to her, Nia would have been


    burned alive.


    Meredith had already hidden Nia well, why did Josiah still manage to find Nia and take her away from


    the hospital?


    Would he harm her? Would he¡­


    At the thought of Josiah¡¯s vicious tactics, Meredith¡¯s legs turned to jelly. She had to lean against the


    wall for support, walking out of the surveince room with difficulty.


    yna was crouching in the garden coughing violently due to overanxiety and fatigue. When she


    stopped coughing, she saw that her tissue had been dyed red with blood. As usual, she quickly


    wrapped the tissue out in a ball. When she got up, she saw Meredith justing out of the


    surveince room with a pale face. yna quickly walked over and asked, ¡°Edith, how was it? Did you


    manage to find Nia?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith nodded in a daze.


    Wall? Where is she?¡± yna asked anxiously, ¡°We have to quickly bring her back for her tasanent.¡± ¨C


    ¡°she was taken away by Josiah Shelby.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± yna was taken aback


    Tears started falling from Meredith¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, what should we do? Would Josiah¡­¡±


    ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t,¡± yna interrupted Meredith andforted her, ¡°Josiah¡¯s not a beast. He is a man.


    No man would be that evil.¡± ¡°Is Josiah a man? Is he even human? He is not!¡± yna only thought that


    Josiah was not evil because she did not know what he did to Meredith over the past few days. She did


    not know the wounds on Meredith¡¯s back and the blood that was taken from her previously. yna


    helped Meredith to¡¯a bench and sat down with her. She said, ¡°Edith, if you¡¯re afraid of him, I¡¯ll make the


    call.¡± Meredith was indeed afraid of him because the person Josiah resented was her. If she got yna


    to go get Nia back, it might just aggravate him even more. ¡°It¡¯s better if I go.¡± Meredith sniffled. Her tone


    was clearer. ¡°I¡¯ll go find him and get Nia back. What she needed to do at that moment was calm down


    and properly find a solution to get Ni back without infuriating him.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Josiah sat with his legs crossed,zily leaning back on the sofa. Across him sat Nia. Facing a table full


    of food, she did not n on eating them at all. She merely asked weakly, ¡°Daddy, when will mommy


    come to pick me up for my injection?¡± Josiah looked at her and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯lle.¡±


    Alfred, the butler, sized Nia up and said, ¡°Sir, this child looks like she¡¯s suffering. Does she have any


    serious illness?¡± ¡°I picked her up from the hospital. She more likely than not has a serious illness.¡±


    Josiah elegantly took a sip of tea before pointing at the food on the table and saying to Nia, ¡°Little


    bastard, don¡¯t you like the food? Why are you not eating?¡± He has no pity for the bastard child of


    Meredith¡¯s. He even wished for her death.


    ¡°Daddy, I cannot have biscuits. I can¡¯t have any drinks either.¡± Nia sat on the sofa, her body started to


    sway.


    Usually, by then, she would have been on a drip. That day, because she was not on one, she was


    starting to feel faint.


    Alfred looked at Nia¡¯s pale face and the sweat on her forehead. He could not help but ask,¡± Miss, what


    illness do you have? It looks serious.¡±


    Nia shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mommy says that I¡¯ll get better.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Alfred no longer pressed on. Nia looked at Josiah once more and said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m feeling terrible, can


    you send me to the hospital?¡±


    Even if her daddy has been hostile toward her, Nia still liked him very much. Her words to him were


    filled with emotions and love.


    Josiah was annoyed by Nia calling her daddy. The scene where Yoel was pressing himself on top of


    Meredith kept appearing in his mind. He angrily threw his cup by Nia¡¯s feet. ¡°I¡¯ve said many times. I¡¯m


    not your daddy. You¡¯re just a bastard!¡±


    Nia was frightened by Josiah¡¯s sudden anger. Her eyes widened. She gaped her mouth open a little,


    then¡­she fell to the ground head first.


    ¡°Are you alright!?¡± Alfred immediately rushed over to catch Nia, preventing her from falling to the


    ground full of ss shards. Looking at Nia in his arms, Alfred said anxiously, ¡°Sir, this child has passed


    out. She has a severe fever!¡±


    Josiah looked at Nia¡¯s face which resembled Meredith¡¯s. His lips twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t wish for her to live in


    this world.¡±


    ¡°Sir, this is someone¡¯s life!¡± ¡°Any child of Meredith¡¯s doesn¡¯t deserve to live.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m taking her to the hospital.¡± Alfred picked Nia up and quickly headed out.


    Josiah did not stop him. This was perhaps the most mercy he could show. Not long after Alfred left the


    mansion, a taxi stopped by the gate of the mansion. Meredith anxiously rang the doorbell. While


    waiting for the gates to open, she looked at the huge mansion in front of her with tears in her eyes. This


    was the ce where she stayed with Josiah after their marriage. They stayed there for more than a


    year.


    There was muchughter and even the happiest times of her life were spent there. After all, to her, it


    was a blessing to be able to live with the person that she loved. The mansion had not changed, yet


    everything else had already changed a long time ago.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Even her intention for stepping into the mansion once more was extremely pathetic and ridiculous.


    She rang the doorbell twice before the intricately carved gate slowly moved. She entered without any


    hesitation. Looking at Josiah sitting on the sofa regally, then looking at his cold, handsome face,


    Meredith¡¯s heart suddenly stopped beating for two seconds.


    However, she still could not help but rush to him and say, ¡°Mister Josiah, Nia is in a bad condition. She


    needs to have an injection at seven sharp every day, if not her life would be in danger. I beg you,


    please return her to me. Let me take her to the hospital.¡±


    Josiah looked at her. His long slender fingers twirled around the teacup.


    Meredith was extremely anxious, yet he slowly said, ¡°This is the first time you return home in three


    years, all just because you want that bastard from me?¡±


    ¡°She is not a bastard!¡± Meredith was flustered.


    ¡°She came out from the affair you had with Yoel in the bedroom upstairs. Isn¡¯t that just a bastard?¡±


    ¡°No. Nia is just a three-year-old. Josiah, you can¡¯t call her that.¡± ¡°If not? What should I call her? My


    precious daughter?¡± Josiah sneered and asked.


    Meredith looked at his cold handsome face. She thought back to the scene three years ago where no


    matter how she exined to him, he did not believe her.


    In the end, she bit her lips and said, ¡°Josiah, Nia is only a child I adopted from the orphanage. She is


    not your daughter or mine.¡± ¡°You adopted?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, I was grieving from losing my child back then. My mother adopted a child back for me to take


    care of. Nia is that child.¡±


    The reason she gave was quite good, but Josiahughed, ¡°Meredith Leighton. That bastard of a child


    looks exactly like you. How dare you lie to me straight in my face and tell me that you adopted her?¡±


    Meredith was at a loss for words. She panicked once again. She never thought that Josiah would


    observe so closely that he saw how Nia looked up close. ¡°Three years ago, you lied to me and said that


    the child was mine. Three yearster, you¡¯re lying again, saying that you adopted the child from the


    orphanage. It looks like you and Yoel, the adulterer, are on quite good terms.¡±


    Josiah stood up from the sofa and walked toward Meredith. He turned to the side, raised his hand, and


    lifted her chin.¡±No wonder you would stab me with a knife for him back then.¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I adopted Nia from the orphanage.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    There was barely any distance between them. Josiah¡¯s hot breathnded on


    giving ber a sense of danger. ma slie. ¡± she pretended to be firm. okay.I get Alfred to do a DNA test with


    you and that bastard. If I find out that she¡¯s your child, Pll strangle her to death¡­¡± Josiah forced every


    word out. Meredith was frightened half to death that her heart almost popped out. She looked at Josiah


    with widened eyes. ¡°Y-You¡­Josiah, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± Josiah


    gritted his teeth. ¡°So, you admit it? She is the bastard of a child you had with that adulterer?¡±.


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°You dare tell me it¡¯s not?¡± Josiah flung Meredith¡¯s chin brutally. Meredith fell to the ground.


    Worrying that he would do something to Nia, Meredith immediately crawled to Josiah, hugged his legs,


    and pleaded, ¡°Joe, Nia is your daughter. You must believe me! She truly is your daughter! She¡¯s ill.


    Terribly ill. I beg you to send her back to the hospital. I beg you!¡± Josiah was so furious he shook his


    head. He wanted to kick Meredith out of the door.


    so


    diapter 47 (¡°Are you sure? She¡¯s not hurt or has any other symptoms?¡± Meredith pressed on.


    Josiah brought Nia back to the mansion but did nothing to her? Meredith found it hard to believe


    ¡°Hmm, I found nothing at the moment.¡± yna pointed at Alfred on the other end of the corridor and


    said, ¡°By the way, he was the one who sent Nia to the hospital.¡± It was then only Meredith noticed


    Alfred. A hint of surprise shed across her face. She said,¡± Alfred, long time no see.¡±


    Alfred was the Shelbys¡¯ butler. Ever since Yena was injured, Josiah provided for Leah and transferred


    Alfred to his mansion. Alfred was not well acquainted with Meredith. He did not know her too well, so


    he did not know whether the terrible things she did in the past were true or fake. His stance was neutral


    at that moment. He said, ¡°¡®That child passed out in the mansion just now, so I sent her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Alfred,¡± Meredith said thankfully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I only ask that you treat


    Mister Josiah better,¡± Alfred said to her and waved his hands.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Alfred, those charges against me back then were all fake. I have never done anything wrong to Joe.¡±


    ¡°Exin that to him. You don¡¯t have to tell me this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried exining many times, but he refuses to believe me.¡± Meredith smiled bitterly.¡± Forget about


    it. I¡¯ll stop talking. Thank you, Alfred.¡±


    Alfred swept a nce at the treatment room door and asked, ¡°By the way, what illness does that child


    have? It looks serious.¡±


    ¡°Astic anemia and some otherplications,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Is this hard to treat?¡±


    ¡°Very. She requires a bone marrow transnt and a lot of money.¡± It was a pity Josiah refused to


    believe that Nia is her daughter. If not, with his financial abilities, he would be able to spend an endless


    amount of money on Nia.


    No! No!


    Meredith suddenly thought back about what Josiah said to her back then. That even if it was his child,


    he would not allow the child to be born, because she was not worthy to have his child. What was he


    hoping for? Hoping that he would suddenly find the heart in him to treat Nia because she was his


    biological daughter? Alfred asked about Nia for a little while more before leaving the hospital and


    heading back to

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    ¡°Meredith Leighton. A minute ago, you just said that you picked that bastard up from


    the orphanage. The


    next second, you¡®re saying that she¡®s my daughter. Do you treat me for an idiotic buffoon?¡±


    ¡°No, Nia is truly your daughter!¡± Meredith shook her head with tears streaming down her face. With a ri


    pping sound, Josiah suddenly ripped the shirt on him off. Then, he pointed to the scar on his left chest.


    ¡°Meredith, look. What is this?¡± Through the tears, Meredith looked at the scar in a daze. Of course, she


    knew how the scar came by. ¡°Do you still remember? Three years ago, how you admitted your affair wit


    h Yoel in front of everyone. Admitting that the bastard is his child?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    =¡°Because you didn¡®t manage to kill me off with that stab, you¡®re afraid. So, you


    start lying to say that she¡®s my child? You still want to cheat me to treat your child¡®s illness?¡± ¡°No, Joe. I


    was angry when I said that. I...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Josiah interrupted her. ¡°Meredith, I will never believe a single


    wording from a liar like you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can choose not


    to believe me, but please return Nia back to me.¡± Meredith started hugging his legs once again. ¡°Nia ne


    eds her treatment. She will die if there are any dys. I beg you...¡±


    The more worried Meredith was for that


    bastard, the more furious Josiah was to the point that he wanted to murder her. He kicked Meredith aw


    ay in detest and spat coldly, ¡°F*ck off!¡± Meredith wanted to plead with Josiah once more when he order


    ed the bodyguards outside,¡± Throw this woman out!¡± Soon, Meredith was being thrown out of the mansi


    on by the bodyguards. She got up from the ground in a mess. She rushed to the shut gates, crying and


    shouting, ¡°Josiah, you can¡®t even show a child mercy. Are you even human? How could you be so evil?


    How could you...¡± Meredith¡®s legs turned to jelly. She slumped onto the ground. ¡°Nia is my life. I beg yo


    u to return her to me...¡±


    Her desperate sobs reached Josiah. Josiah threw another


    teacup and barked at the bodyguards outside. ¡°Shut her mouth up!¡±


    In the end, it was an old servant that ran out and secretly said to Meredith, ¡°Ma¡®am, please leave. If you


    cry any longer, Mister Josiah will kill you.¡±


    Meredith grabbed the servant¡®s hands and pleaded with tears in her eyes, ¡°Lily, please tell me where Ni


    a is? Where did Josiah hide her?¡±


    ¡°She passed out just now. Alfred has already sent her to the hospital.¡± Lily pushed her along and said, ¡°


    Go. Go quickly.¡±


    When Meredith heard that Nia had been sent to the hospital, she frantically got up


    and left before the bodyguards could get to her. Meredith dragged her body in pain and rushed to the h


    ospital.


    The wind blew past her ears, yet what Lily told her a moment ago was on her mind. Nia has passed out.


    She knew that something would happen to Nia if she did not get her drip injection in time. She knew it!


    Meredith ran while calling yna, telling her that Nia


    has been sent to the hospital, asking yna to search for Nia in every department.


    When Meredith arrived at the hospital, yna had already found Nia. Nia had returned to her ward from


    ¡°How is Nia?¡± Meredith looked yna in the eyes and asked anxiously. ¡°Edith, don¡®t worry. The doctors N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    (¡°Are you sure? She¡¯s not hurt or has any other symptoms?¡± Meredith pressed on.


    Josiah brought Nia back to the mansion but did nothing to her? Meredith found it hard to believe


    ¡°Hmm, I found nothing at the moment.¡± yna pointed at Alfred on the other end of the corridor and


    said, ¡°By the way, he was the one who sent Nia to the hospital.¡± It was then only Meredith noticed


    Alfred. A hint of surprise shed across her face. She said,¡± Alfred, long time no see.¡±


    Alfred was the Shelbys¡¯ butler. Ever since Yena was injured, Josiah provided for Leah and transferred


    Alfred to his mansion. Alfred was not well acquainted with Meredith. He did not know her too well, so


    he did not know whether the terrible things she did in the past were true or fake. His stance was neutral


    at that moment. He said, ¡°¡®That child passed out in the mansion just now, so I sent her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Alfred,¡± Meredith said thankfully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I only ask that you treat


    Mister Josiah better,¡± Alfred said to her and waved his hands.


    ¡°Alfred, those charges against me back then were all fake. I have never done anything wrong to Joe.¡±


    ¡°Exin that to him. You don¡¯t have to tell me this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried exining many times, but he refuses to believe me.¡± Meredith smiled bitterly.¡± Forget about


    it. I¡¯ll stop talking. Thank you, Alfred.¡±


    Alfred swept a nce at the treatment room door and asked, ¡°By the way, what illness does that child


    have? It looks serious.¡±


    ¡°Astic anemia and some otherplications,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Is this hard to treat?¡±


    ¡°Very. She requires a bone marrow transnt and a lot of money.¡± It was a pity Josiah refused to


    believe that Nia is her daughter. If not, with his financial abilities, he would be able to spend an endless


    amount of money on Nia.


    No! No!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Meredith suddenly thought back about what Josiah said to her back then. That even if it was his child,


    he would not allow the child to be born, because she was not worthy to have his child. What was he


    hoping for? Hoping that he would suddenly find the heart in him to treat Nia because she was his


    biological daughter? Alfred asked about Nia for a little while more before leaving the hospital and


    heading back to

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Just at the thought of her, Josiah wanted to find that woman and tear her to pieces. Alfred saw how


    Josiah¡¯s face was filled with resentment, he could not help butfort Josiah. ¡°Sir, I saw Miss Meredith


    at the hospital. It doesn¡¯t feel like she is this sort of person.¡±


    ¡°If I did not see it with my own eyes, I would not believe that she could be so cheap too.¡± ¡°I think this¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Alfred, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± Josiah interrupted impatiently. He did not want to


    hear that woman¡¯s name anymore. ¨C Alfred gave up seeing how cold and hardened Josiah¡¯s stance


    was.


    Meredith anxiously paced back and forth at the entrance of the emergency room. She wanted to rush in


    to check up on Nia.


    Suddenly, she heard a thud. She turned back to look and saw yna, who was initially on the chair, on


    the ground. ¡°Mom!¡± Meredith immediately rushed over. ¡°Mom, are you alright? Don¡¯t you scare me!¡±


    yna¡¯s face was pale. Shey on the ground without moving. Meredith immediately yelled at the


    doctors¡¯ office. ¡°Doctor, help! Please help my mom!¡±


    A doctor saw yna on the ground and immediately helped to resuscitate her.


    Nia has note around. Her mother has passed out. Meredith looked at the emergency room door in


    a daze. Tears kept falling. She did not understand why God would treat her that way. Why was she


    being punished when she was truly innocent? If her mother were to fall sick, Meredith did not know how


    she could go on. She wiped the tears away from her eyes and secretly prayed, ¡®Mom, you have to


    come around¡­¡¯


    She did not know whether her prayers were heard, and the doctor finally came out of the emergency


    room. Meredith immediately asked the doctor, ¡°Doctor, how is my mother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She was just


    too tired and anxious, which was why she passed out. She hase around.¡±


    ¡°Is that so! Is that really so?¡± Meredith cried tears of joy. The doctor nodded and continued, ¡°But your


    mother is considered quite old. It¡¯s best to do a thorough check-up, just in case.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you,


    doctor.¡± After yna was transferred to a normal ward, Meredith immediately entered. She pushed


    yna who was about to get up and said, ¡°Mom, why are you getting up? Lie back down.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    yna smiled feebly at Meredith. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say just now? I was just too nervous, which was


    why I passed out. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re fine you have to rest. Also, the doctor says you need to do a thorough check-up.


    ¡°There is no need. Don¡¯t waste your money on this.¡± yna saw how anxious Meredith seemed. She


    patted the back of Meredith¡¯s hand. ¡°Edith, we don¡¯t know what has happened to Nia right now. We


    don¡¯t know how much money we need to spend. Save the money for Nia. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Meredith bit her lips. Her tears instantly formed in her eyes. She only thought of checking up on her


    mother¡¯s health, yet she forgot that she was so poor she did not even have 200 dors with her at that


    moment. How could she afford the check-up?


    ¡°Let me discharge. I don¡¯t need to stay in this ward,¡± yna said again.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Tears finally fell from Meredith¡¯s eyes. yna shook her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s my fault


    that I can¡¯t help you at all. My body is also so weak.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Meredith hugged yna, heartbroken.


    yna was also heartbroken. She hugged her daughter who went through so much. Mother and


    daughter hugged each other and cried for a while. They wiped tears off each other¡¯s faces and cheered


    each other on.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    ¡°Edith, everything will get better.¡± Meredith nodded. She believed that everything would get better. She


    could only believe it! After resuscitating , Nia¡¯s condition was considered stable. Looking at Nia lying


    sickly on the bed, Meredith¡¯s tears, which she had tried hard to stop a moment ago, fell again. She held


    onto Nia¡¯s hand tightly, afraid to lose her once again. She sniffled and asked the attending doctor,


    ¡°Doctor, didn¡¯t you say that Nia could head home to recuperate? Why did she pass out because she


    missed an injection.¡±


    The doctor looked at Nia and said, ¡°Perhaps, because she suddenly stopped her treatment, she could


    not adjust to it. We need to do it grad?ally, to lessen the dosage each time, so that she can slowly


    adapt to it. No matter what, be more careful in the future, don¡¯t let her run out of the hospital next time.¡±


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Once the doctor left, Meredith stayed by Nia¡¯s bed loo king after her. It was until evening only Nia finally


    started toe around. Meredith delightedly held Nia¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Nia, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Nia blinked and tried hard to open her eyes. Seeing hering around, Meredith let out a


    sigh of relief, ¡°My darling! You¡¯re finally awake! You gave me a fright!¡± Seeing how Nia was so weak


    she could barely say anything, Meredith immediately said, ¡°Nia, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I


    understand. It was my badst night. I couldn¡¯te in time to the hospital to apany you. I was


    wrong.¡±


    Nia looked at her and her lips quivered a little. Meredith saw Nia¡¯s eyes widen and slowly reddened.


    She said heartbrokenly, ¡°Nia, are you angry? It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t cry, please?¡± However, Nia merely


    said, ¡°Mommy, daddy doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    Meredith was stunned and speechless. She never would have thought that this was the first thing Nia


    would say when she woke up. She cried because her daddy did not like her?


    ¡°Nia¡­¡± Meredith choked up and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. He is not your daddy.¡±


    ¡°He is,¡± Nia said with tears in her eyes, ¡°daddy has a picture of you, mommy. I saw it¡­¡±


    Meredith was stunned once again. How did Josiah have a picture of her? No. When she got married to


    Josiah, it caused quite a sensation. There should be pictures of them together on the inte.


    Perhaps Josiah simply found a picture from the inte for Nia to see to confirm Nia¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Nia, he is really not your daddy. Have you forgotten? Mommy never lies,¡± Meredith patiently coaxed,


    ¡°Do you not love mommy anymore? Do you not believe me?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Other than the matter about her daddy, Meredith has never lied to Nia.


    ¡°I love you, mommy,¡± Nia said, but her expression seemed sadder. ¡°But, mommy, I want him to be my


    daddy.¡±

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    ¡°Because he smells like what daddy should smell like.¡± Smells like daddy? What smell was that?


    Meredith could not imagine. ¡°Nia, that¡¯s all fake, but don¡¯t worry. I will find daddy back¡± ¡°Will you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, so if you see him again in the future, stay away from him, please?¡± Nia furrowed her brows and


    stayed silent.. ¡°Edith, what do you n to do?¡± Once Nia fell asleep once again, yna asked


    worriedly.


    Meredith said bitterly, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know, except the fact that we cannot let Nia go near that jerk


    Josiah anymore.¡±. ¡°Does he really hate Nia that much?¡±


    ¡°I guess so. When I got pregnant back then, he told me that even if Nia was his, he would not want her,


    so¡­¡± Meredith shook her head guiltily. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m useless. I should have changed Nia to another


    hospital.¡± ¡°Where else can you go?¡±


    ¡°Yes, where else could we go?¡± Without mentioning the transferring fees and the exorbitant amount


    needed to do a check-up once more, Josiah was onto her at that moment. Would he just let her go?


    Impossible! ¡°Mom, let me think about it,¡± Meredith said.


    yna nodded and said nothing more.


    To escape the control of Josiah, Meredith did not go to the Luna Club that night to work. She went to


    other clubs for interviews instead.


    However, most of the club managers rejected her when they heard that she wanted to perform the


    piano. Those that were willing to take her in also kicked her out once they saw her face clearly. After a


    night of futile attempts, Meredith returned to the hospital the next day. She saw Zade standing by the


    door of Nia¡¯s ward from afar. She stopped in her tracks for a while before approaching him. ¡°Zade, how


    do you still dare toe here?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Zade grabbed Meredith¡¯s hands and looked at her affectionately. ¡°Edith, I heard you didn¡¯t go to the


    Luna Clubst night, so I wanted toe and see if anything had happened to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but


    you¡­¡± Meredith sized him up. ¡°Have you forgotten what Josiah warned you about the night before?


    Why are you still here looking for me?¡± ¡°Edith, I have been looking into the incident between you and


    Josiah the entire night. I believe that you are not that sort of person.¡±


    ¡°You believe me?¡± Meredith smiled bitterly. Even an outsider would believe her, yet Josiah, her


    husband, would not even believe her. Why was that? Perhaps Josiah has never loved her. How


    pathetic! ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe you. My feelings for you wouldn¡¯t change because of this.¡± Zade held


    her hands even tighter. ¡°Edith, no matter how great he is, he is just your ex-husband. Is he going to


    control you your entire life?¡±


    ¡°Zade, you clearly have not looked into him in detail yet.¡± Josiah was not just as simple as her ex-


    husband. If he could send her to hell back then, he could do the same at that moment. Meredith did not


    care about her own life, but she did not want to drag others down. She did not want Zade to end up like


    Qira because of her. ¡°Even if he is the devil, from what you say, I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡± Zade¡¯s tone was


    firm. Meredith withdrew her hands from Zade¡¯s grip. She shook her head. ¡°Zade, you don¡¯t have to


    sacrifice your life for me. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s worth it,¡± Zade said, ¡°Edith, didn¡¯t he hurt you? Why don¡¯t we take Nia and leave Jehovah


    City, far away from him?¡±

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Far away from Josiah¡­ Meredith could only dream about it. It was not that simple.


    ¡°Zade, I think you¡¯re being a little bit impulsive right now. Why don¡¯t you go back and calm down for a


    few days.¡± Meredith patted Zade¡¯s arm. ¡°Think about your parents and your siblings. Are you willing to


    abandon them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m leaving Jehovah City for a change of scenery. I¡¯m not abandoning them. Once we


    settle down, I¡¯ll still take good care of them.¡± Zade grabbed Meredith¡¯s hands once again. ¡°Edith, I only


    need you to nod your head and agree. Will you leave Jehovah City with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Zade, go back home first.¡± Yena was staying in the same hospital and Josiah


    would oftene to visit. It would be bad if he saw them.


    yna came out from the ward and looked in the direction in which Zade was leaving. She said, ¡°Edith,


    it¡¯s rare to meet such a good guy. You should consider it properly.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s because Zade¡¯s a good guy, which is why I don¡¯t want to drag him down.¡± She only said she


    would consider it so that she could shut him up and get him to leave the hospital quickly.


    ¡°Are you nning to not get married for your entire life because of that devil?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about marriage in the future. Now, the main goal is to treat Nia.¡± Meredith sighed and turned


    to her mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go see Nia.¡±


    Nia was much betterpared to the night before. Meredith fed her some porridge and stayed with her


    for a while before heading to another hospital to work.


    At night, she went to clubs to look for jobs. After being rejected by the first club, she received Zya¡¯s.


    Zya introduced Meredith to a bar that was hiring.


    The human resource manager was a middle-aged woman like Miss Josie. After sizing Meredith up, she


    asked, ¡°What can you do besides ying the piano? No, I should say, what else are you willing to do?¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± ¡°You have such a good body, can you


    dance?¡±


    After so many interviews at clubs, Meredith naturally understood what she meant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t


    dance very well.¡±


    After sizing her up once more, she nodded. ¡°Although your face is a little terrifying, you seem smart. I¡¯m


    sure many customers would like you. Do you want to stay tonight to try out?¡±


    ¡°For real?¡± ¡°Yes. We can sign the contract once we find you a good fit.¡± ¡°Okay. Can thepensation


    be paid daily?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as the customers like your program, you could have it any way you


    like.¡± Once she made sure she was staying, Meredith called Zya. Zya was much happier than her. She


    said, ¡°Edith, just stay there and perform. I hear the environment there is much better than the Luna


    Club.¡± ¡°Yes, the performance fee is not low either. Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I


    overheard Linda discussing which bar was better, so I told you about it.¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s all thanks


    to you that I can get hired,¡± Meredith said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll hang up first. I need to get familiar with this ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Good luck!¡±


    After hanging up, Meredith started getting familiar with her surroundings under the apaniment of


    the manager. The customers started toe in. Meredith officially went on stage. Just when she was


    about to sit down in front of the piano, two men in ck suddenly ran on stage and dragged her off


    stage roughly.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± Meredith frantically struggled.


    When the lobby manager saw someone causing chaos, he immediately brought men over and


    surrounded them. He asked angrily, ¡°Where are you guys from! Are you here to cause trouble?!


    The manager and his crew might outnumber. the two men, but all the two men needed to say was, ¡°Sir,


    are you sure you want to steal the Luna Club¡¯s staff?¡± One sentence was all it took for the manager¡¯s


    expressions to change. The Luna Club was bought over by Mister Josiah of the Shelby Group. This


    was a piece of news that had been spread around like wildfire for the past few days. The lobby


    manager naturally would have heard about it.


    Who would dare go up against Josiah Shelby? Unless they did not want to live anymore.


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­from the Luna Club?¡± The lobby manager stuttered.


    ¡°Yes. She is bound by a contract.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s expressions changed. She immediately said, ¡°Mister Lowe, don¡¯t listen to them. I have


    already quit the Luna Club.¡± Even if she had already quit the Luna Club, as long as she was someone


    that Josiah Shelby wanted, Mister Lowe would not allow her to stay. He even waved at the bodyguards


    hurriedly. ¡°Take her away quickly, please!¡± Meredith was speechless. She never thought that Mister


    Lowe would be such a coward.


    Sure enough, everyone was afraid of Josiah.


    Half an hourter, Meredith was thrown to the ground in front of Josiah¡¯s feet. Just by looking at his


    shiny leather shoes, Meredith¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was nervous and terrified.


    Josiah was really forcing her to death!


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, you were the one who smelled the 82 Lafete. You were also the one who


    confirmed the price. Why? Are you trying to run away from debt?¡±


    Meredith did not dare to lift her head. She did not dare to look at him. She did not even dare to mention


    that he was the one that smashed that bottle of Lafete.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She merely pleaded lowly, ¡°Mister Josiah, my daughter is sick. I really need the money.¡±


    She still owed Nia¡¯s medical fees. How was she going to earn that much money to pay him back!


    Other than running away, she could not think of anything else.


    ¡°You mean that bastard child of yours? Is her life worth as much as my wine?¡± Meredith¡¯s heart


    constricted. She looked up at him with teary eyes. ¡°Josiah, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution when saying


    such things?¡±


    Josiah chuckled. He raised his eyebrow nonchntly. ¡°Will I?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe that she is


    your daughter, even if she is just a stranger to you, you shouldn¡¯t say such things, right?¡± Josiah leaned


    forward and squeezed Meredith¡¯s chin, lifting it up.


    ¡°Meredith. Let me be frank. If she was someone you brought back from the orphanage, perhaps I might


    take a little pity or her. It¡¯s too bad, she¡¯s your child. As long as it¡¯s your child, it won¡¯t be a pity even if


    she dies.


    Meredith was instantly disappointed. To think that she even thought of disregarding her ego and pride,


    taking Nia to see Josiah, perhaps he might pay for her treatment, seeing that she was his daughter. At


    that moment, it looked like¡­


    Tears streamed down her face. Meredith choked and asked, ¡°Josiah, even if Nia was your biological


    daughter, you still wouldn¡¯t want her?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t want her!¡± Josiah gritted his teeth.


    This woman was nning on using tears to get his pity, just like back then. She cried and apologized


    yet on the other hand was a knife stabbing into his heart.


    Her crocodile tears were even scarier than the knife!


    A knock suddenly came from the door and Miss Josie entered.


    She swept a nce at Meredith on the floor and ignored her. She deeply apologized to Josiah, Mister


    Josiah, I¡¯m very sorry. I didn¡¯t clear things up with Merelyn regarding the contract.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Josiah looked at Meredith on the floor coldly. ¡°Miss Meredith wanted to run away.


    No one could stop her. I hope there isn¡¯t a next time. I mean it.¡± He lifted Meredith¡¯s chin once again


    and looked at her indifferently. ¡°You hear me?¡±


    He squeezed Meredith until it hurt. Meredith¡¯s eyes were wet.


    ¡°Now, go drink with the customers.¡± He flung her violently to the ground.


    Josiah got up from the sofa. Before he left, he said to Miss Josie, ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mister Josiah,¡± Miss Josie replied with a nod.


    The moment Josiah left, Miss Josie said to Meredith helplessly, ¡°Merelyn. Since you have a feud with


    Mister Josiah, can you just try to be better? Don¡¯t drag me down.¡±


    Meredith looked at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Miss Josie, can you help me? I did not break that bottle


    of wine. If you don¡¯t pay me, my daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop talking about your daughter constantly,¡± Miss Josie said angrily, ¡°you know better than


    anyone else what Mister Josiah is like. Do you think I can help you? My biggest mistake was to get you


    to cover a shift at the VIP room out of kindness, which offended Mister Josiah and brought trouble upon


    myself.¡±


    Meredith shut up.


    It looked like even Miss Josie did not dare to help her anymore. What should she do? What could she


    do?


    Was she to secretly escape Jehovah City and stay away from that devil? Once this thought was


    nted in her head, it was hard to wipe it away.


    Meredith started thinking of what she should do to earn enough money to run away. After all, it cost a


    lot to transfer Nia to another hospital.


    Just when she was changing in the dressing room, she vaguely heard the girls discussing, ¡°¡­I heard


    that Mister Quinn has a weird kink. He doesn¡¯t like pretty girls. He only especially picks girls with


    disabilities. The girl he brought with him is limp. That girl looks like she is not of age yet. I¡¯m sure she


    was kidnapped.¡± ¡°Is that so? Why?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Who knows? Perhaps, he is just sick.¡±


    ¡°I suddenly thought of someone.¡±


    ¡°Merelyn,¡± The girls said in unison, then they broke out inughter.


    Meredith pulled the curtains aside. The girls clearly did not expect that she was changing in the


    dressing room. They coughed drily and quickly dispersed. Meredith walked toward one of the girls and


    asked, ¡°Was what you said true? Does Mister Quinn like my type?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The girl thought that Meredith was questioning her. She shook her hands awkwardly.¡±


    ¨C


    I didn¡¯t say that. You must have misheard.¡± ¡°Can I ask, which room is Mister Quinn in?¡± ¡°In¡­he should


    be in VIP Room 3. Are you really nning on going?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to try.¡± Meredith no longer cares what her colleagues think of her. Naturally, she did not


    need to hide. She left the dressing room under stunned gazes from the girls. ¡°Is she alright? Wasn¡¯t


    she always pretending otherwise?¡±


    ¡°She must have been loosened up by Mister Leon, so she no longer wants to pretend.¡± Another girl


    shrugged.


    ¡°Truth be told, there is nothing to pretend.¡± Meredith arrived at VIP room number 3. Looking at the


    closed door, she took a breath. Miss Josie was right. A person¡¯s dignity was sometimes worth a lot, but


    sometimes it was not worth anything at all.


    ¨C


    Nia¡¯s life was in danger. Josiah was forcing her to her death. If she were to still care about her dignity


    and ego at that moment, it would be in vain.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    To earn enough money so that she could run away, Meredith went all out. She raised her hand and


    knocked on the door. She only entered after permission was given.


    Only a man and a girl were in the room. The girl was on the man¡¯sp. She was exactly like what


    Meredith¡¯s colleague said, limp. There was a crutch next to the sofa.


    The girl was also like how the colleagues said she was reluctant to be at a ce like that. Her face was


    filled with fear and tears.


    Mister Quinn was extremely unhappy at Meredith¡¯s arrival. ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my room?¡±


    Meredith took a nce at the girl and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Quinn. Miss Josie got me to


    offer you mypany.¡± ¡°You?¡± Mister Quinn swept Meredith a gaze and said fiercely, ¡°Who needs you?


    Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡±


    ¡°Mister Quinn, Miss Josie said that when you brought this girl in, she was being watched. Miss Josie


    was afraid that you might get in trouble, so she got me to swap ces with the girl.¡±


    ¡°This is my woman. What trouble can there be?¡±


    ¡°Mister Quinn. This girl is not of age yet, right? Are you truly not afraid?¡± Meredith walked over


    passionately, lifting the girl up from hisp, rescuing her, then sitting on hisp instead. ¡°Mister Quinn,


    look at me. How do you find me? Am I better than that little girl?¡±


    The moment she sat down she took her butterfly mask off, exposing her ugly left side of the face to


    Mister Quinn.


    Mister Quinn jumped but soon came to his senses. He kept touching the scars on her face lovingly


    while saying, ¡°Your face. It¡¯s quite special.¡±


    ¡°Do you like it, Mister Quinn?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I love it.¡±


    ¡°I have more.¡± Meredith turned around and pulled her skirt down, showing the scars on her lower back


    Mister Quinn was stunned. He kept touching the scars while praising, ¡°My god. The scars are real.


    Look, some are still bleeding.¡±


    ¡°It looks like Mister Quinn really likes me,¡± Meredith said with a smile. She turned to the shivering


    frightened girl and said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear, girl? Mister Quinn only likes me. If you know


    better, you better leave.¡±


    The girl cast Meredith a grateful look before picking up her crutches and limped out of the room.


    Once the girl left, Mister Quinn could no longer wait. He pouted his lips and was about to kiss


    Meredith¡¯s scar. She stood up from hisp. Mister Quinn was stunned. His expressions instantly


    changed. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Mister Quinn, you are mistaken. Miss Josie asked me toe to rescue you, not do those things with


    you.¡± *Stop talking. It¡¯s all about money. Name your price.¡± A woman like her who sits on a man¡¯sp


    could be nothing good. Mister Quinn who has frequented nightclubs for a long time would know a thing


    or two.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the second heir to the Quinn Group! You¡¯re frank!¡± Meredith praised him and


    showed him all her fingers.


    ¡°A hundred thousand dors, how about that?¡± If she could receive this amount, there would be hope


    for her and Nia to escape Jehovah City. Transferring to another hospital, renting a ce, finding


    another job¡­ She never thought that Mister Quinn would have furrowed his brows.


    ¡°What? How much? A hundred thousand?¡± .


    ¡°Why? Mister Quinn, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have this amount of money?¡±


    ¡°This is not about money. Do you know how much the other girl cost? It cost me nothing!¡±


    ¡°How can shepare with me? If you were to sleep with her, you might be in prison tomorrow. I¡¯m


    different. I¡¯m an adult. This is consensual. More importantly¡­¡± She winked flirtatiously at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m better in all aspects.¡± Mister Quinn was dazzled by her. He was hooked. He drooled and asked, ¡°A


    hundred thousand for the full service?¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Meredith nodded with difficulty. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Though she might seem passionate, her heart was bleeding. She had to sell herself for 100,000


    dors.


    This was the first time she has made such a cheap and lowly decision. She kept convincing herself that


    for Nia, she would die for her. Let alone letting others use this broken body? ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll give you the


    hundred thousand dors!¡± Mister Quinn took his phone out. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer it to you right now.¡± ¡°Thank


    you. You¡¯re the best, Mister Quinn.¡± Meredith forced her tears back and she gave him her bank


    ount.


    Soon after, she heard the notification of the money transferred to her ount. Meredith was. instantly


    delighted. She was crying andughing at the same time. She never expected that the once-wealthy


    Miss Meredith who treated money like toilet paper would have a day like that, to be so excited because


    of a 100,000 dors that she cried.


    The 100,000 dors represented hope!


    ¡°Can we start now?¡± Mister Quinn threw his phone to the side and pounced at her. Meredith did not


    resist. She merely shut her eyes.


    Josiah annoyingly shoved thedy who sat on hisp to the ground.


    Thedy yelped in pain and said aggrievedly, ¡°Mister Josiah, what did I do wrong? Why are you


    unhappy?¡± Another guy next to Josiah chuckled and said, ¡°Miss, our Josiah never liked cheap and


    vulgar women like you. You better call Miss Meredith in to serve him. As for you,e. I like to hug


    women.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He nudged the woman with his fingers. ¡°Sir, do you mean Merelyn?¡± Thedy who heard that Josiah


    would rather have that ugly Meredith than her was indignant. She deliberately said, ¡°But Miss Merelyn


    is sleeping with Mister Quinn tonight. She¡¯s not free.¡± The moment she said that Josiah¡¯s eyes instantly


    narrowed dangerously. ¡°What did you say Meredith Leighton was going to do?¡± ¡°Miss Merelyn offered


    to spend the night with Mister Quinn. They have gone to the guest room.¡±


    Josiah was dangerously silent. ¡°Get Miss Josie here within a minute.¡± Sure enough, Miss Josie


    appeared within a minute. Seeing Josiah¡¯s cold face, Miss Josie had a bad feeling. Merelyn must have


    stirred up some trouble again. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to arrange for Meredith to drink with the customers?


    Why has she gone to bed with them instead?¡±


    Miss Josie was stunned. She shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t arrange for her¡­for her to sleep with them.


    Her shift is starting half an hourter.¡± Thedy a moment ago deliberately said, ¡°Miss Josie, Miss


    Merelyn offered herself to sleep with Mister Quinn.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Miss Josie was speechless. Meredith will be the death of her. Thatdy mustered up the


    courage to crawl toward Josiah¡¯s legs. She slowly climbed up his legs and said seductively, ¡°Mister


    Josiah. If you want to talk about cheap women, Miss Merelyn is much cheaper. At least I haven¡¯t slept


    with Mister Leon yet. I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Josiah kicked her far away. Her head knocked onto the corner of


    the table. She screamed out in pain. ¡°F*ck off!¡± Josiah¡¯s tone was much colder than before.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Thedy was scared half to death. She did not dare to offend Josiah anymore. She immediately ran off.


    Miss Josie was unnerved too. She immediately said, ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯ll go get Miss


    Merelyn back. I¡¯ll go now¡­¡±


    At that moment, Meredith was being pinned down on the sofa by Mister Quinn. Although she was


    mentally ready, the moment Mister Quinn pressed his lips on her, she still felt disgusted. Under


    desperation, she stopped him by cing her hands on his chest.


    ¡°Mister Quinn. Hold up.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mister Quinn grabbed her hands.


    ¡°I¡­ I want to take a shower.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to shower. I don¡¯t find you dirty.¡±


    ¡°But I do. Mister Quinn. I want to wash myself up. That is the only way for you to justify your one


    hundred thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°Save the trouble. You justpensate meter.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. Seeing how eager Mister Quinn was, she knew she had no way out. She


    gave up struggling, letting him carry her to bed and tearing her skirt¡­ Just when Mister Quinn was


    about to take the next step, a cold, deep voice came from the door. ¡°Mister Quinn, are you sure you


    want to hear the moans of my wife?¡± The two people in bed were stunned. They instinctively looked to


    the door.


    Josiah had an envelope in one hand and the room key card in the other. He boldly strode into the room


    and sat on the sofa graciously.


    Looking at Josiah¡¯s ice-cold expression, Meredith¡¯s heart went cold. That devil was everywhere! Mister


    Quinn naturally knew who Josiah was. He looked at Josiah, then looked at Meredith below him. He was


    confused. Was this woman Josiah¡¯s wife?


    ¡°Mister Josiah, w-what did you say? She¡¯s your wife?¡± Mister Quinn got up. He put his clothes on while


    asking in confusion.


    Although Josiah was smiling, the smile seemed so dangerous it sent chills down one¡¯s back.


    ¡°No.¡± Before Josiah could say anything, Meredith reached out to pull Mister Quinn back. ¡°We divorced


    three years ago. We are no longer husband and wife.¡± She finally received such a huge payment with


    such difficulty, she was not going to give it back.


    However, to Mister Quinn. The ex-wife of Josiah Shelby was terrifying enough. Moreover, Josiah was


    sitting on the sofa looking at them both. No matter how gorgeous the woman is, he was no longer in the


    mood.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Josiah. I didn¡¯t know that she was your ex-wife. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Mister Quinn wanted to


    get up, but Meredith tugged on the corner of his sleeve tightly. He was so nervous he was sweating


    profusely. Josiah calmly lit a cigarette and smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since she wants you so much, Mister


    Quinn, carry on with your performance.¡±


    A beautiful ring of smoke slowly came out of Josiah¡¯s mouth. His cold and angr face seemed even


    more dangerous. Mister Quinn was scared half to death. He turned to look at Meredith.


    ¡°Miss Meredith. If I have offended you today, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll leave¡­¡± Meredith said, ¡°Mister Quinn. Since I


    have already taken your money, I should service you until you¡¯re satisfied. This is my responsibility.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. More than satisfied.¡± Mister Quinn pried Meredith¡¯s hands off his sleeve and headed to


    the door while fawningly apologizing to Josiah, ¡°Mister Josiah, I¡¯m sorry once again. I did not mean to


    offend your¡­ex-wife. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    The door mmed, and Mister Quinn left. Meredith sat up with difficulty. She looked at Josiah


    mockingly.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, you transferred me here to be an escort, to sell my body and drink with customers, yet


    you keep messing up my work. Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t bear to watch your ex-wife sleep with other


    men?¡±


    Josiah squinted his eyes and looked at her half-opened skirt. He felt the mes of anger raging in him,


    especially when he heard her provocative words. He put out the cigarette in his ashtray and looked


    over at her. He gazed at her coldly.


    ¡± Meredith, all it takes is a hundred thousand dors for a pervert to sleep with you?¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, have you forgotten? Myst transaction was only three hundred dors. That man was


    much more of a pervertpared to Mister Quinn.¡±


    Meredith smiled and continued, ¡°Mister Josiah, you clearly can¡¯t bear to watch me sleep with other


    men. Why are you forcing yourself to do so, then?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to provoke me?¡±


    ¡°Since when have you not been angry with me each time you see me? Do you still need me to provoke


    you?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, drop dead!¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t be such a child. I¡¯m in need of money. Not only do I owe you over two hundred


    thousand dors for the Lafete, but I also owe the hospital a bunch of medical fees.¡±


    Meredith forcefully withdrew her tears and met with Josiah¡¯s eyes defiantly.


    ¡°Furthermore, I have never thought of selling my body. You were the one that forced me to do so. But


    now, I¡¯ve started to like this way of earning money. Please don¡¯t disturb me from earning my keep.¡±


    Josiah gritted his teeth. He was speechless.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°One hundred thousand dors per order, is that right?¡± He sneered.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a million dors and ten men for you to serve tonight.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Meredith answered without giving it any thought. With 1,000,000 dors, Nia could have her


    surgery the following month. She could definitely do it.


    She even deliberately tried to instigate him. ¡°As long as you keep your word.¡± Josiah never expected


    that Meredith would be like this, a person without any boundaries. He looked at her half-opened


    skirt and what seemed like a hickey on her neck. This woman has clearly changed. She was not even


    afraid of his threats anymore.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, this is my ount number.¡± She passed her phone to him, with a series of numbers


    shown on the screen. Josiah looked at how shameless Meredith was. He raised his hands and pped


    her.


    ¡°B*tch!¡±. His strength was extremely strong. Meredith¡¯s face had a red mark. The corner of her mouth


    started to bleed


    ¡°Since you like to serve men so much, great. You¡¯ll start with me tonight.¡± Josiah dragged her down


    from the bed and strode toward the bathroom. He put her head under the shower, Cold water started


    showering down Meredith¡¯s head. It was so cold she was shocked.


    The most suffering part was that the flow of water was blocking her breathing. She struggled while


    yelling out loud, ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± Josiah did not let her go, On the contrary, he increased the


    pressure of the water.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wash off the spots where Mister Quinn touched you just now.¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Meredith started to feel like she was suffocating. She closed her eyes and randomly


    fumbled around with her hands. In the end, she managed to grab the showerhead on the wall. She hit it


    on Josiah¡¯s head without any hesitation.


    The stainless steel shower head knocked on Josiah¡¯s forehead. Soon, he started bleeding. Just when


    he was injured, Meredith used all her might to get out of his grip. She could finally breathe,


    She was just about to run out of the bathroom when Josiah grabbed her arm and shoved her back


    against the corner of the wall.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Josiah raised his hand and wiped off the blood on his forehead. He was so furious he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton. How dare you hit me?¡± Meredith was stunned by the blood on his forehead.


    However, the next second she smiled.¡± Josiah,pared to you throwing me on ss shards, what is


    this? Although I can¡¯t fight you, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t defend myself. If you force my hand¡­¡±


    She rushed out of the bathroom, grabbed a knife from the coffee table, and aimed it at Josiah.


    ¡± ¡­I will stab you!¡±


    At that moment, she was barely dressed and dripping from head to toe in the water. Her face was pale


    with terror, yet she was gripping the knife tightly. She looked extremely wretched.


    Josiah did not take her threats seriously. He wiped the blood off his face while walking toward her,


    He sneered, ¡°Okay, if you dare stab me, I¡¯ll let you go tonight.¡±


    Stab!


    The sharp knife entered his skin. Josiah was bewildered. He slowly looked down at his chest. At the


    same ce three years ago, there was a knife lodged deeply in his chest. Fresh red blood instantly


    dyed his shirt red.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    How dare she!


    Meredith looked at him and pretended to be calm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already stabbed you. I hope you keep your word.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you¡­¡± Josiah furrowed his brows. This stab was much more painful than the one she did


    three years ago. He stumbled backward a few steps and slumped on the sofa. His cold gaze was still


    ring at hier, It was not that Meredith did not feel his res, nor was she not nervous.


    She was afraid that she might expose her true emotions. She smiled and said calmly, ¡°Mister Josiah,


    take care. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    She turned around to the left with a wet body. It was until she left his sight that she shuddered


    uncontrobly. She picked up her phone and called Miss Josie.


    When Miss Josie heard that Meredith had stabbed Josiah, she was so frightened she immediately


    brought men up. ¡°Mister Josiah, Mister Josiah, are you alright?¡±


    Looking at his head and chest full of blood, Miss Josie was rmed.


    She asked frantically, ¡°Where is Merelyn? Isn¡¯t she a doctor? Why did she not stay back to treat your


    wounds?¡±


    ¡°Miss Josie, I saw her going downstairs.¡± ¡°Get her here.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Josiah said. Miss Josie was stunned, ¡°Mister Josiah, why?¡±


    That woman wanted him dead, why would she stay to deal with his wounds? Even if she stayed, he


    would not trust her. Hearing the ambnce rushing past her, Meredith could not help but close her


    eyes. She heard her colleagues discussing, ¡°My goodness! How dare she stab Mister Josiah, she¡¯s


    dead meat!¡±


    Yes. She was dead meat. No. Even if she did not stab him, she was still dead meat, What was the


    difference? Zya pulled her to a corner.


    ¡°Merelyn. Leave quickly. If not, when Mister Josiahes around, you won¡¯t be able to leave


    anymore.¡± Zya said in a low voice, ¡°My brother already knows about this. He will take you away.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t drag him down.¡± Meredith remained her stance,

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    The 100,000 dors she got from Mister Quinn was so that she could run away, but there was no Zade


    in her escape n. She studied medicine. She knew the severity of her stab just now.


    The stab would not kill Josiah. At most, it would make him weak and bedridden for a few days. It was


    just allowing herself to escape. Once he recovered and resumed being the devil, no one would be able


    to deal with him. Because Josiah was injured, the Luna Club had quite amotion.


    Meredith, who was initially ordered not to leave the club, escaped amidst the chaos and rushed to the


    hospital.


    When yna saw her, she asked in surprise, ¡°Edith, you¡¯re early today.¡± ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no time to


    exin. Go home now and pack. I¡¯m discharging Nia. We have to leave Jehovah City right now.¡±


    ¡°Why so sudden? What happened?¡±


    Meredith could not exin much. She looked at her mother seriously and said, ¡°I stabbed Josiah.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± yna was shocked. She looked at Meredith with widened eyes. ¡°How bad is it? Will he die?¡±


    If he were to die, they had to die with him too. Escaping will not solve this problem.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die.¡± Seeing how shocked her mother was, Meredith exined to her patiently,


    ¡°Mom, I only stabbed him to escape. I knew where to stab. Okay, mom. Quickly go and pack up.¡±


    ¡°But Nia is still weak. She can¡¯t go on the run with us.¡± Meredith looked at Nia¡¯s ward. She started to


    hesitate. However, she thought that if she did not escape when she had the opportunity to, she might


    not get the chance to do so anymore in the future,


    Josiah wanted her dead. Even if Nia stayed in Jehovah City, she would not get treated. Meredith took


    some effort to persuade yna to head home to pack up and went to look for the attending doctor to


    process Nia¡¯s discharge.


    When the doctor heard her request, he was stumped. He even used a reprimanding tone and said,


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you studied medicine yourself. Can¡¯t you see that Nia¡¯s condition is very unstable? She


    might die if you¡¯re not careful.


    ¡°She was just resuscitated from the emergency room a few days ago. At this moment, she should be in


    the ICU, if it were not for you not paying the bills¡­¡± The doctor paused for a while before shaking his


    head.


    ¡°No. Nia cannot be discharged.¡±


    When Meredith heard what the doctor said, her heart dropped.


    Doportor, is it really that carious?! Shaune sclin


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it for yourself,¡± The doctor said curtly, ¡°If you want to discharge her,


    go ahead, but you need to sign a waiver of responsibility.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Then, how long would it take for Nia to be able to get discharged?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°It¡¯s up to Nia,¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°From her past healing rate, she has to be bound with the machine for at least three


    days.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart turned cold. Three days! Josiah would definitely get better in three days! Would she be


    able to escape? However, Nia¡¯s illness was no joke too. Meredith could not beg the doctors to


    discharge her sooner. After much consideration, she finally made a decision. ¡°Doctor, can I hire the


    hospital¡¯s ambnce to transfer her to another hospital? I can pay.¡±


    ¡°It would be safer to transfer her to another hospital with the ambnce, but all of our spare


    ambnces have been sent on a long journey. The other remaining ones need to be on standby at the


    hospital,¡± The doctor said.


    ¡°When will the ambnces be back?¡±


    ¡°We sent them out today. I predict they will only be back the night the day after tomorrow. The day after


    tomorrow. It would be toote then.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Meredith left the doctor¡¯s office in destitution. When she returned to Nia¡¯s ward, she saw Zade standing


    there waiting for her. Meredith quickly walked over.


    ¡°Zade, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I say¡­¡± ¡°Edith, I¡¯m here to take you away from Jehovah City.¡± Zade


    interrupted her and continued anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve heard it from Zya. Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, we


    can escape.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten an ambnce. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already found an ambnce?¡± Meredith was stunned. ¡°Where did you get it?¡±


    ¡°From a private medicalpany. The fees were almost the same as the hospital¡¯s ambnce.


    When Meredith heard what Zade said, she was rather moved. Just when she was in her most helpless


    moment, someone lent her a hand. It was the most precious thing in the world. Zade was her savior.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Zade, thank you so much. But you don¡¯t have to


    leave with me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Zade grabbed her by the shoulders and looked at her emotionally, ¡°Edith, why are you still pushing me


    away even at this moment?¡±


    ¡°Edith, Nia is seriously ill. Aunty yna¡¯s health is not great either. How are you going to take care of


    them in a foreign ce?¡± Zade said emotionally, ¡°Let mee with you. I¡¯ll take care of you and Nia.


    Please, Edith?¡± Meredith looked at him, stunned. She was so touched she did not know what to say at


    that moment.


    With Zade taking care of her, it would definitely be much better, it was only that¡­ ¡°Zade, you know that


    I have always treated you like a brother.¡± She did not love him yet asking him to leave his home with


    her was a little selfish of her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, rtionships could be fostered. I¡¯ll wait for you to slowly fall in


    love with me.¡± Zade smiled at Meredith. ¡°Edith, let¡¯s just make a deal right now, what do you say?¡±


    Meredith hesitated for a while. In the end, she still nodded.


    He was right. Rtionships could be fostered. A good guy like Zade was going to take care of her and


    Nia. What was there to refuse? Seeing Mereding nodding, Zade was relieved. He finally smiled. ¡°Edith,


    you¡¯re saying yes? That¡¯s great.¡±


    rather eagerly, ¡°We can leave tomorrow night? Then, I¡¯ll call my mom to not rush over right


    ¡°Edith, here¡¯s what I think,¡± Zade said seriously, ¡°although Josiah is injured and admitted to the hospital,


    his men will still be tracking your every move. Go to work as usual. At midnight tomorrow, we¡¯ll leave in


    two directions.¡± ¡°Two directions?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunty yna and Nia will be in the ambnce. I¡¯ll go pick you up. Then, we¡¯ll meet outside the


    city.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll return to the club right now. I¡¯ll get my mom toe and see


    Nia ?oon.¡±


    Before she left, Meredith entered to see Nia.


    Nia was asleep, yet her brows were clenched tightly. She looked ufortable. Meredith looked at


    Nia¡¯s face and saw that it was as pale as paper. No wonder the doctor did not allow Nia to discharge at


    that moment. Meredith could not help but reach out to grab Nia¡¯s hand. She gently said, ¡°Nia, mommy


    will


    take you away from here tomorrow. We¡¯ll go to a brand-new ce to live.¡±


    Meredith did not know whether Nia understood her or what, but Nia furrowed her brows even tighter.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to leave this ce?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Nia muttered in her sleep and turned


    around, with her back facing Meredith


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 61

    Meredith could not help but ask, ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Nia started sobbing.


    Meredith¡¯s heart broke for Nia. It seemed like Nia missed Josiah as her father and wanted to see him badly enough that she did not want to leave Jehovah City. But¡­


    Nia would never know that it was her father who had cornered them to the point that they had to run away from him., Meredith sighed bitterly and left the ward.


    By the time she returned to the clubhouse, most of the customers had left. Meredith acted as if nothing had happened and sneaked back into her dorm.


    At the sight of Meredith¡¯s return, Zya eximed in surprise, ¡°Merelyn, what are you doing back here?¡± Meredith shushed her and asked, ¡°Mister Josiah sent people over to look for me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and they even came looking for you here, but I told them I don¡¯t know where you went. It was exactly as Zade had guessed. Even though Josiah was admitted to the hospital but he made sure that his people kept an eye on her.


    After getting some rest at the dorm, Meredith was taken to Miss Josie¡¯s office and was lectured by her. Miss Josie had asked her to visit Josiah at the hospital and also to ask for his forgiveness, but Meredith had tout rejected that notion.


    Because deep down, Meredith knew that there was no way that Josiah would forgive her. Back then no matter how she begged or pleaded, Josiah had never once taken mercy on her. If he did, things would not have ended up this way. She asked, ¡°Miss Josie, how is he?¡±


    ¡°Even though his life is not in danger, the doctor did mention that the cut was deep.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Miss Josie shot her a re and added, ¡°You knew that Mister Josiah is your boss but you did it anyway.¡±


    All Meredith could hear was the fact that Josiah was hurt pretty badly. In that case, this would allow her to leave Jehovah City the next day. But for some reason, Meredith felt slightly bad.


    Could it be that she still had lingering feelings for him? Or could it be that he deserved to be punished more? Meredith pped herself on the face lightly and silently reminded herself, ¡®Meredith Leighton, wake up!¡¯


    ¡°Mister Josiah would not simply let you go just because you hit yourself,¡± Miss Josie continued, ¡°Merelyn, I don¡¯t know what went down between you and Mister Josiah but I can see that you¡¯ve really angered him this time, bad. You should be prepared for what he¡¯s going to do to you next.¡± Miss Josie¡¯s warning sent shivers down her spine.


    Because she knew darn well that Josiah woulde back for her.¡¯ This was exactly why she had to leave Jehovah City before he returned. The next day finally came. Meredith called yna almost every minute to check on the situation on their end. She was worried that things would go wrong.


    Hearing how Meredith was acting all anxious, ynaforted her, ¡°What could possibly happen to me and Nia? Don¡¯t worry about us, just take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine here for now,¡± Meredith replied as she scanned her surroundings and added, ¡°After I finish my second performance, I¡¯ll sneak out then.¡±


    ¡°Alright, take care darling.¡±


    ¡°See youter.¡±

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    After ending the call, Meredith took a deep breath to calm herself.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Meredith traced her fingers gently across the scar on her face and


    murmured softly, ¡°Qira, please look over me as I make my escape tonight. As soon as I settle down in


    Yesenia City, I¡¯ll continue to look for your siblings.¡±


    If it was not for Qira back then, she would have been burnt to death in that fire.


    And she had promised Qira to find her long-lost siblings but because of the series of tragedies that had


    fallen on her, she was not able to keep her promise.


    After she finished her second performance, it was already half-past eleven at night.


    Reaching out for her phone, Meredith saw the message sent by Zade. He was already waiting for her


    in the basement. :


    From the corner of her eyes, Meredith took a glimpse at the two bodyguards that were standing not far


    from her. ording to the n, Meredith changed into a new set of clean clothes in the staff lounge,


    removed her face mask, and disguised herself as another person. ¡°Merelyn, take care.¡± Zya was


    wearing Meredith¡¯s performance outfit and her face mask At a quick nce, Zya looked simr to


    Meredith.


    ¡°I will, thank you Zya.¡±


    ¡°What is there to thank me for? I just want my brother to be happy.¡± Touched, Meredith promised her,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to make him happy.¡± As long as she was able to free herself from Josiah, she


    would be able to spend the rest of her days happily with Zade. Zade was already waiting for her in the


    basement. As soon as she got into Zade¡¯s car, Meredith asked, ¡°Have Nia and my mom got into the


    ambnce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and they are making their way to Xenia City and we¡¯ll meet them there.¡± Meredith sighed in relief,


    at the same time, she was looking forward to her new life. This time around, she was determined to not


    let Josiah find her again.


    There was a route at Xenia City that led them directly to Yesenia City. After pulling over at the side of


    the road, Meredith scanned her surroundings and did not see the ambnce anywhere. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say


    that they left before us?¡± Meredith was starting to feel worried. ¡°Let me make a call to the nurse.¡± Just


    when Zade was about to make a call, a ray of full-beam headlights was seen from afar. Zade and


    Meredith covered their eyes from the blinding light as they looked toward the source.


    Vaguely, they noticed a ck sedan but they could not see who was in the car. Shortly after, Meredith


    finally noticed the number of the car te.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Meredith felt shivers running down her spine as her face turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡± Meredith stammered.


    Zade did not know about Yena¡¯s birthday and so it was understandable that he was not familiar with the


    number on the car te. He asked instead, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    He would also not expect someone who was injured badlyst night to show up here all of a sudden.


    Meredith suddenly turned around to face him and said, ¡°Zade, drive away as soon as I get out of the


    car. Do you hear me?¡±

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    ¡°It¡¯s Josiah Shelby¡­¡± Meredith was stammering, saying his name, But Zade did not listen to her and


    got out of the car together with her. Meredith turned around to face him and bellowed, ¡°Zade Brooks!


    Did you not hear what I say? What are you doing out here?¡±


    Standing right next to her, Zade ced his arm around her shoulders and said, ¡°Merelyn, what would


    that make of me if I were to leave you here all alone? Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, I will protect you


    with all my life.¡± He then turned around to face the car and shouted, ¡°You, Shelby,e at me if you


    have grudges! And you call yourself a gentleman when you won¡¯t stop harassing ady?¡± Though


    Meredith was touched, she felt more worried for Zade. Zade was clueless as to how Josiah was. The


    more Zade tried protecting Meredith, the more Josiah would get angry in the end¡­this would do no


    good to any of them. Indeed, the man in the car spoke.


    ¡°Such a brave man you are, Mister Zade.¡±


    His remarks sent shivers down Zade¡¯s spine.


    Meredith knew Josiah like the back of her hands. She knew right away that Josiah was simmering with


    anger.


    She pushed Zade away and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t use me of doing things that I did not, Zade Brooks!


    You¡¯re simply here because I hired you as my driver. There is nothing going on between us and I don¡¯t


    need your protection!¡±


    After being pushed away by her, Zade was disappointed. ¡°Merelyn, he¡¯s just your ex-husband, why are


    you so afraid of him? Didn¡¯t we agree to face all the challenges together and stay together forever?¡±


    Gnawing on her lips, Meredith said, ¡°It¡¯s just a lie to have you drive me here. Don¡¯t tell me that you


    actually believe what I said?¡±


    ¡°Merelyn¡­¡± Josiah burst intoughter as he shot a piercing cold re at Meredith¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, don¡¯t you find this situation strangely familiar?¡±


    ¡°Three years ago you used exactly the same tactic to protect that loverboy of yours but he did not


    appreciate your help at all, tell me¡­¡± Josiah paused and added, ¡± do you think that this loverboy of


    yours would end up dead like that pathetic guy you cheated on me with? Oh, and what do you think


    about having that b*stard¡¯s child apany him?¡± Meredith froze as her mind went nk


    Shortly after, she stammered, ¡°What are you nning to do with my daughter?¡± ¡°Mind guessing?¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby! I swear that I¡¯d stab you again if you dare toy a finger on her!¡± Meredith charged


    toward the car and screamed at him through the car window. Now that she was near the car, Meredith


    finally had a good look at the man in the car. Underneath the night sky with the dimly lit street lights,


    Josiah looked the same ¨C imposing, cold, and taunting. It did not matter that he was injured. He was


    still imposing and intimidating as usual. Meredith suddenly realized that Josiah would not even flinch


    when she stabbed him, let alone her threats.


    Fighting or going against him was just useless. Feeling her legs go weak, she knelt in front of his car,


    cried as she begged, ¡°Mister Josiah, Nia is terribly sick and I need a huge sum of money to treat her,


    hence I had no choice but to escape. Please would you be so kind to take mercy on Nia? She can¡¯t


    afford to leave the hospital, if not her life would be in danger again, please¡­I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Zade


    knew that Josiah was ruthless and cruel but he had not witnessed with his own eyes how he hurt


    Meredith.


    Upon seeing Meredith on her knees as she begged Josiah for mercy, anger gripped Zade as he


    grabbed a rock on the ground and charged toward Josiah. ¡°Josiah Shelby, you are pushing this way tooN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    far, I¡­I¡¯ll fight you to death!¡±

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    However, before he could even get close to Josiah¡¯s car, he was held down by two bodyguards that


    showed up from nowhere. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Zade tried to struggle from their grasp and shouted at the top


    of his lungs at Josiah, ¡°Shelby! Come out and fight me one on one if you¡¯re a man! Don¡¯t be hiding in


    there like a p*ssy!¡± Josiah, on the other hand, did not even flinch at his threats. He did not even care to


    take another look at Zade and instead, nced at Meredith and said,¡± Meredith Leighton, do you think


    that I should have this fight with him?¡± ¡°No, no, please don¡¯t!¡± Shaking her head frantically, Meredith


    cried and begged, ¡°Please let him and Nia go, and I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡± Josiah¡¯s dark eyes were


    clouded. The more that Meredith wanted to protect him, the more Josiah wanted to get rid of Zade, just


    like back then when she tried to protect Yoel Harper.


    ¡°I can let him go on one condition,¡± Josiah went on, ¡°show him who you belong to and if he still won¡¯t


    give up, you can kill him with your own hands. This way, I¡¯ll leave you and that b* stard¡¯s child alone.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How was she supposed to ¡®show¡¯ Zade?


    Meredith was puzzled and did not get what Josiah meant.


    Seeing how she was in a daze, Josiah gestured her over with his fingers. ¡°Come in here and show


    him.¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless. so that was what he meant!


    He was such an impudent jerk ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Shelby!¡± Zade growled. Finally taking a look at Zade,


    Josiah said faintly, ¡°Meredith Leighton, you should probably tell him the story of how you threw yourself


    at me relentlessly just so that you can be my woman.¡± ¡°Merelyn, you don¡¯t have to care about him and


    his empty threats, I don¡¯t believe that he has the guts to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Shut his mouth and make sure he watches us clearly!¡±


    With an order from Josiah, the bodyguards taped Jade¡¯s mouth.


    Struggling, Zade started to resist and his shouts came out as muffled cries as he red furiously at


    Josiah


    Josiah did not take another look at him and looked toward Meredith. ¡°I think Mrs. Shelby would know


    better if I am threatening or not.¡±


    He was right. Meredith knew better.


    Whether it was three years ago or three years after, Josiah had not changed one bit.


    Recalling how Yoel was ruthlessly killed and how Josiah forced her to abort their child, tears rushed out


    of her eyes.


    She pressed her trembling lips against his. Humiliation spread through her.


    The two bodyguards turned around to have their back facing them while not loosening their grip on


    Zade. Seeing how Meredith was cradled on Josiah¡¯sp as she kissed him to prove their rtionship to


    him, Zade was devastated.


    No man would be willing to see the woman they love being this intimate with another man.


    Even though he knew for a fact that Meredith was a divorcee.


    Hearing his muffled cries, Meredith felt bad and sorry for Zade but she could not afford to stop.


    Because she knew that Josiah had chosen this way to humiliate her and Zade, and as long as Josiah


    had made up his mind about something, nothing would make him change his mind.


    Meredith knew how Josiah preferred when they were performing intimate acts, so she made sure to do


    everything to please him.


    Josiah, on the other hand, pulled her hair backward, red into her eyes that were welled up with


    tears, and hissed annoyedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feeling wronged? Or is it that you don¡¯t want him to know


    about the feelings you have for me?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­¡± Fighting back the pain at the back of her head, Meredith looked at Zade and


    stammered, ¡°Josiah is my husband and I¡¯ve loved him and wanted to marry him since I was young.


    When I heard of the marriage arranged by our families, I was really happy and I felt like I was the


    happiest woman in the world.¡±


    Staring at Zade whose eyes were bloodshot, she added, ¡°Zade Brooks, do you know why I could never


    love you? Because my heart will always belong to Josiah Shelby. Aside from him, I don¡¯t think I can


    love anyone else, so¡­please, I hope that you will leave me alone from now on.


    She then continued kissing Josiah. Josiah tugged at the corners of his lips, pulling into a satisfied


    smile. He did not care that Meredith was putting on a show or the fact that her kisses were cold and


    emotionless.


    After some time, Josiah finally let Meredith go. She tidied herself hurriedly and got out of the car.


    Looking at the hurt expression on Zade¡¯s face, Meredith knew that Josiah had achieved his goal. She


    had to admit that Josiah had chosen the fastest and most ruthless way to destroy Zade¡¯s feelings for


    her.


    Back then when Josiah tormented her, at most, Meredith only felt devastated. Compared to when she


    was forced to pole-dance naked in front of strangers, the humiliation she felt right now was


    overbearing. Even though she felt humiliated and mortified having to prove her rtionship with Josiah


    this way, she could only imagine how bad Zade felt. ¡°Merelyn¡­¡± With his bloodshot eyes, Zade red


    at her with looks of disappointment on his face. ¡°How could you stoop so low¡­how could you¡­?¡±


    ¡°Zade, I¡¯ve told you that I am not as good as you thought,¡± Wiping away the tears from her face, she


    continued, ¡°but I still want to thank you for all the help you¡¯ve given me. From today onwards, let¡¯s go


    our separate ways.¡± ¡°Get into the car once you¡¯re done with your goodbyes.¡± In the car, Josiah had


    already tidied himself up. He did not go easy on Meredith just because she served him well earlier.


    One of the bodyguards opened the car door. ¡°Please, Miss Meredith.¡±


    Meredith turned away from Zade and got into the car.


    Josiah nced at Zade from the corners of his eyes and said, ¡°Listen to me, Mister Zade. She is not


    allowed to leave this city but you must leave.¡±


    It was as if he did not hear what Josiah said, Zade stayed frozen in the same spot. In his mind, he was


    reying how Meredith kissed Josiah passionately and how he felt utterly disgusted and mortified. The


    car engine was started. With tears in her eyes, Meredith red at Josiah. ¡°Josiah Shelby, I¡¯ve done


    everything you asked, why are you asking him to leave?¡±


    ¡°In case the me between you both rekindles.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re monstrous, Josiah Shelby!¡± ¡°I¡¯m monstrous?¡± Josiah shrugged and snickered, ¡°Judging from


    the way you were throwing yourself at me, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something you¡¯d do to someone you feel


    disgusted with.¡± Meredith¡¯s face flushed red instantly as she felt her face heat up. How shameless


    could Josiah be for him to say these words in front of the driver?

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    ¡°Look at you feeling all bad for him. Why not call him back and ask him if he¡¯s willing to leave with


    you?¡± He snickered and added, ¡°If he is still willing to love a b*tch like you, I¡¯d be happy to let the both


    of you reunite.¡±.


    Meredith knew better that Zade would never love her the same anymore.


    No man would be able to forget a scene like that.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Closing her eyes tightly, tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes.


    Meredith was not even sure if she was feeling devastated or disappointed.


    Shortly after, she regained herposure and asked shakily, ¡°Where¡­where is my daughter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. As long as you¡¯re well-behaved, nothing will happen to her.¡±


    ¡°Tell me where Nia is!¡±


    Meredith charged at him furiously, grabbing him by the cor and seethed, ¡°Josiah Shelby, you¡¯ve had


    your revenge on me, humiliated me, and even cornered Zade, what else do you want?¡±


    Josiah furrowed his brows into a frown and let out a soft groan.


    Meredith only realized that her hands were covered in blood.


    N


    And his ck shirt was stained entirely with blood.


    Meredith hadpletely forgotten about the fact that he was stabbedst night, and it seemed like his


    wound reopened. The monstrous man was determined to humiliate her even when his wound was


    open.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, what you did just now was not eptable. You¡¯ve torn open my wound.¡± Josiah


    reminded Meredith coldly.


    ¡°So? Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± Meredith replied with a snicker, ¡°Josiah Shelby, when are you going to


    die?¡±


    ¡°Are you that eager for me to die?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to live longer than you.¡± Josiah suddenly ordered, ¡°. Stop the


    car!¡± The driver quickly pulled over by the side of a road. ¡°Get this woman into the other car!¡± said


    Josiah as he pressed down lightly on his wound. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where Nia is!¡± ¡°Meredith


    Leighton, don¡¯t you dare to bring up that child¡¯s name if you want her to be well and alive!¡± Because of


    his wound being torn open, Josiah was not in the mood to deal with Meredith anymore.


    Meredith was brought to another car.


    Drowning in anxiousness and worry, tears started falling from her eyes again. She tried calling yna


    over and over again until her mother finally picked up. Meredith felt even worse when she got to know


    that her mother and Nia were left by some roadside. ¡°Mom, where are you guys? Is Nia okay?¡± . ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. I¡¯ve sent Nia back to the hospital.¡± yna was worried about her instead.¡± Meredith darling, how


    are you? Did Josiah do anything to you?¡± Meredith started choking up as tears continued falling down


    her cheeks. She did not want to worry her mother hence she tried to sound calm. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Aside


    from sending me back to Luna Club, what else can he do? ¡°Mom, is Nia okay? Did they do anything to


    you?¡±. Meredith was worried that Josiah would not let Nia go that easily. ¡°Nia was feeling slightly unwell


    and the doctor had checked on her. Don¡¯t worry about us and take care of yourself instead.¡± Nia was


    feeling unwell.


    It was hard for Meredith to be at ease upon knowing that Nia was unwell. Biting the bullet, she tried to


    plead with the two bodyguards. ¡°Please would you be so kind as to let me go? I need to see my


    daughter at the hospital, please.¡±

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    The bodyguards acted as if they did not hear her. ¡°I promise¡­that I¡¯ll return to Luna Club right away


    after seeing my daughter. I will not cause any trouble, I promise. Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    After a moment of silence, the bodyguard sitting in the passenger seat said, ¡°Miss Meredith, we¡¯re only


    doing what we¡¯re told to. You may call Mister Josiah if there¡¯s anything you need.¡± Make a call to


    Josiah?


    To be honest, Meredith was already surprised that Josiah allowed Nia to return to the hospital. Or


    perhaps he could not be bothered to waste any time or effort dealing with a child that would die sooner


    orter.


    No matter how Meredith tried to beg the bodyguards, she was sent back to Luna Club in the end.


    At the sight of Meredith, Zya was perplexed. Meredith did not exin herself but said to her, ¡°Zya, go


    home and check on your brother,


    I¡¯m worried about him.¡± ¡® ¡°What happened to him? Did Mister Josiah beat him up?¡± Zya asked


    anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s worse than being beaten up.¡± Meredith smiled bitterly. In Meredith¡¯s opinion, it might be


    better than Zade was beaten up rather than being forced to watch her ¡®performance¡¯. Zya left Luna


    Club right away and headed home.


    Ysabelle had been shooting a movie overseas for the past few months and the shooting was scheduled


    to be wrapped up in December when she suddenly received news that Meredith and Josiah had


    reunited.


    No matter how Josiah had supported her, Ysabelle did not gain any poprity until she was offered to


    star in an international project. However, she decided to give up on this opportunity when she received


    the news.


    In the lift, Ysabelle held a branded bag in one arm and was scrolling through her phone. Upon reaching


    Josiah¡¯s ward, Ysabelle collected herself by taking a deep breath and adjusting her short skirt before


    knocking on the door. Josiah was sitting up and was staring out the window. His shirt was unbuttoned


    halfway, revealing the white bandage with several bloodstains.


    He still looked dashing as ever even when he was injured. ¡°Josiah, what happened to you?¡± Ysabelle


    rushed toward his bed and scanned him all over with a worried look on her face. ¡°I heard that you were


    stabbed by Meredith. You should have been more careful.¡±


    At the sight of Ysabelle, the look on Josiah¡¯s face remained unchanged as he replied indifferently, ¡°It


    was an ident.¡±


    Ysabelle was already used to his indifference but she was still somewhat disappointed.


    She was gone for three months but he could not even be bothered to take a good look at her ¡°An


    ident? Is Meredith still mentally unstable?¡± Ysabelle grabbed his wrist and asked,¡± Also, I thought


    Meredith is dead? Why is she suddenly at Luna Club?¡±


    Ysabelle had looked into this matter when she was abroad and found out that Meredith did not die


    when she jumped off the cliff.


    But Ysabelle felt relieved that Meredith not.only had scarred that pretty face of hers, but she was also


    selling herself at a clubhouse.


    Meredith who was once the prettiestdy in Jehovah City was now a mere hostess in some lowly bar.


    Ysabelle was confident that Josiah would noty eyes on her anymore.


    ¡°Josiah, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Seeing how Josiah was not saying anything, Ysabelle


    nudged his wrist lightly. Josiah removed his hand from her grip and replied, ¡°I¡¯m also wondering what


    happened exactly.¡± Ysabelle acted as if she was thinking hard before saying, ¡°It seems to me that


    Meredith had set the fire intentionally to escape, and her n had worked right? Seeing how she was


    off the grid for three years.¡±


    Josiah did not say anything further. All he could think of was how Meredith was willing to serve and


    please him for that loverboy of hers.


    At first nce, one might think that he had won, but Josiah did not feel any sense of victory. He was


    even mad at the thought of her face which was full of tears. She had always said that she only loved


    him but why did she have other men in her heart? Josiah was annoyed that a woman like that was


    actually his wife.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    ¡°Josiah, am I take a look at your wound?¡± ¡°sitelle lifted his stint petty At the bandwe, tens welled up in


    her eyes, to the


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She looked up at him and said, ¡°It was the same suta the one three years 299, tulit must¡¯ve been


    painful for you.¡±


    Noticing the tears in her eyes, Josiah apd, ¡°Why are you crying,¡±


    ¡°I fest sonry for you.¡±


    Isabelle felt bad for him:


    Meredith too know about his injury but she had not once teren a look at his wound For the sake of


    saving her lovertory, Meredith did not vien cze trout his mjury. Ii not, his wound would not have been


    torn open, Josiah thought to himself that Meredith really wanted him to die,


    Speing how Josiah was calm, she mustered up her courage and leaned her head on his shoulders, and


    said in a hona jed voice, ¡°Josiah, now that Meredith had ended up this way and there is no chance for


    ¡®lena to regain her consiousness, let me stzy by your side and tza ze of you, okay? I don¡¯t wish to see


    you got hurt again.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s eyes clouded, ¡°Who says that Tena will not wake up! I¡¯ll make sure you never open that mouth


    of yours main if you utter another word of nonsense.¡±


    Onawing on her lips, Ysabelle pretended as if she was frightened by his threat but she bit the bullet and


    reninded him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Josiah, I knon you¡¯re not willing to let Yena go yet. But three years ago, Doctor


    Finn had clearly said that it would be hard for Yena to reg¨¢n her conuciousness , LuI¡¯m just worried that


    the more you have expectations, the more you¡¯d get disappointed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because three years ago, Meredith Leighton was dead.¡± Josiah added coldly, ¡°But today, Meredith


    is still alive and there will be enough blood for Yena.¡±


    Ysabelle felt a sense of relief hearing those cold words from Josiah.


    It seemed to her that his hate for Meredith did not go away and he wanted to continue using ber blood


    to save Yena, Ysabelle was pleased with the situation as both Meredith and Yena were not her rivals


    anymore ¡°You¡¯re right, Josiah. How could I¡¯ve forgotten about this?¡± Ysabelle acted as if she was


    surprised and said, ¡°There is finally blood for Yena Even if she stays unconscious, at least we¡¯re able to


    keep her alive¡± Josiah had enough of her nonsense and proceeded to send her away. ¡°I want to be


    alone, please leave.¡± ¡°Josiad, let me stay here and take care of you,¡± said Ysabelle.


    She did not want to let go of this chance to get closer to Josiah. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Josiah¡­¡± Seeing how he


    was firm on his decision, Ysabelle was worried that he would get upset if she pushed him further.


    Finally giving in, she said, ¡°Alright then, take a good rest. I¡¯ll go visit Yena then head back to pack some


    meals for you.¡± Josiah ignored her, turned his head, and looked out the window again.


    Ysabelle did not really want to visit Yena. She just wanted to put on a show. After greeting the doctors,


    she then gave an excuse and left the hospital. The lift came to a stop at the third floor and.Ysabelle


    noticed a strangely familiar silhouette in the hallway. She was stunned by quickly opening the lift and


    walking out. Following the silhouette closely, Ysabelle realized that it was yna.


    It was Meredith¡¯s birth mother.


    And her father¡¯s first wife. Ysabelle did wonder why yna went missing for three years and assumed


    that she had killed herself when Meredith was presumably dead. It seemed like yna had been alive


    all this while.


    What was she doing here at the hospital in the middle of the night? Ysabelle quickened her steps and


    followed yna closely to find out what was going on.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Upon seeing yna entering a ward, Ysabelle peeped into the room through a small opening of the


    door. yna did not notice Ysabelle who was at the door. Pouring a ss of water, she said to Nia


    softly, ¡°Nia darling, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± With her pretty face crumpled , Nia asked,


    ¡°Grandma, mommy had promised me that she wille to see me on time, why is she not here yet?¡±


    ¡°Because mommy has to work and she is busy,¡± replied yna. ¡°Mommy still has to look for daddy,


    right?¡± Nia asked excitedly.


    Nodding her head, yna said, ¡°That¡¯s right, darling.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will take my medicine and wait until Mommyes.¡± Nia opened her mouth to take her


    medicine.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ysabelle was aghast by what she saw. She only heard that Meredith had turned up at Luna Club and


    ran into Josiah, but she did not know anything about Meredith having a daughter. She tried to get a


    closer look into the ward. Though the little girl looked frail and thin, she had a pretty face that looked


    simr to Meredith. It was clear that she was Meredith¡¯s child.


    Did it mean that her miscarried child did not die and was alive all these years?


    Ysabelle suddenly felt her mind go nk. Did Josiah know about the child?


    Her legs suddenly went weak and she nearly dropped onto the floor.


    Ysabelle refused to think about it anymore and refused to ept the truth. There might be a chance


    that the child was adopted by Meredith.


    If the child belonged to Josiah, Meredith would have taken the child to him. But upon seeing the


    terrifying simrities between the little girl and Meredith, Ysabelle knew that she could not lie to herself


    anymore.


    Ysabelle went home and waited until the next morning. At the crack of dawn, she immediately took a


    cab and headed toward the psychiatric hospital that Meredith was admitted to back then. Miss Linda


    thought that Ysabelle had another job for her.


    If she was able to earn another huge sum of money like three years ago, she would be able to retire


    and spend the rest of her lifefortably. However, as soon as she stepped foot into the room, she


    was weed by Ysabelle with a p across her face. Miss Linda staggered and fell to the floor.


    Covering her face, she looked at Ysabelle with an aghast look on her face. ¡°Miss Ysabelle, how could


    you p me?¡± ¡°You dare to ask me why I hit you?¡± Ysabelle took several steps toward Miss Linda and


    raised her hand looking as if she was about to p her again. A startled Miss Linda quickly covered her


    face with both of her arms.


    ¡°Miss Ysabelle, let¡¯s talk it out. What have I done wrong?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, why is Meredith¡¯s child still alive?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Miss Linda was startled. Staring at her, she said,


    ¡°Miss Ysabelle, what are you saying? Meredith¡¯s child is not dead?¡± ¡°Meredith is not dead and neither


    is her child. Not only are they alive but they¡¯ve reunited with Josiah!¡± Ysabelle hissed furiously, ¡°So tell


    me what happened exactly!¡± ¡°This¡­I don¡¯t know about it either¡­¡± Miss Linda stammered. She did not


    expect that Meredith would stay alive even after that horrible tragedy. ¡°Tell me, was the child that she


    miscarried thrown into the fire? Was the child burned to death?!¡±

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Looking as if she was hiding something, Miss Linda¡¯s eyes flickered past Ysabelle as she replied, ¡°I


    handed the child over to Miss Rosa and asked her to leave the child in the fire.¡±


    A fresh swell of rage rose in Ysabelle.


    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re not sure if the child died or not.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Miss Ysabelle. When I saw that the child was not breathing and crying, I assumed that the


    child was dead. That was why I did not put too much care into it.¡± ¡°You.¡± Ysabelle seethed, ¡°get Miss


    Rosa here right away!¡± Quivering in fear, Miss Linda reached for her phone and contacted Miss Rosa.


    Miss Rosa had already resigned from her position at the psychiatric hospital. Seeing how Miss Linda


    was asking her about the incident, Miss Rosa was frightened. Stuttering, Miss Rosa told Miss Linda


    what had actually happened. After ending the call, Miss Linda told Ysabelle, ¡°Miss Ysabelle, Miss Rosa


    had returned to her hometown and she¡¯s currently not in Jehovah City. She said that since the child


    was already dead and there were other people guarding the ce where the fire broke out, she left the


    child at the dumpster and didn¡¯t expect that someone would pick up the child¡­¡±


    Seeing how Ysabelle¡¯s face was distorted in anger, Miss Linda quickly added, ¡°But I


    know where Rosa¡¯s hometown is, do you want me to go get her¡­¡± Grabbing the teacup on the coffee


    table, Ysabelle aimed it at Miss Linda and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s the point in getting her here? Will it change


    anything?¡± It was already a fact that Meredith and her daughter were alive. There was no point in trying


    to find out who was to be med.


    Ysabelle did not even wish to spend another minute on Miss Linda. Shooting a cold nce at Miss


    Linda, Ysabelle hissed, ¡°If Meredith dares to cause a scene using that child of hers, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯d


    be sorry for what you did!¡±


    She then left the ce furiously.


    Ysabelle then went into a breakfast ce and bought some food before visiting Josiah at the hospital.


    When with Josiah, Ysabelle instantly turned into a gentle and soft person.


    Taking out the food she bought from the breakfast bar, Ysabelle said, ¡°Josiah, I made this sandwich


    myself. Here, try some of this.¡±


    Staring at the side of Ysabelle¡¯s face, Josiah thought that she sort of looked like the Meredith that he


    knew of back then.


    He recalled when they just got married, Meredith had tried to prepare different dishes for him.


    Meredith did not stop preparing food for him even when he did not even bother to try her cooking. In


    the end, he finally started eating the meals she prepared.


    If it was not for the time when he saw Yoel eating from a lunchbox that was prepared by Meredith, he


    would have continued eating what Meredith had prepared for him.


    Turning to look at Josiah, Ysabelle noticed he had his eyes fixed on her. Feeling slightly pleased, she


    smiled and said, ¡°Josiah, here, let me feed you.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She thought that Josiah would reject her but he did not.


    cing the sandwich near his mouth, she started a conversation with Josiah. ¡°Oh right, I heard from


    the doctor that Yena¡¯s condition is stable and if we change the environment for her, it would help her to


    recover faster.¡±


    Josiah simply nodded his head faintly.


    The doctor had already told him about this.


    The doctor suggested he bring Yena back to the ce that she was familiar with, so that she could also


    be surrounded by people that she was familiar with too. ¡°Josiah, why not bring Yena back to your


    ce?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±


    ¡°If you decided to bring Yena home, let me know. I cane over to take care of her since I¡¯m taking a


    break for the next few months.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. We have enough people back home to look after her.¡±


    ¡°But the doctor did mention that it¡¯s best that Yena is surrounded by people that she is familiar with.


    Plus, I am Yena¡¯s best friend and I¡¯m sure Yena would love for me to be by her side.¡± With a sincere


    look on her face, Ysabelle begged, ¡°Josiah, promise me, hmm? I really can¡¯t bring myself to see Yena


    growing paler and thinner by day anymore.¡±

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Josiah did not agree to her request right away but said instead, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Feeling pleased, Ysabelle


    pulled into a smile.


    She could not wait for Yena to move back into Josiah¡¯s ce as she then would be able to have more


    time with Josiah.


    Meredith finally saw Zya showing up at work. At the sight of Zya, Meredith hesitated, not knowing what


    to ask. She could not bring herself to ask Zya about Zade. Zya, of course, noticed the worried look on


    Meredith¡¯s face. Sheforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Zade is doing fine and he has already left Jehovah


    City.¡± ¡°Zade¡­he really left?¡±


    And he left this quickly? Meredith was worried that Zade would not do what Josiah had asked of him


    and the fact that Josiah might hurt him because of that. Nodding her head, Zya added, ¡°Zade had told


    me what happenedst night. To be fair, if I were him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to ept the love of


    my life¡­doing those things either.¡±


    Meredith felt her face burning up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zya. Last night, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand. You did those to save my brother and Zade understands too, but¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Zya shook her head and continued, ¡°All I could say is that Mister Josiah is not someone that we should


    go against.¡± ¡°I did this to your brother. He had to leave Jehovah City because of me.¡± Hesitating,


    Meredith added, ¡°Zya, I¡¯ll talk to Josiah and ask him to take mercy on Zade.¡±


    Meredith knew that Josiah would not even care to talk to her.


    But she could not bear to see Zade being kicked out of Jehovah City just because of her. She was


    willing to let Josiah humiliate or torment her once more if it meant that he would take mercy on Zade.


    Even so, she was also worried that if she were to put in word for Zade, Josiah would get even angrier


    and this might cause more trouble for Zade.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Zya shook her head and added, ¡°Zade had decided to leave Jehovah City not because he


    was threatened by Josiah, mainly because¡­he himself wanted to run away.¡±


    ¡°Merelyn, you¡¯re the first person that Zade had loved. I hope you¡¯d understand where he¡¯sing from


    and please don¡¯t hate him too much for leaving you behind.¡±


    How would she possibly me Zade when she felt guilty toward him?


    No man would be able to ept the love of their life being intimate with another man.


    It was understandable that Zade had chosen to run away.


    Fumbling with the phone in her hands, Meredith finally decided to send Zade a goodbye message after


    a moment of hesitation.


    And just like she expected, Zade did not reply to her.


    He had chosen to disappearpletely from her life.


    Or perhaps Zade was finally free, free from her.


    After all, happy endings had never once belonged to her.


    ¡°Miss, why is my mommy not here to see me?¡± With her eyes wide open, Nia asked the nurse who was


    removing the IV drip.


    The two nurses were in the middle of gossiping. One of them replied half-heartedly, ¡°Your mommy is


    working. She must be busy.¡±


    After that, the nurse continued talking to her colleague, ¡°Pst, did you hear that Josiah Shelby is


    nning to move Yena Llyod back to his ce? Apparently, they think that it¡¯s better for Yena to be in


    familiar surroundings for a speedy recovery.¡±

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s really nice of him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, rumor has it that Josiah is cold and ruthless but he is simply indifferent to strangers, He¡®s a


    sweetheart when ites to his lover.¡°


    ¡°Yena Llyod is such a lucky girl.¡± ¡°I doubt it. We don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s going to wake up.¡± ¡°You have a


    point.¡± The two nurses were gossiping and Nia¡¯s ears pricked up at the mention of Josiah¡¯s


    name. Meredith had told her over and over again that Josiah was not her father but Nia did not believe


    her. Nia wanted to ask Josiah face to face. When her grandmother went to pay the medical bills, Nia


    sneaked out of the ward and headed toward the lift.


    But because she was terribly ill, Nia started panting and gasping for air. One of the family members of a


    patient noticed Nia on the floor and asked concernedly,¡± Darling, are you okay? What are you doing


    here alone?¡± Nia looked up at the stranger and asked politely, ¡°I want to go to the VIP ward. Can you


    tell me where the VIP room is?¡±.


    Nia heard that Josiah was in the VIP room from the conversation between the nurses. Seeing how


    adorable Nia was, thedy helped Nia to stand up and said, ¡°The VIP room is on the top floor. Why do


    you want to go there?¡±


    ¡°I want to look for my daddy.¡±


    ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, let me go with you.¡± Thedy walked her into the lift and asked, ¡°Oh, do you


    know which room your dad is in?¡± ¡°Oh, I can go look for him on my own, thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look too


    well though, darling. Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Nia waved at her and went alone to look for her father.


    At that time, Josiah was in Yena¡¯s room listening to the doctor¡¯s report on her. Doctor Leonard asked


    him, ¡°Sir if you have confirmed that you¡¯re bringing Miss Yena home, I¡¯ll start making the arrangements


    now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, go ahead with the arrangements,¡± said Josiah. If it would help Yena with her recovery, Josiah


    was willing to try. After Doctor Leonard left, Josiah stood in front of Yena¡¯s bed as he had his gaze fixed


    on her.


    Honly folt 2 stare at him


    Squinting, he turned around to look toward the door.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Nia was peeping in and when she realized that Josiah had noticed her, she was not flustered but


    instead, shed a wide grin at him.


    Josiah was startled.


    It was like the first time he met Meredith.


    That day, Meredith hid behind her mother and snuck out her head to take glimpses at him. When


    Josiah noticed her, like Nia, Meredith shed a wide grin at him and greeted, ¡°Josiah¡­¡±


    The more he looked at Nia, the more he thought that Nia looked like Meredith. Even the way they smile


    was the same.


    But the more they looked alike, the more Josiah was infuriated. It was as if Nia¡¯s presence was a


    reminder that he was being cheated on by Meredith. Josiah walked toward Nia, looked down at her,


    and hissed, ¡°Child, did your mom send you here to annoy me?¡±


    The smile on Nia¡¯s face slowly faded as she shook her head. ¡°Uncle, my name is Nia, not ¡®child¡¯.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    But of course, there was no way that the bodyguards would let her leave that easily.


    After the bodyguards got their hands on her, Meredith could only change her strategy. Sobbing, she


    pleaded with them, ¡°My daughter is missing. Please let me go and find her. I promise that I¡¯ll return


    once I find her, I promise¡­¡± The two bodyguards were already annoyed at her. ¡°Miss Meredith, stop


    using your daughter as an excuse to escape. Let me make this clear, if you need anything, talk to


    Mister Josiah yourself. We only take orders from Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°but I couldn¡¯t reach him.¡± When in fact, she did not dare to call


    Josiah because she knew that it would be more difficult to plead with Josiah than with the guards. Plus,


    with Josiah¡¯s hatred for her and Nia, it was almost impossible that Josiah would agree to let her go. ¡°I


    really can¡¯t stay here any longer, if not, my daughter¡¯s life will be in danger. Please, I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Down on her knees, Meredith was crying her heart out.


    ¡°Sir.¡± She suddenly heard someone calling i Lifting up her head abruptly, through her tears, Meredith


    could vaguely see Josiah walking into the room.


    Quickly wiping away the tears with the back of her hand, Meredith wanted to make sure that it was


    really Josiah that she was seeing.


    It was Josiah indeed.


    Meredith immediately threw herself at his knees. Wrapping her arms around his leg, she begged, ¡°Joe,


    please let me go¡­.please stop tormenting me this way, I really can¡¯t be locked up here.¡±


    Josiah scanned the surroundings. Even though there were not a lot of people around in the clubhouse


    around this time, Josiah was agitated by her willingness to lower herself. ¡°You want to get out of here?¡±


    Josiah snickered as he looked down at Meredith whose face was covered in tears. Sobbing, Meredith


    nodded. ¡°Nia is missing. I have to go find her.¡± ¡°Why are you that worried about that b*stard¡¯s child? To


    the point that you don¡¯t even care about how stupid you look right now.¡± ¡°Joe, but she¡¯s your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton!¡± Josiah wrapped his hands around her neck suddenly, lifting her up from


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Earlier, the b*stard¡¯s child had told her that Meredith said he was not her father.


    And now she was willing to lie that the child was his just to escape Luna Club? He hated how he was


    being made into a fool. Meredith could only re at him as her face slowly turned red from his tight grip


    around her neck. ¡°¡­¡± Meredith managed to squeeze out a word, ¡°I won¡¯t say it anymore. Please¡­let


    go of me.¡± Meredith could not afford to die as she still had to look for Nia.


    Josiah swung her back to the floor.


    ¡°Mister Josiah¡­¡± Meredith crawled back to him, wrapped her arms around his leg, and begged again,


    ¡°my daughter is missing, please let me go find her. I promise that I¡¯ll return here right away as soon as I


    find her, please?¡±


    Adjusting his outfit, Josiah said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that child is not missing.¡± ¡°What¡­what did you


    say?¡± Meredith was startled. ¡°That child of yours came to look for me in the VIP room, asking me if I am


    her father. Would you like to guess what happened next?¡±

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    But of course, there was no way that the bodyguards would let her leave that easily.


    After the bodyguards got their hands on her, Meredith could only change her strategy. Sobbing, she


    pleaded with them, ¡°My daughter is missing. Please let me go and find her. I promise that I¡¯ll return


    once I find her, I promise¡­¡± The two bodyguards were already annoyed at her. ¡°Miss Meredith, stop


    using your daughter as an excuse to escape. Let me make this clear, if you need anything, talk to


    Mister Josiah yourself. We only take orders from Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°but I couldn¡¯t reach him.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    When in fact, she did not dare to call Josiah because she knew that it would be more difficult


    to plead with Josiah than with the guards. Plus, with Josiah¡¯s hatred for her and Nia, it was almost


    impossible that Josiah would agree to let her go. ¡°I really can¡¯t stay here any longer, if not, my


    daughter¡¯s life will be in danger. Please, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Down on her knees, Meredith was crying her


    heart out. ¡°Sir.¡± She suddenly heard someone calling i Lifting up her head abruptly, through her tears,


    Meredith could vaguely see Josiah walking into the room.


    Quickly wiping away the tears with the back of her hand, Meredith wanted to make sure that it was


    really Josiah that she was seeing.


    It was Josiah indeed.


    Meredith immediately threw herself at his knees. Wrapping her arms around his leg, she begged, ¡°Joe,


    please let me go¡­.please stop tormenting me this way, I really can¡¯t be locked up here.¡±


    Josiah scanned the surroundings. Even though there were not a lot of people around in the clubhouse


    around this time, Josiah was agitated by her willingness to lower herself. ¡°You want to get out of here?¡±


    Josiah snickered as he looked down at Meredith whose face was covered in tears. Sobbing, Meredith


    nodded. ¡°Nia is missing. I have to go find her.¡± ¡°Why are you that worried about that b*stard¡¯s child? To


    the point that you don¡¯t even care about how stupid you look right now.¡± ¡°Joe, but she¡¯s your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton!¡± Josiah wrapped his hands around her neck suddenly, lifting her up from


    Earlier, the b*stard¡¯s child had told her that Meredith said he was not her father.


    And now she was willing to lie that the child was his just to escape Luna Club? He hated how he was


    being made into a fool. Meredith could only re at him as her face slowly turned red from his tight grip


    around her neck. ¡°¡­¡± Meredith managed to squeeze out a word, ¡°I won¡¯t say it anymore. Please¡­let


    go of me.¡± Meredith could not afford to die as she still had to look for Nia.


    Josiah swung her back to the floor.


    ¡°Mister Josiah¡­¡± Meredith crawled back to him, wrapped her arms around his leg, and begged again,


    ¡°my daughter is missing, please let me go find her. I promise that I¡¯ll return here right away as soon as I


    find her, please?¡±


    Adjusting his outfit, Josiah said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that child is not missing.¡± ¡°What¡­what did you


    say?¡± Meredith was startled. ¡°That child of yours came to look for me in the VIP room, asking me if I am


    her father. Would you like to guess what happened next?¡±

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    But of course, there was no way that the bodyguards would let her leave that easily.


    After the bodyguards got their hands on her, Meredith could only change her strategy. Sobbing, she


    pleaded with them, ¡°My daughter is missing. Please let me go and find her. I promise that I¡¯ll return


    once I find her, I promise¡­¡± The two bodyguards were already annoyed at her. ¡°Miss Meredith, stop


    using your daughter as an excuse to escape. Let me make this clear, if you need anything, talk to


    Mister Josiah yourself. We only take orders from Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°but I couldn¡¯t reach him.¡± When in fact, she did not dare to call


    Josiah because she knew that it would be more difficult to plead with Josiah than with the guards. Plus,


    with Josiah¡¯s hatred for her and Nia, it was almost impossible that Josiah would agree to let her go.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t stay here any longer, if not, my daughter¡¯s life will be in danger. Please, I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Down on her knees, Meredith was crying her heart out. ¡°Sir.¡± She suddenly heard someone calling i


    Lifting up her head abruptly, through her tears, Meredith could vaguely see Josiah walking into the


    room.


    Quickly wiping away the tears with the back of her hand, Meredith wanted to make sure that it was


    really Josiah that she was seeing.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    It was Josiah indeed.


    Meredith immediately threw herself at his knees. Wrapping her arms around his leg, she begged, ¡°Joe,


    please let me go¡­.please stop tormenting me this way, I really can¡¯t be locked up here.¡±


    Josiah scanned the surroundings. Even though there were not a lot of people around in the clubhouse


    around this time, Josiah was agitated by her willingness to lower herself. ¡°You want to get out of here?¡±


    Josiah snickered as he looked down at Meredith whose face was covered in tears. Sobbing, Meredith


    nodded. ¡°Nia is missing. I have to go find her.¡± ¡°Why are you that worried about that b*stard¡¯s child? To


    the point that you don¡¯t even care about how stupid you look right now.¡± ¡°Joe, but she¡¯s your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton!¡± Josiah wrapped his hands around her neck suddenly, lifting her up from


    Earlier, the b*stard¡¯s child had told her that Meredith said he was not her father.


    And now she was willing to lie that the child was his just to escape Luna Club? He hated how he was


    being made into a fool. Meredith could only re at him as her face slowly turned red from his tight grip


    around her neck. ¡°¡­¡± Meredith managed to squeeze out a word, ¡°I won¡¯t say it anymore. Please¡­let


    go of me.¡± Meredith could not afford to die as she still had to look for Nia.


    Josiah swung her back to the floor.


    ¡°Mister Josiah¡­¡± Meredith crawled back to him, wrapped her arms around his leg, and begged again,


    ¡°my daughter is missing, please let me go find her. I promise that I¡¯ll return here right away as soon as I


    find her, please?¡±


    Adjusting his outfit, Josiah said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that child is not missing.¡± ¡°What¡­what did you


    say?¡± Meredith was startled. ¡°That child of yours came to look for me in the VIP room, asking me if I am


    her father. Would you like to guess what happened next?

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, I thought you knew well about the fact that I¡¯m not willing to share you with


    someone else.¡±


    Lifting up her chin with his hand, Josiah studied the burn scars on her face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that


    you¡¯ve betrayed me, that we¡¯re divorced, or the fact that you looked absolutely hideous, you¡¯ll remain


    as my person, do you hear me?¡± Meredith was rendered speechless.


    Josiah was no different than the rest of the men ¨C no one else is to have what they do not have. With a


    sudden change in his tone, Josiah ordered, ¡°Get over here and treat my wound.¡±


    He then walked into a lounging room.


    Entering the room with him, with tears still in her eyes, Meredith sneered, ¡°You want me to treat your


    wound?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯d injure you again?¡± ¡°I want to see if you have the guts to


    do so.¡± Sitting down on the sofa, Josiah nced at her.¡± If you do, I¡¯ll free you right away.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Meredith.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Josiah closed his eyes.


    Meredith took out a first-aid box from the cab. Just when she was about to treat his wound, her


    phone rang. Upon seeing her mother calling, Meredith answered quickly, ¡°Mom, did you manage to find


    Nia? I heard that she passed out. Is she alright?¡±


    On the other end of the call was yna who sounded apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Edith. I was all over the


    ce just now and I forgot to let you know that I¡¯ve found Nia. One of the nurses found her and brought


    her back. The doctor said she¡¯s okay now.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Meredith sounded relieved.


    ¡°Yes, darling. How are you feeling? Better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom,¡± Meredith added, ¡°Keep a close eye on Nia, and don¡¯t let her go roaming around on her


    own.¡±


    ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    It was when she ended the call that she realized that Josiah had his gaze fixed on her.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She avoided meeting his gaze and started looking through the first-aid box.


    Josiah mocked, ¡°Seems to me that you¡¯ve got a happy family.¡±


    Anger rippled through Meredith us she snapped, ¡°We¡¯d have been inuch happier if it wasn¡¯t for you and


    your harassment and torments.¡±


    ¡°Do you still not understand why I¡¯m doing this?¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, I¡¯ve exined myself countless times and I don¡¯t want to exin anymore.¡±


    Taking a deep breath before looking up at him, Meredith said, ¡°I¡¯ll change the dressing now, please


    unbutton your shirt.¡±


    Josiah though did not move an inch. It was obvious that he was waiting for her to undress him.


    With no other options, Meredith put down the bottle of ointment in her hand and started unbuttoning his


    shirt.


    But for some reason, Meredith found his shirt hard to unbutton.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Shouldn¡¯t you be really good at this since you¡¯ve been serving countless men at Luna


    Club?¡± Josiah mocked.


    Meredith shot him a re before leaning forward, using her teeth to unbutton his shirt. She was


    practically lying on his chest. There was an incredible tension growing between the both of them.


    Josiah looked down at her and noticed the scar behind her ear. He remembered that she had a mole


    there. Back then when they were still together , Josiah had always kissed her on the back of her ear


    where the mole was.


    It was one of his strange obsessions.


    But the mole was no longer there and she too was no longer his wife.


    If it was not because of her unique smell, Josiah would have never guessed that Meredith was the


    same person that she was three years ago.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Viitats chest, she felt something noviny his tincts


    Nevals touch the statt behind her of and he bring outlr with love


    Veredith felt her skin cul


    She moved away from him quickly and seethed coldly, ¡°Please control yourself, sir¡±


    Only then did Josiah realize what he was doing.


    But of course, Josiah would never admit that he was absent-minded because of her.


    ¡°Control myself?¡± Josiah smirked, ¡°You should have reminded yourself when you got into my car and


    threw yourself all over me just to please me the other night.¡± He then pulled open his shirt which was


    already unbuttoned, revealing the light bruises on his chest.


    ¡°See those? They were all from you.¡±


    Staring at those bruises, Meredith¡¯s face was flushed red.


    How could he bring up that night again?


    If he had not threatened her with Zade and Nia, she would never have gotten into his car.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, you should know better about what happened that night.¡± Josiah¡¯s face darkened at the


    mention of that night. ¡°Of course, it was the night where you begged me to let your loverboy go.¡±


    Meredith did not wish to anger or trigger him so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Bear with me while I


    start dressing your wound.¡±


    Even though she despised him and wanted him dead, Meredith was after all a medical student and her


    instincts were to reduce the pain for her patient.


    Hence, her movements were soft and gentle. When she removed the bandage, Meredith blew on the


    wound to help reduce the feeling of painfulness.


    Although the wound was forming a scab, Josiah had stretched the wound open, leaving it worse than


    before.


    Looking at the wound, Meredith suddenly felt ridiculous.


    Never had she thought that she would be the one to dress his wound when she was the one who


    caused the injury.


    restraining order on her. She reached for the bottle but had it tightly clenched in her hands. She could


    not bring herself to apply it to his wound.


    After a moment of silent battle with herself, she finally cursed at herself, ¡®Meredith Leighton, you¡¯re


    such a wimp!¡¯


    She put back the bottle of ointment, reached for a roll of bandage, and started dressing his wound.


    Josiah asked nonchntly, ¡°Giving up that easily?¡± Meredith froze and looked at him. He had his eyes


    closed all the while so how did he know that she was contemting whether she should harm him or


    not?


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Meredith tried her best to sound calm. ¡°I gave it some thought and concluded that it¡¯s not worth it as I¡¯ll


    have to pay with my life if you end up dead. After all, Nia still needs me.¡±


    Josiah was once again triggered at the mention of Nia.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can forget about taking a step out of Luna Club!¡± Josiah got up onto his feet and


    walked away. At the sight of him leaving, Meredith grabbed the bottle of poisonous ointment in her


    hands and ran up to him. ¡°Josiah Shelby, give me one more chance!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already lost your chance.¡± Josiah took a look at the bottle in her hands, pushed her hand away,


    and continued making his way out of the room.


    Meredith was devastated. She knew darn well that she should not have taken any mercy on him.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    ¡°Grandma, I miss Mommy,¡± said Nia as she had her eyes fixed on the door of the ward.


    Feeling sorry for her granddaughter, yna stroked the back of Nia¡¯s head andforted her, ¡°Your


    mommy is still at work and I¡¯m sure that she¡¯lle to visit once she¡¯s done with work.


    Nia had not seen Meredith for days and of course, she was missing Meredith. But Josiah had no ns


    of letting Meredith go. Feeling puzzled, Nia asked, ¡°Grandma, why are daddy and mommy both busy


    with work and have got no time for me?¡± ¡°Because your parents love you a lot and they¡¯re working hard


    to earn money to pay for your treatment.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Nia nodded her head obediently.


    She then looked at yna and asked, ¡°Grandma, I want to go downstairs to wait for daddy and


    mommy, can I?¡±


    yna did not know what to do.


    Nia thought that yna was worried that she would catch a cold hence she quickly put on a jacket and


    said, ¡°Look grandma, I won¡¯t catch a cold if I wear this.¡±


    Aside from worrying that Nia would catch a cold, yna mostly felt sorry for her.


    Nia knew well that her parents would not show up but she still insisted on waiting for them at the


    entrance. The feeling of disappointment might be too heavy for a young child like Nia to bear.


    But at the sight of the excited look on Nia¡¯s face, yna could not bring herself to reject her. ¡°Alright


    then. We¡¯ll wait for twenty minutes and if they don¡¯t show up, we¡¯lle back here, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay! Thanks, grandma.¡± Even if it was just twenty minutes, Nia was already more than happy. yna


    helped Nia onto the wheelchair and covered herp with a nket before heading downstairs


    Because of Nia¡¯s health condition, yna did not dare to walk too far and stop in front of the hospital¡¯s


    entrance.


    In the wheelchair was Nia who was taking a careful look at everyone who passed by her.


    Some passersby who noticed Nia even felt bad for her.


    When Nia was asked what she was doing out in the cold, Nia would simply reply, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my


    parents.¡±


    Ysabelle who was walking out of the hospital lobby identally overheard Nia¡¯s response.


    She looked at Nia who was in the wheelchair and then at the flight of stairs in front of her,


    Ysabelle came up with an evil n. She stopped a passerby and stuffed a hundred dor bill in the


    passerby¡¯s hand and said something into her ear. With a look of disbelief on her face, the passerby


    took a look at the hundred dor bill in her hand and asked, ¡°All I have to do is ask for directions?


    Nothing else?¡± ¡°Yeah, just the directions.¡± Ysabelle adjusted the sunsses resting on her nose. The


    passerby epted Ysabelle¡¯s request without any hesitation. After checking the time, yna leaned


    toward Nia and said, ¡°Nia darling, twenty minutes have passed and we should head back to your room


    now.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, can we wait for two more minutes? Just two more minutes.¡±. Nia had the same look on her


    face and once again, yna could not bring herself to reject her. Shaking her head helplessly, yna


    replied, ¡°Sure darling. Two more minutes.¡± Feeling happy, Nia returned her gaze to the street filled withN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    passersby. ¡°Miss, would you mind telling me where the first entrance of the hospital is?¡± yna turned


    around to see who was asking for directions. ,


    When she realized that it was a middle-aged woman, yna patiently told her the directions,¡± Walk


    straight from here, take a turn on your right at the first turn, and walk further ahead, you¡¯ll see the first


    entrance on your left.¡±

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Miss, do you mind showing me where the first entrance is I¡¯m a bit confused ¡°The middle aged woman


    asked as she pretended that she was lost ¡®There, do you see that gray bullding, there..,¡± Upon seeing


    yna was getting further away from the wheelchair, Ysabelle thought this was her chance to attack.


    She started inching closer toward Nia Just when her hands were about to reach the handle of the


    wheelchair, Ysabelle cursed in her heart, ¡®Go to hell, you b*stard¡¯s child!¡¯


    What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± yna yelled the moment she saw Ysabelle who was about to push


    Nia¡¯s wheelchair. In a reflex, yna threw herself onto Ysabelle. Ysabelle was startled by yna and


    before her hands could even touch the wheelchair, she was flung to the ground by yna. ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Ysabelle let out a painful shriek when her forehead hit the staircase and her sunsses dropped to the


    floor.


    Feeling a gush of warm liquid dripping across the side of her face, Ysabelle reached out her hands to


    feel them and soon realized that her hands were covered in blood.


    As an actress, Ysabelle could not afford to scar her face. Almost immediately, she started shouting and


    wailing, ¡°Blood! There¡¯s blood!¡±


    yna, who also fell onto the ground, finally came back to her senses.


    As soon as she got a clearer look at Ysabelle, yna was startled. ¡°Ysabelle? Is that you?¡±


    Upon realizing that her n had failed, Ysabelle started using yna instead. ¡°yna Sawyer!


    How dare you push me! My precious face¡­ I want to call the cops!¡±


    If it was someone else, yna would have guessed that she most probably had misunderstood their


    intention in getting close to Nia.


    But it was Ysabelle. And because it was Ysabelle that yna was confident that Ysabelle was


    scheming something evil toward Nia.


    Ysabelle must have guessed Nia¡¯s identity and was trying to harm Nia.


    If Nia was really pushed off the staircase, she would have died on the spot. yna was relieved that


    she had reacted quickly.


    Ysabelle was worried that her evil scheme would be exposed but at the same time, she was worried


    about the scar on her face too. And because of this, her resentment toward Nia festered even more.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wailing and causing a scene, Ysabelle asked the crowd to help her call the cops.


    Upon receiving a phone call from the police informing her that her mother had attacked someone,


    Meredith thought she was hearing things.


    Her mother had always been gentle and soft, and not the type to pick a fight. It was impossible that she


    would attack someone.


    Under the supervision of the bodyguards, Meredith arrived at the police station.


    At the sight of her mother that looked all worried, Meredith rushed up to her and hugged her. ¡°Mom,


    why do you look so pale? What on earth has happened?¡±


    Patting yna¡¯s shoulder, Meredithforted her, ¡°Calm down now. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    yna reached out her trembling hands and pointed at Ysabelle. ¡°Edith, it¡¯s her. She wanted to harm


    Nia. I identally injured her when I tried to stop her.¡±


    Following yna¡¯s fingers, Meredith saw a woman dressed in a sexy outfit.


    Even though the woman¡¯s head was bandaged, Meredith was able to recognize her right away.


    Meredith was stunned.


    She had yet to deal with Josiah and Ysabelle decided to show up to harm her daughter. Especially


    when Ysabelle shot her a provoking nce, Meredith had a bad feeling.


    Ysabelle had shown up for a reason. Turning around to face the policemen, Ysabelle went back to


    being angry and wronged. ¡°Sir, this olddy is my enemy and that is why she pushed me off the stairs. I


    would have died if I didn¡¯t react quick enough.¡±


    She then walked to a corner and whined, ¡°Josiah, what do I do¡­ do you think it¡¯ll leave a scar on my


    face? But I still have several scenes to shoot for the movie¡­¡± At the mention of Josiah¡¯s name,


    Meredith froze on the spot.


    Iuuent that he was het


    durabout that Isabelle und him were already the close to each other


    ned out that Yubelle¡¯s n had worked out perfectly in her favor


    She hacked a bitter smile. Looking at how Ysabelle was Iranin intimately in sosial¡¯s tim she said,


    ¡°Mister Josial, il you don¡¯t mind me using your words don¡¯t you think that this scene is oddly familiar.¡±


    Back then, Ysabelle had put on a simr show to trick him and this incident was no different ncing


    at her, Josiah tugged at the corners of his lips. ¡°So you mean to say that Ysabelle wants to kill your


    daughter? But her n failed and she hurt herself in the face?¡± ¡°I caught her red-handed just in time. If


    I hadn¡¯t pushed her away in time, she would have pushed Nia off the stairs!¡± yna was quivering in


    anger. Ysabelle retorted, ¡°yna Sawyer, do you think I¡¯m that dumb to harm that b*stard¡¯s child? What


    is in it for me anyway if the child is dead?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    yna was about to argue back but Meredith stopped her.


    ¡°Mom, leave it.¡± Meredith shook her head slightly.


    She knew, of course, what her mother wanted to say. But Josiah had clearly warned her that if she


    mentioned once more that Nia was his daughter, he would kill Nia right away.


    He even added that even if Nia was really his daughter, he would not ept her.


    If that was the case, there was no use in insisting that Nia was his child.


    Taking a deep breath, Meredith said to Ysabelle, ¡°Just take it as my mom hurt you identally. Tell me


    what you want and I¡¯ll try my best to do what you ask.¡±


    ¡°An ident? If it was indeed an ident, there is no way that I¡¯d be hurt like this! This is an


    aggravated assault!¡± Ysabelle seethed furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you know my face is my asset? How am I


    supposed to stay in the entertainment industry looking like this?¡± ¡°Tell me then, how much money do


    you need then?¡± Meredith asked patiently. ¡°You actually think that she needs money?¡± It was Josiah


    who was asking. Meredith met his cold and piercing gaze. It was already difficult enough to deal with


    Ysabelle, let alone dealing with Josiah as well. Meredith knew better that she would not be able to get


    out of this mess that easily.


    Seeing how Josiah was taking her side, Ysabelle leaned in closer to him and shot a provoking look at


    Meredith.


    ¡°Exactly, I don¡¯t need your money,¡± replied Ysabelle, ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear that I won¡¯t settle for


    reconciliation and I¡¯ll bring this up to the court. I want her to be jailed!¡± Meredith felt her chest tighten.


    Ysabelle wanted to send her mother to jail?


    Even if yna would be able to stand the harsh conditions in the jail, who was supposed to take care


    of Nia? Nia was terribly sick and she had to be constantly looked after. ¡°No!¡± Meredith shook her head


    frantically and added, ¡°I know you don¡¯t need the money but my mom is too old to go to jail. Please


    forgive her, Ysabelle. Please let mepensate you in other ways.¡±

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Sering how Chapter Meredith was pleading with her meekly, Ysabelle was exhrated,


    Three years ago, Meredith was not her match and to this day, she was still not a good match for her.


    ¡°Exactly. How could someone at this age still be this evil and scheming? She should be taught a lesson


    by thew,¡± Ysabelle looked at Josiah and asked, ¡°what do you say, Josiah?¡± ¡°I agree,¡± replied Josiah.


    Even though her entire body was quivering in anger, at the thought of Nia who was left all alone in the


    hospital, yna bit down on her anger and said to Ysabelle, ¡°Ysabelle, it¡¯s my fault, I should have been


    more careful. Would you be so kind-hearted to forgive me? Please¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt yna, if you¡¯d chosen to admit to your wrongdoing at the beginning instead of using me of


    having an intent to kill, I wouldn¡¯t even have called the cops,¡± Ysabelle added,¡± If I were to let you go


    this time, what happens if you end up being more aggressive toward me?


    ¡°Ysabelle¡­¡± yna dropped onto her knees and begged, ¡°Ysabelle, please, I¡¯m begging you¡­ let me


    go this once¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± At the sight of her mother on her knees, begging for Ysabelle¡¯s forgiveness, Meredith went over


    to get her off the floor. ¡°Mom, are you crazy? Why are you kneeling when you did nothing wrong?¡±


    Meredith did not mind kneeling down in front of Josiah. She did not care about leaving her pride and


    dignity aside but she would not tolerate her mother being humiliated this way.


    ¡°Edith, leave me alone¡­¡± yna shook her head.


    ¡°Mom, no! Stop it!¡± Meredith shouted in despair.


    Ysabelle was worried that Josiah would think that she was cruel and ruthless so she too dropped onto


    her knees and sniffled, ¡°Meredith, how are you so sure that your mom is not at the wrong when youContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    weren¡¯t even there? Do you really think that it is right for you to blindly believe her just because she is


    your mother?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s bring this to court then. You can drop the act as well and get off the floor.¡±


    Ysabelle then turned to look at the cops and said, ¡°Sir, please have a thorough investigation on this and


    prove my innocence.¡±


    Because of Josiah¡¯s presence, the cops did not dare to say much and simply nodded their heads and


    replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss Ysabelle, we¡¯ll do our best.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Ysabelle then turned


    toward Josiah and said, ¡°Josiah, let¡¯s head back now. Yena is supposed to be discharged today, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Josiah got up onto his feet.


    Meredith could only stay frozen as Ysabelle and Josiah left. yna, on the other hand, was feeling bad


    and sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Edith. I should have known better than Ysabelle would not let you off the hook this


    easily. I¡¯m really useless aren¡¯t ¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have caused you such trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say it like that,¡±¡® Pulling her devastated mother into a hug, Meredith added, ¡°you said it


    yourself that Ysabelle would not go easy on me. Even if we managed to avoid this incident, there will


    be something else waiting for me tomorrow.¡±


    yna suddenly pulled away, grabbed onto Meredith¡¯s hands anxiously, and said, ¡°Edith, you have to


    believe me that Ysabelle really wanted to harm Nia. Nia would have been pushed off the staircase if I


    was a stepte. You must promise to take good care of Nia if anything happens to me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, of course, I believe you, and I know that she wanted to kill Nia to prevent her evil schemes from


    being exposed. Three years ago, she tried harming Nia as well.¡± Meredith then added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll


    be sure to take good care of Nia.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± With tears welling up in her eyes, Meredith said, ¡°I won¡¯t let


    anything happen to you. I will find a way to get you out of here.¡± But what can ady like her do? Even


    if she did have a n, it would be hard to get past Josiah and Ysabelle. But yna nodded and said,


    ¡°Alright darling. I will be waiting for you. But promise me that you¡¯ll take good care of yourself and don¡¯t


    let Josiah and Ysabelle get another chance to hurt you. Edith, remember, Nia still needs you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, I will.¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Three years ago, Meredith was not her match and to this day, she was still not a good match for her.


    ¡°Exactly. How could someone at this age still be this evil and scheming? She should be taught a lesson


    by thew,¡± Ysabelle looked at Josiah and asked, ¡°what do you say, Josiah?¡± ¡°I agree,¡± replied Josiah.


    Even though her entire body was quivering in anger, at the thought of Nia who was left all alone in the


    hospital, yna bit down on her anger and said to Ysabelle, ¡°Ysabelle, it¡¯s my fault, I should have been


    more careful. Would you be so kind-hearted to forgive me? Please¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt yna, if you¡¯d chosen to admit to your wrongdoing at the beginning instead of using me of


    having an intent to kill, I wouldn¡¯t even have called the cops,¡± Ysabelle added,¡± If I were to let you go


    this time, what happens if you end up being more aggressive toward me?


    ¡°Ysabelle¡­¡± yna dropped onto her knees and begged, ¡°Ysabelle, please, I¡¯m begging you¡­ let me


    go this once¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± At the sight of her mother on her knees, begging for Ysabelle¡¯s forgiveness, Meredith went over


    to get her off the floor. ¡°Mom, are you crazy? Why are you kneeling when you did nothing wrong?¡±


    Meredith did not mind kneeling down in front of Josiah. She did not care about leaving her pride and


    dignity aside but she would not tolerate her mother being humiliated this way.


    ¡°Edith, leave me alone¡­¡± yna shook her head.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Mom, no! Stop it!¡± Meredith shouted in despair.


    Ysabelle was worried that Josiah would think that she was cruel and ruthless so she too dropped onto


    her knees and sniffled, ¡°Meredith, how are you so sure that your mom is not at the wrong when you


    weren¡¯t even there? Do you really think that it is right for you to blindly believe her just because she is


    your mother?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s bring this to court then. You can drop the act as well and get off the floor.¡±


    Ysabelle then turned to look at the cops and said, ¡°Sir, please have a thorough investigation on this and


    prove my innocence.¡±


    Because of Josiah¡¯s presence, the cops did not dare to say much and simply nodded their heads and


    replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss Ysabelle, we¡¯ll do our best.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Ysabelle then turned


    toward Josiah and said, ¡°Josiah, let¡¯s head back now. Yena is supposed to be discharged today, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Josiah got up onto his feet.


    Meredith could only stay frozen as Ysabelle and Josiah left. yna, on the other hand, was feeling bad


    and sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Edith. I should have known better than Ysabelle would not let you off the hook this


    easily. I¡¯m really useless aren¡¯t ¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have caused you such trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say it like that,¡±¡® Pulling her devastated mother into a hug, Meredith added, ¡°you said it


    yourself that Ysabelle would not go easy on me. Even if we managed to avoid this incident, there will


    be something else waiting for me tomorrow.¡±


    yna suddenly pulled away, grabbed onto Meredith¡¯s hands anxiously, and said, ¡°Edith, you have to


    believe me that Ysabelle really wanted to harm Nia. Nia would have been pushed off the staircase if I


    was a stepte. You must promise to take good care of Nia if anything happens to me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, of course, I believe you, and I know that she wanted to kill Nia to prevent her evil schemes from


    being exposed. Three years ago, she tried harming Nia as well.¡± Meredith then added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll


    be sure to take good care of Nia.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± With tears welling up in her eyes, Meredith said, ¡°I won¡¯t let


    anything happen to you. I will find a way to get you out of here.¡± But what can ady like her do? Even


    if she did have a n, it would be hard to get past Josiah and Ysabelle. But yna nodded and said,


    ¡°Alright darling. I will be waiting for you. But promise me that you¡¯ll take good care of yourself and don¡¯t


    let Josiah and Ysabelle get another chance to hurt you. Edith, remember, Nia still needs you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, I will.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    In the mansion


    Yena mas put in the guest room on the second floor. Ysabelle was extremely busy. She was much


    more considerate and eager toward her than to her sisters,


    After settling Yena down, she ced a bouquet of fresh roses by the nightstand next to the bed and


    smiled at Josiah. She said, ¡°Josiah, Yena loves this color of roses. I will change a fresh bouquet for her


    every day.¡± Without waiting for Josiah to say anything, Ysabelle continued, ¡°Also, Josiah, I¡¯ll just stay in


    the room next to hers. It¡¯s easier to take care of Yena that way.


    ¡±Yena.¡±


    She did not expect that Josiah would say, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already found someone to take care of


    Ysabelle was slightly disappointed. Previously, Josiah did not object to it, she thought that he had


    agreed for her toe over to take care of Yena. She never would have thought¡­ ¡°But, the doctor


    said that it¡¯s best to let Yena be with people she¡¯s familiar with. It¡¯ll help here around quicker,¡±


    Ysabelle did not give up and continued, ¡°It¡¯s best you let me stay.¡± ¡°Yena is familiar with the person I


    found.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know it soon,¡± Josiah said, walked to the sofa, and sat down. ¡°There is nothing for


    you to do here anymore. You can go.¡± He was actually chasing her away? Ysabelle bit her lips


    disappointingly, but she pr¨¦tended and said obediently, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle back and see Yena


    tomorrow.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Ysabelle pondered for a while. She walked over to poured tea for Josiah and asked, ¡°By the


    way, Josiah, what do you think of the incident with Meredith¡¯s mother today?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I


    mean, it is understood why Meredith¡¯s mother hates me. After all, her mother¡­had a problem with me


    before. I only said what I said at the police station to intimidate her so that she won¡¯te at me


    again.¡±


    Ysabelle paused for a while and continued, ¡°I was thinking, after all, my injuries are not that serious. I


    think we should forget about it and forgive her.¡±


    lthough Ysabelle wanted to bring the mother-daughter duo down, she still had to pretend a tle in front of


    Josiah, in case Josiah felt that she was a cruel person.


    ou want to forgive her?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrow. ¡®s, after all, Aunty yna is quite old, her health is


    not good too. If she were to end up in on, it would be tragic.¡±


    let you handle this?¡±


    Ysabelle left the decision with Josiah and pretended to be kind because she could see that Josiah


    would not let Meredith go that easily.


    If she guessed correctly, the person that Josiah mentioned just now was Meredith.


    He wanted Meredith toe back to take care of Yena!


    Josiah thought for a while before saying, ¡°This is your matter. You solve it on your own.¡± She was


    letting him handle such important situations, yet he did not even appreciate it? Ysabelle never expected


    this oue, but she had already put on the good person act. Josiah not epting it was his problem.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll let the police knowter. We¡¯ll just let this matter be,¡± Ysabelle said kindly.


    Coming out of the mansion, Ysabelle¡¯s expressions gradually turned colder. Then, she picked up her


    phone and dialed Meredith.


    ¡°Meredith. Do you want to rescue your mother? Come and kneel and apologize to me.¡±


    Meredith, on the other end of the line, was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Will you let my mother go


    as long as I kneel in front of you?¡±

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    ¡°It depends on how sincere you kneel to me.¡± ¡°Where?¡±


    Ysabelle gave her an address. Half an hourter, they met in an alley. Meredith looked at the woman in


    bright-colored clothes, looking elegant and regal. However, her mind was filled with what that woman


    did to her in the past. Knowing how vicious that woman was, would she easily let her mother go?


    Meredith did not believe it.


    However, to save her mother, she had to give it a try. Meredith bent her knees and knelt on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I hope that you can forgive my mother. She¡¯s old. I hope you can write her a pardon letter.¡±


    Ysabelle looked at how lowly Meredith looked. She chuckled smugly, ¡°Meredith Leighton. You¡¯re still so


    useless. You¡¯ve gone into hiding for three years and you¡¯re still such a coward.¡±


    Then, Ysabelle raised her hand and poured the iced tea that she bought a moment ago while passing


    by a dessert shop over Meredith¡¯s head. The iced tea drizzled from Meredith¡¯s head to the back of her


    neck, soaking her. She could not help but shudder due to the cold.


    However, Meredith did not struggle. She merely closed her eyes and suffered. She thought that


    Ysabelle would feel better after pouring the iced tea on her, but she was wrong.


    After Ysabelle poured the iced tea over her, she threw the empty cup to the floor fiercely and said, ¡°Lick


    the tea off the floor clean!¡± Meredith was speechless. She was in pain and her body trembled. She


    raised her hand and wiped the iced tea off her face. She said calmly, ¡°Ysabelle, you clearly know why


    my mother pushed you. I¡¯m willing to apologize to you so that you could take it out on me and forgive


    my mother, but I hope you don¡¯t push it!¡± ¡°Forgive? Dream on!¡± Ysabelle sneered, ¡°Meredith, you know


    how much I hate you and your useless mother. Do you think I¡¯ll give up such a good opportunity and


    forgive your mother?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯ve already said just now unless you lick the tea off the


    floor clean.¡± Ysabelle grabbed Meredith¡¯s head and pushed it down toward the puddle of tea on the


    floor.¡± Lick it! If you don¡¯t lick it, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer!¡± Meredith pushed Ysabelle¡¯s hand away with


    all her might. She said angrily, ¡°Ysabelle, are you nuts?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one, who is nuts.¡± Ysabelle took a step back and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re not going to lick, right?


    Then, just wait for your mother to go to prison. Let me remind you. Once your mother goes to prison, I


    don¡¯t know if she coulde out alive.¡±


    Then, she bent down and said to Meredith¡¯s ears, ¡°You wait and see. I¡¯ll make sure that the people will


    treat her well inside until she dies there.¡±


    Meredith was frightened half to death. She red at her. ¡°Ysabelle, how could you be so brazen!¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Do you want to repeat the ordeal from three years ago?¡°


    ¡°You-¡°


    Ysabelle suddenly chuckled out loud and took a step backward. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re a failure. You gave


    birth to a daughter secretly, yet she¡¯s a sick kid that could die at any moment. No wonder Josiah


    loathed her upon seeing her. No wonder he doesn¡¯t even want to look at her.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, if I were you, I would just choke her to death so that she wouldn¡¯t drag you down, forcing you


    to earn to support her.¡±


    Meredith closed her eyes, letting the remnants of the iced tea trickle down her face.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She clenched her fists tightly as if she was closing her hands around Ysabelle¡¯s neck, using all her


    might to choke her to death!


    Ysabelle looked at Meredith shuddering in rage, she continued to provoke her, ¡°I was nning to help


    you get rid of that trash. I didn¡¯t expect your mother to stop me right in the nick of time. Sigh. It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Meredith raised her dirty face and red at Ysabelle with reddened eyes. ¡°You finally admit that you


    wanted to kill my daughter?

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll admit it. I wanted to kill her¡± Ysabelle nodded She provoked Meredith harder. ¡°Back then, I


    initially wanted to throw her into the mes, I never thought that she would escape it, so I can only


    continue taking action on her. ¡°Today, when I picked up Yena from the hospital, I saw her upstairs


    waiting for her dudly and mommy toe to see her. I found her face annoying, so I couldn¡¯t help but


    walk toward her¡­


    Meredith finally could not take it any longer and pounced at Ysabelle. She grabbed Ysabelle¡¯s hair and


    yelled, ¡°Ysabelle! You viciously attacked a three-year-old. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±


    Ysabelle was forced backward by Meredith and hit the wall behind her. Ysabelle did not fight back,


    letting Meredith continue hitting her, letting Meredith take it out on her. She merely hugged her head.


    ¡°Meredith, stop hitting me. I¡¯ve already said I¡¯ll forgive your mother. It hurts


    ¡°Ah! My head hurts!¡± Ysabelle continued to wail, ¡°Meredith, I was wrong. I¡¯ll never do it again!¡±


    Meredith looked at Ysabelle putting on an act. She gradually came to her senses. Meredith¡¯s hand was


    still on her hair. She red at Ysabelle, ¡°Ysabelle, what are you up to now?¡± .


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m letting you take it out on me.¡± Ysabelle stopped crying, on the contrary, she smiled. ¡°A price


    must be paid to achieve a certain goal. Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Then, she pped Meredith violently on the


    face. ¡°I¡¯ll p you for today. The rest, I¡¯ll make you pay back bit by bit.¡±


    Ysabelle was extremely strong. Meredith was in a daze from the p. Ysabelle took this chance to


    push Meredith away and sorted her clothes before walking out of the alley.


    Meredith¡¯s legs turned to jelly. She slumped onto the ground. Josiah had just finished his work. He was


    just about to head to the room next door to look at Yena when his phone rang.


    He picked up the call. When he heard what the other party said, he furrowed his brow and said calmly,


    ¡°I do not want to deal with their matters. Let them solve it themselves.¡±


    Ysabelle¡¯s cries suddenly came from the other end of the line. ¡°Josiah, I was being kind to get the


    police to mediate but Meredith beat me up! I really have no choice but to call you. ¡°Josiah, she said that


    if I don¡¯t write her a pardon letter, she will stab me with a knife the next time. I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m afraid!¡±


    Josiah heard Ysabelle¡¯s cries and smiled. ¡°Are you sure she hit you?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, what do you mean by that? If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane and see the footage


    yourself,¡± Ysabelle said aggrievedly.


    Josiah thought back about how Meredith stabbed him twice. He did not doubt her guts to do so one bit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t dare to stab you. After all, she¡¯s not an idiot,¡± Josiah said one bit and hung up


    the call.


    He just put the phone down when he heard the notification of a new message. He taped it open to see


    Meredith grabbing Ysabelle¡¯s hair and violently mming her against the wall.


    Facing Ysabelle¡¯s pleas, Meredith did not let her go at all. This truly refreshed his understanding of


    Meredith again.


    Ysabelle even attached a voice message to it, ¡°Josiah, look at her. She¡¯s a vixen! I¡¯m starting to wonder


    whether she is mentally sane.¡±


    Josiah ignored her. He turned off the screen of his phone and headed to Yena¡¯s bedroom.


    When the nurse saw him enter, she immediately got up from the chair. ¡°Mister Josiah, you¡¯re up so


    late.¡± Josiah nodded and looked at Yena on the bed. ¡°How is she?¡±

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Mister lostah, don¡¯t wony Ariss Yena¡¯s life signs are stable she has no signs of .Atasiment due to the


    changing environment¡±


    Thank you¡± Josiah nodded


    As long as Meredith is 1200 involved, his character was quite gentle,


    Meredith thought that if she took her mother¡¯s medical records, she would be able to bail her out, yet


    she never thought that she would be refused.


    She initially did not understand why that happened, until she remembered what Ysabelle said to her


    Ysabelle said that she would torment her bit by bit, making her wish that she was never born.


    Making sure her mother dies inside of prison was probably the first step of her n!


    After begging people inside for a long time without getting any response, she could not help but change


    her target to Josiah. She knew that Josiah was not any better than Ysabelle, she also knew that it


    would be futile to ask him for help, but she still went ahead with it.


    At that moment, Josiah was drinking with his bunch of friends in the room.


    She remembered that Josiah was not the type that hit the clubs in the past. He also did not like anyone


    there. However, ever since he acquired the Luna Club, he started patronizing it every two or three


    days.


    Meredith was in a sexy dress. She knelt with one knee on the ground next to Josiah¡¯s legs. She looked


    at him flirtatiously and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, do you need any service for tonight? I¡¯ll satisfy you the best


    I can.¡±


    Josiah nced at her. The white butterfly mask hid the ugly part of her face. Her eyes were huge and


    watery, seductive even.


    He did not need to think to know why this woman would look at him with this expression.


    However, he did not take the bait. On the contrary, he pried her wandering hands off his legs and


    mocked her, ¡°No matter what service I need, I wouldn¡¯t want it from a woman uglier than a ghost.¡±


    Josiah grabbed Meredith¡¯s hands so hard it hurt. She felt as if her bones were about to snap. However,


    she gritted her teeth and bore through it. She still said fawningly to him, ¡°Mister Josiah, it¡¯s okay if you


    don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll just kneel here and pour you wine.¡±


    She poured the wine that was most to his liking.


    Josiah did not refuse. He merely smiled and said, ¡°Okay, you drink it first.¡±


    He wanted to see if this woman, who hated him so much, would drink it or not.


    Meredith knew that he did it deliberately. She looked at the wine in her hands. She gritted her teeth and


    smiled faintly and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll down it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She raised her head and downed the wine. Then, she flipped the ss upside down and showed it


    to Josiah. ¡°Mister Josiah, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Josiah smiled sinisterly. ¡°I remembered that your alcohol tolerance is not that weak.¡±


    Meredith had no choice but to pour another ss of wine. Then, she raised the ss to him and said,


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, Mister Josiah, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Josiah suddenly went forward and


    caressed her uninjured side of the cheek. He said flirtatiously in her ears, ¡°Miss Meredith, you have


    something to say to me, right? When you drink until you can¡¯t move, then we¡¯ll start talking.¡± Meredith¡¯s


    hands tightened a little around the ss. Josiah wanted to see her make a fool out of herself!

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Nia was still in the hospital with Zya looking after her. Meredith already said that she would head over


    once work was done. How could she look after Nia if she was drunk?


    ¡°Mister Josiah, I can¡¯t drink today. Can we have some other type of fun?¡± She asked stiffly.


    ¡°What fun do you want to have?¡±


    Someone by the side started a ruckus, ¡°Mister Josiah, stop pretending to be a prude. Do you need to


    ask what fun thedy wants?¡±.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s already taking the first move, you can stop pretending!¡± Meredith listened to them, but she


    was calm as water. Perhaps she was forced by Josiah to do too many embarrassing and humiliating


    things for the past few days. She had started to grow numb to it.


    At that moment, she only wanted to rescue her mother out and earn some money to treat Nia. Not only


    joking around drinking with other men, even if they stripped her clothes off and sold her off, but she


    would also be willing to do it.


    Josiah swirled the ss of wine in his hands. He looked at the woman in front of her with an


    ambiguous smile. ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡¯re not what they think you are, are you?¡±


    Meredith smiled at him and said, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do. As long as you give me a


    chance to talk.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in you tonight, Miss Meredith.¡±


    She did not want to drink, but Josiah insisted otherwise. He hinted at the countless sses of alcohol


    on the table with his chin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you finish all the alcohol on that table. As long as you¡¯re still


    standing, I¡¯ll give you a chance to talk.¡±


    There was assorted alcohol on the table. Meredith¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, for her mother and


    Nia, she asked stiffly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, I¡¯m not a liar like you.¡± Josiah leaned back against the sofa.


    Under the gaze of everyone waiting for a good show to go down, Meredith picked up the ss of


    alcohol and downed it.


    The intense feeling flowed down her throat. She could not help but cough ufortably.


    However, she did not stop. She picked up the second ss and downed it.


    She wanted to finish all the alcohol on the table in the shortest time possible. Then, ask Josiah to let go


    of her mother and her daughter before she gotpletely drunk.


    She was afraid that once she was drunk, she would forget about it.


    Looking at her downing it ss after ss, her eyes watering. Even the other guys by the side


    watching could not bear to watch it, yet it was like Josiah had no emotions at all. He did not even blink


    at all.


    He just watched her drinking closely. Seeing her tears fall from the intensity of the alcohol. Because


    Josiah was the one that got her to drink, no one dared toment in case they spoiled his mood.


    Those men noticed that Josiah¡¯s mood was not right. They found an excuse to leave when Meredith


    was still drinking.


    Not long after they left, Meredith finally finished all the alcohol on the table.


    The alcohol in her stomach was so full it was almost brimming in her throat. She felt her entire stomach


    on fire. However, the more ufortable she felt, the more she did not dare to stop. She said to


    Josiah, ¡°Mister Josiah. I have finished drinking. Can I say something now?¡°


    Josiah took a sip of wine distractedly. He said, ¡°Do you know why I made you drink so much?¡±


    Meredith shook her head gently.


    How would she know why he did what he did? He never needed a reason to torment her. ¡°I heard you


    beat Ysabelle upst night. Is that right?¡±


    Meredith was speechless and a little stunned. She never thought it would be because of that woman.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No wonder that woman acted like a schizophrenic the night before. It was so that she couldin to


    Josiah so that Josiah would stand up for her. She smiled bitterly. ¡°If I said that she was the one that


    attacked first, will you believe me?¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    ¡°Where are your bruises? Show me, then I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. Ysabelle pped her on the injured side of her face. There was no bruise to


    show him.


    ¡°I saw the footage of you pushing her to the wall. I saw the injuries on her head today too.¡± Josiah bent


    down and looked at her closely once more. ¡°Meredith, do you think there is still a reason for you to talk


    to me?¡±


    Meredith panicked.


    Just because she hit Ysabelle, so she did not have a chance to speak at all? ¡°Mister Josiah¡­¡±


    Meredith shook her head with difficulty, she tried to calm herself down. ¡°I can¡¯t exin myself about


    Ysabelle. You won¡¯t believe me either, but my mother can¡¯t go to prison. Her health is terrible. She


    passed out in the hospital a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell all this to Ysabelle?¡±


    If it worked with Ysabelle, she would not havee to plead with him, even forced herself to drink so


    much alcohol. ¡°I know that you are close to Ysabelle, Mister Josiah. As long as you help me, I¡¯m sure


    Ysabelle will forgive my mother.¡± ¡°If you were not such a b*tch in beating Ysabelle upst night,


    perhaps, she might even forgive you, but now¡­¡± He sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure she will.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, what do I need to do for you to help me?¡± Meredith held his knees and gently shook


    them. Her tears streamed down her face. ¡°As long as you say it, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Stop crying.¡± He looked at her tear-stricken face with disgust. He hated that she used tears as a


    weapon, yet it was a tried-and-true method for him.


    Meredith immediately wiped her tears away and stopped her tears from falling. To go on stage, she


    wore eye makeup. At that moment, the tears smudged her make-up terribly.


    Meredith did not need to see to know how terrible she looked at that moment. She got up with difficulty.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± Because she had been kneeling for too long, she stumbled and fell on hisp.


    Josiah furrowed his brows. The detest on his face was even more intense. ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Meredith


    held onto him and stood up once again. She fumbled toward the bathroom.


    The moment she entered the bathroom, the alcohol in her stomach started gushing out. She hugged


    the toilet bowl and hurled. Her tears which she stopped with difficulty came falling again as she puked.


    Seeing how wretched she looked in the mirror, she cried heartbreakingly.


    The man outside did not even take pity on her. He did not even cast her a concerning nce. Why was


    she still hoping for a man like him to help her?


    She must be daydreaming. : Meredith thought she could give up at any time. She slumped to the


    ground. Perhaps she had drank too much, she was so drunk she could not open her eyes.


    Gradually, she started losing consciousness.


    Josiah noticed that she did note out of the bathroom for a long time. He suspected that she was


    deliberately hiding inside.


    He never thought that the moment he pushed the door open, he saw her asleep by the corner.


    There was nowhere to release his anger, so he kicked her twice. ¡°Meredith. Stop ying dead. Get up


    and continue.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have something to say to me? Get up right now and say it to me!¡± Josiah


    kicked her twice more, but Meredith still did note around.


    ¡°You¡¯re so weak, yet you want to y with me? You overestimate your powers,¡± He coldly spat, turned


    around, and headed out of the bathroom.


    Everyone in the room has left. Josiah was about to leave too.


    He just opened the door of the room when Meredith¡¯s cries could be hearding from the bathroom.


    ¡°Joe, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll exin¡­I¡¯ll exin¡­¡±


    Josiah turned around and headed back to the bathroom.


    Meredith was not conscious, she remained in the same position at the corner of the bathroom, only


    with the addition of two lines of tears on her face. ¡°Meredith, were you calling for me?¡± He bent down


    and pinched her chin. ¡°What right do you have to call my name? Hmm?¡± He used a lot of strength,


    Meredith was hurt, she opened her eyes slowly.


    In blurriness, she saw Josiah¡¯s face, but she could not see the expressions on his face or the disgust


    he had for her.


    It was like he was the young man she knew back then. ¡°Joe! You¡¯re here!¡± Meredith supported herself


    against the corner of the wall and stood up. Then, her legs turned to jelly, and she fell into Josiah¡¯s


    arms. ¡°Joe, take me away, please? I¡¯m cold¡­¡± The moment her body fell toward him, Josiah


    instinctively caught her. Her familiar scent flooded his senses. He never pushed her away but instead


    picked her up in his arms and headed toward the door of the room.


    Seeing Josiah carrying Meredith back, Lily was extremely stunned. She followed Josiah upstairs while


    asking, ¡°Sir, what happened to Ma¡¯am? Is she alright?¡± Josiah stopped in his tracks, turned back, and


    red at her. ¡°There is no ma¡¯am here. She¡¯s not my wife either.¡±


    Lily immediately hit her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I misspoke.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Lily continued, ¡°Do you want me to look after Miss Meredith? I can¡­¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± A woman like that did not deserve care from anyone else. She was only worthy of being


    defiled by a thousand men, then thrown into the corner of the bathroom!


    He did not understand what had happened to him a moment ago, taking Meredith back to the mansion.


    The anger in him raged stronger. He initially wanted to put her on the bed, but he threw her on the floor.


    With a thud, Meredith¡¯s head hit the floor. She let out a muffled grunt in pain and got sober too.


    She groggily got up from the ground and scanned her surroundings. She asked, ¡°Where am I?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah sneered and looked at her. ¡°Meredith, this is the room where you had an affair with Yoel, have


    you forgotten it so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Affair?¡± Meredith was stunned. Then, she shook her head violently. ¡°No! I did not have an affair, I did


    not! Joe, you have to believe me. I did not have an affair¡­¡±


    Meredith got up and hugged her hands around his neck. ¡°Joe, you have to believe me¡­¡±


    Josiah shoved her to the ground in disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty body!¡±


    Meredith eximed in pain.


    Josiah¡¯s anger was not relieved. He picked her up once again. ¡°You didn¡¯t have an affair, is that so?


    Then where did that bastard of a child of yourse from? Don¡¯t forget, every time we did it, we wore


    protection!¡±


    ¡°Bastard of a child¡­¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°No. Nia is not a bastard. Nia is not¡­Nia is still waiting


    for me at the hospital.¡±


    She pushed him away and staggered out of the room. ¡°Nia, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy ising to see


    you.¡± However, she could not open the door of the bedroom no matter how she tried.

 Chapter 87

    "You''re so weak, yet you want to y with me? You overestimate your powers, "He coldly spat, turned around, and headed out of the bathroom.


    Everyone in the room has left. Josiah was about to leave too.


    He just opened the door of the room when Meredith''s cries could be hearding from the bathroom. "Joe, don''t go. I''ll exin....I''ll exin..."


    Josiah turned around and headed back to the bathroom.


    Meredith was not conscious, she remained in the same position at the corner of the bathroom, only with the addition of two lines of tears on her face.


    "Meredith, were you calling for me?" He bent down and pinched her chin." What right do you have to call my name? Hmm?"


    He used a lot of strength, Meredith was hurt, she opened her eyes slowly.


    In blurriness, she saw Josiah''s face, but she could not see the expressions on his face or the disgust he had for her.


    It was like he was the young man she knew back then.


    "Joe! You''re here!" Meredith supported herself against the corner of the wall and stood up. Then, her legs turned to jelly, and she fell into Josiah''s arms. Joe, take me away, please? I''m cold..."


    The moment her body fell toward him, Josiah instinctively caught her.


    Her familiar scent flooded his senses. He never pushed her away but instead picked her up in his arms and headed toward the door of the room.


    Seeing Josiah carrying Meredith back, Lily was extremely stunned. She followed Josiah upstairs while asking, "Sir, what happened to Ma''am? Is she alright?"


    Josiah stopped in his tracks, turned back, and red at her. "There is no ma''am here. She''s not my wife either."


    Lily immediately hit her mouth. "I''m sorry, sir. I misspoke."


    "Then." Lily continued, "Do you want me to look after Miss Meredith? I can..."


    "No need!" A woman like that did not deserve care from anyone else. Shewas only worthy of being defiled by a thousand men, then thrown into the corner of the bathroom!


    He did not understand what had happened to him a moment ago, taking Meredith back to the mansion.


    The anger in him raged stronger. He initially wanted to put her on the bed, but he threw her on the floor.


    With a thud, Meredith''s head hit the floor. She let out a muffled grunt in pain and got sober too.


    She groggily got up from the ground and scanned her surroundings. She asked, "Where am I?"


    Josiah sneered and looked at her. "Meredith, this is the room where you had an affair with Yoel, have you forgotten it so quickly?"


    "Affair?" Meredith was stunned. Then, she shook her head violently. "No! I did not have an affair, I did not! Joe, you have to believe me. I did not have an affair..."


    Meredith got up and hugged her hands around his neck. "Joe, you have to believe me..."


    Josiah shoved her to the ground in disgust. "Don''t touch me with your dirty body!"


    Meredith eximed in pain.


    Josiah''s anger was not relieved. He picked her up once again. "You didn''t have an affair, is that so? Then where did that bastard of a child of yourse from? Don''t forget, every time we did it, we wore protection!"This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bastard of a child..." Meredith shook her head. "No. Nia is not a bastard. Nia is not... Nia is still waiting for me at the hospital."


    She pushed him away and staggered out of the room. "Nia, don''t be afraid. Mommy ising to see you."


    However, she could not open the door of the bedroom no matter how she tried.

 Chapter 88

    Meredith kicked and hit the intricately carved door and said frantically, ¡°Open the door! Open the door! I want to go out!¡± She managed to open the door with difficulty, yet Josiah mmed it shut again with one move. ¡°You want to leave.¡± He sneered.


    Meredith looked at him and nodded. ¡°Yes, my daughter is waiting alone for me in the hospital. I want to go look after her. Can you open the door, please?¡±


    She¡¯s just a bastard, it¡¯s nothing if she dies.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. Nia is not a bastard!¡± Meredith suddenly red up. She kept hitting him with both hands. ¡°Josiah, you listen up. Nia is not a bastard. She is kind, adorable, and smart. She is my precious sweetheart!¡± Meredith grabbed Josiah by the cor and yelled at him, ¡°Josiah, you don¡¯t have to want her, but you can¡¯t insult her. If not, I will not let you go! Do you hear me?¡± Josiah lowered his head and looked at the hands grabbing his cors. He smiled. ¡°Is that so? How do you n to do that?¡±


    ¡°Like this!¡±


    p! Meredith pped his left cheek violently. Then, immediately pped his right. ¡°And also, like this!¡±


    Josiah has been pped twice. His expressions instantly darkened.


    ¡°Meredith. How dare you p me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pping you, you jerk!¡± She raised her hands and wanted to hit him again, but he grabbed her wrist.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He turned around and flung her to the sofa. Then, he approached her.


    With a rip, he roughly tore her clothes apart. ¡°I¡¯ll f*ck you right now!¡±


    Meredith felt a coolness on her chest. She gained a little more sober. Her consciousness slowly came around.


    Not only did Josiah bring her back to the mansion, but he even used this sort of method to humiliate her. Was he not afraid that Yena would be sad?


    She knew that it was useless to struggle, so she hugged her arms around his neck and smiled sweetly. ¡°Mister Josiah, do you like my body? Do you have any money?¡±


    As long as there was money, she did not care what he did to her. She did not care one bit.


    Josiah frowned and red at her. ¡°Meredith, what are you talking about? Are you asking me for money?¡±


    ¡°Yes, haven¡¯t you always mocked me saying I sell my body for money? That I use this way to pleasure you well.¡± Josiah waspletely disgusted by her. He hadpletely lost his desire for her. He threw her to the ground. ¡°Meredith. In my eyes, you¡¯re not even worth three hundred dors tonight!¡±


    Meredith has been thrown to the ground by him a few times. She felt as if her head was about to split open, but she still got up with difficulty. She raised her head and looked at him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can throw me out. Why do you want me to dirty your house?¡±


    Throw her out.


    She still needed to go to the hospital to take care of Nia.


    However, the more she wanted to leave, the more Josiah did not want to let her go. He gritted his teeth. ¡°You pestered me to take you back home, now that you¡¯re here, you want to leave? Not that easy!¡±


    Then, he left her and walked toward the door of the bedroom.


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t stay here!¡± Meredith anxiously chased after him, but her head knocked on the closed door. Her body stiffened and she passed out on the floor.

 Chapter 89

    The next day, Meredith was awoken by the torturing pain. She clutched her swollen forehead and got up with difficulty by supporting herself against the wall. She was stunned by her surroundings.


    She quickly scanned around and realized that the bedroom looked rather familiar, yet foreign to her at the same time. Was she at¡­the Shelbys?


    She looked closely and finally recognized it. She was at the Shelbys. This was the room she lived in with Josiah when she got married. However, why did she wake up there?


    She closed her eyes and tried to think hard about the incidents that happened the night before. She remembered drinking a lot of alcohol, then identally passing out in the bathroom. She did not have any memories about how she arrived at the Shelbys.


    The next memory she had was her pping Josiah twice. Meredith quickly looked at her palm. Did she actually p the devil twice? Also, Josiah did not kill her in rage? That did not seem like his character!


    Meredith had no heart to specte what Josiah was thinking. She quickly picked up her phone and dialed Zya. The phone was soon picked up.


    ¡°Zya, how is Nia?¡± Meredith asked eagerly.


    ¡°Nia is great. She kept asking for her mother and grandmother,¡± Zya asked concernedly,¡± Merelyn, how are you? Did Mister Josiah agree to let Aunty yna go?¡±


    Meredith was instantly disappointed. She shook her head.


    ¡°No.¡±


    She initially wanted to properly plead to Josiah, but she got drunk. She even pped him twice. That devil must be extremely furious. Meredith was worried that he not only would not let her mother go, but he would instead make things worse.


    Meredith took a deep breath and said, ¡°Zya, please help me look after Nia a little while more. I¡¯ll repay this favor.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask for anything in return. I¡¯ll still take good care of Nia. It¡¯s only¡­¡± Zya said helplessly, ¡°You continuing this way is not a solution. You need to quickly end things and deal with them so you can continue living.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Meredith bit her lips and choked.


    She had always known that this was not the way to go, but she had no other choice. Offending Josiah was like one foot already in hell. At that moment, she had Ysabelle to deal with too.


    She truly did not know what she should do. Zya could not bear to hear Meredith crying. ¡°Zya, although you need to solve problems, you have to find ways and ask politely, don¡¯t keep going up against Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Meredith said, ¡°Zya, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After hanging up, Meredith wiped her tears away and collected her thoughts before heading out of the room.


    The entire house was in silence. She did not know which room Josiah was in, so she could only search them one by one.


    In the third room, she suddenly saw a person lying on the bed. It was Yena!


    It turns out, Josiah did take Yena back home to care for her. He even let her stay in the bedroom closest to his study.


    Yena was clearly the one he loved.


    Ever since Yena was injured, Meredith has never seen her anymore. She did not even know what she had be.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Menslith could not help but walk into the bedroom with every step she took, it wer¡± Wika someone put


    tremendous weight on her, i rushing her lungs she felt sofortable she could barely breathe


    Vena Was much skinnier than before. Her face was as pales paper. It was heartbreaking sight to see


    ¡°Yena,¡± Meredith looked at her and called out to her. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t


    mean it. I know you¡¯re the victim, like me, but you¡¯re much luckier. At least fosish still loves you. I have


    nothing anymore. No, I have a huge debt and a mother and a daughter to rescue. I can¡¯t hold it any


    longer.


    ¡°I beg you, pleasee around quickly. Because only if youe around can you clear me of my


    name and then I can leave that devil forever.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s tears which she fought so hard to keep in fell once again. At the thought of how deep the


    misunderstanding Josiah had for her, she quickly wiped her tears away and walked out of the bedroom.


    The moment she walked out of the bedroom she saw the well-dressed Josiah walking upstairs from


    below. She instantly stiffened there on the spot. Josiah looked at her and his expression darkened.


    ¡°Why did you go in?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith was at a loss for words. Why did he have to be so angry? Did he


    think that she entered Yena¡¯s room because she had ill intentions toward her?


    Josiah choked Meredith by the neck and said angrily, ¡°Did you do something Yena? Meredith, I¡¯m


    warning you. If anything happens to Yena, I¡¯ll make sure you die a terrible death!¡±


    As expected, in his subconscious mind, Meredith was an evil person. Even if Yena had already turned


    to a vegetative state, he still did not let Meredith go.


    However, she was not that type of person! Why could he not see that?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears fell from the corner of her eyes, not because it hurt when he choked her, but because he did not


    trust her. Even though three years have passed, it was still an equally horrible feeling.


    ¡°Josiah¡­¡± Meredith opened her mouth and said with difficulty, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. W-Why don¡¯t you


    go in and have a look for yourself before ming me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± Josiah finally let her go. He coldly spat, ¡°Wipe those pretentious tears away. I don¡¯t want


    to see it.¡±


    Meredith fell to the ground and gasped for air. At the thought that she pped him twice the night


    before, Meredith wiped her tears away and knelt in front of him, apologizing, ¡°Mister Josiah. I¡¯m very


    sorry. I entered the wrong room. I saw Yena there, so I went to see her. I really didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Josiah looked at her and sneered in detest, ¡°Meredith, you sure are cheap. You¡¯ll just kneel as and


    when.¡±


    Meredith said bitterly, ¡°Who asked me to offend you, Mister Josiah? As long as you want me to, not


    only kneeling, but if you want me to hand my life over to you, I¡¯ll do it without anyints.¡± : ¡°Is that


    so? You¡¯ll die for me?¡±. ¡°On the condition that you let my mother go.¡± ¡°Okay, if you jump down from here


    right now, I¡¯ll let her go.¡± Josiah waved and pointed at the Frunch window. Meredith looked in the


    direction in which he pointed, then looked at Josiah, stunned.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    "sry, please?¡±


    Josiah sneered, ¡°Miss Meredith. All you see is money. Every sentenceing out from you is rted


    to money.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredithughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Back then I had the Leightons to rely on. You always


    protected me too. Money meant nothing to me then. But now, it¡¯s different. I have nothing else but a


    huge debt. Of course, all I¡¯ll see is money.¡± She raised her head and looked at Josiah with her huge


    eyes. ¡°Mister Josiah, I really need the money.¡±


    Josiah looked aside. He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just money. Get Alfred to put you on the payroll. Of course, if


    you don¡¯t take good care of Yena, you won¡¯t get a single cent.¡±


    ¡°I will take good care of her,¡± Meredith promised.


    When Ysabelle heard that Josiah took Meredith back to the mansion to take care of Yena, she was


    livid.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It took so much effort to drive Meredith away from Josiah, yet now she has returned. If Meredith


    seeded in seducing Josiah, Ysabelle¡¯s hard work back then would be all in vain

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    No matter how she thought about it, Ysabelle still could not wrap her head around why Josiah wanted


    Meredith to take care of Yena.


    There were a bunch of doctors and nurses who were much more professional than Meredith in the


    hospital. Ysabelle herself too had volunteered to stay in the mansion to take care of Yena on the first


    day that Yena was discharged from the hospital, yet Josiah only wanted that b*tch, Meredith, to take


    care of Yena?


    ¡°Josiah, could you bear to let Meredith take care of Yena? What happens if she secretly poisons


    Yena?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s head was buried in the documents in his hands. His eyebrows scrunched in annoyance.


    It was as if Ysabelle did not notice. She continued to swing Josiah¡¯s arm. ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m really worried for


    Yena. I¡¯m willing to stay here to take care of her. Just let me do it, please?¡±


    Josiah finally turned to the side and looked at her. ¡°Why do you think that Meredith would poison


    Yena?¡±


    Ysabelle hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°It was Yena who found out that she was having an affair


    with Yoel. Meredith would surely seek revenge.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, she doesn¡¯t have the guts to do it.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Because she still wants


    to live.¡± Josiah sneered. He pointed at the scar on his chest. ¡°If she did not want to live anymore, she


    wouldn¡¯t have stabbed me here every time.¡±


    Ysabelle did not understand. ¡°Why is that so?¡±.


    ¡°Meredith knows it better than anyone that stabbing someone in this ce will not kill them.¡±


    Josiah continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? Meredith is smarter than anyone else. She will not do unrewarding


    stupid things.¡±


    ¡°But Yena¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Josiah interrupted Ysabelle, irritated. ¡°I have made my decision. You can stop.¡± ¡°But you


    haven¡¯t told me why you did it,¡± Ysabelle asked tentatively, ¡°Josiah, do you still like her, which was why


    you used this opportunity to force her to stay?¡± Josiah, who was flipping through his documents,


    suddenly stopped. His eyes had hints of surprise in them.


    After a while, he looked up at Ysabelle. ¡°Back when Meredith was the city¡¯s most famous heiress, I


    never liked her then. Now that she has fallen to grace, selling herself, do you think I will like her?


    Ysabelle, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending me when you ask me this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Josiah. I didn¡¯t think


    before I spoke.¡± Ysabelle noticed how darkened his expressions were, she was so frightened she


    immediately apologized. At the same time, she was rather delighted too. Josiah was right. When


    Meredith was at her peak, he did not even like her. How can he like her now?


    Why would Ysabelle have such pointless worries? To further emphasize that Meredith was selling her


    body, Ysabelle deliberately spoke on Meredith¡¯s behalf. ¡°Josiah, Meredith has no choice but to sell her


    body to earn for her daughter. I hope you understand.¡±


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡±


    ¡°¡­alright. I¡¯ll stop.¡± Ysabelle stood up and said fawningly, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯ve learned a new recipe. I¡¯ll make


    you some dessert.¡± Then, Ysabelle left his study. However, she did not head downstairs to make


    dessert, but she went to Yena¡¯s room.


    Meredith was just sending a message to Zya about hiring a nurse for Nia when she heard the door


    open. She quickly put her phone down and continued massaging Yena.


    When Meredith saw it was Ysabelle, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. Ysabelle saw the unconscious


    Yena and sneered, ¡°What, you¡¯re already cking when you¡¯ve just started the job? Aren¡¯t you afraid


    that Josiah would fire you?¡± Meredith, without any expressions on her face, asked, ¡°Ysabelle, what the


    hell do you want?¡±

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    ¡°Is this how you are going to treat me?¡± Ysabelle dragged a chair over and sat down. She red at


    Meredith. ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t forget that the person your mom pushed was me. If I¡¯m not going to write you


    a pardon letter, even if Josiah is willing to help you, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s massaging actions paused for a while. Sure enough, her attitude instantly softened.


    Ysabelle said, ¡°You¡¯re only a wretched b*tch, yet you want to go up against me? You¡¯re overestimating


    your abilities!¡±


    ¡°Please be merciful and don¡¯t mind this wretched b*tch.¡± Meredith thought for a while and deliberately


    said, ¡°But, Ysabelle, Josiah might be foolishly fooled by you for three years, it might notst until the


    fourth year. One day, he will see through your pretentious behavior. To be honest, if I were you, I would


    be kinder. Going the dark side, you will meet the devil one day.¡± Ysabelle was furious. ¡°What did you


    say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only advising you out of my good heart. If you don¡¯t like to hear it, then just treat it as I¡¯ve


    said nothing.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Ysabelle sniggered, ¡°Meredith, you have been kind since young, but what good


    did that bring you? You still ended up being the b*tch that everyone despises.¡±


    Her words stabbed into Meredith¡¯s heart like a knife. Ysabelle was right. What good did her kindness


    bring? Her demise was worse than Ysabelle, that vile woman. She should be an evil person, but


    how did she be one? It was like no matter what she did¡­constantly backfired! She had so many


    chances of killing Josiah, but she let them go to waste in the end.


    ¡°So, I advise you, it¡¯s best to be an evil person.¡± Ysabelle leaned down next to her and pointed at the


    unconscious Yena. ¡°For example, first make sure that this piece of trash that made you lose everything


    is gone for good.¡± Meredith¡¯s expressions changed due to fright. ¡°You¡­¡± She stared at Ysabelle in a


    daze. ¡°Yena has already ended up like that, yet you¡¯re still not giving up?¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    Ysabelle smiled mockingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to Yena, don¡¯t nder me.¡± Looking at her expression,


    it did not seem like she did not do anything. Meredith almost lost it. She was still waiting for Yena to


    come around to clear her name. ¡°Ysabelle!¡± Meredith red at her. ¡°Do you really think that without


    Yena around, Josiah would like you? Three years have passed. You have worked hard in the past three


    years, right? What happened in the end? Has Josiah liked you yet?¡±


    Meredith had hit a sore spot. Ysabelle was extremely infuriated, but she held back. Sheughed


    without any regard.


    ¡°Although Josiah has not fallen in love with me, I am the only woman who can get close to him. This


    means everything already, right? Once Yena dies and hepletely loses his love for her, he will


    ept me. As for you¡­¡±


    Ysabelle swept Meredith a gaze. ¡°Just now, I asked Josiah why he brought you back to take care of


    Yena, was it because he liked you? Guess what he answered?¡± Meredith was stumped. She could not


    guess it. She did not understand why Josiah wanted to do so, but liking her? That was impossible! ¡°He


    said that three years ago when you were the city¡¯s most famous heiress, he did not even like you then,


    let alone now when you have be a whore. When I heard what he said, I was immediately


    relieved.¡±


    Meredith looked at Ysabelle¡¯s smug face. It was hard to bear the pain. After all, Josiah was the man


    that she used to like. She liked him so much she could not bear to kill him even if she hated him. She


    liked him so much, yet he treated her like a whore. How pathetic.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a whore¡­¡± Meredith muttered bitterly, ¡°I never was.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, for the past few days, the things that she did in the club, which of them was not done by a


    prostitute? No wonder Josiah would think that of her.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Ysabelle suppressed her urge to smile. ¡°Meredith, you said you¡¯re not a whore? Now, who would ever


    believe that? Everyone knows about the things you¡¯ve done at the club. You¡¯re just ab*tch yet you want


    to pretend otherwise? I¡¯m dying withughter!¡± ¡°Then, just think of me as a whore. Since I am such a


    nobody, just fight hard to be Missus Shelby, you don¡¯t have to waste your time and energy on


    me,¡± Meredith said before lowering her head to continue massaging Yena.


    Although it was the weekend, Josiah spent all his time working in his study. By evening, his phone


    rang. When he saw it was his good friend, Liam, he immediately answered the call and put it on the


    loudspeaker.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you recently like to hit the Luna Club? Why are you not taking me there when you know


    I¡¯ve returned to the country?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Josiah said with a calm voice while going through some documents. ¡°Why? Is it


    because Miss Meredith is no longer there, so you abandoned the Luna Club?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Josiah, are


    you actually admitting to it?¡± Liam said in disbelief. ¡°You know I never liked going to those ces.¡±


    Josiah could not hide his feelings. ¡°I only liked to go in there previously because Meredith was there. I


    could find happiness in torturing her. Now that she¡¯s not there anymore, I¡¯ve naturally lost my interest.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re sick.¡± Liam continued eximing, ¡°So you brought her to your mansion so that it would


    be easier for you to torment her?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­terrifying.¡± ¡°If you know I¡¯m terrifying, you¡¯ll immediately shut up and hang up the call, if not,


    don¡¯t me me for bringing you over too.¡± Liam gasped and immediately hung up. Josiah closed the


    folder when a knock suddenly came from the door. Lily¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Sir, dinner is ready, do


    you want to have it now?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle down immediately.¡±


    It was dinner time and Josiah was indeed quite hungry. When he arrived downstairs, he could smell the


    aroma of the dishes. His gaze was rather in a daze.


    The smell of the dishes seemed rather familiar. He walked to the dining table and had a seat. Looking


    at the four dishes and a bowl of soup on the table, even the colors of the dishes looked familiar.


    He picked up his utensils and had a taste. Sure enough, it was Meredith¡¯s cooking.


    Back then, although his marriage with Meredith was not considered a happy one, they respected each


    other. Meredith said that the way to a man¡¯s heart was through his stomach, so she had spent a lot of


    time in the kitchen studying recipes. Later on, she did indeed gradually manage to find a way through


    his stomach. He did like her cooking. It was only a pity that before she could find a way to his heart,


    she had the affair. Lynn, one of Josiah¡¯s kitchen staff, immediately exined when she saw Josiah


    furrowing his brows at the dishes, ¡°Sir, tonight¡¯s dinner is made by Miss Meredith. I told her that four


    dishes were not enough, but she refused to listen.¡±


    Josiah was eating alone. Four dishes were more than enough. However, usually, Lynn would prepare


    at least eight dishes with an additional soup. Josiah had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He


    never had the habit of being frugal. Naturally, he was casual about it. ¡°Why did you let her make


    dinner?¡± Josiah asked coldly.


    ¡°She insisted on doing so.¡±


    When Meredith heard what Josiah said, she came out of the kitchen, saying, ¡°Sir, I heard that your


    stomach isn¡¯t feeling so well recently, so I made somefort food for your stomach. I don¡¯t mean


    anything else by that.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    lynn red at Meredith. She thought that Meredith liked to be in the limelight too much. The important


    thing was, inparison, did that mean that Lynn herself did not care about Josiah¡¯s dietary Deeds?


    Meredith knew that Lynn was unhappy with her, but to appease the devil that was Josiah, she could no


    longer care


    Meredith walked over to Josiah and scooped a bowl of grains for Josiah ¡°Sir, this is a bowl of mixed


    grains It¡¯s good for the stomach, and it tastes good too.¡± Then, she gave him a piece of fish. ¡°Sir, this


    fish is rather appetizing, you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know that this is fish. I also know that this is quite appetizing,¡± Josiah interrupted her. He


    looked at her and sneered, ¡°After all, I have had quite some of this fish back then.¡±


    Meredith lowered her head. She was just about to pass him the other dish when her chin was suddenly


    grabbed.


    ¡°Meredith Are you sure you didn¡¯t mean anything else by it when you made me this meal?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. Her jaw was gripped so hard by Josiah that it was almost dislocated, yet she


    was forced to bear it


    He hated her tears. No matter how much pain she was in, she did not have the right to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know better than anyone else why you¡¯re trying too hard to please me.¡± Meredith faced


    his cold gaze. She was forced to admit it, ¡°Yes. I am trying to please you. I hope that you can forgive


    me and let my mother go.¡±


    Her mother¡¯s health was not in a good condition. Being locked up in there for so many days, she must


    have had a tough time. Every passing minute must be torture for her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that if you wanted me to let your mother go, you had to care well for Yena?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been working very hard caring for Yena.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then, why has she note around yet?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. Did Josiah mean that she had to care for Yena until she came around, then


    only he was going to let her mother go? Yena had not gained consciousness for the past three years.


    How was she going toe around in such a short time?


    ¡°Josiah, you¡¯ve never nned to let my mother go, is that right?¡± Meredith could no longer hold herself


    back Tears started to form in her eyes.


    ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Josiah looked at her. ¡°Meredith, since you like to cook so much,


    kitchen duties will be your responsibility in the future. I¡¯ll let you cook to your liking!¡±


    Then, he let go of her chin. ¡°Now leave! Don¡¯t spoil my appetite!¡±


    Meredith found her bnce. She gritted her teeth, turned around, and left the dining hall.


    She secretly returned to Yena¡¯s room. Looking at Yena in deep slumber, Meredith pleaded with her


    once again after countless times, ¡°Yena, I beg you to wake up. Please Yena, I¡¯ll massage you. I will


    take good care of you, just wake up quickly.¡± Then, Meredith got up from the chair and helped Yena


    massage. However, Yena could not even hear her pleas. She remained deep in slumber. At night,


    Josiah went to visit Yena. Ever since Yena was discharged from the hospital, he woulde to see


    Yena every morning when he woke up and every night before he went to bed. When he entered theN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    room, Meredith was asleep lying next to Yena¡¯s bed. Under the lights, her half-burned face was so ugly


    it was revolting. Josiah only nced at her and quickly looked away.


    As for Meredith being exhausted after caring for Yena, he barely felt anything for her. Because Josiah


    knew that everything Meredith did was just to please him so he could let her mother go. Even if


    Meredith was shivering there in the cold, he did care one bit for her

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    After seeing Yena, Josiah tumed and left Meredith was woken up due to the cold. When she woke up,


    she coincidentally saw sosiah turning away and leaving She felt slightly disappointed Josiah was her


    husband, yet he only had eyes for Yena She, on the other hand, his wife, has to even stay and take


    care of Yena. There was no other wife on this earth who was a murh failure as she


    No. She was already his ex-wife He has his reasons to ignore her. Afterforting herself that way,


    Meredith felt a little better.


    Early in the morning, Meredith woke up to make breakfast.


    She made oatmeal porridge with berries. It tasted amazing.


    Lynn coldly mocked, ¡°I¡¯m not one toin, but you¡¯ve done such a simple meal, are you starving


    Mister Josiah on purpose?¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as the nutrition is bnced, he won¡¯t lose any weight.¡± Meredith did not want to


    form feuds with anyone, so she patiently exined.


    However, she has already stolen Lynn¡¯s thunder. No matter how patient she was to Lynn, Lynn was still


    infuriated


    Meredith ced the oatmeal porridge on the dining table when she saw Alfred heading toward the


    backyard


    Meredith chased after Alfred, ¡°Alfred, I have something to say to you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Alfred asked. ¡°So,¡± Meredith said diffidently, ¡°Last night, Mister Josiah handed me the


    responsibilities of the kitchen. That means I¡¯m doing two jobs. I wanted to ask you if if my sry could


    be increased?¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± Alfred was a little in a bit of a bind. ¡°It¡¯s really not up to me to decide. After all, no one is taking


    two persons¡¯ pay in this mansion. Let me go and ask Mister Josiah.¡±


    Asking Josiah? That would end up badly.


    Meredithughed drily, ¡°Alfred, aren¡¯t you in charge of all the spending in the mansion? You don¡¯t need


    to ask him about paying a servant He is so busy.¡±


    ¡°No matter how busy he is, he is still the master of this mansion Of course, I have to ask him ¡°Alfred


    has just finished his sentence when he saw Josiahing down the stairs


    ¡°Just in time, Mister Josiah is here¡± Then, Alfred greeted Josiah respectfully


    Meredith followed the direction of Alfred¡¯s gaze and looked up Sure enough, she saw Josiah


    At that moment, he was in a Davy-blue suit, with one hand in his pockets, the other asionally


    touching the railings while he came down the spiral staircase


    Having been at the top position for a long time, he oozed a regal aura. Giving off an intimidating


    authoritative feeling Meredith only took one nce before looking away,


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Josiah looked at her andz?ly asked Alfred, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Alfred said, ¡± Miss Meredith was asking me whether she could have a raise because she is doing,


    kitchen duty on top of her original job.¡±


    Josuh swept his gaze toward Meredith Meredith looked away once again, without making a single


    sound ¡°Are you that desperate for money?¡± Josiah looked at her and sneered, ¡°Since you need money,


    why don¡¯t you do the sweeping of the backyard too? Also, the cleaning of the main building, and


    laundry as well. We have lots to do.¡±


    Meredith lowered her head and respectfully replied, ¡°As long there is pay, I will do it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is. I won¡¯t be so cheap as to owe servants their pay,¡± Josiah said before turning to


    Alfred and instructing, ¡°Let everyone know that they have a month of paid leave. From today onward,


    all the chores in the mansion will be done by Miss Meredith.¡±

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    ¡°All¡­the chores?¡± Alfred was tongue-tied. He thought he misheard.


    Meredith immediately said, ¡°Alfred, I can do it!¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you know how big this mansion is. Can you really do it?¡± Alfred hinted at her with a


    look, reminding her that if she were to beg for forgiveness from Josiah in time, she still might have a


    chance of turning things around.


    He did not expect Meredith to answer, ¡°I really can do it.¡±


    Since Josiah has forced her to stay in the mansion to take care of Yena, would that not be a good thing


    if she could work more and earn more? As long as there is money, she did not care how tough it was or


    how tired she was.


    Since she had already agreed to it, Alfred could say nothing else. Once the servants heard that they


    had paid leave, naturally, they were all ted.


    The mansion was instantly much quieter.


    Josiah was eating the bowl of porridge. He had to admit that Meredith¡¯s skills were much better


    compared to three years ago. The porridge she made had just the right amount of sweetness.


    However, at the thought of her affair with Yoel, he instantly lost his appetite. He threw the spoon down


    and got up, heading to work. Josiah just left when Meredith immediately got Lily to take care of Yena.


    Lily has been in the mansion working for more than a decade. Her family was abroad, so she did not


    need the holidays. Taking care of Yena was not tiring at all. She could even just leave her alone, but


    Lily still said worriedly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, if Sir finds out that you sneaked out, he would be mad.¡± Meredith


    tugged on the only servant who treated her well and shook her head. ¡°Lily, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back


    soon. I won¡¯t let him know.¡± ¡°Thene back quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith smiled lightly. ¡°Right, by the


    way, Lily, Josiah and I have already divorced. Don¡¯t call me Ma¡¯am anymore. Just call me by my name.¡±


    ¡°It feels inappropriate. I¡¯ll call you Miss Meredith then.¡± ¡°That works too. Thank you, Lily.¡± Meredith said


    and quickly headed out of the door. Leaving the mansion, Meredith immediately headed to the hospital


    to deal with her mother¡¯s previous medical records before heading to Nia¡¯s ward.


    Worried that Nia would not let her go if she saw her, Meredith did not dare enter. She only took sneak


    peeks from behind the door.


    Nia looked even more emaciated than before. Her face was as depressed as an old woman¡¯s. She was


    holding the teddy bear that Meredith gave her previously.


    Back then, when she gave the teddy bear to Nia, she told Nia, ¡°When I¡¯m not here in the future, just


    treat the teddy bear as if it were me. The teddy bear will be with you.¡±


    She never thought that Nia would remember what she said.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, why are you not entering?¡± A doctor¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind her


    Meredith immediately turned around and gave the doctor a hushed sign.


    The doctor was confused. ¡°Why? Nia has been missing you badly.¡±


    Meredith shook her head sadly. ¡°Doctor Sean, please don¡¯t tell Nia that I came by. I still have an


    emergency matter to deal with, I can¡¯t stay with her, so¡­¡±


    Doctor Sean swept her a gaze looking rather displeased and said, ¡°What a strange parent you are,


    putting your child under the care of a stranger, even though they are nurses, yet you are running


    around all day long.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to pay for Nia¡¯s medical bills, which is why¡­¡± Meredith wiped the tears away in her


    eyes. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Sean, but the nurse is not a stranger, it¡¯s a friend of a friend.¡± Doctor Sean


    waved his hands impatiently. ¡°Fine, you look after your child yourself.¡±


    Zya was the one who helped Meredith hire the nurse. The nurse was a distant rtive of Zya too, so it


    was considered more reliable.


    Meredith called her on the phone toe out to meet her. After asking about Nia¡¯s condition for the


    past two days and telling her about Nia¡¯s illness, Meredith left the hospital reluctantly.


    Meredith took her mother¡¯s medical records, initially wanting to bail her mother out on medical parole.


    When the staff saw her mother¡¯s medical records, the staff immediately refused.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, your mother does not have any serious illnesses. We cannot release her for medical


    treatment.¡±


    ¡°How is it not considered serious?¡± Meredith was anxious. ¡°Look properly. She has long-term stomach


    problems and high blood pressure, also¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meredith. Your mother has not fulfilled the


    conditions for medical parole,¡± The other person rejected Meredith¡¯s request firmly.


    Meredith looked at the other person leaving in a daze. Then, she immediately chased after.¡± Can you


    please let me see my mother? Just for a while. I want to see her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, before the verdict, inmates cannot meet their family members.¡±


    ¡°I¡­.I just want to see her for a while. Just to see if she is doing well or not.¡± Meredith was so anxious


    she was about to cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother is doing well.¡± The other person said before leaving. Meredith felt extremely


    helpless. She looked at the medical records in her hand. Her mother¡¯s condition was already very


    serious, why could she not be released for medical treatment?


    The other possibility was that it was Josiah or Ysabelle who was behind this. She picked up her call


    and dialed Josiah, but she realized that her number had been blocked by him.


    She could only call Ysabelle instead. Ysabelle picked up quickly. She mocked and sneered,¡± Meredith,


    am I hallucinating? You¡¯re calling me?¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s condition is already so serious yet she can¡¯t be bailed for medical parole. Are you behind


    this?¡±


    ¡°What? How did you know that your mother¡¯s condition is serious?¡± Ysabelle pretended to be shocked.


    Meredith¡¯s heart constricted.


    What did Ysabelle mean? Was her mother living terribly inside? Did her old condition re up again?


    ¡°What happened to my mother?¡± ¨C ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that she vomited blood and fainted in the toilet


    last night. I don¡¯t know if she has died yet or not.¡±


    Ysabelle added, ¡°But with your mother¡¯s condition, what use is there still living? Wouldn¡¯t she be less of


    a burden if she died earlier?¡± ¡°Ysabelle, you¡­¡± Meredith was so furious she was trembling

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Her tears almost fell. Meredith knew her mother¡¯s condition well. It would not be strange for her to pass


    out and vomit blood after being locked up for the past few days. Ysabelle suddenlyughed, ¡°Meredith,


    I have long passed your mother¡¯s issue to Josiah to handle. If he doesn¡¯t want your mother to live, what


    can I do?¡±


    Josiah, Josiah. It was Josiah again. Meredith clenched her fists tightly, filled with hatred. Ysabelle¡¯s


    laughter continued. ¡°Meredith, do you know why Josiah wants your mother dead? Because he knows


    that your mother is the bone marrow donor for that bastard child of yours. He doesn¡¯t want that little


    bastard to live.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s legs turn to jelly. She slumped onto a chair behind her.


    How did Josiah even know that her mother was Nia¡¯s bone marrow donor? How! Has he looked so


    detailed into her because he wanted her and Nia to die?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    When she heard the sound of the phone dropping, Ysabelle knew that Meredith had lost it. She walked


    out from the corner and nced at Meredith before heading inside smugly.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    yna was indeed very sick already. It was so serious that she needed support when she walked.


    However, when she saw Ysabelle, she still struggled forward and pleaded, ¡°Ysabelle, I beg you. Let me


    go, please, I beg of you.¡± ¡°Aunty yna, why do you want to go out so badly? Isn¡¯t it good staying in?


    You can eat for free. You don¡¯t have to rely on your daughter, saving some money on food.¡±


    Ysabelle looked at her. ¡°Aunty yna, I remembered back then that you were quite the woman too,


    with my dad tightly held in your hands. Why have you turned out like this? Tsk, just like your daughter.


    You¡¯re cheap and cowardly!¡± yna only wanted to live well and get well to be Nia¡¯s donor. She


    no longer cared about Ysabelle¡¯s mocks. She pleaded with tears in her eyes, ¡®Ysabelle, whatever


    resentment you have must have been gone after so many years, right? Why are you still torturing us?¡±


    ¡°How is this considered torture?¡± Ysabelle shook her head. ¡°Aunty yna, you¡¯re overthinking this. I¡¯ve


    only asked them to take good care of you inside so that you learn from this and respect me more when


    you see me the next time. I mean nothing else by this. ¡°I only came over to see if you have died already


    or not. Since you¡¯re not dead yet, then there¡¯s nothing to see. I¡¯ll make my move.¡± Before Ysabelle left,


    she instructed the person by the side. ¡°Mister Josiah has said to take good care of her. She cannot


    come out alive.¡±


    When yna heard that, her face instantly turned pale.


    Ysabelle wanted her to die inside? Then, what was going to happen to Nia? Who was going to supply


    the bone marrow for Nia!?


    Meredith went back to the mansion dispiritedly. When she saw Josiah¡¯s car by the main gate, she


    quickly headed to the mansion. She wanted to beg Josiah to let her mother go! She wanted to beg him!


    Not only because Nia would lose a bone marrow donor, but more importantly that was her mother! How


    could she bear to watch her mother die in prison!


    Meredith did not see Josiah in his bedroom or the study, she headed to Yena¡¯s room instead. Josiah


    cared for Yena so much that if he was not in his study or bedroom, most likely he would be by Yena¡¯s


    bed.


    The moment Meredith entered Yena¡¯s room. She was met with a p on her face.


    She fell to the ground. She looked up and saw that it was Ysabelle. ¡°Meredith, Yena is already in such


    a state, how could you do this to her!¡± Ysabelle reprimanded with a disappointed look.


    Meredith looked in the bedroom in a daze. She first noticed Josiah¡¯s darkened expressions and his


    murderous res. She was so frightened she immediately looked away.


    She looked at Yena on the bed. She did not understand what happened to Yena. ¡°Meredith, this is what


    you mean when you say you would take good care of Yena?¡± Josiah spat coldly. Lily hastily said, ¡°Sir,


    it¡¯s my fault. Miss Meredith told me to look after Miss Yena before she left. I never thought that rats


    would enter our house during the day and even bite Miss Yena.¡± ¡°Lily, someone must have ced the


    rat here,¡± Ysabelle said, ¡°there is only you and Meredith at home. If it¡¯s not you, it must be her.¡±


    Ysabelle looked at Josiah and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯te back earlier with Josiah to see that a rat was biting


    Yena, I don¡¯t know how badly she¡¯ll be hurt then.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lily immediately said, ¡°Sir, how could Miss Meredith ce the rat inside? It must be because


    recently the cleanliness of the mansion was not cared for properly which was why rats invaded. It¡¯s my


    fault. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°For so many years, there were no rat infestations in this mansion.¡± Josiah looked at Meredith. ¡°Let


    alone rats that would bite people.¡±


    Clearly, he had already determined that it was Meredith who did it. Meredith looked at Ysabelle¡¯s


    despicable face. If this rat was really ced here, only that vile woman would do it! Meredith calmly


    looked at Josiah and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, do you think I will risk my mother and daughter¡¯s life to ce


    a rat here to bite Yena?¡± ¡°Only you¡¯ll know clearly whether you would or not.¡± Josiah sneered. ¡°Anyway,


    she won¡¯t die from it. You don¡¯t have to bear the responsibility too, do you?¡± ¡°Sir, you could find fault


    with me in every single little thing. I¡¯m already so afraid that I don¡¯t even dare breathe, afraid that I


    would disturb you.¡± Meredith wiped her tears away. ¡°Josiah, I don¡¯t ask you to pity me. I only ask you to


    be a little smarter. Stop being fooled by Ysabelle, that evil woman, please?¡±.


    Josiah narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is if this rat was deliberately ced


    here, the only person who could have done it is Ysabelle.¡± Meredith looked at Ysabelle coldly. ¡°Three


    years ago, this woman nned everything, fooling youpletely. Three yearster today, it is still


    her!¡± ¡°You!¡± Ysabelle pretended to be furious and bit her lips. Her tears almost fell out.


    She turned around and said to Josiah, ¡°Josiah, I told you that this woman won¡¯t admit her mistakes that


    easily. She even wants to push the me on me. If I was the one who arrived here first today, with her


    joining forces with Lily, I won¡¯t be able to clear my name!¡± Then, Ysabelle said to Meredith, ¡°Meredith,


    to think that I have always pitied you. How dare you nder me like that. Don¡¯t you know that I returned


    together with Josiah?¡±


    Meredith never once hoped that Josiah would believe her. At that moment, looking at his expressions.


    He did not suspect Ysabelle one bit.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Was this man just too stupid or was Ysabelle¡¯s acting too amazing? Oh, she almost forgot. Ysabelle


    was an actor. Acting scenes of cing me on others were a piece of cake for her. ¡°Meredith.¡± Josiah


    red at her and enunciated, ¡°Go downstairs and kneel. You¡¯ll kneel until dawn the next day.¡± Meredith


    could not help but gasp. It was only the evening, yet he wanted her to kneel until dawn the next day?


    Even Lily could not bear to watch it. She said, ¡°Sir, the weather forecast says that it will rain heavily


    tonight, Miss Meredith¡­¡±


    ¡°Whoever mutters another word will kneel together with her!¡± Josiah barked angrily,¡± : Everybody, leave


    this room!¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    Seeing how Lily wanted to say something further, Meredith immediately pulled her and said, ¡°. Lily, you


    don¡¯t have to help me. A man as stupid as him who can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong is a lost cause.


    It¡¯s not worth your time.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, stop talking,¡± Lily said desperately.


    Meredith sneered, ¡°Did I say something wrong? He is only worthy of being together with a woman like


    Ysabelle.¡±

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, you¡¯re quite sharp-tongued, aren¡¯t you?¡± Clenching his jaws tightly, Josiah charged


    toward her, grabbed her chin in his hands and hissed, ¡°Let¡¯s see how much longer you¡¯ll stay this


    stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Kill me if you dare!¡±


    Meredith had run out of options and she did not want to live for another second. How could she when


    she could not even save her mother and her daughter?


    She would finally be free once she was dead. But at the thought of Nia who was waiting for her at the


    hospital, Meredith could not bring herself to think of dying. She had no right to die. Once again, she


    was conflicted. ¡°You want to die? Do you think I¡¯ll let you die this easily?¡± Josiah stared at her with his


    cold piercing gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure that you¡¯d live a long, long life. I¡¯ll make sure your life


    is a living hell. Now get the hell away from me!¡± ¡°Josiah¡­¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, let¡¯s go.¡± Lily was worried that Meredith would anger Josiah even more hence she


    hurriedly pulled Meredith with her to the door.


    Staring at Meredith being pulled away, Ysabelle pulled into a smug smile.


    Turning to look at Josiah, she then said, ¡°Josiah, you don¡¯t actually buy into what she said, do you? I


    wasn¡¯t here the whole day until just now. Besides, if I really want to harm Yena, I would have done so


    already when she was in the hospital. Why wait until now?¡±


    With a straight face, Josiah said, ¡°You should go too.¡± ¡°Josiah¡­¡±


    ¡°Get the f*ck out!¡±


    Biting down on her lips, Ysabelle walked out of the room unwillingly. The room was finally peaceful and


    quiet again. Walking over to Yena¡¯s bed, Josiah sat down by her side and took her injured fingers into


    his hand. His face softened gradually. It was only when he was with Yena that he would be gentle


    and soft. He was like this back then, and he would be the same in the future.


    It was not raining when Meredith returned but it started drizzling.


    Under the rain, Meredith dropped on her knees.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, take this umbre with you,¡± Lily held an umbre above her.


    Walking down from the second floor, Ysabelle pretended to be worried. ¡°Meredith, even though you


    tried to use me earlier, I still want to remind you that you should stop going


    against Josiah. He is way out of your league.¡± Meredith, of course, knew that she was no match to


    Josiah. That was why she could only kneel under the rain, nothing being able to do anything.


    Seeing how Meredith was not saying anything, Ysabelle felt as if her wordsnded on deaf ears.


    She then added, ¡°Lily, get that umbre away from her. Josiah would only get even mad when he sees


    this, and Meredith would only be the one to suffer.¡±


    Lily agreed with Ysabelle but at the same time, she could not bring herself to let Meredith stay under


    the heavy rain.


    Just a few minutes of being under the rain was enough to make one catch a cold, let alone staying


    under the rain for a night.


    Meredith said to Lily, ¡°Lily, you should just go.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold, Miss Meredith¡­¡±

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Meredith added bitterly, ¡°she¡¯s right. Josiah will only get angrier if he sees you shielding me


    from the rain.¡± Seeing Meredith was determined, Lily could only walk back into the house, taking the


    umbre with her.


    The rain was getting heavier and the temperature was dropping. Meredith¡¯s face and lips turned pale,


    her body shivering from the cold.


    Her legs had already gone numb.


    But she did not stop kneeling. Biting down on the pain and cold, she continued kneeling.


    When Ysabelle walked into Josiah¡¯s study with a tray of supper in her hands, she saw how Josiah was


    staring out the window with a grave expression on his face.


    Following his gaze, Ysabelle noticed that he was actually staring at Meredith who was kneeling in the


    front yard.


    The heavy rain was hitting hard on her body and Meredith was shivering and shaking. It looked as if


    she was not able to hold it out any longer.


    Ysabelle stole another nce at Josiah before putting down the tray of food in front of him.¡± Josiah, I


    made this bowl of noodles for you. Try some of it.¡±


    Breaking off his gaze from Meredith , Josiah turned to look at his work documents. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.


    Take it away.¡±


    ¡°Josiah¡­¡± Ysabelle pretended as if she felt bad for Meredith. ¡°The rain is getting heavier and I¡¯m


    worried that Meredith won¡¯t be able to take it. Why not let her in for now?¡± She then added, ¡°I had a


    thought about what she said and I kind of agree with her. She¡¯s well aware that you adore Yena and I


    don¡¯t think she¡¯d do something so stupid and let the mouse out to bite Yena.¡± ¡°Well, tell me then, where


    did the micee from?¡± ncing at her, Josiah asked, ¡°Were you the one who let them into Yena¡¯s


    room?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Don¡¯t make this kind of joke, Josiah.¡± Ysabelle shook her head and added,¡± Perhaps Lily is


    right, that the mice sneaked in from outside.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it was Meredith who let the mice in. She¡¯d already received her punishment. Let¡¯s


    just let here in and have a hot shower and get a change of new clothes. If not, she¡¯s going to catch


    a cold.¡±


    Josiah continued ignoring her.


    Ysabelle continued, ¡°Josiah, please, she is after all my sister, I¡­¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Josiah was getting annoyed.


    Ysabelle added, ¡°You¡¯ve asked all the servants to leave and since Meredith is out there being


    punished, I should stay to take care of Yena.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Yena. You should leave.¡±


    Before Ysabelle could say anything, Josiah suddenly stood up abruptly and rushed out of the study


    room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Josiah?¡± Ysabelle was startled and puzzled. Catching up to Josiah, Ysabelle


    suddenly realized something. Turning to look out the window, she saw that Meredith who was still


    kneeling under the rain a minute ago had fallen over, all passed out.


    Just as she thought, Josiah was acting strange because of Meredith Leighton.


    The minute Josiah saw Meredith falling over, he instinctively rushed downstairs, into the rain, and


    carried her into his arms.


    Because the rain was too heavy, the level of the water was rather high and Meredith fell face down into


    the water puddles. If Josiah had not pulled her out of the water quick enough, Meredith would have


    drowned.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton!¡± With one hand around her waist, Josiah tried to wake her up by hitting her face.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Wake up right now and continue kneeling!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t open your eyes right now, I¡¯ll make you kneel for another day, I¡¯ll make you kneel until you


    die!¡± His voice had turned even colder. ¡°Meredith Leighton, do you hear me?!¡±


    Even though his words were mean and cold, the way he rushed out of the study to save her gave his


    true emotions away.


    Ysabelle, who believed Josiah when he said that he would never like Meredith who had sold her body


    for money, was suddenly feeling anxious and envious.


    But she had to repress the jealousy and resentment that was simmering in her. Holding up the umbre


    above Josiah and Meredith, Ysabelle said, ¡°Josiah, look what I¡¯ve told you, I said that Meredith could


    not take it anymore, right?¡±

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    ¡°Josiah, what are you still waiting for? Hurry up and bring her inside.¡± With her words, Josiah came


    back to his senses. Carrying Meredith in his hands, Josiah took big strides into the house. It was then


    that he realized that her entire body was cold. Even her cheeks were ice cold. Ysabelle said, ¡°Josiah,


    get her upstairs quickly. I¡¯ll make a call to Doctor Zach.¡±


    She then rushed to the living room to make the call. Carrying Meredith to the bedroom on the second


    floor, Josiah turned up the heater. When he turned around, he saw Meredith waving to him and calling


    out to him weakly, ¡°Joe¡­¡±


    Josiah hurriedly rushed over to hold her hand in his and he sounded gentle, ¡°Meredith Leighton, what


    are you nning to do again?¡± Shaking her head, Meredith ignored his question. Instead, she held his


    hand tightly and said, ¡± Joe¡­if I ever die¡­please¡­please promise me that you¡¯ll run a paternity test


    with Nia, please¡­¡± Furrowing his brows, Josiah asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Get a paternity test with


    Nia¡­¡± A look of bitterness shed across her pale face. After saying those words, Meredith passed out


    again. Ysabelle clenched her hand around the doorknob tightly. She thought to herself, ¡®That b*tch sure


    is sly, asking Josiah to run a paternity test.¡¯ But if Josiah really did what she asked of him¡­ Ysabelle


    took a deep breath before walking into the room. ¡°Josiah, the doctor will be here soon. I¡¯ll help her


    change into a new set of clothes. You might want to give us some room.¡± Josiah was still thinking about


    the paternity test when he was jolted back to his senses at Ysabelle¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll change it for her.¡± He took the clothes from Ysabelle¡¯s hands. Looking slightly taken aback,


    Ysabelle bit down on her tongue and said, ¡°Josiah, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate since you and Meredith


    are already divorced. Let me do it instead.¡± ¡°Inappropriate, you say?¡± Josiah pulled into a smug smile. ¡°I


    slept with her a few days ago. What¡¯s so inappropriate?¡±


    Ysabelle was wordless.


    Did he mean¡­that he had slept with Meredith?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ysabelle felt a vortex of jealousy swirl inside her.


    Josiah started unbuttoning Meredith¡¯s blouse and said to Ysabelle, ¡°You should leave.¡± Ysabelle


    insisted, ¡°Josiah, your shirt is all wet too. How are you supposed to help Meredith change? Let me do it


    instead, hmm?¡±


    Josiah ignored her and continued unbuttoning Meredith¡¯s blouse.


    Because the blouse was soaking wet, the fabric was sticking against her skin and it was rather hard to


    remove the blouse. But Josiah patiently unbuttoned and removed her blouse.


    Her fair skin was revealed and Josiah¡¯s gaze wavered. He moved his gaze further down her body and


    stopped when he saw the scars on her.


    He had seen the scars before but it was especially ring today. Adjusting her body so that she was


    laying on the side of her body, Josiah noticed that there were more scars that were fresh on her back.


    The scars were from the night she fell onto the floor covered with shattered and broken pieces of ss.


    Tracing his fingers slowly along with the scars, Josiah said softly, ¡°Meredith Leighton, why?¡± Why did


    she choose to get married to him and why did she cheat on him? If she did not cheat on him with Yoel,


    things would not have ended up this way between the both of them. Josiah could not help but think of


    when she held his hand in hers and begged him to get a paternity test with Nia.


    Nia¡­


    The child that looked somewhat simr to Meredith.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    How could the child be his daughter? Josiah refused to believe that Nia was his daughter. But since


    Meredith had insisted on him doing a paternity test, Josiah thought that there was no harm in doing


    one. Fixing the nket over her, Josiah made a call to Wesley.


    Wesley, who was on the other end of the phone was startled when he heard that Josiah wanted to do a


    paternity test. ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t Miss Meredith use birth control? If so, there¡¯s no need to run the paternity test,


    right? Why the sudden change of mind?¡±


    With his gaze fixed on Meredith, Josiah said, ¡°Meredith is iming that Nia is my child. I want to believe


    her once.¡±


    ¡°Right, Sir. I will make the arrangements tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Get over here and get the samples,¡± ordered Josiah.


    Without any hesitation, Wesley replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle over right away.¡±


    After ending the call, Josiah reached out his hands and stroked Meredith¡¯s pale, white face as he


    murmured softly, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ll believe you this once and I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint me, if not¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Josiah heard a knock on the door.


    He said, ¡°Come on in.¡±


    Doctor Zach walked in with his bag of equipment and scanned Meredith who was on the bed.


    ¡°She passed out after being under the rain,¡± said Josiah.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Doctor Zach simply nodded and started checking on Meredith. After having a look at Meredith, he


    startedbing through his bag. Josiah, on the other hand, was getting impatient. ¡°So? Why did she


    pass out?¡± ¡°Miss Meredith has been malnourished for some time. With the injury she¡¯s carrying and


    being under the cold rain for six¡­to seven hours, it¡¯d only be strange if she didn¡¯t pass out,¡± Doctor


    Zach continued, ¡°the high fever mightst for a while.¡±


    ¡°What do we do then?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. I¡¯ll keep a close eye on Miss Meredith and I won¡¯t let anything happen to her.


    It was only then Josiah felt a sense of relief.


    Noticing how his shirt was soaking wet, Doctor Zach added, ¡°Sir, you should hurry up and get changed,


    if not you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    Josiah nodded and took another look at Meredith before leaving the room.


    After changing into a new set of clothes, Wesley had shown up.


    Josiah cut some hair from his head and put them into a sealed stic bag before handing it to


    Wesley. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know who Meredith¡¯s daughter is since you saw her thest time, don¡¯t get them


    wrong.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir.¡± Wesley kept away the bag carefully.


    ¡°Notify the hospital that I want the results as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡±


    Wesley then left.


    Josiah visited Meredith again.


    Lily, who was in the room with Meredith , looked slightly surprised when Josiah walked into the room.


    ¡°Sir, are you here to see Miss Meredith?¡±


    Ignoring her question, Josiah simply stared at Meredith who was lying on the bed, and asked, ¡± How is


    she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still running a high fever but Doctor Zach said that it is normal after getting wet from the


    rain.¡±


    Lily stole a quick glimpse at Josiah. Seeing how Josiah looked calm, she carefully suggested,¡± Sir, Miss


    Meredith¡¯s life is already miserable enough, why not¡­let her go and leave her to her own fate.¡±

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Let her go and leave her to her own fate? It was impossible that Josiah would agree to that. It did not


    matter if Nia was her daughter or not, there was no way that he would let her go. It would be the best


    oue If Nia turned out to be his daughter and he would not let her leave his house,


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    But if Nia was not his daughter, he would not let her escape from his grasp. He would make sure that


    she faced the consequences of all of her wrongdoings.


    ¡°Sir, to be honest¡­¡± Wetting her lips, Lily mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I think that Miss Meredith


    is not the type of person you think she is. You know better on how she is full of pride, how is it possible


    that she¡¯d fall for a lowly servant and even have sex with him? Don¡¯t you think so too?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know tomorrow if she¡¯s that type of person,¡± Josiah replied. Lily did not understand why he would


    say that but she did not say anything else. Josiah had finally agreed to run a paternity test and had


    finally believed that Nia was his daughter. He finally visited Nia in her ward. Walking into her ward,


    Josiah looked lovingly at Nia who was on the bed.


    Nia was over the moon as she ran toward Josiah while shouting in joy, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    Unlike previous times, this time, Josiah weed Nia lovingly into his arms. Kissing her forehead,


    Josiah said, ¡°Nia darling, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± With her eyes full of a smile, Nia asked, ¡°Will Daddy


    leave again?¡± ¡°No, darling. I¡¯ll stay by you and Mommy forever.¡± Nia replied sadly, ¡°But I am sick. I won¡¯t


    be able to stay forever with you and Mommy.¡± Josiah tapped her nose lightly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let


    anything happen to Nia, I promise.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re the best, Daddy!¡± ¡°But of course!¡± The father and


    daughter were chuckling away. At the sight of this, Meredith too pulled into a wide grin.


    She had been waiting for this moment for a long time. She thought that Josiah would never


    acknowledge Nia as his daughter.


    Fortunately, the day that she had been waiting for had finallye true.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, are you awake?¡± Meredith heard Lily¡¯s worried voice.


    Meredith¡¯s eyelid trembled when the scene of Josiah and Nia being together started fading away bit by


    bit.


    She was terrified and started.shouting, ¡°No! Don¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°Miss Meredith, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lily tried to


    wake her up, ¡°Are you having a nightmare?¡± Was it only a dream?


    Meredith cried as she shook her head, ¡°Go away, leave me alone¡­¡±


    She was not willing to wake up from that perfect dream of hers.


    Even if it was just a dream, she wanted to stay for a bit longer.


    But no matter how she tried to search for them, nothing came up.


    In the end, Meredith opened her eyes slowly.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡¯re finally up.¡± Lily ced her hand on Meredith¡¯s forehead and said,¡± Thank god


    your fever had gone down. ¡°Lily¡­¡±


    Meredith murmured, ¡°I dreamt of Joe, and he was willing to believe that Nia is his daughter. He even


    hugged Nia.¡± Lily hurriedly grabbed a few napkins and wiped away the tears rolling down Meredith¡¯s


    cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Meredith. I¡¯m sure there wille a day when Sir will finally believe you.¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Meredith shook her head and more tears rushed out

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    The video that was taken of her and Yoel looked so real and Josiah was right about Nia being not his


    child because they were careful and had made sure to use protection. It was impossible that Josiah


    would believe her. ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed , Miss Meredith,¡± Lily continued , ¡°in fact, I don¡¯t think Sir


    hates you that much. He was the one who rushed outside to carry you indoors when you fainted in the


    rain.¡±


    Meredith looked at her with a startled look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Lily added, ¡°not only did he


    carry you in, but he was also the one who helped you change into a new set of clothes, and told Doctor


    Zach to keep a close eye on you.¡± Meredith looked down at the clothes that she was wearing, and


    indeed, it was changed into a different set. It was Josiah who helped her get changed? How was it


    possible? In that one year that they were married, Josiah had never once helped her get changed.


    ¡°Also,¡± Lily pulled into a smile and said, st night, Sir had called Wesley over, gave Wesley his hair


    sample, and asked him to run a paternity test on Nia and him.¡± ¡°Is that really true?!¡± Meredith¡¯s eyes lit


    up instantly. Grabbing Lily¡¯s hands, she asked,¡± You¡¯re not lying to me, right? Sir really agreed to run a


    paternity test?¡± ¡°Have I ever lied to you?¡± Lily patted Meredith¡¯s hands and added, ¡°So, you should get


    some rest until we get the results from the test.¡± Meredith felt as if her heart was going to jump out of


    her chest. Nia¡¯s medical bills would be settled once she had the results from the paternity test, and she


    would be able to save her mother too.


    Finally!


    ¡°Get some rest, I¡¯ll go make something light for you to eat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not hungry yet,¡± Meredith


    stopped Lily and added, ¡°thank you but I¡¯ll eatter.


    ¡°Sure, but you should take your medicine first.¡± Lily handed her the pills.


    Even though Meredith was feeling joyous, she was still sick and weak. After taking the medication,


    Meredith quickly fell back asleep.


    She slept soundly this time and her dreams were even more perfect than the previous ones.


    Meredith did not wish to wake up from the dream.


    Meredith opened her eyes. ;. It was a mess everywhere. Meredith did not know what was going on but


    heard Lily shouting anxiously, ¡°Sir, Miss Meredith is still having a high fever, you shouldn¡¯t be doing this


    to her!¡±


    ¡°Why is this b*tch not dead yet?¡± Meredith heard Josiah¡¯s cold remarks and the next second, his hands


    grabbed onto her arm.


    She was dragged off the floor. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Meredith started resisting. ¡°Joe, what are you doing? You¡¯re


    going to break my arm!¡±


    Josiah let go of his grasp around her arm and Meredith fell back onto the ground pathetically.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Holding back the piercing and throbbing pain all over, Meredith looked up and stared at him.¡± Joe, what


    exactly is going on?¡±


    Just earlier, Lily said that he was worried about her, carried her into the house under the rain, helped


    her get changed, and had even agreed to run a paternity test. So what was going on?


    Right then, something hit her face. Meredith noticed the papers with the words ¡®paternity test results¡¯


    printed on them, scattered across the floor. She picked up the papers frantically and flipped to thest


    page of the document.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Upon reading that Josiah was excluded as the biological father of the tested child, Meredith felt her


    mind go nk. ¡°Meredith Leighton, I have given you the chance you so badly wanted, and this is what I


    get for trusting you? This is what you meant when you insisted that she is my biological daughter?


    Staring down at her coldly, Josiah snickered when he saw how Meredith was trembling,¡± What¡¯s


    wrong? Are you getting scared now that the truth is finally revealed?¡± ¡°And you thought that I would


    blindly believe what you said to mest night and would forget about even running a paternity test?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s not like that.¡± Shaking her head frantically, Meredith finally found her voice, ¡°It¡¯s really not as it


    seemed. Joe, these results must be manipted.¡± ¡°Here we go again, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°No, Nia is really


    your daughter. You must have tested the wrong sample¡­¡± Meredith crawled toward Josiah, tugged at


    the bottom of his trousers, and cried, ¡°Joe, you have to believe me. Aside from you, I¡¯ve never slept


    with any other guy, I really didn¡¯t!¡± With a look of disdain on his face, Josiah flung away her hand and


    seethed, ¡°Lily, y the video taken of her and Yoel in the room that night.¡±


    Lily carefully called out, ¡°Sir, this¡­¡± ¡°Right now!¡±


    Cowering in fear, Lily left the room and soon returned with a thumb drive in her hands.


    The room was instantly filled with embarrassing whining sounds and Meredith could not bring herself to


    look at the screen. Covering her ears with her shaky hands, she shook her head and sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s not


    what it seemed, it¡¯s really not¡­¡±


    ¡°How is it not?¡± Josiah leaned over, and grabbed her hair from behind, forcing her to look at the video


    that was ying on the screen.


    ¡°Look carefully, Meredith Leighton! This was what had happened, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Meredith cried out, horrified, ¡°I was being framed by Ysabelle! She was the one who set me up!¡±


    ¡°Ysabelle framed you? You might as well use Yena of framing you!¡± Josiah snapped.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Not only Meredith could not bring herself to look at the screen, even Josiah avoided it. He was worried


    that if he took another look at the video, he would kill Meredith on the spot.


    Turning off the video, Josiah dragged Meredith off the floor violently. ¡°Get up!¡± Meredith was already


    weak from the fever she was having, and after knowing the paternity results, she could not even stand


    up straight as her legs were weak. Josiah, on the other hand, showed no signs of mercy and dragged


    her down the stairs. When they passed by Yena¡¯s bedroom, Ysabelle ¡®coincidentally¡¯ bumped into


    them.


    ¡°Josiah , what are you doing? Meredith is still sick, isn¡¯t she?¡± Ysabelle grabbed Josiah¡¯s arm and said,


    ¡°Josiah, calm down now. Have you forgotten that Meredith passed outst night?¡± ¡°Move!¡± Josiah


    ordered sternly. Ysabelle shook her head. ¡°No, I will not go until you let Meredith go.¡± With all the


    strength left in her, Meredith lifted up her head and looked at Ysabelle who was putting on a show. It


    must have been Ysabelle who manipted the paternity test results.


    She pointed a trembling finger at Ysabelle. ¡°It must be her, it¡¯s her who manipted the test results.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, why are you putting the me on me again?¡± Ysabelle¡¯s face crumbled and said, ¡± Can you


    stop ming me for everything that had happened. I¡¯ve been in Yena¡¯s room for the past two days and


    didn¡¯t even leave the house once.¡± Taking a nce at Josiah who looked gloomy, she added, ¡°Josiah


    knows about it too.¡±

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Staring at Meredith, Josiah scoffed, ¡°It was Wesley who overlooked the entire paternity test procedure


    himself, and no one else was involved. You can stop wasting your energy on putting the me onto


    others.¡±


    Josiah then continued dragging her downstairs.


    Struggling to get away from him while crying, Meredith pleaded with Josiah, ¡°Joe, would you please run


    another paternity test? Just once more, and if it¡¯s the same results, I¡¯ll do whatever you tell me to,


    please, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton!¡± Josiah threw her onto the floor in front of a storage room. Staring down at her


    coldly, he hissed, ¡°You¡¯d made me into a fool for trusting you, and you expect me to make the same


    mistake?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Joe, there¡¯s really a mistake on this one!¡± Crawling toward him, Meredith tried to grab onto Josiah but


    was kicked away. Dropping onto the floor, Meredith felt as if her bones were hammered into pieces.


    Josiah added coldly, ¡°A liar like you does not deserve to stay on the second floor. You will stay in this


    storage room from today. Now, get up and start doing your chores!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re recing


    four of my servants. If I see even a speck of dust, don¡¯t me me for the punishment that you¡¯re going


    to get.¡± Watching Josiah leave, Meredith felt her world copsing down on her. Laying on the floor, she


    started crying her heart out as she recalled the perfect dream she had earlier.


    Indeed, dreams were meant to be dreams.


    In her dreams, Josiah waspletely different than Josiah in reality.


    She would never trust in her dreams ever again.


    After making sure that Josiah had gone upstairs, Lily hurried over to Meredith and covered her with a


    cardigan. ¡°Miss Meredith, go in and warm up yourself. I¡¯ll help you with the chores.¡± Looking at Lily,


    Meredith hugged her and cried, ¡°Lily, Nia is really Josiah¡¯s daughter. Why would the resulte out as


    negative?¡±


    Lily shook her head. ¡°I am confused too.¡±


    With her face full of tears, Meredith stared at her. ¡°Lily, do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. If not, I wouldn¡¯t even be here for you,¡± Lily wrapped the cardigan tighter around


    Meredith and went on, ¡°let¡¯s leave it to time. Things will get better soon.¡±


    ¡°But¡­my mom and Nia could not afford to wait,¡± sniffled Meredith.


    Meredith even thought that things would finally be easier for her mother and Nia, but¡­


    Ysabelle!


    Inwardly, Meredith was seething. ¡°Let¡¯s talk to Sir once he is in a better mood,¡± Lily went on, ¡°there now,


    you¡¯re still having a fever, aren¡¯t you? Go in and get some rest.¡± ¡°Lily, are you trying to get my sister


    killed?¡± Ysabelle¡¯s cries were heard and soon she was seen standing in front of Lily and Meredith. With


    her arms crossed in front of her chest and leaning against the door, Ysabelle nced at Meredith


    whose face was covered with tears. ¡°Josiah is boiling with anger from the paternity results and he¡¯s


    taking out his anger on Meredith by having her do the chores. If he sees that Meredith is resting, it


    would only anger him more, and Meredith would be the one to suffer the consequences in the end.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ysabelle, you¡­¡± Lily red at her and said, ¡°do you really have to treat your sister this way?¡±


    ¡°Lily, can¡¯t you see that I am caring for her? Why would you misunderstand my kindness?¡± Acting as


    she was wronged, Ysabelle added, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Josiah to intervene if the both of you keep this up.¡± Lily was


    wordless by Ysabelle¡¯s unreasonable threat

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Meridith stopped Lily, shook her head, and said, ¡°Just leave her be, Lily.¡± With all the remaining


    strength left in her, Meredith got up onto her feet, reached for the mop, and was about to start doing


    chores.


    ¡°But you¡¯re still sick¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, thank you for your concern, Lily.¡± Even though Lily could not bring herself to let Meredith


    work, she had to agree with Ysabelle ¨C that Meredith would only suffer if Josiah knew that she was


    helping Meredith with the house chores. Dragging her painful and weak body, Meredith started cleaning


    the house. Because of her high fever, Meredith¡¯s body was in pain hence she had to take a break after


    several minutes of cleaning. Lily, who was keeping an eye on her, felt bad for her but there was nothing


    she could do to help Meredith. Meredith had finally finished cleaning up the living room when Ysabelle


    walked into the house with several roses in her hand, leaving muddy traces behind her from her pair of


    high heels. Looking at the muddy traces left around the floor, Meredith knew that Ysabelle did it intenti


    Noticing that Meredith was shooting her a deathly re, Ysabelle curled up the corners of her lips and


    smirked, ¡°Oops, my bad. Josiah wanted me to pick some fresh roses for Yena and I¡¯ve forgotten that it


    has been raining for the past few days.¡± Ysabelle then headed upstairs. Leaving muddy traces all the


    way to the second floor. Gnawing on her lips, Meredith cleaned the muddy stains one by one.


    Having to clean from the first floor until the second floor, Meredith waspletely worn out.


    Just when she was finally done cleaning the muddy stains, Ysabelle walked out of Yena¡¯s room again.


    Leaving new muddy stains on the cleaned floor. As she passed by Meredith, Ysabelle scoffed,¡± Why


    are you staring at me like that? There are not enough flowers and I have to pluck some more.¡±


    Meredith was wordless with rage. Not realizing that there was cleaning detergent on the floor, Ysabelle


    who had finished plucking the flowers walked into the house and slipped on her back with a loud thud


    on the floor.


    ¡°Ah-!¡± shrieked Ysabelle.


    She then shouted furiously, ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    Meredith walked toward her slowly, cleaned the floor, and said, ¡°Oh, sorry. The floor won¡¯t seem to dry


    since I have to keep cleaning it over and over again.¡± Feeling the cleaning detergent on her hands,


    Ysabelle seethed in rage, ¡°Meredith Leighton, you did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, it¡¯s not my fault!¡±


    Just when Ysabelle was about to teach Meredith a lesson, she noticed Josiah who wasing down


    the stairs, and quickly changed her attitude. ¡°Meredith¡­ I know that you¡¯re not fond of me, but there¡¯s


    no need for you to be this evil to me, right? My back¡­it hurts a lot.¡±


    She then looked at Josiah and asked, ¡°Josiah, can you please give me a hand?¡± with a straight


    expression, Josiah stared at Meredith and ordered, ¡°Help Ysabelle get off the floor.¡± Meredith had no


    choice but to help Ysabelle.


    ¡°You see it now don¡¯t you? Josiah cares about me and if you do any more of those petty tricks of yours,


    he will not let you go.¡±


    ¡°He had no ns of letting me go anyway,¡± scoffed Meredith. As soon as Josiah had disappeared from


    their view, Meredith reached out her leg to trip Ysabelle.


    Once again, Ysabelle fell to the ground.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith then quickly pretended as if she was worried. ¡°Ysabelle, are you alright? Please forgive me,


    I¡¯m still having a fever and my whole body is weak.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ysabelle seethed as anger gripped her.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Ysabelle looked at Josiah to find that he looked annoyed.


    Hence, Ysabelle dared not push it. stering a fake smile on her face, she said to Meredith,¡± That¡¯s


    alright, I should have been more careful.¡±


    Getting up onto her feet, Ysabelle hissed softly, ¡°Meredith Leighton, just you wait¡­¡±


    Nodding, Meredith replied, ¡°Sure. Come at me all you want if you are okay with me exposing all those


    dirty tricks and schemes of yours.¡± Even though Meredith was no match against Josiah, she was able


    to handle Ysabelle. Since she was already stuck in this pathetic situation, she was not scared of


    anything else. But at the same time, she would not put up with the evil-


    blooded woman anymore. Shooting her a deathly re, Ysabelle stormed upstairs to change.


    Just when Meredith was about to continue cleaning the floor, she heard Josiah¡¯s voiceing from the


    kitchen. ¡°These are not prepared by Meredith.¡± At the mention of her name, Meredith felt her stomach


    drop. Lily quickly exined, ¡°Sir, Miss Meredith has been cleaning the house non-stop and she¡¯s still


    having a fever, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get her here to cook everything again!¡± Josiah¡¯s bellows were then followed by the sound of a te


    being thrown onto the floor. ¡°Yes Sir, please calm down. I will get Miss Meredith here to prepare a meal


    for you.¡± Lily then walked out of the dining hall and gave Meredith an eye. Meredith had no other option


    but to stop what she was doing and make her way to the dining hall. Looking at the shattered pieces of


    tes on the floor, Meredith took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Sir, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton!¡± Josiah threw a te at her feet and bellowed, ¡°Ysabelle is already taking care of


    Yena for you and you even have Lily to help you prepare the food? And with this working attitude of


    yours, do you really think you deserve to be paid for doing four persons¡¯


    jobs?¡±


    Meredith shuddered in fear. Upon the mention of her pay, she hung her head low and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry


    Sir. I will do it right away.¡± She started picking up the broken pieces of te and cleaned up the food


    that was scattered all over the floor.


    By the looks of it, Lily had prepared the dishes ording to her recipe but with just a taste of the food,


    Josiah was able to know right away that it was not her cooking. Josiah was too picky with his food.


    Using the shortest amount of time, Meredith finished preparing a table of food. Ysabelle came


    downstairs just in time and helped her set the table. ¡°Meredith, you haven¡¯t eaten anything,


    right? Do you want to join us?¡± Meredith took a glimpse at Josiah who looked gloomy, shook her head,


    and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°You still need to eat something, don¡¯t you?¡± Ysabelle turned to look at Josiah and


    said, ¡°. Josiah, can Meredith join us?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to eat with us,¡± seethed Josiah.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ysabelle simply shrugged her shoulders and kept quiet.


    Putting a meatball onto Josiah¡¯s te, Ysabelle said, ¡°Josiah, this meatball tastes really good and it


    looks juicy. Here, try some of it.¡±


    Just when Josiah was about to take a bite, Ysabelle added, ¡°I remember that Meredith had prepared


    these meatballs for Yoel too.¡±


    And just like she expected, Josiah immediately put down the fork in his hand and stopped eating


    ¡°Sorry Josiah, I¡­I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Ysabelle apologized. mming down the knife on the table, with no


    expression on his face, Josiah said, ¡°Get Meredith Leighton over here.¡± In the meantime, Meredith was


    making a call to Wesley secretly. Upon hearing that Meredith was suspecting that he might have taken


    the wrong sample, Wesley, who was on the other end of the phone, quickly exined , ¡°Miss Meredith,


    I know that you don¡¯t agree with the paternity test results but I really did not get the wrong sample.


    Plus, I¡¯ve met Nia once and have even confirmed her identity with her doctor-in-charge before getting


    the sample.¡± ¡°Well¡­could it then be that there was a mistake with the paternity test?¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    ¡°It is impossible that the doctors made a mistake on such an important task,¡± Wesley sighed helplessly


    and added, ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡¯re on your own now.¡±


    Wesley then ended the call.


    Meredith took another deep breath before dialing another number on her phone.


    She then heard Ysabelle¡¯s mockerying behind her. ¡°Oh Meredith, you should really stop wasting


    your energy. Nia is really not Josiah¡¯s child so why are you trying so hard to prove a lie?¡±


    Turning around furiously, Meredith red at Ysabelle. ¡°So? Are you admitting that you manipted the


    test results?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Ysabelle cackled, ¡°Do you think that I am capable of doing so? Or do you think


    that I bribed the hospital? What you saw on the papers is the truth so just ept them and stop


    dreaming!¡± Looking at the pretentious smile stered on Ysabelle¡¯s face, anger stirred within Meredith.


    Meredith knew that Ysabelle was indeed capable of manipting the test results judging by how she


    had plotted a scheme against her a few years back.


    Ysabelle must have thought that she had done a good and thorough job hence this was why she was


    acting all confident and pleased with the oue.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the murderous look on your face? I didn¡¯t mean to tease you, really,¡± Ysabelle then


    pointed to the dining hall and added, ¡°Josiah asked me toe to get you. He doesn¡¯t want to eat the


    meatballs that you have prepared for Yoel back then. He wants you to cook another dish.¡±


    Anger thrummed through her veins as she seethed, ¡°Since when did I prepare meatballs for Yoel?!¡±


    ¡°Well, that I don¡¯t know. It was Josiah who said it,¡± Shrugging her shoulders, Ysabelle went on, ¡°hurry


    up and prepare another dish, you don¡¯t want Josiah to get all angry at you again.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, my back still hurts a lot,¡± Ysabelle purposely whined in front of Meredith as she made her way


    back into the house.


    Clenching her fists tightly, Meredith returned to the kitchen.


    By the time Meredith had prepared another dish, Josiah had already left the dining table.


    Lily then said to her, ¡°Miss Meredith, Sir had finished eating and he didn¡¯t want them anymore. You can


    have it yourself then.¡±


    Meredith was not even surprised as she knew that Josiah was fickle-minded.


    Nodding, Meredith then returned to the storage room with a tray of dishes in her hand. Even though Lily


    had cleaned and tidied the storage room for her, the room was still humid and filled with a moldy scent.


    Meredith nearly threw up when she entered the room.


    But she held back the urge and quickly finished the food.


    She had not even finished most of the chores ¨C she still had to clean the garden and the terrace, and


    there was still a pile ofundry waiting for her¡­


    By the time she was finally done with all the chores, it was already past midnight,


    After a whole day of cleaning, Meredith was exhausted and worn out. She did not even have the


    strength to return to the storage room and fell asleep on the stairs behind the house. Meredith was not


    sure how long she had fallen asleep. But all of a sudden, she felt someone touching her face. The hand


    felt big, warm, and soft¡­ Even though she was half-asleep, Meredith recognized that the hand


    belonged to a man. But it was certainly not Josiah as Josiah would never be this gentle with her.


    Josiah would only grab her chin or throw her onto the floor.


    Moving her face slightly, Meredith mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I¡­I am not a hostess¡­¡±


    The man was slightly taken aback. With a chuckle, he asked, ¡°Is there a prostitute that looks this


    hideous?¡±


    Chapter 111 ¡°It is impossible that the doctors made a mistake on such an important task,¡± Wesley


    sighed helplessly and added, ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡¯re on your own now.¡±


    Wesley then ended the call.


    Meredith took another deep breath before dialing another number on her phone.


    She then heard Ysabelle¡¯s mockerying behind her. ¡°Oh Meredith, you should really stop wasting


    your energy. Nia is really not Josiah¡¯s child so why are you trying so hard to prove a lie?¡±


    Turning around furiously, Meredith red at Ysabelle. ¡°So? Are you admitting that you manipted the


    test results?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Ysabelle cackled, ¡°Do you think that I am capable of doing so? Or do you think


    that I bribed the hospital? What you saw on the papers is the truth so just ept them and stop


    dreaming!¡± Looking at the pretentious smile stered on Ysabelle¡¯s face, anger stirred within Meredith.


    Meredith knew that Ysabelle was indeed capable of manipting the test results judging by how she


    had plotted a scheme against her a few years back.


    Ysabelle must have thought that she had done a good and thorough job hence this was why she was


    acting all confident and pleased with the oue.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the murderous look on your face? I didn¡¯t mean to tease you, really,¡± Ysabelle then


    pointed to the dining hall and added, ¡°Josiah asked me toe to get you. He doesn¡¯t want to eat the


    meatballs that you have prepared for Yoel back then. He wants you to cook another dish.¡±


    Anger thrummed through her veins as she seethed, ¡°Since when did I prepare meatballs for Yoel?!¡±


    ¡°Well, that I don¡¯t know. It was Josiah who said it,¡± Shrugging her shoulders, Ysabelle went on, ¡°hurry


    up and prepare another dish, you don¡¯t want Josiah to get all angry at you again.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, my back still hurts a lot,¡± Ysabelle purposely whined in front of Meredith as she made her way


    back into the house.


    Clenching her fists tightly, Meredith returned to the kitchen.


    By the time Meredith had prepared another dish, Josiah had already left the dining table.


    Lily then said to her, ¡°Miss Meredith, Sir had finished eating and he didn¡¯t want them anymore. You can


    have it yourself then.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith was not even surprised as she knew that Josiah was fickle-minded.


    Nodding, Meredith then returned to the storage room with a tray of dishes in her hand. Even though Lily


    had cleaned and tidied the storage room for her, the room was still humid and filled with a moldy scent.


    Meredith nearly threw up when she entered the room.


    But she held back the urge and quickly finished the food.


    She had not even finished most of the chores ¨C she still had to clean the garden and the terrace, and


    there was still a pile ofundry waiting for her¡­


    By the time she was finally done with all the chores, it was already past midnight,


    After a whole day of cleaning, Meredith was exhausted and worn out. She did not even have the


    strength to return to the storage room and fell asleep on the stairs behind the house. Meredith was not


    sure how long she had fallen asleep. But all of a sudden, she felt someone touching her face. The hand


    felt big, warm, and soft¡­ Even though she was half-asleep, Meredith recognized that the hand


    belonged to a man. But it was certainly not Josiah as Josiah would never be this gentle with her.


    Josiah would only grab her chin or throw her onto the floor.


    Moving her face slightly, Meredith mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I¡­I am not a hostess¡­¡±


    The man was slightly taken aback. With a chuckle, he asked, ¡°Is there a prostitute that looks this


    hideous?¡±

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Meredith opened her eyes slowly and vaguely, she saw a man.


    He was as good-looking as Josiah but he had a slightly different vibe about him. Josiah had this


    imposing charisma that intimidated most people but the man in front of her eyes carried this warm and


    gentle vibe with him.


    Rubbing her eyes, she asked, ¡°Who¡­are you?¡±


    ¡°Liam Sheldon, Josiah¡¯s best friend.¡±


    ¡°Ahh,¡± replied Meredith as she adjusted her body, closed her eyes, and continued sleeping.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Liam smiled. ¡°Of course, who doesn¡¯t?¡± Meredith added, ¡°I still remember that I beat


    you in that wine tastingpetition.¡± Meredith did not remember Liam simply because she only had


    eyes for Josiah back then. But who knew that the only man that held her heart was also the man who


    made her life a living hell. ¡°So you do remember about that.¡± Liam tapped her shoulder gently and


    continued, ¡°Hey, enough with the sleeping. Come have a chat with me.¡± ¡°Sure thing, one hundred


    bucks for a minute.¡± Meredith still had her eyes closed.


    Liam was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re not a hostess?¡±


    ¡°As long as there¡¯s money, I don¡¯t mind being one.¡± ¡°Really? Liam teased, ¡°Alright then, I can afford one


    hundred for a minute. Let me buy your ten minutes then.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Opening her eyes, Meredith stared at him. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about wine, shall we?¡± ¡°Sure. But pay me first.¡± Meredith reached for her phone and opened


    her QR code on WhutsApp. ¡°Add me as your friend and you can find me when you need me.¡± Right


    then, Josiah wasing down the stairs and saw how Meredith was asking Liam to add her on


    WhutsApp.


    His gaze clouded and with a kick, he flung Meredith¡¯s phone away from her hand.


    Gasping in shock, Meredith quickly covered her hand that was in pain.


    Liam too was startled. At the sight of Josiah¡¯s cold expression, Liam frowned and said, ¡°Are you nuts


    Josiah? Why did you kick her?¡± Josiah ignored him. His gaze was still fixed on Meredith whose face


    was scourged in pain.¡± You¡¯re something else, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re selling your service at my ce?¡±


    Liam snapped, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Why should she only se?l her service to you?


    Aren¡¯t you being selfish and unreasonable?¡± .


    Josiah continued to ignore Liam. He dragged Meredith away from Liam and seethed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little


    too greedy? You¡¯re being paid four times your sry for working here and it¡¯s not enough? Why?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Meredith was feeling nauseous after being dragged violently by Josiah but she stood up straight and


    stared right into his eyes. ¡°Josiah Shelby, you should know better how urgent I am in need of money.


    Weren¡¯t you also the one who forced me to sell my body? So what does it matter to you to whom I sell


    my service?¡±


    She then turned toward Liam and said, ¡°Liam, just ring me up whenever you need me. I will be sure to


    satisfy your needs if you pay me handsomely.¡±


    Liam looked at her and then turned to look at Josiah who turned red from anger.


    Even though Josiah did have a nasty temper, Liam was not afraid of him. Nodding his head, Liam


    answered, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bring you over to my ce tonight. What can you do about it?¡±. Hisst sentence


    was directed to Josiah.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Arching his brow, Josiah said, ¡°You can try if you dare.¡±


    He then turned around and left.


    But he came to a stop, turned around, looked at Meredith and said, ¡°Since you have free time on your


    hands to be offering your services, it seems to me that your workload isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll make sure that


    Alfred gives you more work tomorrow.¡± After Josiah left, Liam patted Meredith¡¯s shoulder andforted


    her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That guy won¡¯t be able to do anything with you as long as I¡¯m here.¡± Meredith pulled


    into a bitter smile.


    Josiah would not be able to do anything to her? Aside from making her life a living hell, at least he kept


    her alive.


    ¡°Liam, there¡¯s still more that you don¡¯t know about him,¡± Meredith added, ¡°it¡¯d be best if you keep your


    distance from me. I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not a bit afraid of him.¡±


    ¡°But I do.¡± Meredith stared at him, with a look of solemn expression on her face.


    Liam stayed silent and replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, hurry in and get some rest.¡± ¡°Thank


    you.¡±


    Picking up the phone on the floor, Meredith headed back to that moldy storage room.


    With a look of disbelief on his face, Liam watched as Meredith walked into that storage room. He


    thought to himself that Josiah had finally gone nuts.


    Walking into Josiah¡¯s study, Liam snatched away the pen in Josiah¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dude, seriously,


    what the hell are you doing? Even if Meredith did cheat on you, there¡¯s no need to torment her like that,


    is there?¡±


    Josiah nced at him. ¡°Why? You have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Liam walked next to Josiah, sat on the desk, and added, ¡°After all Meredith was the girl of


    my dreams and since you¡¯ve married her, you should¡¯ve taken better care of her. If you don¡¯t want her,


    then just give her to me.¡±


    Liam asked bluntly, ¡°Tell me, how much do I need to pay for you to sell her to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not selling her!¡±


    ¡°Why? You¡¯ve tormented her to this extent and had even thrown her into the storage room, haven¡¯t


    you? Since you hate her so much, why can¡¯t you sell her to me?¡± ¡°Who says that just because I hate


    her so I¡¯ll have to give her away?¡± Josiah scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m torturing her every day because it pleases me to


    see her being in pain.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a nutjob, Josiah!¡± ¡°Whatever you say. In any case, I¡¯m not giving her


    away.¡± Josiah looked at him and added,¡± Says the person who calls me crazy when you should be in


    bed riglft now instead of flirting


    with my ex¨Cwife.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that my house caught on fire and I don¡¯t have any ce to stay?¡±


    ¡°You could¡¯ve stayed in a hotel.¡±


    Liam did think of staying at a hotel.


    But he decided to stay at Josiah¡¯s ce to help Meredith take her revenge on Josiah.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, I¡¯ll just save the money and stay at your ce.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wee here.¡± ¡°Did I ask? In any case, I¡¯ll be moving in for the time being.¡± Josiah looked


    at him and asked, ¡°What is it that you¡¯re nning to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to save money, didn¡¯t you hear


    me?¡±, ¡°You¡¯re telling me that the great old Sheldon doesn¡¯t have the money to stay at a hotel?¡± ¡°Not


    really, but we were taught that saving is a virtue, weren¡¯t we? Well, I want to be a virtuous person.¡±


    Liam then got off the desk. Walking toward the door while yawning, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking the guest


    room aight. You don¡¯t have to pay me any heed, I¡¯ll be good on my own.¡±

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Staring at the door that Liam closed behind him,


    Josiah was simmering in annoyance. The next morning, Meredith was already working on


    the chores. She started making breakfast at half¨Cpast six in the morning after finishing


    her cleaning chores.


    At seven sharp, Josiah hade downstairs to have breakfast.


    Meredith was startled to see Liam alongside Ysabelle and Josiah. Liam of course had noticed her.


    shing a bright smile at her, he greeted, ¡°Morning, Edith.¡±


    Meredith instinctively avoided his gaze.


    It was not because she was embarrassed, it was simply because she did not wish to anger Josiah


    again. After all, Josiah was already infuriated by what happened between her and Liamst night. ¡°Oh,


    I didn¡¯t know that Mister Liam knows my sister,¡± Ysabelle jokes, ¡°this exins why my sister blushed


    when she saw you.¡± ¡°Not only do we know each other, but we¡¯ve also even attended wine tasting


    events together. ¡°Alongside Ysabelle, Liam too decided to trigger Josiah.


    Seeing how Josiah¡¯s face was overcast and gloomy, Ysabelle and Liam were secretly joyous.


    Staring at the table of food, Liam eximed, ¡°Goodness, look at all this food. Edith, did you make all of


    this on your own? My my, you¡¯re not only gorgeous but you can cook well too.¡± ¡°Thank you for the


    compliment, Mister Liam.¡± Meredith desperately wanted to seal his lips. She really did not want to be


    Josiah¡¯s punching bag anymore. ¡°Which part of her is pretty?¡± ncing at Meredith¡¯s scarred face,


    Josiah sneered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve got to get your eyes checked, my friend.¡± Unbothered, Liam


    shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°Edith was really pretty back then. Even if her face is scarred, she


    is still prettier than most of thedies and that¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s face darkened once more.


    Ysabelle, on the other hand, would not give up on the chance to add oil to the fire. ¡°Seems like Mister


    Liam is really fond of my sister. It is no wonder you insisted on staying here instead of staying at a


    hotel.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ysabelle, are you referring to yourself?¡± Liam shed a wink at Ysabelle and added, ¡°. Aren¡¯t you


    the same? You¡¯re staying here for Josiah, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ysabelle stuttered. Forcing a smile, she added, ¡°Oh Mister Liam, you shouldn¡¯t joke about this. I¡¯m


    simply here to take care of Yena.¡±


    ¡°Ahh, I see. Alright then.¡± Liam nodded and was about to start eating.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Josiah took away Liam¡¯s te and said to Lily, ¡°Lily, please make an omelet for


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam.¡± ¡°Why? I want to try Edith¡¯s pancakes.¡± Liam refused. ¡°Meredith is my servant, not yours.¡± With a


    straight face, Josiah started eating his pancakes. Liam of course knew that Josiah did it on purpose,


    hence he pointed at Ysabelle and said,¡± Then why is that she can eat what Edith had prepared?¡±


    Ysabelle took a quick nce at Josiah and said to Liam, ¡°Have you forgotten that Meredith


    is my sister?¡± ¡°Oh¡­right.¡± Liam nodded as he fixed his gaze on Ysabelle.


    Ysabelle felt chills running down her spine. She then quickly said to Meredith, ¡°Sis, you should eat with


    us too.¡± Meredith had no intention of putting on a show with her and headed outside to clean the front


    yard.


    ¡°Josiah, aren¡¯t you being too cruel to Edith? She had just prepared breakfast and you expect her to go


    back to her chores right away? How could she possibly withstand all this work?¡± ¡°She still needs to do


    theundry and take care of Yena after this. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liam retorted angrily, ¡°Of course, I have a problem with you torturing my dream girl!


    ¡°So? It¡¯s not like I¡¯d give a damn.¡± Josiah replied. In the meantime, Lily had finished making Liam¡¯s


    food. The more that Liam thought about how Josiah was treating Meredith, the more he wanted to take


    his revenge on Josiah.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    But before Liam could think of any ideas, Josiah had already finished


    his breakfast and was about to leave the dining table. Seeing that Josiah had left, Ysabelle too


    hurriedly finished her food, got up from the table, shed Liam a smile, and said, ¡°Enjoy your meal,


    Mister Liam. I¡¯ll go check up on Yena now.¡± Passing by Josiah¡¯s bedroom, Ysabelle could not help


    herself but knocked on his door and walked into the room. Josiah was in the middle of changing. His


    fingers stopped at thest button of his shirt as he nced at Ysabelle through the mirror. ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just¡­¡± Smiling, Ysabelle walked over to him, took the necktie from the table, and said,


    ¡°Let me help you with this.¡± Before Josiah said anything, Ysabelle tiptoed to wrap the necktie around


    his shoulders and started to tie it.


    Because they were standing close, Josiah noticed a familiar perfume scent on her body.


    It was the perfume that Meredith had been using.


    When he and Meredith got married, Meredith too, had helped him with his necktie. Even though he


    would always pretend that he did not want her to help, he would find himself leaning in closer to her.


    Because he loved the faint and soft natural scent of her perfume.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t use this perfume back then, huh?¡± asked Josiah.


    Ysabelle froze slightly. Ysabelle said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s the perfume from my father¡¯spany. I¡¯ve


    been using it back then too. Perhaps you only realized it now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Josiah remembered that Meredith told her once that this perfume was created by her mother and it was


    limited to only thepany staff. The Leighton Group had stopped selling the perfume as Meredith


    liked the perfume and it waster exclusively provided only to Meredith.


    Meredith was once someone who received a lot of love.


    Who knew that after three years, Meredith had stopped using the perfume and it was now used by


    Ysabelle.


    Staring at Josiah¡¯s face, Ysabelle felt a sense of relief.


    Josiah really did like this perfume. It is no wonder Meredith had been using it for a long time.


    Fortunately, this perfume had now belonged to her.


    As for Meredith¡­perhaps she could not even afford to put on any perfume. Ysabelle then followed him


    into his study and helped him tidy up the documents that Josiah needed to bring with him to work.


    But before Liam could think of any ideas, Josiah had already finished his breakfast and


    was about to leave the dining table. Seeing that Josiah had left, Ysabelle too hurriedly finished her


    food, got up from the table, shed Liam a smile, and said, ¡°Enjoy your meal, Mister Liam. I¡¯ll go check


    up on Yena now.¡± Passing by Josiah¡¯s bedroom, Ysabelle could not help herself but knocked on his


    door and walked into the room. Josiah was in the middle of changing. His fingers stopped at thest


    button of his shirt as he nced at Ysabelle through the mirror. ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just¡­¡±


    Smiling, Ysabelle walked over to him, took the necktie from the table, and said, ¡°Let me help you with


    this.¡± Before Josiah said anything, Ysabelle tiptoed to wrap the necktie around his shoulders


    and started to tie it.


    Because they were standing close, Josiah noticed a familiar perfume scent on her body.


    It was the perfume that Meredith had been using.


    When he and Meredith got married, Meredith too, had helped him with his necktie. Even though he


    would always pretend that he did not want her to help, he would find himself leaning in closer to her.


    Because he loved the faint and soft natural scent of her perfume.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t use this perfume back then, huh?¡± asked Josiah. Ysabelle froze slightly. Ysabelle said


    nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s the perfume from my father¡¯spany. I¡¯ve been using it back then too. Perhaps you


    only realized it now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Josiah remembered that Meredith told her once that this perfume was created by her mother and it was


    limited to only thepany staff. The Leighton Group had stopped selling the perfume as Meredith


    liked the perfume and it waster exclusively provided only to Meredith.


    Meredith was once someone who received a lot of love.


    Who knew that after three years, Meredith had stopped using the perfume and it was now used by


    Ysabelle. Staring at Josiah¡¯s face, Ysabelle felt a sense of relief.


    Josiah really did like this perfume. It is no wonder Meredith had been using it for a long time.


    Fortunately, this perfume had now belonged to her. As for Meredith¡­perhaps she could not even afford


    to put on any perfume.


    Halfway through, the paternity test result papers caught her eyes. Ysabelle was relieved that she had


    acted fast ¨C if not, the paternity test results would have a different oue, and she would not even


    have the chance to help Josiah with his necktie. After Josiah had left, Ysabelle picked up the paternity


    test results from the desk. Looking at the test results, Ysabelle was still worried.


    She was worried that Josiah would fall for Meredith¡¯s persuasion and decided to run another paternity


    test. Ysabelle was not confident that she would be able to sessfully interfere with or manipte the


    test results.


    Leaving Shelby¡¯s residence, Meredith came to the hospital where Nia was at.


    From afar, Meredith saw Nia who was sitting on the stairs, with her eyes fixed on the entrance door.


    Like every other day, she was sitting at the same ce, in the same position. One of the nurses


    persuaded Nia patiently, ¡°Nia, it¡¯s getting cold out here. We should head back to rest.¡±


    With a nket over her shoulder, Nia stubbornly shook her head. ¡°No, I want to wait for another five


    minutes.¡± ¡°But, you¡¯ve already waited for a lot of five minutes, darling.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    ¡°Perhaps Mommy and Grandma would show up after another five minutes.¡± ¡°Alright, then darling.


    Another five minutes it is.¡± ¡°Yay, thank you, Aunt Wren!¡± Nia smiled happily. But her happiness did not


    last for long. After five minutes, Nia¡¯s face crumbled down in disappointment. With no sight of her


    mother and grandmother, Nia could only return to her ward with the caretaker. After settling down Nia


    on the bed, Aunt Wren said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some water for you to take the pills. You mustn¡¯t leave the


    room, okay?¡± Nia nodded her head obediently. ¡°I know. I promised Mommy that I won¡¯t go walking


    around on my own.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± The caretaker then left the room. Taking off the sunsses, Ysabelle


    quickly entered the ward where Nia was. Back then when she wanted to push Nia, Ysabelle was also


    wearing a pair of shades and because things were hectic, Nia did not remember her.


    At the sight of Ysabelle, Nia asked warily, ¡°Pretty aunt, who are you looking for?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Taking a good look at Nia who looked as pretty as a doll, inwardly, Ysabelle mocked, ¡®The b* tch¡¯s


    daughter is just like her, a sweet-talker at such a young age.¡¯


    Ysabelle would never allow Nia to be acknowledged by Josiah. Curling up her lips, Ysabelle said in a


    friendly tone, ¡°Nia, don¡¯t you remember me? I am your Mommy¡¯s friend.¡±


    Tilting her head, Nia tried to recall but she quickly shook her head, ¡°But Aunt Zya is my Mommy¡¯s only


    friend.¡± ¡°See, I knew that you¡¯d forgotten about me, but that¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here to bring you to meet your


    Mommy.¡± Walking over to Nia, Ysabelle patted the top of Nia¡¯s head and added, ¡°You must have


    missed your Mommy, right? She¡¯s too busy with work these days.¡± ¡°Are you really going to bring me to


    meet Mommy?¡± Nia got excited. ¡°Do you know where Mommy is? Can you find her?¡± ¡°Why, of course.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, pretty aunt!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thank you. Come on, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°Can you wait for a moment? I need to let Aunt Wren know.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll make a call to


    Aunt Wrenter,¡± Ysabelle replied patiently. Ysabelle did not want to let go of this chance where Nia


    was finally left unattended.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Nia nodded and climbed down from the bed when she suddenly hesitated and started


    going through the tag she carried around her neck. When she flipped to a small picture, Nia¡¯s eyes shot


    wide open. Lifting her head up to look at Ysabelle, Nia said, ¡°You¡¯re a bad person, I will not go with


    you!¡± . Ysabelle was confused by the sudden change in her attitude. Holding back her frustration,


    Ysabelle continued forcing a friendly smile on her face. ¡°Nia, what¡¯s wrong? Why am I. suddenly a bad


    person?¡±


    ¡°Mommy said that everyone in this tag is a bad person and that I should stay away from them, ¡°replied


    Nia. Ysabelle red at her annoyedly and took the tag hanging around Nia¡¯s neck. In them were


    several pictures and Josiah¡¯s and her picture were on them as well. Ysabelle did not expect Meredith to


    label her and Josiah as bad people and has even taught Nia to identify and recognize them. ¡°Go away,


    you bad person. If not, I¡¯ll call the cops!¡± threatened Nia.


    Biting down on her anger, Ysabelle smiled.


    She reached for her phone and showed Nia a picture. ¡°Look, this is a photo of me, your mom, and your


    dad. Do you really think that your dad and I are bad people?¡±

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    ¡°Mommy!¡± With her eyes shot wide open, Nia was excited to see her mother yet at the


    same time, sad. ¡°It is really Mommy! I miss you a lot.¡± Ysabelle pointed at Josiah in the picture. ¡°And


    here¡¯s your daddy. Your mommy is with him right now and all that¡¯s left is you.¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Staring at Josiah in the picture, Nia was puzzled. ¡°But Mommy said that he is not my daddy.¡±


    ¡°Your mommy must be joking with you.¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Well, do you think that he is your daddy?¡±


    ¡°I think he is.¡± Nia nodded solemnly. Even though her mother had reminded her over and over again


    that Josiah was not her father, Nia did not believe her. Now that she had seen the picture of Meredith


    and Josiah together, Nia was even more confident that Josiah was indeed her father. ¡°Well, what are


    you waiting for? I¡¯ll bring you to find your mommy and daddy.¡± Ysabelle felt a sense of relief when Nia


    finally trusted her. Holding Nia¡¯s small hands in hers, they walked out of the ward.


    Following Ysabelle, Nia had left the patient ward and entered a lift.


    As the lift went down floor by floor, Ysabelle reached for her phone and typed a message, [I have the


    target with me and we will pass by the street right in front of the hospital¡¯s entrance. Make sure you hit


    her with your car. I want her dead.]


    The recipient of the message replied, (Don¡¯t worry. As long as the pay is handsome, I will make sure


    that she ends up more than dead.)


    Reading the message, Ysabelle pulled into a smirk and put away her phone. Nia tugged at Ysabelle¡¯s


    hand and asked, ¡°Pretty aunt, is my Mommy busy with work today?¡± With a look of disdain on her face,This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ysabelle pulled her hand away from Nia, forced a smile, and replied, ¡°Your mom is busy with work


    every day and that is why she had sent me to get you.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Nia nodded.


    Reaching the ground floor, the doors of the lift opened slowly. Just when Ysabelle was about to walk


    out of the lift with Nia, she was startled by the person standing in front of her.


    Josiah?


    At the sight of Ysabelle and Nia, a startled look shed across Josiah¡¯s face as his


    gaze fixed on Nia who was standing right beside Ysabelle.


    He must admit that Nia did look as pretty as a doll.


    But the more she looked adorable and sweet, the more it triggered Josiah. The sight of her only


    reminded Josiah of the paternity test results. As if she did not notice the cold look on Josiah¡¯s face, Nia


    ran toward him happily. ¡°Daddy! Are you here to pick me up?¡±


    Wrapping her hands around Josiah¡¯s leg, Nia pouted her lips and sulked, ¡°Mommy told me that you¡¯re


    not my daddy, but here you are, aren¡¯t you?¡± Josiah¡¯s gaze clouded as he pushed Nia away. Nia who


    was weak and frail fell to the ground as soon as she was pushed by Josiah. With tears rolling down her


    cheeks, Nia bawled, ¡°Daddy, why do you still hate me?¡±


    ncing down at her coldly, Josiah seethed, ¡°How many times do I need to tell you that I am not your


    dad?¡± Josiah¡¯s response only made Nia even sadder. ¡°But you and Mommy are together¡­¡±

 Chapter 118

    Ysabelle quickly interrupted her, ¡°Nia, stop making your daddy angry.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Walking over to Nia, Ysabelle bent over to help her get off the floor. ¡°Nia, Josiah is really not your father, and the paternity test results said so too.¡±


    Staring at Josiah¡¯s cold expression, she asked, confused, ¡°What is a paternity test result?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a test to find out if Josiah is your real daddy.¡± Making her way to Josiah, Ysabelle then asked, ¡°Josiah, what are you doing here at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to meet with Yena¡¯s doctor.¡± Josiah took a nce at Nia and asked, ¡°And you? What are you doing here?¡±


    Josiah was not interested in Ysabelle¡¯s whereabouts but he found it strange that Ysabelle had shown up at the hospital with Meredith¡¯s daughter when Ysabelle and Meredith were clearly enemies.


    Josiah vaguely remembered that Ysabelle did not fancy children either. It was as if Ysabelle had read his mind, she quickly put on a kind-hearted and considerate persona.


    Holding Nia¡¯s hands in hers, she exined, ¡°Josiah, promise me you won¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s just that I see how Meredith has been missing her daughter badly and I wanted to let her meet Nia.¡±


    Josiah asked, ¡°You¡¯re nning to bring her to my ce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I only wanted for them to meet for a short while and I¡¯d bring her back here after that.¡±


    ncing at Nia who was staring at him with her big eyes, Josiah announced, ¡°She is not weed in my house. Send her back to her room.¡±


    He then headed for the lift. Nia ran up to Josiah, tugged at the corner of his shirt, and pleaded, ¡°Daddy! Wait for me¡­I want to be with you and Mommy.¡±


    Josiah stopped in his tracks, looked down at Nia whose eyes were welled up with tears, and said, ¡°I am not your Daddy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! If you¡¯re not my dad, then why are you together with Mommy?¡±


    Nia clearly saw the picture with Josiah and Meredith together earlier.


    Ysabelle was worried that Nia would say something wrong so she quickly pulled out the tag hanging around Nia¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Nia, he is really not your Daddy. Look here, if he is your dad, then why did your mom say that he is a bad guy?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not what you said just now,¡± sniffled Nia.


    And indeed, Josiah could now see the contents on the tag clearly. And on the tag, Josiah was listed as the number one bad guy that Nia needed to avoid.


    Meredith, who had imed that Nia was her biological daughter and had even tricked him to run a paternity test, had secretly warned Nia to stay away from him. Gritting his teeth, anger gripped Josiah as he stared intently at Nia and seethed, ¡°Look at the tag. As it says, I am not your dad.¡±


    Josiah then walked into the lift. Frustrated, Nia was now stomping her legs on the ground, crying, ¡°You are my dad! You are! Daddy, don¡¯t leave me here all alone¡­daddy¡­¡±


    Seeing that the lift was moving up the floors, Ysabelle turned to look at Nia and scoffed,¡± What¡¯s the use in crying? You are nothing but a b*stard¡¯s child.¡±


    Stomping her leg, Nia argued, ¡°I am not! Why are you saying that I¡¯m a b*stard¡¯s child too!¡± Annoyed, Ysabelle dragged Nia into another lift and said, ¡°Go back to your ward. It¡¯s your lucky day today.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bring me to see Mommy?¡± sniffled Nia. Nia was puzzled as to why it was that her father did not want her and she was not able to meet her mother anymore.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Long gone was the excitement and happiness, and all that was left was disappointment


    and devastation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him? That man that you call your daddy doesn¡¯t want you at his


    house, so no, we are not going anymore.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts! I¡¯ll sew up that mouth of yours if you don¡¯t stop whining!¡±


    Ysabelle growled furiously at Nia. Ysabelle was confident that her n would work perfectly this time


    and that Nia was going to die. But she did not expect that Josiah would show up out of the blue. If


    anything happened to Nia right after Josiah saw her with Nia, Josiah would no doubt find her


    suspicious. Hence, Ysabelle could only temporarily give up on her evil n. Entering the meeting room,


    a team of doctors was discussing Yena¡¯s treatment n and progress. It was only after several


    moments that they realized that Josiah was actually absentminded. Puzzled as to what was going on,


    the doctors exchanged a confused look with each other. After all, Josiah had never once missed a


    meeting on Yena¡¯s treatment n, let alone him behaving this absentmindedly.


    Doctor Zach called out to him carefully, ¡°Sir, is everything okay? Are you feeling unwell? If so¡­ we can


    postpone the meeting.¡± It was only then Josiah came back to his senses. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    The doctors looked at each other confusedly before returning to their discussion.


    But after a few moments, Josiah heard the child¡¯s voice ringing by his ear again, ¡®Daddy, please don¡¯t


    leave me alone¡­!


    Shaking his head, Josiah tried to get rid of the voice. He did not understand why he was acting this


    way. He clearly hated that child but Nia¡¯s voice kept lingering in his ears and he could not seem to get


    rid of it.


    In the end, Josiah got up onto his feet, interrupted the meeting, and said, ¡°Carry on the meeting without


    me and send me a report on what you¡¯ve discussed.¡± Doctor Zach already realized that Josiah was not


    acting strange today. Nodding his head, he replied, ¡°Sure thing, Mister Josiah. You should get some


    rest and I¡¯ll send you the report once the meeting is over.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She was crying, ¡°Aunt Wren, Daddy, and Mommy are clearly staying together so why don¡¯t they want


    me? Is it because Daddy hates me so Mommy hates me now too¡­?¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that sweetheart, there now, stop crying. Your mommy is simply busy with work and she


    doesn¡¯t have the time toe to see you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The doors of the lift closed, blocking off her voice.


    It was the same voice again. Josiah who was simmering in anger kicked the walls of the lift.


    As soon as she returned to Shelby¡¯s residence, Ysabelle saw Meredith who was preparing dinner in the


    kitchen, and was reminded of how her n had failed today.


    Biting down on her lips, she walked over to Meredith and said, ¡°I was with Josiah at the hospital earlier,


    and we saw that illegitimate child of yours.¡±


    Meredith froze. She turned around, stared at Ysabelle, and retorted, ¡°You should know better if Nia is


    an illegitimate child or not.¡±

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    ¡°Oh well of course I do. The paternity test results are on Josiah¡¯s study


    desk.¡± ¡°It was clearly you who had manipted the test results!¡± ¡°Goodness me, you sure do think too


    highly of me, don¡¯t you?¡± Chuckling , Ysabelle asked,¡± Say, aren¡¯t you curious what happened when


    Josiah saw that daughter of yours earlier?¡±


    Of course, Meredith was curious.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt her chest tighten right away when Ysabelle brought up the mention of Nia. But she knew better


    what Josiah would have done to Nia. Like always, he would have looked at Nia in disgust and disdain,


    he would push her away coldly and leave her all alone.


    But Meredith was more worried that with Ysabelle around Josiah, she would have incited Josiah to


    harm Nia.


    At the thought of her daughter insisting that Josiah was her father, Meredith was devastatingly


    heartbroken.


    Clenching her hands tightly into a fist, Meredith uttered her words carefully, ¡°Ysabelle,e at me if


    you have anything against me. How lowly of you to be harming a three-year-old kid?¡±


    ¡°You said it as if I¡¯ve nevere at you before.¡± Ysabelle added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not spare either


    you or that child of yours, but of course, Josiah is doing my job for me, and I don¡¯t even have to do


    anything.¡±


    Anger rose in Meredith like a tide.


    ¡°Oh, and I want to have mushroom soup for dinner tonight. Be sure to prepare it for me.¡± Ysabelle then


    walked upstairs obnoxiously.


    Thinking of talking to Nia, Meredith made a call to Aunt Wren but Nia was already sleeping.


    ¡°Is Nia okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Meredith, she will be fine.¡± Aunt Wrenforted. After ending the call,


    Meredith wiped away the tears on her face and continued preparing dinner.


    Josiah returned home after an hour. Like always, the first thing he would do when he returned home


    was to check up on Yena upstairs, change his clothes, ande downstairs for dinner. Pouring a bowl


    of mushroom soup for Josiah, Meredith hesitated before asking, ¡°Joe, did you happen to see Nia today


    at the hospital? She¡­¡±


    mming down the cutleries in his hands onto the table, Josiah red coldly at her.¡± Meredith


    Leighton, are you trying to ruin my appetite on purpose?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not.¡± Meredith paused and added,


    ¡°Joe, I just want to beg you that ¡­the next time you see Nia, could you not hurt her? She is after all


    only three and she¡¯s really ill¡±


    always throws herself at me every time she sees me as if she is trying to humiliate me, calling me her


    father. ¡°How is it that I¡¯m the one who is hurting her when you¡¯re clearly using her to hurt me?¡± Like


    usual, Josiah grabbed her chin and hissed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, this is myst warning ¨C ask your


    daughter to stay away from me. It disgusts me to see you and her!¡±


    He then pushed Meredith onto the floor.


    Sitting up on the floor, Meredith lifted up her head, stared at him, and said, ¡°I just hope that on the day


    that you regret all of these, you won¡¯t be too sad.¡± ¡°Regret?¡± Josiah scoffed, ¡°Forgive me if I¡¯m not


    getting this right but why would I regret or be sad over that illegitimate child of yours when we were only


    married for a year?¡± ¡°Josiah¡­¡±


    ¡°Sis, why are you sitting on the floor?¡± Ysabelle walked into the dining hall right then, interrupting


    Meredith. ¡°Did you make Josiah mad again? Look at you, you¡¯re always making him upset and begging


    him for forgiveness. How do you expect Josiah to forgive you when you¡¯re acting this way?¡±


    Ysabelle was clearly trying to tell her that there was no point in making Josiah upset.


    Meredith sniffled and did not say anything else.


    Sitting down next to Josiah, Ysabelle continued to be nice, ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t get too angry, hmm? Meredith


    simply misses Nia a lot, she¡¯s not trying to go against you.¡±

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    ¡°Meredith, this mushroom soup is cold. Get a new one for Josiah.¡± Ysabelle said to Meredith.


    Taking a glimpse at Josiah whose face was overcast and gloomy, Meredith got up from


    her seat and headed into the kitchen.


    ¡°Josiah, even though Nia is Yoel¡¯s biological daughter, she is also Meredith¡¯s daughter. After all,


    Meredith was once your wife. So let¡¯s just let it go this time, hmm?¡± Ysabelle sounded as if she was


    comforting Josiah but really, she was just reminding Josiah over and over again of the fact that Nia was


    not his biological child. Feeling anger thrumming through her veins, Meredith¡¯s hands were shaking in


    rage. Shutting her eyes and taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Meredith refilled a bowl of


    mushroom soup for Josiah.


    ¡°Meredith, here, let me get it for Josiah.¡± Ysabelle walked into the kitchen, shed Meredith a smirk,


    and proceeded to flip over the bowl of soup that Meredith was holding.


    The steaming hot soup spilled all over Meredith¡¯s hand as she let out a painful gasp.


    Meredith shot a deadly re at Ysabelle.


    Ysabelle still had that annoying smile stered over her face. ¡°Oops, it spilled? That¡¯s alright, you can


    fill another bowl.¡±


    With her hands shaking, Meredith turned around to fill another bowl. ¡°Meredith, be careful this time, you


    don¡¯t want to spill it, ahh..!¡± Ysabelle let out a painful shriek. Staring at Meredith in disbelief while


    screaming in pain, Ysabelle did not expect Meredith to actually spill the soup all over her body.


    Smirking, Meredith said, ¡°Sorry, it must have slipped from my hands.¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, you..!¡± Grabbing onto her blouse that was soaked with the soup, Ysabelle yelled,


    ¡°Josiah! Help me! Josiah..!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Putting down the cutlery in his hand, Josiah walked into the kitchen, shot a cold re at Meredith, and


    brought Ysabelle to the washroom to cool her down with cold tap water.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s so painful!¡± Crying dramatically, Ysabelle wailed, ¡°How can you treat me this way, Meredith?


    You¡¯re too evil!¡±


    Meredith listened to her horrible wailing while she tried to cool down her hands that were scalded under


    the cold running tap water. Recalling how Ysabelle was trying to drive a wedge between her and


    Josiah, the only thing that Meredith regretted was that the soup was not hot enough.


    Walking into the house, whistling, Liam immediately heard sounds of wailing and hurried into the dining


    hall. ¡°What¡¯s going on? And what¡¯s with the sorrowful cries?¡± ¡°Goodness gracious! Edith, what


    happened to your hand? Does it hurt?¡± Liam automatically enordd Ysabelle¡¯s wailing and rushed over


    to Meredith,


    Grabbing her hand, Liam said, ¡°Here, let me help you.¡± It¡¯s fine, Mister Liam. I¡¯m alright.¡± Meredith tried


    to take back her hand from his grasp.


    Don¡¯t move, you¡¯ll leave a scar.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not serious:¡¯¡±


    Meredith could only let Liam hold her hand as she was not able to take back her hand,


    Meredith was not scalded too badly as the soup was not steaming hot. At most, the back of her hand


    had turned red.


    But it was a different case for Ysabelle who had the soup poured all over her body.


    Meredith guessed that Josiah must have been brokenhearted.


    After helping Ysabelle for a while, Josiah called over Lily and had her take care of Ysabelle instead


    Not willing to let Josiah go, Ysabelle grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t go¡­I¡¯m in so much


    pain¡­¡±


    ncing at the hand that was gripping his wrist, Josiah replied, ¡°Continue to cool it down with cold


    water. I¡¯ll have Doctor Zach treat the burnster.¡± ¡°Josiah, I want you to help me.¡± Was he going to


    leave her like that when she was clearly in so much pain?

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Clenching the cotton swab between her fingers tightly, Meredith did not say anything. ¡°Get out!¡±


    Josiah bellowed. Like always, Ysabelle smirked at her and gave her an eye, hinting to her that she


    should probably leave now. ¡°Josiah, aren¡¯t you being a little too unfair?¡± With his arms crossed in front


    of his chest, Liam leaned against the door andined , ¡°Edith¡¯s hand is injured too but why didn¡¯t


    you ask Ysabelle to help Meredith dress her wound?¡± Ysabelle was lost for words. Inwardly, she was


    seething and cursing at Liam for always messing up her n. Gritting her teeth, Ysabelle had no


    choice but to pretend that she was worried too. ¡°Huh? Did you burn your hands too, Meredith?¡± Taking


    Meredith¡¯s hands in hers, Ysabelle added, ¡°Goodness me, it¡¯s so red. Come, let me apply some


    ointment to it.¡± ¡°Leave it, I¡¯ll help her instead,¡± Gesturing to Meredith toe to him, Liam added,


    ¡°Come here Edith, I¡¯ll dress your wound.¡± Even though the burning pain on the back of her hand was


    spreading, Meredith could feel Josiah¡¯s deadly re on her without even having to look at him. How


    could she possibly dare to have Liam help her? ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have to carry out my punishment ¨C


    kneeling in the front yard.¡±


    ¡°Kneeling?¡± Liam acted as if he was terribly shocked by what he heard. ¡°What with the sick


    punishment? Josiah, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve got a weird thing for punishment?¡± Before Josiah could even


    reply, Ysabelle interrupted, ¡°Mister Liam, Josiah was only joking. Meredith had hurt her hand, it¡¯s not


    right to punish her.¡±


    She then looked at Josiah and said, ¡°Josiah, leave it, hmm? Meredith didn¡¯t do it on purpose and I¡¯ve


    forgiven her.¡±


    Josiah knew better about the fact whether Meredith did it on purpose or not.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    But of course, he was more annoyed by the rtionship between Meredith and Liam. Josiah suspected


    that Meredith must have cast a spell on Liam. If not, what other reason could exin why Liam was


    going on and on about wanting to protect Meredith? ¡°Meredith Leighton, when are you ever going to


    stop flirting around?¡± Staring intently at Meredith, Josiah uttered word by word. Meredith knew that


    Josiah was referring to her rtionship with Liam. Unfazed, she replied,¡± I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re


    talking about.¡±


    ¡°Edith, what are you going to do? Let me help you.¡± Following behind her,


    Liam wasing down the stairs. ¡°Edith, how are you possibly going to do the chores when your hand


    is injured? We still have to dress your wound!¡±


    Seeing how Liam was about to chase up to her, Meredith raised her hand and stopped him.¡± Mister


    Liam, I know you have good intentions but please don¡¯t add any trouble to me.¡±


    ¡°How am I giving you trouble?¡±


    Meredith pulled into a bitter smile and replied, ¡°When Mister Josiah wants me dead, you should take


    his side and support him. Don¡¯t ever go against him.¡±


    Liam was wordless.


    This just proved that Josiah was indeed a total nutjob.


    ¡°But let me help dress your wound, hmm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you.¡± Meredith shed him a smile, turned around, and left.


    Liam was wordless with annoyance. He clearly thought that Meredith had finally toughened up but how


    was it that she turned all soft when facing Josiah?


    Meredith applied some ointment onto her wound and started working on the chores. It was already half-


    past eleven at night by the time she was done with cleaning the house but there was stillundry that


    she had to do. Meredith, who has yet to recover from the cold she caught, felt dizzy and weak after all


    the chores. Passing by Josiah¡¯s study, she heard Ysabelle calling out to her, ¡°Meredith, are you free


    right now?¡± Without even looking back, Meredith replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Stand where you are!¡± ordered Josiah.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Clenching the cotton swab between her fingers tightly, Meredith did not say anything. ¡°Get out!¡±


    Josiah bellowed. Like always, Ysabelle smirked at her and gave her an eye, hinting to her that she


    should probably leave now. ¡°Josiah, aren¡¯t you being a little too unfair?¡± With his arms crossed in front


    of his chest, Liam leaned against the door andined , ¡°Edith¡¯s hand is injured too but why didn¡¯t


    you ask Ysabelle to help Meredith dress her wound?¡± Ysabelle was lost for words. Inwardly, she was


    seething and cursing at Liam for always messing up her n. Gritting her teeth, Ysabelle had no


    choice but to pretend that she was worried too. ¡°Huh? Did you burn your hands too, Meredith?¡± Taking


    Meredith¡¯s hands in hers, Ysabelle added, ¡°Goodness me, it¡¯s so red. Come, let me apply some


    ointment to it.¡± ¡°Leave it, I¡¯ll help her instead,¡± Gesturing to Meredith toe to him, Liam added,


    ¡°Come here Edith, I¡¯ll dress your wound.¡± Even though the burning pain on the back of her hand was


    spreading, Meredith could feel Josiah¡¯s deadly re on her without even having to look at him. How


    could she possibly dare to have Liam help her? ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have to carry out my punishment ¨C


    kneeling in the front yard.¡±


    ¡°Kneeling?¡± Liam acted as if he was terribly shocked by what he heard. ¡°What with the sick


    punishment? Josiah, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve got a weird thing for punishment?¡± Before Josiah could even


    reply, Ysabelle interrupted, ¡°Mister Liam, Josiah was only joking. Meredith had hurt her hand, it¡¯s not


    right to punish her.¡±


    She then looked at Josiah and said, ¡°Josiah, leave it, hmm? Meredith didn¡¯t do it on purpose and I¡¯ve


    forgiven her.¡±


    Josiah knew better about the fact whether Meredith did it on purpose or not.


    But of course, he was more annoyed by the rtionship between Meredith and Liam. Josiah suspected


    that Meredith must have cast a spell on Liam. If not, what other reason could exin why Liam was


    going on and on about wanting to protect Meredith? ¡°Meredith Leighton, when are you ever going to


    stop flirting around?¡± Staring intently at Meredith, Josiah uttered word by word. Meredith knew that


    Josiah was referring to her rtionship with Liam. Unfazed, she replied,¡± I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re


    talking about.¡±


    ¡°Edith, what are you going to do? Let me help you.¡± Following behind her,


    Liam wasing down the stairs. ¡°Edith, how are you possibly going to do the chores when your hand


    is injured? We still have to dress your wound!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing how Liam was about to chase up to her, Meredith raised her hand and stopped him.¡± Mister


    Liam, I know you have good intentions but please don¡¯t add any trouble to me.¡±


    ¡°How am I giving you trouble?¡±


    Meredith pulled into a bitter smile and replied, ¡°When Mister Josiah wants me dead, you should take


    his side and support him. Don¡¯t ever go against him.¡±


    Liam was wordless.


    This just proved that Josiah was indeed a total nutjob.


    ¡°But let me help dress your wound, hmm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you.¡± Meredith shed him a smile, turned around, and left.


    Liam was wordless with annoyance. He clearly thought that Meredith had finally toughened up but how


    was it that she turned all soft when facing Josiah?


    Meredith applied some ointment onto her wound and started working on the chores. It was already half-


    past eleven at night by the time she was done with cleaning the house but there was stillundry that


    she had to do. Meredith, who has yet to recover from the cold she caught, felt dizzy and weak after all


    the chores. Passing by Josiah¡¯s study, she heard Ysabelle calling out to her, ¡°Meredith, are you free


    right now?¡± Without even looking back, Meredith replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Stand where you are!¡± ordered Josiah.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Meredith had no other choice but to turn around and walk into the room. ¡°Is there


    anything that I can help you with, Sir?¡± The cold and indifferent expression on Meredith¡¯s face only


    angered Josiah even more.¡± What¡®s with the attitude?¡°


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the both, Ysabelle tried to calm them. ¡°Josiah, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have to


    eat.¡± All the fuss just because the precious princess Ysabelle wanted to have supper.


    Meredith knew that Josiah would not let her go this easily.


    Indeed, Josiah ordered, ¡°Make Ysabelle something to eat.¡±


    Not wanting to go against him, Meredith asked, ¡°Sure, may I know what she wants to have?¡±


    With an apologetic tone, Ysabelle replied, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to trouble you, Meredith. But because I didn¡¯t


    get to have dinner earlier as I was injured and now I¡¯m feeling a bit hungry. Any pasta would be fine,


    please.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make them right away.¡± Leaving the room, Meredith then went downstairs.


    She did not have dinner? It was obvious that Ysabelle was putting on a show for Josiah.


    An hour ago Ysabelle was sitting at the dining table enjoying her meal as she ¡®supervised¡¯ Meredith


    while she was cleaning the dining hall. Ysabelle even spilled some of the soup onto the floor just so


    that Meredith could clean them¡­ But Josiah would never have caught that. Meredith was the only one


    who did not have dinner, not Ysabelle.


    Ysabelle hade downstairs just in time when Meredith had finished making the pasta.


    ¡°The pasta is ready, you can have it now.¡± Meredith set the table for Ysabelle. Taking a bite of the


    pasta, Ysabelle nodded and praised, ¡°Not bad. It tastes like something that useless mom of yours


    would make.¡± Clenching her hands tightly into a fist, Meredith begged, ¡°Ysabelle, juste at me if you


    have any grudges and leave my mom out of this, please?¡± ¡°Let her go? Do you think I would do that?¡±


    Arching a brow, Ysabelle scoffed , ¡°Chances like this don¡¯te every day and you really think I¡¯d let


    her go this easily?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do whatever you please then,¡± Turning around, Meredith added,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to doundry.¡± After taking several steps, Meredith stopped, turned around, and looked at


    Ysabelle. ¡°Oh, just one more thing. Please clean your jeans if it gets dirtyter if you don¡¯t want me to


    leave them at the door of Josiah¡¯s bedroom.¡± ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?¡±


    Coming down the stairs withundry in her hands, Meredith saw Ysabelle who was gripping her lower


    belly tightly as she walked out of the dining hall. At the sight of Meredith, Ysabelle seethed, ¡°Meredith


    Leighton, what did you do to me?¡± ¡°Ahh, my bad. I thought that the hot soup was not enough to teach


    you a lesson so I thought this might work.¡± Looking at Ysabelle¡¯s pale face, Meredith added, ¡°Oh don¡¯t


    worry, just a couple of days of diarrhea and you¡¯d be fine.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ysabelle shouted, ¡°Meredith Leighton!


    Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯d hurt your mom and daughter?¡±


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you the one who always says that you¡¯ll hurt them?¡±


    Repressing the bitterness in her heart, Meredith added, ¡°Remember, wash your own jeans.¡±


    Ysabelle was gripped by anger and her face turned even paler.


    Inwardly, she was seething that Meredith had schemed against her twice in just a day.


    But her churning stomach did not give her any chance to fight back. Holding onto her stomach,


    Ysabelle rushed upstairs.


    The next morning


    Like usual, after showering and changing, Josiah went into Yena¡¯s bedroom.


    At the sight of Meredith who was giving Yena a massage, Josiah frowned. ¡°Why are you here instead?¡±

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Hearing Josiah¡¯s voiceing from behind her, Meredith turned around, facing him, and smiled


    slightly. ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t know that Ysabelle had an upset stomach sincest night and with the burn


    injuries on her shoulder, I don¡¯t think she¡¯d be able to take care of Yena.


    ¡°Taking care of Yena has always been my responsibility. I¡¯ll take over from today and


    perhaps Ysabelle could get some rest back at her home.¡± Meredith¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness


    and lovingness. But after spending some time with her, Josiah knew that Meredith must be scheming


    something evil whenever she had this kind of look on her face.


    ¡°Why did Ysabelle have an upset stomach?¡± Josiah asked, with a straight face. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, she didn¡¯t


    say anything,¡± said Meredith, ¡°but judging by the way she looks, she doesn¡¯t look too good. Since you


    care about her so much, you should probably send her home as soon as possible.¡± ¡°You did something


    to her, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Josiah knew that Meredith graduated from medical school and she knew her way around different


    types of medications.


    For the sake of kicking Ysabelle out of the Shelby residence, she was willing to spill hot soup all over


    Ysabelle and even addxatives into her drinks?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Meredith pretended as if she was confused.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, you¡¯re vicious, aren¡¯t you?¡± Staring at her with a look of disdain on his face, Josiah


    seethed, ¡°I can¡¯t help but to think that it was really you who let those mice in Yena¡¯s room.¡± ¡°If you did


    believe that it was me who did it, you wouldn¡¯t have made me stay here, would you?


    ncing at him, Meredith added, ¡°Unless you have a change of heart, and your heart doesn¡¯t belong to


    Yena anymore but belongs to Ysabelle.¡± Josiah was rendered speechless. Since when was Meredith


    so sharp-tongued?


    ¡°Oh, do you want to check on Ysabelle? I¡¯m guessing that she could really use some of yourforts,¡±


    added Meredith.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton!¡± Josiah walked toward her, dragged her up from the chair, and stared right into her


    eyes as he seethed, ¡°How is it that you don¡¯t feel any guilt when Ysabelle has ended up injured


    because of you?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t feel guilty nor sorry when you forced me to the brink of death, did you?¡± Staring back at him,


    Meredith added, ¡°My mom and my daughter are suffering because of you, and did you feel any guilt?


    No, you didn¡¯t! Not a bit!¡± At the mention of her mother and her daughter, Meredith could not fight back


    her tears


    anymore. With tears rolling down her cheeks uncontrobly, Meredith could not be bothered by the fact


    that Josiah had hated it whenever she cried.


    Wiping away the tears with the back of her hand, she went on, ¡°You didn¡¯t see Ysabelle spilling hot


    soup over my hands because all you cared about was that I spilled hot soup over her! I was the one


    who didn¡¯t have dinner, not Ysabelle! And you didn¡¯t notice that either, did you? Why? Because all you


    know is to hate on me and you couldn¡¯t even differentiate what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong anymore!¡±


    Meredith then sat back down into the chair, continuing her massage for Yena.


    It was as if Yena would regain her consciousness faster if she massaged her more because Meredith


    desperately wanted to prove her innocence.


    Looking at Meredith who was wiping away her tears while massaging Yena, and the blotch of redness


    on the back of her hands, Josiah felt something bubbling inside him.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Reaching out the phone from his pockets, he yed the video that he had saved on his phone, and


    showed it to Meredith.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, you can stop with the act! Because this is who you really are!¡± Staring at Meredith


    who was in the video, he did not know whether he was trying to convince himself or convince Meredith.


    Meredith had always been that way and nothing she could do to change his opinion of her. And Josiah


    thought that it was only right that he was allowed to treat her however he pleased. With rage thrumming


    through her veins, Meredith pushed away his hand hard, flinging the phone away from his hand. ¡°Live


    the rest of your life holding onto this video then!¡±


    With a loud thump, the phone fell onto the floor, broken. Yet, the video was still ying on the screen.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, you¡¯re trying to show off that you¡¯re rich, aren¡¯t you?¡± ncing at the broken phone


    on the floor, Josiah seethed coldly, ¡°Now you owe me a new phone¡±


    Meredith took a nce at the phone on the floor.


    If she guessed right, the phone was custom made and was not sold anywhere in the market


    When Josiah came walking out of Yena¡¯s room, Ysabelle too walked out of her room! coincidentally¡¯.


    ¡°Josiah¡­¡± Ysabelle called out to him pitifully and sniffled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Meredith keeps


    setting me up? Have 1 done anything wrong to her?¡±


    Looking at Ysabelle whose face was pale, and with one of her hands clutching onto her stomach and


    the other hand holding onto the wall, Josiah asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Josiah¡­¡± Ysabelle sobbed even louder, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what she used to drug me. I¡¯ve


    been having an upset stomach sincest night and it¡¯s not getting any better. I¡¯m in so much pain¡­¡±


    Ysabelle then leaned into Josiah¡¯s arms.


    Holding onto her, Josiah walked her down the stairs and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll have Walter drive you to the


    hospital.¡±


    ¡°But I want you toe with me, Josiah,¡± Ysabelle whined. Hesitating, Josiah nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Ysabelle pulled into a satisfied smile.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was just trying her luck but who knew that Josiah actually agreed to drive her to the hospital


    ¡°Let¡¯s have some breakfast first.¡± Josiah sat her down at the dining table.


    Looking at the table of food, Ysabelle was slightly traumatized. ¡°Josiah, did Meredith prepare all these?


    I don¡¯t dare to eat them. I¡¯m worried that she might poison me again.¡±


    Calmly, Josiah replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡±


    Josiah did not believe that Meredith would have the nerve to poison his food.


    By the time Liam woke up, Josiah was already on the way to the hospital with Ysabelle


    Whistling as he walked downstairs, Liam suddenly thought of Meredith, made a turn, and proceeded to


    walk to the storage room,


    Meredith was indeed in the storage room but she was all bent over on the small desk, trying to put the


    pieces of the broken phone back together.


    Rubbing the tip of his nose, Liam walked into the room, frowning, and asked, ¡°Edith, are you really


    staying in this moldy room?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t have the habit of having breakfast.¡± Sitting down in the chair opposite Meredith, Liam


    studied the phone and said, ¡°You know how to fix a phone? Damn girl!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be great if that was the case.¡± Meredith sighed, ¡°I identally broke Josiah¡¯s phone earlier today


    and I¡¯m thinking about how I should fix it.¡± She then added, ¡°And, you should probably eat something.


    It¡¯s not good for your stomach if you skip breakfast.¡± ¡°You¡¯re worried about me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Meredith nodded and went on, ¡°you¡¯re one of the nice ones who treat me well. Plus, you¡¯re one


    of our guests at the Shelby residence, of course, I should be worried about you.¡± ¡°Seeing how you¡¯re


    worried about me, let me be honest with you about something then.¡± Pointing at the broken phone in


    her hand, Liam added, ¡°This is a phone that was custom made for Josiah by the Shelby Group. You


    won¡¯t be able to afford to buy a new one nor would you be able to have it repaired. But if you leave the


    phone to me, I might be able to help you.¡±

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    ¡°Really?¡± Meredith eximed. ¡°Yeah, why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say that the phone


    can¡¯t be repaired?¡± ¡°It can¡®t be repaired in the market but if you hand it to me, it can


    be repaired if we pass this to the technical team at Shelby Group.¡± ¡°You know people from the technical


    team at Shelby Group?¡± ¡°With my rtionship with Josiah, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Meredith pushed the phone toward him and added, ¡°thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go set the table for you.¡± Meredith then walked out of the storage room. After


    setting the table, Meredith stood by the dining table and waited for Liam to finish his breakfast.


    Seeing how Meredith was being worried, Liam chuckled softly, ¡°Look at you being all serious. I bet your


    future husband won¡¯t be able to even take a nap, huh?¡± Meredith urged, ¡°Hurry up and finish your


    breakfast. I still have to go back to my chores.¡± After making sure that Liam had finished his breakfast,


    Meredith asked Lily to keep an eye on Yena before leaving the house using the excuse of wanting to


    repair Josiah¡¯s phone. But she came straight to the hospital. Nia was in the middle of taking a shot.


    Even though it was painful, Nia did not cry and fought back the pain.


    Her eyes were red-rimmed but at the sight of Meredith, Nia beamed. ¡°Mommy!¡± Nia then tried to get


    down from the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around, Nia.¡± Meredith rushed over and took Nia into her arms. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be moving


    around when taking a shot. Aren¡¯t you worried that the nurse will have to give you another shot?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m happy to see you here!¡±


    ¡°Mm, I can see that written all over your face.¡± Wrapping her arms tightly around Nia, Meredith added,


    ¡°I am happy to see you too.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I miss you very, very much.¡±


    ¡°I miss you a lot too, Nia.¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you been visiting me?¡± Staring at Meredith, Nia asked, ¡°And why isn¡¯t grandma here


    anymore? Are you all busy with work?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Fighting back her tears, Meredith nodded. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry sweetheart. I should have visited you


    more often.¡±


    Chapter 127 ¡°Really?¡± Meredith eximed. ¡°Yeah, why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say that


    the phone can¡¯t be repaired?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be repaired in the market but if you hand it to me, it can be


    repaired if we pass this to the technical team at Shelby Group.¡± ¡°You know people from the technical


    team at Shelby Group?¡± ¡°With my rtionship with Josiah, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Meredith pushed the phone toward him and added, ¡°thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go set the table for you.¡± Meredith then walked out of the storage room.


    After setting the table, Meredith stood by the dining table and waited for Liam to finish


    his breakfast. Seeing how Meredith was being worried, Liam chuckled softly, ¡°Look at you being all


    serious. I bet your future husband won¡¯t be able to even take a nap, huh?¡±


    Meredith urged, ¡°Hurry up and finish your breakfast. I still have to go back to my chores.¡±


    After making sure that Liam had finished his breakfast, Meredith asked Lily to keep an eye on Yena


    before leaving the house using the excuse of wanting to repair Josiah¡¯s phone.


    But she came straight to the hospital. Nia was in the middle of taking a shot. Even though it was


    painful, Nia did not cry and fought back the pain. Her eyes were red-rimmed but at the sight of


    Meredith, Nia beamed. ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Nia then tried to get down from the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around, Nia.¡± Meredith rushed over and took Nia into her arms. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be moving


    around when taking a shot. Aren¡¯t you worried that the nurse will have to give you another shot?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m happy to see you here!¡± ¡°Mm, I can see that written all over your face.¡± Wrapping her


    arms tightly around Nia, Meredith added, ¡°I am happy to see you too.¡± ¡°Mommy, I miss you very, very


    much.¡±


    ¡°I miss you a lot too, Nia.¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you been visiting me?¡± Staring at Meredith, Nia asked, ¡°And why isn¡¯t grandma here


    anymore? Are you all busy with work?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, I forgive you.¡± Even though Nia had been waiting eagerly for Meredith


    and yna to visit her, Nia knew that they must have a good reason for not showing up.


    Nia even med herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I was healthier, you and grandma wouldn¡¯t


    have to work so hard every day to pay for my medical bills.¡±


    Startled, Meredith pulled Nia into her arms and said, ¡°Nia, why would you ever think that way? It¡¯s not


    your fault for not being well and it is my job to pay for your hospital bills.¡±


    Nia asked, ¡°Then whose fault is it?¡±


    Who was to me, then?


    Meredith smiled bitterly.


    She was to me. She did not protect Nia when she had her. It was Josiah¡¯s fault who tried to poison


    her when she was two months into carrying Nia and had even locked her up in the psychiatric ward,


    allowing Ysabelle to set her up over and over again.


    It was all Josiah¡¯s fault.


    But Meredith did not let Nia know any of these. Patting her back softly, Meredith replied, ¡°No one¡¯s to


    be med. It is normal for people to get sick, if not we wouldn¡¯t even need doctors and nurses. But


    that¡¯s alright because I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get better soon.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really, Mommy?¡± ¡°Of course, do you not trust me, sweetheart?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Nia nodded and added, ¡°I


    promise to be good when I¡¯m in the hospital so that you can focus on working. You don¡¯t have to worry


    about me at all.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s my girl.¡± . Tears started rolling down Meredith¡¯s cheeks uncontrobly.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Nia was only three years old but she was already so thoughtful.


    Kids her age were supposedly pampered and being showered with all the nice things in life


    but she was forced to grow up fast because of what life had thrown at her.


    As her mother, of course, Meredith was heartbroken. Seeing Meredith who was crying, Aunt Wren tried


    tofort her, ¡°Miss Meredith, you should be d that Nia is so thoughtful, why are you crying


    instead?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crying, Mommy?¡± Nia let go of Meredith, and wiped away the tears on Meredith¡¯s


    cheeks with her fingers. ¡°Mommy, why are you crying? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re happy to see me?¡±


    ¡°Mm, I am.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°I¡¯m only crying because I¡¯m too happy.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, darling.¡± Looking at Nia, Meredith added, ¡°I can see that you¡¯re looking better than


    before and I know that you¡¯ve been receiving your treatment well. That is why I¡¯m happy.¡± Nia chuckled


    happily.


    ¡°Nia, the weather is good today. Shall we take a walk outdoors?¡±


    ¡°Yes please!¡± Nia cheered.


    Meredith and Nia took a walk in the garden on the first floor of the hospital building.


    Meredith even bought cotton candy to cheer Nia up.


    ¡°Mommy, can I really have this?¡± Nia asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, darling. I¡¯ve checked with your doctor and you¡¯re allowed to have sweets.¡± Meredith put the cotton


    candy in Nia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Here, try it.¡± Taking a bite of the cotton candy, Nia eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so


    good! Have a bite too, Mommy.¡±


    She put the cotton candy near Meredith¡¯s mouth.


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can have it all for yourself.¡±


    ¡°No.You told me that we should always share nice things with others.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Meredith then took a bite.


    ¡°Is it good, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Told you so hehe.¡± Nia beamed.


    Looking at her wide grin, Meredith stroked the top of Nia¡¯s head. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right, darling.¡±


    Josiah who was on the third floor of the building was watching the interaction between the mother and


    the daughter. He was able to tell that they were having a good time.


    Even when wearing a face mask, Josiah could tell that Meredith was wearing that wide grin of hers.


    Looking at her eyes that were full of smiles, Josiah suddenly realized that it had


    been some time since hest saw her smiling this happily.


    Four years had passed since the incident with Yoel had taken ce.


    Even after running into each other after three years, Josiah had only seen her eyes filled


    with tears or resentment. He had never seen her smile this way.


    But of course, he did not give her any reason or chance to even smile.


    Josiah knew better than anyone. Ysabelle, who was receiving an IV drip on the bed, noticed that Josiah


    had his eyes fixed on the garden. Stretching her neck, she tried to take a glimpse of what Josiah was


    looking at, only to find that it was Meredith and Nia who were sharing a cloud of cotton candy while


    laughing away happily. Stealing a nce at Josiah, Ysabelle noticed that Josiah looked conflicted. It


    was clear that Josiah was affected by the sight of them. Inwardly, Ysabelle was seething. She was


    confident that Meredith had done this on purpose.


    Meredith must have known that Josiah had sent her to the hospital and that was why she too had


    shown up here to put on a show for Josiah.


    Ysabelle thought that Meredith was too calctive and deceiving.


    If it were not for the paternity test results, Josiah could very well have been back into Meredith¡¯s arms.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Biting down on her lips, Ysabelle cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Eh, is that Meredith? Doesn¡¯t she have


    a lot of chores to do? It¡¯s strange that she actually has the time toe all the


    way here just to put on a show.¡± ¡°Put on a show?¡± With his gaze still fixed on Meredith and Nia, Josiah


    asked. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a while since she wasst here to visit Nia, and Nia is not


    allowed to leave her ward.¡± Ysabelle went on, ¡°Perhaps she somehow got to know that


    you¡¯re here with me at the hospital so she decided toe along.


    And she even made Nia leave her room just to put on a show for you.¡± Ysabelle sighed, ¡°She really


    tried her best, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Seeing how Josiah was not responding, Ysabelle took it further. ¡°Josiah, why not go down and meet


    Nia? After all, the child is innocent and I¡¯m sure that she would be happy to see you.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­if Meredith is here, who is taking care of Yena? What if something happens to her? Meredith


    would definitely me it on me again, wouldn¡¯t she? Josiah¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Josiah interrupted her. Ysabelle did not know what was going through Josiah¡¯s mind


    and she did not know if her words had managed to provoke him.


    But for the sake of not wanting to trigger Josiah, Ysabelle kept her mouth shut.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Josiah. I am simply worried about Yena.¡± ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯m heading back to the office.¡±


    Turning around, Josiah walked out of Ysabelle¡¯s room. After Nia had finished the cotton candy,


    Meredith decided to bring her back to her room. Nia asked unwillingly, ¡°Mommy, are you going back to


    work soon?¡± ¡°Yes, darling. I have to return to work now.¡± Nodding, Meredithforted her gently. ¡°But


    don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have some free time soon and I promise toe visit you.¡± ¡°Really, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Of course, sweetheart.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Nia nodded.


    After fixing Nia¡¯s cardigan, Meredith then pushed Nia and headed back into the building.


    As soon as she stepped foot into the lobby, Meredith noticed Josiah who was walking out of the lift.


    Startled, Meredith thought of turning the other way to avoid running into him when Nia called out,


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Meredith was wordless.


    There was no escaping now.


    Looking at Josiah¡¯s overcast and gloomy face, Meredith quickly exined herself, ¡°Sir, I¡­I


    went to get the phone repaired and thought of visiting Nia. I¡¯m heading back now after sending Nia


    back to her room.¡± Taking a nce at Nia who was in the wheelchair, Josiah asked, ¡°Are you done with


    all the acting?¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    Acting? Was he referring to her asking Nia to address him as her father? There were better hospitals


    nearby Shelby¡¯s residence but why did he insist on having Ysabelle to be treated in this hospital?


    If she knew that he was going to be visiting this hospital often, she would not have allowed Nia to roam


    around the hospital freely so that Nia would not run into him in the first ce.


    ¡°Daddy, are you here to see me?¡± Nia asked, smiling.


    Coming back to her senses, Meredith ced her hand over Nia¡¯s mouth. ¡°Nia, don¡¯t call him that.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡± Nia asked, puzzled. ¡°Because¡­¡± Meredith took a quick glimpse at Josiah and went on,


    ¡°because I¡¯ve told you many times that he is not your father.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Nia!¡± Meredith pointed at the tag that was hanging around Nia¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Nia simply nodded disappointedly. Josiah lowered his head and took a look at the tag that was hanging


    around Nia¡¯s neck. One had to open the tag to only be able to see the photos inside. However, Josiah


    already knew whose pictures were included and his photo was the first to be included,


    ¡°Your mom is right. I am the bad guy and I am not your father.¡± Josiah then walked away from both


    Meredith and Nia. When he passed by Meredith , Josiah hissed coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when you


    returnter.¡±


    His words made Meredith¡¯s skin crawl.


    After sending Nia back to her ward and leaving Nia in Aunt Wren¡¯s care, Meredith then quickly hurried


    back to Shelby¡¯s residence. ¡°Miss Meredith , why are you home this early?¡± Lily asked, ¡°I thought you


    won¡¯t be back in another hour?¡± ¡°I ran into Sir at the hospital so I came back.¡±


    ¡°Goodness. What do we do then?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not like Sir had ever taken mercy on me.¡± Meredith smiled bitterly. ¡°Thank you for


    helping me keep an eye on Miss Yena.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? I didn¡¯t even do much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to working on the chores then.¡± Meredith returned to the storage room,


    grabbed a few cleaning equipment, and started cleaning the house.


    Josiah had mentioned that he wanted the house to be clean, without even a speck of dust. Hence,


    Meredith had to clean the entire house every day.


    When she was done with the cleaning, it was already evening and it was time to prepare dinner.


    Not willing to see Meredith working so hard, Lily had tried to help as much as she could without anyone


    finding out. She was now in the kitchen, wanting to assist Meredith when she made dinner.


    ¡°Lily, you should go get some rest. I can do this on my own,¡± said Meredith.


    With just a bite, Josiah would know right away that the food was not prepared by her and Meredith did


    not wish to drag Lily into her mess. Lily knew exactly what Meredith was worried about. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m


    just going to assist you from the side.¡±


    ¡°But Miss Meredith, did you realize that even though Sir hated you, he quite likes your cooking? His


    appetite is getting better than before.¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡± Meredith tugged at the corners of her lips and added, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because my pathetic


    look stimtes his appetite.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Sir, he¡­¡±.


    ¡°Lily, it¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I understand.¡± Meredith interrupted her. Meredith did


    not want to get her hopes up like the time when she was sick and in the end, she was engulfed by


    disappointment.


    ¡°Edith, what are we having for dinner tonight?¡± Liam swung by into the kitchen, walked


    next to her, and eximed, ¡°Goodness, are we having fish today? I love fish the best!¡±


    Taking a nce at Liam, Meredith replied, ¡°I would love to cook for you, but that best friend, also known


    as the devil, is not really happy that I cook for you.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Lily cooks really well too. I¡¯ll ask Lily to make you a fish dish too.¡± Meredith added,


    ¡°Right, why are you home this early?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that Josiah would bully you so I decided toe


    back early with this.¡± Reaching into his pocket, Liam took out a brand new phone.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The phone was exactly the same one as Josiah¡¯s.


    ¡°You really managed to get it repaired?¡± Meredith took the phone from Liam, looking all happy.


    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t tend to lie.¡±


    ¡°That is amazing!¡± Meredith studied the phone all over.


    She had taken apart the broken phone to check its parts and realized the phone was made from high-


    quality material, and if she were to really pay for the broken phone, it would cost her even more than


    the bottle of Lafite. ¡°Thank you so much, Liam. You¡¯re my savior.¡± Meredith thanked him.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    ¡°No worries.¡± Pointing to the fish dish, Liam added, ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news, Josiah won¡¯t


    be home today. We can have the dish all to ourselves.¡± Josiah would not be home for dinner? Could it


    be that he was in the hospital with Ysabelle?


    It must be it!


    Meredith was suddenly lost in her own thoughts. Why was she feeling slightly


    ufortable knowing that he was with Ysabelle? Meredith thought to herself, ¡®Meredith Leighton, you


    must be out of your mind. Haven¡¯t you been tormented enough by him?¡¯


    ¡°Good news indeed.¡± She then said to Liam, ¡°To repay your help in getting the phone repaired, let¡¯s


    have baked garlic-lemon salmon, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I would love to try it.¡± Smiling, Liam nodded.


    ¡°Go wait in the living room while you watch some TV. Dinner will be ready soon.¡±


    After Liam left, Meredith started making the dish.


    Shortly after, the baked salmon was ready. After taking a bite, Liam nodded and praised,


    ¡°This tastes amazing. Here, try some of it too.¡±


    He ced a piece of salmon in front of her mouth.


    Startled, Meredith shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve tried it before.¡±


    ¡°Come on, just one bite.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Liam had snuck the salmon into her mouth.


    Meredith was wordless.


    ¡°So? How is it? It tastes better than the previous ones you had?¡± Liam asked excitedly. pretending as if


    he did not notice Josiah who was standing at the entrance of the dining hall and whose face was


    overcast and gloomy.


    Nodding, Meredith said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    For some reason, Meredith suddenly felt cold all around and chills were running down her spine.


    Turning around, Meredith noticed Josiah who was supposedly away, and nearly choked on the salmon


    in her mouth.


    Damn that Liam!


    Meredith coughed as she tried to calm herself down.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Edith, are you okay? Did a bone get stuck in your throat? Here let me have a look.¡± Liam walked over


    to her, patted her back with one hand, and used the other hand to lift her chin.


    But before his hand could even reach Meredith¡¯s chin, Liam¡¯s hand was grabbed by Josiah.


    ¡°Ouch ouch ouch¡­¡± Liam struggled as he shrieked in pain, ¡°Josiah¡±Shelby, what are you doing? My


    fingers are going to break, let me go!¡± ¡°Seems like you enjoy flirting with my servant.¡± ¡°What? No. Edith


    is not even your servant. She¡¯s someone that I¡¯m pursuing¡­ouch¡­¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Josiah tightened his


    grip around Liam¡¯s hand, nced at Meredith, and seethed,¡± So this is the big n that you have for


    forcing Ysabelle out of the house? So that you could flirt with Liam whenever you like?¡± ¡°I must correct


    you, it is me that is flirting and seducing Edith, not the other way around.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I say, I


    am the one who¡¯s seducing Edith. If you¡¯re scared, go down on your knees and beg me then!¡± Catching


    Josiah off guard, in one swift move, Liam pressed him down against the table. ¡°By the way, it was me


    who got thexatives for Ysabelle and it was me who forced her to leave the house. Did you have a


    problem with that? Come at me then!¡±


    Meredith did not know what to say. She simply thought that Liam was being too arrogant. But he was


    not lying. It was Liam who gave her thexatives. Josiah did not expect that the both of them had


    teamed up to kick out Ysabelle. Anger flooded his veins. ¡°Liam Sheldon, let go of me right now.¡±

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    ¡°Sure but let me warn you about something, Josiah Shelby.¡± Pressing down on Josiah¡¯s arms, Liam


    added, ¡°Edith is no longer your wife, she is someone that I like. If you dare to bully her, I¡¯ll burn down


    your house.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Gritting his teeth, Josiah chuckled and nced at Meredith. ¡°So this is who you


    got to have your back?¡°


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± His cold stare sent chills right down her spine. Meredith said to Liam, ¡°That¡¯s enough


    Mister Liam, stop joking around.¡±


    ¡°Enjoy the food, both of you. I¡¯m going to check on Yena.¡± She then quickly went upstairs.


    After letting go of Josiah, Liam went back to his seat, wanting to continue his dinner.


    But Josiah threw the te of baked salmon into the dumpster and seethed, ¡°Liam Sheldon, no matter


    how much I hate her, I will not let you have someone that once belonged to me.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be too sure about that,¡± Liam shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll


    be able to keep her by your side for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Try me.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, you-¡°Aiming the knife in his hand at Josiah, Liam yelled, ¡°you¡¯re sick!¡±


    ¡°You got that right.¡±


    Josiah then headed upstairs.


    After Meredith massaged Yena and wiped her body clean, it was already gettingte. Walking out of


    Yena¡¯s room, Meredith stood in front of Josiah¡¯s room. After moments of hesitation, she finally


    mustered up the courage to knock on his door. Josiah¡¯s voice was heard from the inside. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Opening the door, and walking in, Josiah was just done showering. He only had a white towel hanging


    around his waist. Droplets of water on his honey-tanned skin were glistening under the faint yellow


    light. Meredith was used to his body but she still found herself looking away. Perhaps it had been a


    long time and it was rather awkward for her. ncing at the shy and embarrassed look on her face,


    Josiah mocked, ¡°Can¡¯t wait to seduce me right after kicking Ysabelle out huh?¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    Meredith had absolutely no ns of doing that.


    Inwardly, she scoffed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken, Sir. I am simply here to return your phone.¡± She then took out the phone and showed


    it to Josiah.


    Laloudend immediately ¡°You got it repaired?¡°


    Biting the bullet, Meredith nodded. She knew that Josiah would get suspicious as this phone could not


    be found anywhere in the market. But she had no other choice. She had already owed him money for


    the bottle of Lafite, how could she afford to pay him back for the phone? Grabbing the phone from her


    hand, Josiah threw it onto the ground. And just like that, the phone that was just repaired was broken


    again. Meredith was caught off guard by his sudden behavior. Startled , frozen, she stared at him.¡±


    You¡­¡± Wrapping his hand around her neck, Josiah pushed her until her back was sticking against the


    cold wall. Staring right into her eyes, he seethed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, you¡¯re still the same, aren¡¯t you?


    Flirting and seducing any man youy your eyes on!¡± Meredith was about to defend herself when


    Josiah added, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re all that great for seducing Liam? How dare you humiliate me


    with this? Let me kindly remind you, no matter how capable you are, you will never be allowed into the


    Sheldon family!¡± With his tight grip around her neck, Meredith was suffocating, gasping for air.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Not being able to say anything, Meredith could only re at him angrily and tried to free herself from


    his grasp. She could somewhat guess that Josiah would have thought of Liam when he saw the phone


    but she did not know that Josiah would overthink.


    Her seducing Liam Sheldon?


    And we married to him?


    Not needing his reminder, Meredith already knew that she did not deserve any of that in her current


    situation.


    Hearing those words from him still left Meredith feeling devastated.


    She was once someone who would be a good match to Liam or any other reputable bachelors in the


    city and she was only where she was today all because of Josiah Shelby. Noticing the resentment that


    was engulfing her gaze, Josiah seethed coldly, ¡°Why? Did I say anything wrong?¡± ¡°Josiah Shelby ¡­.¡±


    Trying hard to pull his fingers away that were gripping around her neck, Meredith gasped for breath


    before saying with difficulty, ¡°I am not¡­your wife anymore¡­not anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°So?¡°


    ¡°So¡­I can seduce anyone I want!¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Seems like that night with me was not enough to teach you a lesson, huh?¡± Josiah


    threw Meredith onto the bed and pressed her down.


    ¡°What¡­what are you doing?¡± Terrified, Meredith coughed and asked. That night¡¯s incident¡­


    She was forced to do those things with him in the car, with Zade looking. And because of that, Zade


    was traumatized and he had no choice but to leave Jehovah City.


    Was he trying to do the same to Liam? Forcing her to do those things with him in front of Liam?


    At the thought of this, Meredith started resisting. ¡°No! You¡¯re disgusting Josiah! How could you do this


    to your best friend¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± With his cold breath on her face, Josiah added, ¡°You¡¯re right, Liam is my best


    friend and of course, I wouldn¡¯t have him watch.¡±


    Meredith was slightly relieved.


    Josiah then added, ¡°But I still have to make sure that you would never think of seducing him or using


    him as your lifeline ever again.¡±


    With that, he started moving his hand all over her body¡­


    Even though it was not the first time, Meredith instinctively started resisting.


    She hated the feeling of how she was being forced. Because she knew well that Josiah was only doing


    this with her for the sake of humiliating her, not because he loved her. ¡°Let go of me, Josiah Shelby,


    you¡­mmm!¡± Before she could even finish her sentence, his lips were already pressed against


    hers. It was the same as in previous times ¨C aggressive and dominant. Not giving her any chance of


    resisting Not long after, Meredith was out of breath from his aggressiveness. And all her clothes were


    already stripped off her body. Realizing what he was going to do, Meredith shouted, ¡°Josiah Shelby,


    aren¡¯t you worried that Yena would hear us?¡±


    Indeed, Josiah froze.


    He still cared a lot about Yena.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Seeing how he was hesitating, Meredith felt something bubbling inside her. Staring right into his eyes,


    she continued, ¡°Josiah, just think about Yena. She would be really sad if she knew that you betrayed


    her when she was sick¡± She was already out of breath but still, she went on, ¡°¡­.So, you shouldn¡¯t be


    doing this to Yena, you¡­¡± Seeing how Meredith was resisting strongly, the hesitation on his face


    vanishedpletely.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Meredith thought that Josiah would let her go for Yena¡¯s sake, but¡­


    Josiah did not stop and Meredith started resisting again.


    But this time, no matter how she tried to resist or screamed Yena¡¯s name, Josiah did not stop his


    barbaric act. What Meredith did not know was that every time she called Yena¡¯s name, it would trigger


    Josiah even more and made Josiah resent her even more. After several moments, Meredith was left


    lying lifelessly on the bed.


    Standing behind her was Josiah who was slowly donning his clothes back on.


    Just when she slightly closed her eyes, wanting to get some rest, Josiah ordered, ¡°Get the hell out of


    my room!¡± Meredith waspletely awake by his shout.


    Turning around, Meredith looked at him and scoffed, ¡°Josiah Shelby, you¡¯re really sick.


    How are you even interested in someone as pathetic and dirty as me?¡± Josiah, who was buttoning his


    shirt, froze slightly.


    He scanned her body all over and agreed with her. She did not have a voluptuous body figure and her


    body was covered in burn scars and bruises. There was nothing beautiful about her.


    But for some reason, he would want to have her all to himself every time he saw her. ¡°So¡­¡± Josiah


    continued to button his shirt while he mocked her, ¡°do you want to do it again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that sick like you! I don¡¯t just want to simply sleep with anyone!¡±


    ¡°Oh is that so? Who was it that was clearly more absorbed than me earlier?¡±


    Meredith felt her cheeks heating up.


    She suddenly remembered that she was absorbed in what they were doing earlier.


    Inwardly, she cursed at herself, ¡®Meredith Leighton, you¡¯re just as disgusting as he is!¡¯


    ¡°Get the hell out of my room in three seconds. If not, you can forget about leaving here at all,¡± seethed


    Josiah.


    Meredith quickly got down from the bed, picked up the clothes that were scattered on the floor, and was


    about to leave his room.


    Before she even reached the door, Josiah said, ¡°Wash the bedsheet and covers. I don¡¯t want to have


    your scent on my belongings ever again.¡±


    Meredith stopped in her tracks. Turning around to look at him, Meredith scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s with the act? If


    you are capable, don¡¯t touch me next time.¡±


    Removing the bedsheet and taking the nket along with her, Meredith walked out of his room.


    The next day, Liam was already waiting at the dining table for breakfast.


    At the sight of Josiah who wasing down the stairs, he teased, ¡°Yo, someone is


    beaming today. Tell me, what did you dost night? Did you go to the nightclub without telling me? And


    spent a night with thedies?¡±


    Meredith, who was getting breakfast ready in the kitchen, nearly dropped thedle in her hand.


    Liam was sure uncontroble.


    Recalling how she was being forced into Josiah¡¯s roomst night, Meredith felt embarrassed yet at the


    same time, humiliated.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah, on the other hand, did not avoid the topic. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s exactly what you think it is.¡±


    Josiah knew that Liam must have heard him and Meredithst night since Liam was staying on the


    same floor as them.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring me along?¡± Liam protested, ¡°And you call yourself my best friend?¡±


    ¡°You can always go on your own if you want to.¡± Meredith walked out with the tray of breakfast in her


    hand and ced it in front of Josiah.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    She had prepared toast, omelet, slices of bacon, and sausages. Looking at the delicious breakfast,


    Liam asked Meredith, ¡°Edith, where is mine?¡± Taking a quick nce at Josiah, Meredith replied, ¡°Lily is


    almost done preparing your breakfast. Please wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°But I want to have what you make.¡± Liam picked up a slice of bacon from Josiah¡¯s te.


    Nodding, he said, ¡°Mm! This is delicious! You¡¯re such a good cook, Edith!¡±


    Just when he was about to take another slice, Josiah stopped him.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be selfish!¡± Ignoring him, Josiah started eating while flipping through a magazine. Seeing


    Josiah being all serious, Liam purposely teased, ¡°Edith, if you ever be mine one day, I want you to


    prepare nice meals for me too.¡± Stealing a nce at Josiah, Meredith put a finger to her mouth,


    gesturing for Liam to stop talking Liam pretended as if he did not understand what she was trying to


    say and asked, ¡°Why? Are you not willing to?¡± Josiah replied instead, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll have to see if she has


    the guts to marry you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that Edith would fall for me someday, right, Edith?¡± Liam yfully


    shed Meredith a wink. ¡°You must be joking, Mister Liam. How could I possibly be married to you?¡±


    replied Meredith, sounding all serious. She said this for the sake of pleasing Josiah. It was not often


    that Josiah was in a good mood and Meredith had to seize this opportunity. While Josiah was about to


    head upstairs to change after having his breakfast, Meredith followed him into his room. ncing at


    her through the mirror, Josiah noticed the kiss marks that he left around her neck. ¡°What¡¯s up? Trying to


    seduce me first thing in the morning?¡± Meredith could not help but remind him, ¡°Sir, it was you who


    forced yourself on me¡­ I didn¡¯t seduce you.¡±


    Josiah froze. Turning around to stare at her, he asked, ¡°Then what is it that you¡¯re doing now? Barging


    into my room when I¡¯m changing?¡± ¡°I have a favor to ask of you,¡± Looking into his eyes, Meredith went


    on, ¡°Sir, my mom has been locked up for more than a week. Could you please allow her to be released


    on medical parole? I¡¯m worried that¡­¡± .


    ¡°I have nothing to do with what happened to your mother. You should talk to your sister instead,¡± Josiah


    cut her off and went on, ¡°but I don¡¯t think she¡¯lsagree to your request since


    you burned her, poisoned her, and had even taken me away from her.¡± Meredith was wordless.


    Seeing how she was not saying anything, Josiah sniggered , ¡°Meredith haven¡¯t you heard of the saying


    ¨C one would not be in trouble had one not asked for it?¡±


    Gnawing on her lips, Meredith tried to exin herself, ¡°It was Ysabelle who started it first. I can¡¯t always


    just sit back and let her trample all over me, she¡­¡±


    ¡°I have absolutely no interest in the feud between you and her,¡± Josiah cut her off again and proceeded


    to walk toward the door.


    Chasing up to him, Meredith tugged on his sleeves and said, ¡°Sir, I know this has got nothing to do with


    you but if you were to bring this up, Ysabelle would let my mother go right away. You know Ysabelle


    always listens to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken me away from her and what makes you think that she¡¯ll still listen to me?¡±


    ¡°She will and she will because she likes you a lot.¡±


    Plus, Ysabelle did mention that Josiah had the authority over settling the incident involving her mother.


    Hence, her mother would be saved if Josiah put in a word for her. ¡°So, you want me to use Ysabelle¡¯s


    feelings for me to save your mother?¡±


    ¡°Let me say this again. Talk to your sister about your mother, don¡¯te to me,¡± said Josiah as he


    looked down at her hand that was tugging on his sleeves.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    He was not angry but his stare was intimidating. Intimidating enough for Meredith to let go of her grip


    on his shirt and could only stare as he left the room. Did he ask her to beg Ysballe? Meredith smiled


    bitterly. Ysabelle prayed that yna would die faster so that Nia would not have any donors and


    the doctors would not be able to carry out the surgery. After Josiah had left, Meredith went back to


    doing chores while racking her brain toe up with a n to save her mother. After being put in


    charge of taking care of Yena and all the house chores, Meredith had been working tirelessly every


    single day. Having to wake up at five in the morning and could only rest after midnight, Meredith felt as


    if her body was going to copse soon. But for the sake of earning more money, she had to push


    through.


    In the evening, Meredith fell asleep on the stairs after a whole day of working.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The stairs in the backyard were one of the safe ces that she would go to whenever


    she desperately needed a rest or to take a breather from all the chores. This time around, she


    identally fell asleep. She even had a dream. In her dream, yna was being bullied in jail. People


    were ganging up on her poor mother, kicking and hitting her. Soon enough, her mother was bleeding


    and bruised all over her body. Her mother was lying in the pool of blood, and the people surrounding


    her showed no pity for her but started sniggering andughing at her heartlessly. Those people


    sniggered while saying, ¡°Mister Josiah said that whoever kills her first would be rewarded with a


    hundred thousand dors! Hurry up, guys!¡±


    The people started another round of hitting and kicking and all Meredith could hear were her mother¡¯s


    painful cries Meredith did not know what to do.


    She wanted to rush into the cell to save her mother but no matter how much tried, she


    was locked on the outside.


    No matter how much she pleaded and cried, those people had no intention of stopping.


    ¡°No!¡± Meredith let out a cry and got up onto her feet. Liam had juste home. Hearing Meredith¡¯s


    loud cry, he quickly moved toward the backyard. At the sight of Meredith who was standing on the


    stairs, absentmindedly, Liam realized what was happening right away. Smiling, he walked over. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? Did you doze off again?¡¯

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Taking a nce at him, Meredith asked, ¡°Mister Liam, you¡¯re quite capable, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Liam cleared his throat and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­how to answer your question but you


    can talk to me if you have any troubles. I¡¯ll try to help in whatever ways that I can.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you for a favor, then?¡± Meredith was well aware of the fact that Josiah would be angered if


    she were to ask Liam for help.


    But she had no other choice. Aside from Liam, there was no one else that she could turn to.


    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about my mom¡­¡± Hesitating, Meredith finally told Liam about the


    incident that involved her mother.


    After Meredith finished, Liam smacked hisp angrily and seethed, ¡°Josiah Shelby ispletely out of


    his mind, how could he even think of doing this to an elderly?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you,¡± added Liam. Even though he sounded confident, Meredith knew better


    that with Josiah still in the picture, it would be hard for Liam to help her. Josiah was already annoyed by


    the fact that she and Liam were close because he thought that she had purposely seduced him. ¡°Can


    you really help me?¡± Smiling bitterly, Meredith looked at him and added, ¡°If you do help me, won¡¯t


    Josiah be mad at you too?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care if he would be mad at me or not¡­but I do worry that he would try to get in the way


    and stop me from helping you.¡±


    Indeed, it could be a problem.


    ¡°To be honest, I thought of this too.¡± Meredith¡¯sst bit of hope was taken away. But shortly after, she


    asked again, ¡°Mister Liam, could you please help me meet my mother? I want to know if she¡¯s doing


    fine.¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Really? Let¡¯s go now then.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now before they get off work.¡±


    Liam got up onto his feet.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Using the shortest amount of time, Meredith went upstairs and put on a coat and a face mask. Noticing


    the face mask on her face, Liam asked, ¡°I¡¯m sure you can get rid of those burn scars on your face,


    right? Why didn¡¯t you get them done?¡± Meredith simply pulled into a bitter smile, not saying a word. She


    could not even afford to pay Nia¡¯s medical bills, let alone think of getting rid of the scars on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Josiah doesn¡¯t allow you to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°Mainly it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have the money, and the time, so I


    didn¡¯t bother to.¡± ¡°I can lend you money if you need it and I can also rmend the best stic


    surgeon in town to you,¡± Liam added, ¡°So what do you think?¡± Meredith looked at him, dumbfounded.


    She really did need money but not for herself. She needed money for Nia¡¯s surgery fees.


    If Liam was willing to borrow her money, Nia¡¯s surgery could be brought forward then.


    Even though it was kind of embarrassing to be borrowing money from Liam whom she was not close


    to, for the sake of Nia¡¯s illness, she was willing to throw away her dignity and pride.


    ¡°Can you really lend me money?¡± Meredith asked, ¡°How much are you willing to lend me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Pointing at himself, he added, ¡°Take a good look at me, even though my wealth is not


    comparable to Josiah¡¯s, I am wealthy too. I can lend you however much you need.¡± ¡°Can you lend me a


    million dors then?¡± ¡°A million dors?!¡± Liam turned to look at her.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I ask for too much? If so¡­¡¯ ¡°No, no, it¡¯s too little!¡± The surprised look on his face


    faded away slowly. ¡°I thought you were going to ask for at least ten million dors, but a million dors?


    I can give it to you and you don¡¯t even need to pay me back.¡±


    ¡°Really? Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Leaning toward her, Liam added, ¡°But when you and Josiah get back together, please


    have him pay me back with interest.¡±


    The smile on Meredith¡¯s face froze.


    There was absolutely no way that she and Josiah would ever get back together. ¡°Mister Liam, it is


    impossible that Josiah and I will get back together but i¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make sure that I pay


    you back.¡± ¡°There, there. Nothing is impossible.¡± shing him a smile, he added, ¡°I have faith in you


    two.¡±


    Of course, Liam knew how sick in the head Josiah was. If Josiah really hated someone, he would have


    gotten rid of the person right away. He would not have kept Meredith by his side and tormented her


    every single day and in the meantime, tormented himself too. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. If the both of you do not


    get back together, you don¡¯t have to return the money to me.¡± ¡°Thank you for your offer but I will still


    find a way to pay you back,¡± Meredith went on,¡± you¡¯re a good person, Mister Liam.¡± ¡°So? Are you


    regretting the fact that you didn¡¯t choose to marry me but to Josiah¡­that sicko, instead?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t


    know how much I do,¡± sighed Meredith. But she quickly added, ¡°Please don¡¯t be mistaken. I meant that


    I regretted marrying him but as for you, we weren¡¯t really close back then so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s


    anything to be regretful about.¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡± Liam nodded. Liam could see that even though Meredith had ended up in this pathetic


    situation, she was still charismatic and had an attractive character and that was why Josiah was not


    willing to let her go. Meredith finally got to see her mother after a long time. She burst into tears at the


    sight of how thin and gaunt her mother looked.


    Seeing Meredith in tears, yna tried tofort her, ¡°Edith, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m doing fine here, really.¡± those


    people in there bully you, hit you, or even torture you?¡± ¡°No, not at all. Don¡¯t worry, no one is hitting or


    torturing me,¡± yna assured her again. But no matter how much yna denied it, the bruises on her


    face gave her away and this made Meredith even more heartbroken.


    ¡°Edith dear, stop crying. I can take good care of myself,¡± with tears welling up in her eyes, yna


    continued, ¡°I will take good care of myself so that I can be a healthy donor for Nia. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Mom! How could you possibly worry about Nia when you¡¯re in this situation yourself?¡±.


    ¡°Nia is everything to both of us, of course, I would worry about her.¡± Nia then asked worriedly,


    ¡°Speaking of which, how is Nia doing? How did you manage to take care of her all alone?¡±


    Wiping away tears on her face, Meredith replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I¡¯ve hired a caretaker for Nia.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Is she reliable? The caretaker? Is she taking good care of Nia?


    ¡°She is. She¡¯s one of Zya¡¯s rtives.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good then.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, Mom. I¡¯ve managed to borrow a sum of money for the surgery fees for Nia.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Really?¡± yna¡¯s pale face was reced by a look of relief but it quickly dampened. ¡°But who lent you


    the amount of money? Which friend of yours is able to lend you that huge amount?¡± As her mother, of


    course yna knew best of Meredith¡¯s situation.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    It was already a relief that those old friends of Meredith¡¯s did not add insult to her wounds, it was


    impossible to expect those friends of hers to be willing to lend her money.


    ¡°Edith darling, did you do anything out of line?¡± yna could not help but ask.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Meredith knew what her mother was trying to say. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°Mom, what are you


    thinking? Even if I did think of doing it, do you really think that man would want me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to talk about yourself like that. No matter how you end up, you¡¯re still the best in my


    eyes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Meredith exined, ¡°Do you know who Liam is? The son from the Sheldon Group.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I do. Why?¡±


    ¡°He was the one who lent me the money, so you don¡¯t have to worry where the moneyes from.¡±


    ¡°But are you guys close?¡±


    ¡°Not really, but we are now.¡± Meredith was worried that her mother would misunderstand and quickly


    added, ¡°But we¡¯re just friends.¡± yna nodded. She then looked at Meredith and added, ¡°But darling, if


    you do meet someone who treats you well, don¡¯t shy away and go for it. It¡¯s better to rely on a man


    rather than having to deal with life all on your own.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Mister Liam and


    I are just friends and I don¡¯t think he thinks that way of me.¡± Meredith was suddenly reminded of Zade


    Brooks who was forced to leave the town because of her.


    With Josian still around, she could never and would never have any expectations toward any other men


    anymore as she did not wish for them to be involved in her matters. The only thing that mattered was to


    save her mother and to make sure Nia received her surgery soon.


    Meredith had a lot that she wanted to talk about with her mother as it had been such a long time but the


    visitation time had ended. Tears rushed out of her eyes as she watched her mother being taken back


    inside. ¡°Mom!¡± yna tried to turn around, waved at her, and said, ¡°Go on darling, take good care of


    yourself and Nia.¡±


    ¡°Mom, promise me that you¡¯ll take care of yourself and wait for me.¡±


    visitation room unwillingly. She then received a call from Lily telling her that Josiah was home and was


    throwing a fit after knowing that she left the house with Liam.


    Meredith did not expect Josiah would return home this early and had even found out that she left the


    house with Liam.


    With a head full of worries, Meredith got into Liam¡¯s car.


    Judging by the worried look on her face, Liam guessed that her visitation did not end well. But he still


    asked, ¡°How was it? Is your mom doing okay?¡±


    Leaning into the car seat, she shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯ll be hard for her age.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach Josiah a lesson and make him promise to let your mom go.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Meredith rejected his offer. Liam was surprised by her reaction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why the big reaction?

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    ¡°Mister Liam, I am really, really thankful for your kindness but Josiah is threatening me to stay at


    Shelby¡¯s residence using my mother as leverage. It is impossible that he¡¯ll let my mom go.¡°


    She added, ¡°And, Josiah is already furious that you helped me with the phone restoration, if you were


    to put in a word for me, not only would he not let my mom go, I¡¯m afraid that he would make her suffer.


    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t wish to cause any damage to your friendship with Josiah.¡±


    Liam was actually rendered speechless.


    He was not worried that their friendship being affected but he was worried that Josiah would take out


    his anger on Meredith if he were to interfere.


    ¡°Oh and Lily told me that Josiah already knew that the both of us are out together and is throwing a fit


    right now. Do you want to stay a night away from his house today?¡± Meredith felt her skin crawl just at


    the thought of Josiah smoldering in anger.


    ¡°There is no way that I¡¯ll let you deal with him alone.¡± Liam shrugged his shoulders, smiled, and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to you with me around.¡±


    Meredith did not know what to say.


    As soon as they stepped foot into the living room, they were nearly hit by a coffee cup that was being


    thrown at them. With a swift move, Liam pulled Meredith into his arms to avoid her from getting hit. The


    coffee cup dropped onto the floor and shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Are you f*cking crazy?¡± Liam took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    ncing at the both of them, Josiah seethed, ¡°Take that arm of yours away from her shoulders if you


    don¡¯t want to lose them.¡± Liam immediately removed his arm from Meredith¡¯s shoulders and scanned


    the room that was a mess. ¡°Why did you make such a mess in your own house? You have too much


    money to burn huh?¡±


    Ignoring him, Josiah shot a cold re at Meredith. ¡°Get over here!¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Meredith walked toward him. With no emotion on her face, Meredith said,


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, my mom is being bullied and tortured in jail. I begged and pleaded with you to let her


    go but you did not do anything so I could only turn to Mister Liam for help. Did I do anything so wrong?


    If you do think I¡¯m at fault, you can start tormenting me and make my life a living hell like you always


    do. You can start right away.¡±


    that he could? Do you actually trust him?¡± ¡°Josiah¡­¡± Liam called out. But before he could say anything,


    Josiah cut him off, ¡°Liam, if you enjoy meddling in other people¡¯s family matters, you should probably


    go find another family instead. I won¡¯t take your sh*t.¡±


    Liam wanted to say something but this time, Meredith stopped him instead.


    ¡°Mister Liam, you don¡¯t have to say anything,¡± Meredith added bitterly, ¡°Sir will never let my mother go


    because if he did, he would not have anything to use against me.¡± ¡°Good to know that you¡¯re aware.¡±


    Josiah nced at Liam and added, ¡°Since we have a guest around, I¡¯ll let you off the hook for the time


    being. Go make dinner!¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Trying to blink away the tears in her eyes, Meredith walked into the kitchen. Noticing that Liam¡¯s gaze


    was fixed on Meredith, Josiah said, ¡°Liam, there¡¯s no need for you to stay at my ce anymore, isn¡¯t


    there?¡± ¡°Let Meredith¡¯s mother go and I¡¯ll leave.¡± With his eyes still fixed on the kitchen, Liam said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Even though Liam knew that his words would not change anything or could even


    cause Meredith more trouble, he could not bite his tongue down anymore. ¡°Meredith is my friend after


    all and it is only right for me to help her when she is in trouble. But how could you take out your anger


    on her mother?¡±

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Meredith just tell you that if I let her mother go, what else could I use to threaten her? ¡°Josiah


    raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, he had many ways to deal with Meredith. He merely wanted to use the most hurtful method


    against her. That way only he could make her suffer the most.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    How Meredith hurt him back then, he will return it back to her a thousand fold.


    ¡°Josiah, have you ever thought that one day if you were to get back together with Meredith, how are


    you going to wash away the pain that you caused her all this while?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never n to get


    back together with her forever.¡±


    ¡°Are you that sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Josiah said unquestionably, sitting on the sofa regally like an emperor. Liam looked at


    Josiah¡¯s determined expression and helplessly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Okay, then. Since you¡¯ve


    already said it, I have nothing to worry about. I hope that day will never happen to you.¡± Josiah never


    thought that this was a problem, but he started to feel annoyed because of what Liam said. As for why


    he was annoyed, Josiah himself did not even know. Josiah coldly nced toward the kitchen and said,


    ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t leave. What if you start harming Edith again once I leave?¡± Liam sat down on the


    sofa diagonally across Josiah and casually ced his legs on the coffee table. ¡°What do you mean by


    that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? Do you know how Edith calls you? The Devil!¡± Liam


    mocked, ¡°I was the one that suggested her mother¡¯s visitation. I can¡¯t let her be tortured by you, the


    Devil, because of me!¡± ¡°Why do you care for her so much?¡± ¡°Why do you think so? Although she looks


    bad right now, she is still the likable and unreachabledy.¡± Liam smiled at Josiah. ¡°Josiah, I have to


    remind you. One day, if I really marry her, you¡¯re going to regret it.¡± ¡°Try it if you can. If you can¡¯t do it,


    stop boasting.¡± ¡°Tsk! How unreasonable!¡± Liam rolled his eyes. At night, Meredith was by the bed


    massaging Yena. Josiah looked at her from outside the door. He saw how skilled she was and felt that


    she was much more responsible than any other caretaker.


    Although he could only see her side profile, he could still see the tears in her eyes. undith unr only


    doing this to please him.


    Josiah smiled and walked over to her. ¡°Meredith, if you feel aggrieved, you can just stop.¡± Meredith


    shook her head and huffed, ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that you might break her limbs because


    you¡¯re not in the right mood.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Meredith blinked her eyes. ¡°After all, I need to wait for Yena to wake up to clear my name.¡±


    ¡°Clear your name?¡± Josiah sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t try to change my mind, I don¡¯t believe that you have


    anything to clear your name of.¡± Meredith ignored him and continued massaging Yena. ¡°But I¡¯m


    warning you. If anything happens to Yena, I will not let you go,¡± Josiah said, turned, and left the room.


    He suddenly felt a little hungry and turned around to look at Meredith who was busy with Yena. He


    could only head down alone to look for something to eat.


    The moment he opened the fridge, he saw the desserts from Starry Bakery.


    Josiah asked Lily. ¡°Who bought these desserts?¡±


    Lily replied, ¡°Sir, Mister Liam bought them.¡±


    Josiah furrowed his brows tightly. Liam never had a sweet tooth. Meredith, on the other hand,


    especially loved the pastries from Starry Bakery.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Did Liam buy all these for Meredith? Josiah could not help but think back about what Liam told him


    before dinner, ¡°If one day I were to marry her¡­¡± He instantly took all the desserts out of the fridge in


    annoyance, turned around, and threw them in the bin. Lily was stunned. She instinctively said, ¡°Sir, the


    desserts were bought today! It¡¯s such a waste to throw them away!¡± ¡°Then feed them to the dogs!¡±


    Josiah grumbled angrily and headed upstairs.


    When he was upstairs, he saw Liaming out of his bedroom. Josiah nced at Liam coldly and


    said, ¡°Why are you still up sote at night?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯m going to look for Edith and chat.¡± Liam


    walked over and ced his arm on Josiah¡¯s shoulder. He looked at Josiah with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I do that?¡± ¡°Meredith is not free to chat with you.¡± Coincidentally, Meredith came out of


    Yena¡¯s room right at that moment. When she saw two of them, she was stunned for a while. Liam was


    about to say something when Josiah said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re done massaging Yena so quickly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± Meredith said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean the longer you massage the better it is. It has to be done


    just right.¡±


    Liam said, ¡°Edith¡­¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re done with massaging, go down and prepare me supper,¡± Josiah said


    once again before Liam could say anything. Meredith nodded and headed downstairs. Liam was rather


    speechless. He looked at Meredith¡¯s back and said, ¡°Edith, why are you so obedient? You don¡¯t have to


    listen to him!¡±


    Meredith stopped in her tracks, turned around, and looked at Josiah. ¡°I want to please Mister Josiah


    more, so that he¡¯ll release my mother from jail earlier.¡± Then, she turned around and went downstairs.


    ¡°Look at you, Josiah. Look at you!¡± ¡°What am I looking at?¡±


    ¡°Look at what a failure you are!¡± Liam shook his head unbearably. ¡°Other than using her mother to


    threaten her, you have no other ways to deal with her anymore. I¡¯m afraid that one day if her mother


    dies in the prison, you can no longer control her. Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s a pity!¡± Josiah was a little taken aback by


    Liam¡¯s words. Then, he looked at him coldly, ¡°You take pity on yourself first, you¡¯re single!¡±


    Josiah pushed Liam¡¯s hand away from his shoulders and headed downstairs.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam pursed his lips without any regard and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying as if you¡¯re not single.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s lips twitched. He suppressed the urge to beat Liam up.


    The next morning, while Meredith was still making breakfast, she heard Lily greeting Liam,¡± Mister


    Liam, aren¡¯t you staying for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°No. I have an urgent matter to attend to.¡±


    When Meredith heard what he said, she picked up the sandwich and milk that she had just prepared


    and headed out. She stuffed them into Liam¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Mister Liam, didn¡¯t you say that not having breakfast is bad for your stomach? Take them and have


    them on your journey in the car.¡±


    Liam looked at the breakfast in his hands and looked at Meredith, stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that


    Josiah would be angry at you again?¡±


    ¡°He gets angry every time he seems me anyway. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Liam nodded. ¡°Thank you, then.¡±


    After Liam left, Meredith returned to the kitchen once again to make breakfast. After Josiah got up, he


    went to visit Yena like he always did. Then, he stayed with her by the side of her bed for a while more


    before getting up and prepared to head downstairs.


    The moment he turned around he heard a message tone ring from the phone next to him.


    He could not help but head to the nightstand to have a look. It was Meredith¡¯s phone. The screen


    showed a notification of a wire transfer. The amount was almost one million dors!

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Josiah picked up Meredith¡¯s phone and easily unlocked her phone with her birthdate. Then, he tapped


    into the notification for wire transfer. When he saw that the transfer came from Liam, his expression


    instantly darkened. Then, a message came through. It was from Liam to Meredith. (Edith, I have


    already transferred the money to your ount. Thank you for your breakfast! It was tasty!) An


    unspeakable rage rose from the bottom of Josiah¡¯s heart. It burned brighter and brighter! When


    Meredith went upstairs after preparing breakfast, she saw Josiah standing in front of Yena¡¯s bed with a


    blue face.


    She instinctively nced at Yena. Her first thought was about her care for Yena and whether Josiah


    thought that she had neglected Yena. Meredith said carefully, ¡°Mister Josiah. Breakfast is ready.¡±


    Josiah nced at her sideways and enunciated coldly, ¡°Meredith, how many times have you slept with


    Liam for him to so generously give you so much money?¡± Then, he showed her the wire transfer


    notification. Meredith was at a loss for words. She realized that Josiah had her phone in his hands. She


    instinctively reached out her hands and snatched her phone back. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not as dirty as you


    think!¡±


    Then, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Josiah turned her around and pinned her to the wall.


    ¡°Meredith, aren¡¯t you dirty enough? You sold yourself to Mister Leon and Mister Quinn, isn¡¯t that


    considered dirty?¡± Josiah gritted his teeth. His breath lingered on the back of her neck.¡± Look at you,


    whoring yourself even to my friend and right under my nose in my house!¡±


    Meredith was being pinned to the wall. She was extremely ufortable, but she could not move.


    She said angrily, ¡°Josiah, are you crazy. You¡¯re the one who forced me to sell my body. Am I supposed


    to ask you permission on who I sell my body to?¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡± Josiah was so angry he was at a loss for words.


    However, his anger was still looming. He said coldly, ¡°You like to sell your body, right? Then, you sell it


    to me!¡±


    Then, he pinned her on the wall hard with one hand while reaching under her clothes with the other.


    Meredith shuddered at Josiah¡¯s sudden actions,


    They were in Yena¡¯s bedroom!


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    How could he molest her in front of his sweetheart, Yena, when she was lying in bed?


    ¡°Josiah, let go!¡± ¡°Let you go? Don¡¯t you want to sell your body? You want money, right? I¡¯ll give you the


    chance to do so!¡± Josiah ignored Meredith¡¯s resistance. He put more weight into her. ¡°Josiah! I¡¯m not


    selling my body!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not selling your body? Hmm? Why?¡± He sneered next to her ears. ¡°Because


    you can¡¯t afford me, Mister Josiah. Alright!?¡± Josiah was speechless and infuriated. ¡°What did you say?


    I can¡¯t afford you?¡± ¡°Do you think you could afford me when you¡¯re only willing to pay me three hundred


    dors?¡± ¡°Meredith, let me tell you. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford you, but you¡¯re only worth three hundred


    dors. Do you get it?¡± He choked Meredith and turned the scarred part of her face toward him. He


    looked at her and mocked her, ¡°You should ask yourself if your ugly face is even worth three hundred


    dors? Hmm?¡±


    Josiah was angry, extremely angry.


    He was angry that her three-hundred-dor face and body could sell for a million dors.


    In his opinion, she was cheap enough to only be paid three hundred dors, anything more was just


    against his belief!


    Meredith felt that she was losing her clothes bit by bit. The cold air touched her skin, yet Josiah had no


    intention of letting her go.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Under desperation, Meredith could only yell out hysterically like what she did thest time.¡± Josiah!


    Can¡¯t you see where you¡¯re at? Can¡¯t you see who is lying on the bed? Aren¡¯t you worried that Yena


    would suddenlye around?¡±


    Sure enough, only by yelling out Yena¡¯s name could snap Josiah back to reality.


    Josiah¡¯s actions stiffened. He could not help but turn to look at Yena on the bed. Then, he looked at the


    half-naked woman who he just stripped in front of him. She was panting angrily.


    He took a step back and Meredith was instantly released from against the wall.


    She turned around and was about to leave but she was pinned against the wall by him once again.


    Meredith was speechless. What on earth did he want?


    Josiah looked at her, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Transfer the money back to him, if not I won¡¯t mind


    doing it right in front of Yena!¡± Meredith was speechless. He did not mind doing it in front of Yena?


    Neither does she, please. After all, they were previously husband and wife. They have slept together


    before. However, to get rid of him, Meredith was forced to patiently exin, ¡°Josiah, you know that my


    daughter is sick, and I need the money, yet you force me to pay you back the Lafete, then force me to


    work for you here. I only borrowed some money from Liam because I had no other choice. Is that


    wrong?¡±. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s wrong!¡±


    ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Josiah looked at her and said boastfully, ¡°Even if you only borrowed from him,


    you are my ex wife. Liam is my good friend. My ex-wife borrowed a million dors from my good friend.


    If this got out, how humiliated would I be?¡± ¡°Josiah, you have long lost your face because of your


    stupidity. How dare you talk to me about humiliation?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Josiah narrowed his eyes. ¡°Am I wrong? Back then, you insisted on believing the


    words of the bad people. You insisted on being cuckolded, letting the entire cityugh at you. Might I


    ask, what more can I embarrass you on?¡± ¡°Meredith, you must be sick of living!¡± Josiah grabbed her


    wrist and dragged her out of the room. Meredith did not know where she was being taken to. She


    struggled and huffed, ¡°Josiah, what are you doing? Can you not take physical action every time you get


    mad?¡± Josiah ignored her. He dragged her to his room and threw her on his big bed.


    Was he really not worried that Yena next door woulde around? Or could it be that he would not be


    able to relieve himself of the anger if he did not do this?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at him taking his belt off anding at her, Meredith yelled in panic, ¡°I¡¯ll return the money! I¡¯ll


    return the money to Liam!¡±


    Josiah has already forgotten why he was angry. Especially seeing her in torn clothes, he could not stop


    what he was doing.


    The raging fire in him turned from anger to lust. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Meredith wanted to say something else but


    could not do so because she was forcefully kissed on the lips.


    She also lost the autonomy of her body¡­


    When Josiah left her and returned downstairs, the breakfast had already turned cold.


    He looked at the breakfast on the table moodily. He thought about the message that Liam sent


    Meredith. [It was tasty¡­] The anger that he took some difficulty suppressing rose in his heart once


    again.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Lily looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost eleven in the morning. She cautiously asked, ¡°Sir,


    why did you get up sote today? The breakfast, uh¡­is already cold. I¡¯ll go make you another serving.¡±


    Josiah buttoned his shirt and coldly said, ¡°Get Meredith down to cook.¡±


    Lily headed upstairs to call Meredith. She initially thought that Meredith would be in Yena¡¯s room


    massaging her. She did not expect that Meredith would be in Josiah¡¯s room instead. Meredith was even


    sleeping on Josiah¡¯s bed! They had clearly just slept together. Lily immediately retreated. She was


    about to return downstairs to tell Josiah that she would do breakfast instead, but she did not expect to


    see Leah downstairs!


    Leah was talking to Josiah. Josiah had a rare gentle look too.


    Seeing Leah, Lily silently returned upstairs and closed Josiah¡¯s room door rightly.


    When Leah saw the cold breakfast on the table, she immediately understood what had happened. She


    said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll make you another set of breakfast.¡±


    ¡°No need. You¡¯re here to see Yena. Go to her room and be with her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can go upter.¡±


    Leah was Yena¡¯s biological mother. Ever since Yena got in the ident, Josiah had arranged for Leah


    to return to her old home. For the past few years, Leah would asionallye to Jehovah City to


    visit her daughter.


    Leah was familiar with the chores in the mansion. She was also familiar with Josiah¡¯s lifestyle. She


    soon quickly prepared him breakfast. When she ced the breakfast in front of Josiah, Leah asked him


    respectfully, ¡°Sir, is Yena doing well here? Have there been any incidents?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s good. She¡¯s adapting well.¡± Josiah lowered his head and ate breakfast. ¡°That¡¯s good. Thanks to


    you, Sir. If not¡­ Yena would have been long gone,¡± Leah said with reddened eyes. She cried and


    choked, ¡°Yena has had a streak of bad luck. She offended Meredith Leighton, if not, by now she would


    have already graduated and found a job.¡± Josiah¡¯s action paused a little.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The scene that happened with Meredith a moment ago appeared on his mind. He reminisced back on


    it¡­


    He quickly snapped back to reality, forgetting about her expressions when she was with him a moment


    ago. The scene with her under Yoel appeared in his mind.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got!


    As expected, she was cheap and dirty. She could do it with any man.


    Leah saw how Josiah was suddenly happy, then suddenly angry. She could not understand what he


    was thinking about, so she only remained silent.


    After leaving the dining hall, Leah headed upstairs.


    This was the first time Leah was visiting Yena ever since she moved into the mansion..


    Of course, Leah liked this arrangement a lot. This meant that in Josiah¡¯s heart, Yena was already like a


    fiancee to him.


    It was only a pity that no one knew when Yena woulde around, if she would evere around, or


    if she had the luck to enjoy the status as Missus Shelby.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    As long as Josiah never gave up on Yena, Yena would gain consciousness one day. Leah thought


    about it while gently pushing the door to the master bedroom. When she saw a bared back facing her


    filled with kiss marks, only covered by a thin cover on her waist, Leah was surprised yet secretly


    delighted. She never thought that Josiah would love Yena so much that even up till that point he would


    still make love to her. ¡°Men are so inconsiderate . Doesn¡¯t he know how to cover Yena properly?¡± Leah


    smiled and muttered to herself. She went around to the other side of the bed. She grabbed the covers


    of the naked woman and was about to tuck her properly. The next second, Leah immediately stopped


    what she was doing. She looked at the woman on the bed in surprise. Although half her face was


    destroyed , Leah quickly recognized that the woman who had made love with Josiah a moment ago


    was not Yena but Meredith! ¡°Why is it you!?¡± Leah yelled out instinctively. She threw the cover off the


    bed. Meredith was startled. She groggily opened her eyes. When she saw the frowning woman in front


    of her, she was a little panicked.


    After a while only then did she realize that the woman was Leah, Yena¡¯s mother! She then scanned her


    surroundings. She was in Josiah¡¯s bedroom. That was right, Josiah grabbed her waist and tortured her


    for almost two hours. Meredith quickly grabbed the covers that Leah threw to the side to cover herself.


    When she tried to get up, she realized that she could barely move. Meredith covered herself


    embarrassingly. She looked at Leah and said, ¡°Miss Leah, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that. Why are you here?¡± Leah looked at her and no longer treated her


    like the mistress of the Shelbys back then. Leah treated her more like an enemy. ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith paused


    for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m Josiah¡¯s wife. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be here? Why would you ask me


    this, Miss Leah?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Mister Josiah¡¯s wife? I think you¡¯re Yoel¡¯s wife instead! Furthermore, weren¡¯t


    you kicked out of this mansion long ago?¡±


    Leah was angry and disgusted. ¡°I never thought that you would be so shameless. How dare youe


    back to seduce Mister Josiah after doing such terrible things!¡± Meredith was unhappy about how Leah


    bad-mouthed her. ¡°Miss Leah, why do your words have to be so harsh?¡± Meredith pretended to be calm


    and said, ¡°Back then, I was Josiah¡¯s real wife. Yena was the mistress, but I never once questioned why


    she was here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you have a guilty conscience! Because you know better than anyone


    else who is the mistress! My darling Yena has been with Josiah since young. They grew up together.


    Twenty over years together. If you did not force your way in, they would have been already radith,


    Tenne¡¯re the one that ruined their rtionship How dare you call lena the Venith locked at this woman


    who used to treat her respectfully, yet now filled with hush words, she had mixed emotions.


    Sure enough, when one was down, any person could just step on them.


    Compared to Leah¡¯s attacks, Meredith was much moreposed. She only said coldly, ¡°Wien the two


    families proposed marriage and when I got married to Josiah, I never saw you Standing up to say


    anything about them. Josiah himself has never told me that Yena was his lover, that he did not want to


    marry me


    If only you all would say something, I would never have married Josiah. Although I¡¯m down on my luck


    right now, I was once glorious. I would not care nor want to be a mistress.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about now? Now that you know about it, you have also seen how important Yena is to


    Mister Josiah. Why did you return to seduce him?¡± ¡°I returned to seduce Josiah? Why don¡¯t you ask


    him yourself?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Leah was so furious she was at a loss for words. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Do you not understand


    or are you just blind? Look at my face. It¡¯s already ruined, yet Josiah insisted on prisoning me by his


    side.¡± Meredith looked at her and continued, ¡°I also want to know. Does he love Yena? if he loves her,


    why would he force himself on me while she¡¯s still unconscious?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Leah was infuriated. ¡°Just because you can climb into Mister Josiah¡¯s bed, are you being smug


    right now?¡±.


    ¡°Miss Leah, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Meredith still remained calm. ¡°I hope more than you that Josiah loves Yena


    deeply. It¡¯s best if he could immediately get married to her, then live happily ever after.¡±


    ¡°Then, what next?¡± Suddenly, Josiah¡¯s cold voice came from the door. ¡°Then you can openly sell your


    body and earn money, is that it?¡±


    Two of them in the room immediately looked at the door.


    Leah immediately changed her attitude. She respectfully greeted Josiah, ¡°Sir.¡±


    Meredith looked at Josiah, then at Leah. She sneered at Josiah, ¡°Mister Josiah, for Yena¡¯s mother¡¯s


    sake, can you be a man and calm her down?


    ¡°After all, Yena has been with you for so many years. She has suffered so much. How could you do this


    to her when she¡¯s unconscious?¡± Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°To be honest, if I was Yena, I


    would be so sad and be in so much despair I would never want to wake up.¡±


    When Leah heard what Meredith said, she was not thankful at all. On the other hand, she thought that


    Meredith was pretending in front of Josiah.


    Josiah, on the contrary, saw that Meredith was being serious. She was trying very hard to push him


    away to regain her freedom. The more she wanted freedom, the more he did not want to give it to her.


    The more he wanted her to stick by his side.


    ¡°Provoking me would not work.¡± Josiah sneered. ¡°Meredith, what my rtionship with Yena is, whether


    we will get married or not, has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with the revenge I¡¯m seeking


    on you.¡±


    ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t love Yena at all.¡±


    ¡°Whether I love Yena or not will not affect my actions on you.¡±


    Meredith could not help but gasp. She stopped talking


    Leah looked at the two of them. They were clearly going up against each other, yet she felt something


    strange too. It felt like they both loathed each other to the extreme, but it was more like they loved each


    other to the extreme too. Leah was quite disappointed that Josiah did not once mention that he loved


    Yena. To avoid the awkwardness, Leah silently left the bedroom.


    Meredith pushed herself up and got out of the bed. The thin covers slipped off her body, showing off the


    scars instantly.


    Josiah felt that he was going crazy for her again. Thus, he deliberately mocked, ¡°What? Are you trying


    to seduce me again?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t forget that you were the one that dragged me in here by force.¡± Meredith¡¯s tone was cold


    too. She picked up her clothes and put them on.


    Josiah angrily grabbed his wrist and pulled her forward. ¡°You knew that I would use this method to


    punish you, that¡¯s why you keep pissing me off over and over again, is that it?¡± He was so close to her.


    Their breaths intertwined. He was clearly thinking about her body again. Meredith snatched her wrist


    away from his grasp. She red at him and enunciated , ¡°Don¡¯ forget, Miss Leah is still outside the


    door. Aren¡¯t you afraid you might break her heart, treating her daughter this way?¡±


    Josiah nced at the door and sure enough, he saw the corner of Leah¡¯s clothes. He could only grit his


    teeth and let Meredith go.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    When Leah heard what Meredith said, she jumped and immediately left.


    In the end, Leah found her daughter¡¯s room in the innermost guest room.


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s quiet face, she was heartbroken and angry at the same time. She was angry


    at how useless her daughter was for not seizing such a good opportunity.


    If she was not unconscious, she would have been Missus Shelby already.


    ¡°Yena, when are you going toe around? If you still don¡¯t wake up, Mister Josiah is going to be


    taken away by other women,¡± Leah said heartbrokenly. As usual, Yena could not hear her, nor did she


    react in any way. ¡°Yena, why were you so silly back then? Why did you have to interfere in that evil


    woman¡¯s matter? What does Meredith having an affair have to do with you? Couldn¡¯t you have just


    stayed away from her? ¡°Look at you right now. Meredith has already started a new life, yet you can¡¯t


    even open your eyes. It was not worth it. ¡°Yena, I only have you left. If you keep lying there like that,


    what am I going to do? Could you bear to watch me age all alone?¡± Josiah walked over and stood


    behind Leah. ¡°Miss Leah, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of you even when you¡¯re old.¡±


    Leah turned around and looked at him. She nodded. ¡°Sir, you have taken care of me already. I only


    hope that Yenaes around and be with me. After all, she¡¯s my only daughter.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Josiah said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yena wille around one day.¡±


    ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Her attending doctor has said that her chances of waking up are high.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Leah held Yena¡¯s hand and rubbed it on her face. She said heartbrokenly, ¡°See,


    her hands are cold.¡±


    ¡°Maybe because it¡¯s quite cold here.¡± Josiah picked up the remote control to the air conditioning and


    increased the temperature. Then, he bent down and tucked Yena in properly.


    Leah saw how considerate he was. She should have liked Josiah even more, but she could not help


    but think back about the scene in the bedroom a moment ago.


    She cautiously asked, ¡°Sir, what if Yena neveres around her entire life? Will you still keep taking


    care of her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Then, will you marry her?¡±


    Josiah was slightly stunned. He turned and looked at her.


    Leah immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I¡¯m only too heartbroken for Yena. I¡¯m worried about what will


    happen to her in the future. I¡¯m even more worried that when she wakes up and realises that you treat


    her so well yet you can¡¯t marry her¡­ I don¡¯t want her to have an emotional breakdown.¡± ¡°Yena won¡¯t,¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°Yena has always been kind. She is understanding too. She would never ask for things


    that are not hers.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s because of your previous marriage. You marrying Meredith was for the benefit of both the


    companies, which was why Yena was so understanding and held herself back.¡±


    Leah¡¯s eyes reddened. She sniffled her nose and said, ¡°Only I, as her mother, knows best about her


    feelings for you. Only I know how hurt she was suppressing all her feelings. She has been disguising


    herself well.¡±


    Josiah said nothing. He merely looked at Yena in silence.


    Leah secretly snuck him a nce and continued, ¡°So, Sir, right now I hope that shees around


    quickly, yet I¡¯m afraid for her to do so too

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ll talk about it when shees around,¡± Jost sald. Leah nodded, ¡°Hmm, get


    Yona to wake up first, then we¡¯ll talk,¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a moment of silence, Leah said once again, ¡°I remembered when Yena saved you from the water,


    she passed out due to a high fever for a few days. Back then, everyone thought that she wouldn¡¯t wake


    up, but she came around after three days. I¡¯m sure this time would be like this too, God would definitely


    look after her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Sir, I have thought about it, why don¡¯t I stay here and help out at home? I want to stay by


    Yena¡¯s side and take care of her.¡±


    Leah was still talking when Josiah¡¯s mind was distracted. He saw Meredith approaching the main gate.


    His anger rose as she got closer to the gate.


    ¡°Sir,¡± Leah called out with emphasis once again.


    Then only Josiah came to his senses. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I said, I want to stay and take care of Yena. What do you think about it?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Josiah said, ¡°Miss Leah, you should retire and enjoy yourself back home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything to do at home.¡± Leah wanted to stay to also keep an eye out on


    Meredith.


    Josiah firmly refused. ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate for you to stay, Miss Leah. It would even affect my rtionship


    with Yena, so¡­I suggest you go home and enjoy your retirement.¡± When Leah heard what Josiah said,


    she was a little delighted. Did Josial mean that if she stayed here, she would interfere with his


    rtionship with Yena, which was why he did not want her to stay?


    However, why did he force Meredith to stay?


    ¡°Sir, then, will Meredith staying here allect your¡­¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t.¡± Josial was still looking toward the main entrance. However, Meredith was no longer


    there


    When Leah heard how cold his tone was, she did not dare ask any further questions


    Coming out of Yena¡¯s room, Josial? headed downstairs


    When he saw Meredith returning from outside, he instinctively spat, ¡°Where did you go just now?¡±


    Meredith looked at him and said calmly. ¡°I mistakenly throw something way, so I went to look for it. Do I


    need to tell you this as well.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, watch your lone withine¡±.


    ¡°Even if I were to kneel and talk to you, you¡¯ll still be happy.¡± Meredith mocket, ¡°I think you should just


    go and be with your first love. Don¡¯t waste your thue here finding luults with mell


    Josiah was so furious heughed, ¡°What? Are you jealous?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so confident about this, then be


    my guest,¡± Meredith said, turned, and left. Josiah was so infuriated he kicked the trash bin. In the


    afternoon, Josiah headed out. Meredith stayed back at the mansion, doing chores andundry. When


    Leah saw the once high and mighty Missus Shelby bing a servant, a bit of her anger was


    extinguished.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Leah could not help but mock, ¡°Miss Meredith, weren¡¯t you just boasting to me this morning? Why have


    you ended up doing Yena¡¯sundry?¡± Meredith paused her actions for a while. She said without lifting


    her head. ¡°Yes, not only do I have to do Yena¡¯sundry, but I also have to clean her up, change her


    clothes, and do other things too.¡± ¡°So, Mister Josiah got you back to seek revenge on you for your affair


    back then.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so please don¡¯t think otherwise, Miss Leah.¡±


    Meredith wrung the clothes in the basin. She got up and looked at Leah. ¡°But, I¡¯m quite curious. Miss


    Leah, do you really believe that I was the one that pushed Yena down the stairs? Or are you only using


    this chance to get rid of me?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? You didn¡¯t push Yena down the stairs? I saw


    the video.¡± ¡°Of course, it was not me,¡± Meredith said and nodded. ¡°But, it¡¯s fine. Even that idiot, Josiah,


    would not believe me, how would you believe me? Just treat me as the culprit then.¡± Naturally, Leah did


    not believe a single word. Of course, even if she believed her, she would pretend to not believe her


    otherwise, because this was indeed a good opportunity to get rid of Meredith.


    If Meredith ever got back together with Josiah, even if Yena woke up, she would not have the chance to


    be Missus Shelby anymore.


    ¡°You can lie to yourself all you want, no one will believe you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, other than yourself, who would believe you?¡± Ysabelle¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. When


    Leah heard Ysabelle¡¯s voice, she turned around and greeted her, ¡°Ysabelle, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Leah, I¡¯m here to see Yena.¡± Ysabelle walked over and held Leah¡¯s arms affectionately.


    ¡°Miss Leah, did you know, ever since this shameless ugly woman returned, I have had less of a chance


    to take care of Yena.¡±


    Ysabelle said while lifting her shirt off to show Leah. ¡°See, she deliberately burned me with hot soup to


    chase me away from Yena. Thank goodness the soup wasn¡¯t that hot. If not, my looks would be


    destroyed like hers too.¡±


    Although a few days have passed, the burns on her skin could still be seen. Leah saw the scars and


    said in disbelief, ¡°Did she burn you? Why did you not tell Mister Josiah?


    ¡°He was there that time too. He saw her burn me,¡± Ysabelle said angrily, ¡°but, who asked this b*tch to


    be so good at her skills, she immediately coaxed Josiah right back.¡±


    Meredith listened to her harsh words and sneered, ¡°Ysabelle, it looks like the bowl of soup was not hot


    enough. You still dare toe at me.¡± Ysabelle looked at her. ¡°Do you think that you could chase me


    away from Yena just by a bowl of soup? Then you could do bad things to her? It¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Do bad things to her? How dare she!¡± Leah said angrily, ¡°If she dares to do


    anything to Yena, Mister Josiah will never let her go.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing that she wouldn¡¯t dare to do. Thest time, she even deliberately ced a rat to bite


    Yena,¡± Ysabelle incited the mes as if she was afraid that Leah did not hate Meredith enough.


    ¡°As for whether she did anything to Yena for the past two days, I don¡¯t know because I have been in the


    hospital for the past two days because of her.¡±


    Hearing Ysabelle simply ndering her, Meredith could not be bothered to exin herself. She turned


    around and left theundry room.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Ysabelle, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°The burns on my body are fine, but it took a few more days for me to cure myself of the poison she


    gave me.¡±


    ¡°She even dared to poison you? That¡¯s scary.¡± ¡°Yes, she poisoned and burned me. She did them all in


    front of Josiah. She¡¯s quite arrogant, right!¡± Ysabelle said rmingly, ¡°What if she secretly poisons


    Yena one day, would Yena be able to take it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying.¡± Leah was terrified. She said in confusion, ¡°Why would Mister Josiah want such a


    dangerous person to care for Yena?¡±

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Meredith always had tricks up her sleeves, right? Back then, she was the one that insisted on getting


    married to Josiah Miss Leah, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°I will. Thank you for warning me, Ysabelle.¡±


    Ysabelle said, ¡°Miss Leah, Yena, and I were almost like sisters growing up together. You don¡¯t have to


    thank me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, for the past few years, only you treat my Yena the best,¡± Leah said gratefully. Ysabelle smiled and


    headed upstairs to see Yena delightedly. At night, when Josiah returned, he found out that Ysabelle


    was there too. Ysabelle saw how he did not have a hint of surprise or wee on his face, so she took


    the initiative to say,¡± Josiah, I was discharged today, so I just stopped by to see Yena¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Josiah


    calmly responded. Ysabelle took his trench coat from his hands and smiled lightly. She said, ¡°Josiah,


    isn¡¯t it the weekend today? Why are you not resting at home?¡± ¡°I had something going on.¡± ¡°It has been


    raining today, it¡¯s a little cold outside. Drink some hot tea to warm yourself up.¡± Leah saw how caring


    Ysabelle was. It did not sit well with her. As expected, any woman would covet a great man


    Lech cleared her throat and brought soup out from the kitchen. ¡°Sir, sit down and have a meal. I¡¯ll go


    make some soup for Yena.¡±


    Josiah sat down and Ysabelle helped serve the dishes that Meredith made. While cing the dishes


    down, she did not forget to praise Meredith. ¡°Meredith¡¯s cooking is getting better and better. It looks


    amazing.¡±


    When Meredith was about to put the soup down in front of her, Ysabelle deliberately covered her face


    with her hand, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t burn me!¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She quickly looked at Josiah¡¯s ugly expressions before looking at the


    dramatic Ysabelle. Ysabelle was a great actress indeed. Meredith ced the bowl of soup in front of


    her and sneered, ¡°You heal fast. What use is there to burn you once more? You¡¯ll stille running


    back three dayster.¡± ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t say it like that. I¡¯m just here to see Yena.¡±


    ¡°Stop acting, just eat your meal.¡±


    Ysabelle looked at Josiah. She saw him eating without any emotions on his face, but his expression


    was turning ugly. She did not dare to talk further.


    Ysabelle put a piece of fish on Josiah¡¯s te. ¡°Josiah, have some fish.¡±


    Josiah did not like others putting food on his te. He said, ¡°Take it for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I will.¡± Ysabelle pretended that she did not understand his rejection.


    Halfway through dinner, Leah suddenly came rushing down from the upper floor. She huffed angrily,


    ¡°Meredith, how could you do this to Leah! How could you do this to her!¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Meredith could not react in time to what had happened. She was shoved backward by Leah, falling


    toward the dining table.


    Thankfully Josiah instinctively reached out to stop her from falling, if he did not, her head would have


    been split open.


    Josiah furrowed his brows and looked at Leah. He was obviously unhappy with her violent actions.


    However, when he saw Leah¡¯s angry face covered in tears, he could not bear to reprimand her.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Ysabelle stood up from the chair and held onto Leah, who was so furious she was trembling¡± Miss


    Leah, what happened? What happened to Yena?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her! She was the one that did something to Yena!¡± Leah pointed her trembling finger at Meredith


    ¡°Meredith, how could you be so cruel? It¡¯s not enough that you pushed Yena down the stairs and turn


    her into a vegetable. Why do you even want to harm her while she is unconscious? How could you be


    so vicious!¡± Meredith did not understand what Leah was talking about. However, she was sure there


    was a reason behind it. Ysabelle must have done something again. Also, Meredith was about to be


    punished for it again. She looked at Josiah and sure enough, Josiah¡¯s face was ice-cold. He was


    ring at her furiously. Meredith collected her emotions and calmly asked, ¡°Miss Leah, I have never


    harmed Yena. I wouldn¡¯t harm Yena because I hope shees around quicker than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Meredith! Don¡¯t you have a guilty conscience when you are saying these things? You have been


    taking care of Yena all this while. Are you saying you didn¡¯t poke her head with needles?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°What needles?¡± Miss Leah sobbed louder, ¡°Sir, like I said. If this woman


    could push Yena down the stairs, she wouldn¡¯t properly care for Yena, which was why I paid extra


    attention to Yena¡¯s condition. I would have never imagined that anyone would stick ten needles into


    Yena¡¯s head! How evil!¡± There were more than ten needles stuck on Yena¡¯s head?


    Meredith instinctively looked over at Ysabelle. Who else would do it other than her?


    Ysabelle naturally met Meredith¡¯s gaze. She pretended to exim, ¡°My God! I know that Meredith is


    skilled in acupuncture. She knows how to harm a person with needles. I never thought that she would


    do that to Yena¡¯s head. Meredith, Yena is already very pitiful. How could you do that!?¡±


    Leah wiped the tears off her face and said to Josiah, ¡°Sir, I beg you, please take this woman away.


    Don¡¯t let her take care of Yena anymore. I beg you, please. Yena cannot take such tortures!¡±


    Josiah coldly spat, ¡°Get the doctor over.¡± Then, he loathingly red at Meredith and strode upstairs.


    When Leah saw Josiah leaving, she rushed up and hit Meredith again.


    Meredith angrily blocked her attacks. She said curtly, ¡°Enough! I¡¯ve already said that I didn¡¯t go see


    Yena. Can you check properly before going crazy?¡±.


    ¡°Y-You...you¡­¡± Leah was so furious she trembled.


    Ysabelle secretly smiled. She hugged Leah¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Miss Leah, it¡¯s pointless for you to hit her


    now. She might even take the opportunity to gain pity from Josiah. Wait for Josiah to deal with her.¡±


    Leah red at Meredith and headed upstairs.


    Meredith grabbed Ysabelle by the arm and tugged her back ¡°Ysabelle, don¡¯t you dare try to run. I know


    you did it.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I have never learned medicine before. How would I know how to kill a person with needles?¡± Ysabelle


    deliberately said loudly in the upstairs direction. She shrugged Meredith¡¯s hands away and headed


    upstairs.


    Soon, the doctor arrived. After checking thoroughly on Yena¡¯s head, the doctor said to Josiah,¡± Mister


    Josiah, there are indeed new and old wounds on Miss Yena¡¯s head. It looks like it was done with


    needles.¡±


    Upon hearing what the doctor said, Josiah immediately red at Meredith angrily. Meredith shuddered


    by his res. She instinctively shook her head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It was Ysabelle!¡±


    Ysabelle immediately retorted , ¡°Meredith, you just won¡¯t quit, will you? Why do you always me me


    for all the bad things that happened?¡±


    Then, Ysabelle looked at Josiah. ¡°Thank goodness I have been staying in the hospital for the past few


    days. If not, I would have been ndered and I wouldn¡¯t be able to clear my name.¡±

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Leah once again pounced at Meredith. She yelled angrily, ¡°Meredith! What on earth did you do to Yena!


    What harm are you doing to her by pricking her head!¡± ¡°I already said that I didn¡¯t do it. Can¡¯t you look


    into it properly before hitting and yelling at me?¡± Meredith was instantly in a brawl with Leah.


    Leah was old, naturally, she was not as strong as Meredith. She was shoved to the ground by


    Meredith.


    Leahy on the floor and yelled while sobbing, ¡°How despicable! What on Earth did Yena do for you to


    do that to her? My poor Yena!¡±


    Then, Leah crawled over to Josiah¡¯s feet. She tugged and swayed his pants sleeve and begged,¡± Sir,


    my Yena should not have saved you back then. She should not have epted your love. If not, she


    wouldn¡¯t have been harmed over and over again!¡± Ysabelle went over and helped Leah up while saying


    to Josiah, ¡°Josiah, quickly get the doctors to check if the needles had caused Yena any permanent


    damage. Meredith has learned how to hurt people with needles before.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The doctor replied on Josiah¡¯s behalf, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re looking into it.¡±


    Josiah gritted his teeth and coldly spat at Meredith. ¡°Meredith, it looks like you haven¡¯t learned your


    lesson from thest time. Go down and kneel.¡±


    Lily, who was by the door, heard that Meredith was asked to kneel again, and immediately said, bearing


    through the pressure, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you wait¡­¡±


    ¡°Whoever helps speak on her behalf will kneel together with her!¡± Josiah interrupted her.


    Lily shut up. Meredith looked at Josiah and enunciated, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m going to say it once more. I didn¡¯t


    do it!


    Meredith hoped that he would believe her, but it was like Josiah did not even hear her speak.


    Ysabelle deliberately said by the side, ¡°Meredith, stop being stubborn. In thest incident, maybe the


    rat could havee in on its own, but this time? Could the needles have appeared on Yena¡¯s head on


    its own? Furthermore, all this while you have been taking care of Yena. If it¡¯s not you, it¡¯ll be Lily.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, please don¡¯t say such nonsense, Miss Ysabelle.¡±


    ¡°For the past few days, only you two and Alfred have been here. Alfred has never once entered Yena¡¯s


    bedroom.¡± Ysabelle looked at Meredith, ¡°If Meredith said it was not her, then it could only be Lily.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lily looked at Meredith. She suddenly changed her attitude and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll admit that I did it. I


    apologize to Miss Yena. I¡¯ll go down and kneel.¡±


    Meredith immediately pulled her back. ¡°Lily, you can¡¯t even find a reason to hurt Yena, how could you


    have done such a thing to her?¡±


    Meredith looked at Josiah and sneered, ¡°If Mister Josiah insists I kneel, I¡¯ll kneel. Stop finding


    fault with Lily.¡± Then, Meredith turned and headed downstairs. Lily followed her downstairs. She pulled


    Meredith¡¯s arm and said worriedly, ¡°Miss Meredith, you just recovered from your cold. What if you pass


    out again likest time?¡±


    Meredith looked at her and said, ¡°Lily, do you believe that I didn¡¯t do anything?¡± ¡°Of course, I believe


    you.¡±


    ¡°Then, why did you stand up for me to go out and kneel on my behalf?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lily was stunned for a


    while before apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meredith. It¡¯s just that I understand Mister Josiah too well. If


    he insists on asking you to kneel, he wouldn¡¯t change his mind.¡±


    Yes! That was Josiah!


    Ever since he saw the video with her and Yoel, no matter what she said he would not believe her.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    ¡°Thank you, Lily.¡± Meredith was a little touched. ¡°But just like you said, Josiah would never change his


    mind, so how could I let you kneel on my behalf?¡± To not cause Lily any trouble, Meredith immediately


    walked to the courtyard and knelt there. Although the rain was not heavy that day, the drizzle was still


    ufortably hitting her body.


    Meredith could not help but shudder. Her mind was filled with Nia and her mother. If she was to pass


    out again this time, what would happen to them?


    After the doctor¡¯s thorough check-up, he stated that the needle injuries did not harm Yena.


    Ysabelle secretly let out a sigh of relief. She tugged on Leah andforted her, ¡°Miss Leah, you can


    rx. The doctors said that those are just normal wounds. Perhaps Meredith just simply pricked Yena


    to take her anger out on her.¡±


    Leah was still crying. She swore, ¡°Even if she is angry, she can¡¯t treat Yena this way! Yena is already


    pitiful enough. Other than these needles, I don¡¯t even know what else she did to her.¡±


    Ysabelle secretly snuck a nce at Josiah on the sofa. She said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because Meredith and


    Josiah had been arguing recently, so I guess¡­she took it all out on Yena.¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Josiah said, ¡°Ysabelle, take Miss Leah down to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yena nodded. She linked arms with Leah. ¡°Miss Leah, I¡¯ll take you down to rest.¡±


    After they left, Josiah stood up from the sofa and looked at the needle wounds on Yena¡¯s head. He


    asked the doctor, ¡°Are you sure the needle wounds would not cause Yena any harm?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t, you


    can rx, Mister Josiah.¡± The doctor carefully asked, ¡°But why do you insist that Miss Meredith stay to


    take care of Miss Yena? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Josiah sneered, ¡°What else? I me myself for trusting her too much.¡±


    Although she was evil, she should have changed after three years. He thought that she still had some


    good in her. It looked like he overestimated her.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    A person¡¯s character would never change.


    Ysabelle helped Leah downstairs to a room to rest and caringly poured Leah a cup of water. Then, she


    deliberately looked out of the window at Meredith. ¡°Miss Leah, don¡¯t see her looking obedient and all.


    She might turn around and hurt Yena again. It¡¯s just like a few days ago. She was also punished, right?


    ¡°Yena made her lose such a good man like Josiah, also making her lose the precious status as Missus


    Shelby. I¡¯m sure Meredith won¡¯t let Yena go easily, so¡­Miss Leah, you have to make sure that


    Meredith can¡¯t stay around Yena anymore.¡±


    Leah was infuriated once again, after calming down with much difficulty. She angrily got up from the


    bed, picked up an umbre, and walked over to Meredith.


    Meredith was feeling cold and wet from the rain. She was adjusting her position to make herself feel


    slightly better. She did not realize Leah¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Meredith! Are you trying to kill my daughter? I will kill you first today!¡± Leah threw the umbre away.


    She took one huge step and pounced at Meredith. Leah grabbed Meredith¡¯s. hair with both hands and


    mmed her head against the observation tform. Meredith was¡¯ shivering from the rain. She was so


    ufortable that she did not even havi the strength to stand up. Naturally, she was not a match for


    Leah. Her head was knocked a few times and she almost passed out. Thankfully, Leah was not thi


    strong too, so it did not kill her!

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    ¡°Why are you not dead yet!? Why are you not dead yet!?¡± Leah pulled Meredith¡¯s hair and wanted to


    continue knocking her head when Meredith counterattacked. She pulled Leah¡¯s hair and dragged her to


    the ground. Leah was furious. She spat angrily, ¡°How dare you fight back! I will kill you!¡± ¡°Miss Leah,


    enough!¡± Meredith pinned Leah to the ground with all her might. Her quivering lips said into Leah¡¯s


    ears, ¡°Look at the smug face behind the window downstairs. Look at it properly!¡±


    Although Leah was so furious that she wanted to kill Meredith, she still subconsciously looked at the


    window. It was Ysabelle. When Ysabelle met with Leah¡¯s eyes, she immediately retracted her


    expressions and instinctively retreated behind the curtains.


    Meredith sneered with reddened eyes. ¡°Miss Leah, have you got a good look yet? The real perpetrator


    was never me! It was Ysabelle! The person who wants to get rid of Yena is also not me! It¡¯s Ysabelle!


    Josiah doesn¡¯t believe me because he hates me. He thinks that the truth is not that important, but how


    could you not believe me! Yena is your daughter! ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. Even if I died, your daughter will


    never get married to Josiah, because Ysabelle wants to get married to Josiah so badly, much more


    than Yena,¡± Meredith said with a trembling voice, ¡°if I win, please help me tell Josiah that I¡¯m innocent,


    so is my daughter.¡± Leah¡¯s expressions changed a little. Meredith asked, ¡°Miss Leah, are you willing to


    take this bet?¡± At that moment, Ysabelle came out with an umbre. She bent down to help Leah up


    while saying concernedly, ¡°Miss Leah, why are you fighting with her? How could you be her match?


    Come quickly. I¡¯ll get you inside and change you into dry clothes.¡± Leah looked at Ysabelle. She saw


    her concerned expressions, yet Ysabelle¡¯s smugs and sneers a moment ago appeared on her mind.


    Leah¡¯s already cold body could not help but shudder. She gently shook her head and looked at


    Meredith. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I can¡¯t defeat her, but I don¡¯t believe that Mister Josiah won¡¯t


    be able to do so.¡±


    Then, Leah let Ysabelle help her back inside. Ysabelle helped Leah change her clothes before helping


    her to the bed again. She asked Leah,¡± Miss Leah, what did Meredith say to you just now?¡±


    Leah looked at Ysabelle and sneered. ¡°What else? She says she is innocent.¡±


    Ysabelle responded, ¡°Oh, how would she admit her mistakes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this woman is vicious and evil.¡± Leah suddenly grabbed Ysabelle¡¯s palms and said emotionally,


    ¡°Ysabelle, I¡¯m thankful for you taking care of Yena all these years. Only you and Mister Josiah treat her


    well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yena used to tell me that you are the person who treats her the best in the entire world,¡± Lean


    lamented, ¡°it¡®s too bad that Yena has a bad life. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll gain consciousness again.¡°


    ¡°No. The doctors said that Yena would wake up one day,¡± Ysabelle said, ¡°but, we have to watch out for


    Meredith, that evil woman.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I¡®ll beg Mister Josiah to kick her out of the mansion.¡±


    ¡°Miss Leah, close your eyes and have some rest.¡°


    Leah nodded and closed her eyes.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Isabelle smiled smugly before leaving the room. iam initially wanted to leave the mansion, but he


    received Lily¡¯s phone call asking for help.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    When Liam heard that Meredith was punished, forced to kneel under the rain for a few hours and was


    even beaten up by Leah yet Josiah still did not want to let her in, Liam could no longer just sit and


    watch. He immediately drove over to Josiah¡¯s mansion. When Lily saw him, she stopped him by the


    door and said worriedly, ¡°Mister Liam, Sir might get even angrier if you interfere, so¡­please be


    careful.¡°


    Lily would not have looked for Liam if she did not see how Meredith was injured and kneeling outside


    for so long. She was worried that Meredith would get sick like thest time too.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful of my ways,¡± Liam said before heading to the backyard. He saw that


    Meredith was still kneeling in the rain. Her forehead was clearly injured too. Liam headed upstairs and


    kicked Josiah¡¯s study open. In the study, Ysabelle had only ced Josiah¡¯s supper down a minute ago


    and she was coaxing Josiah to have some food. When they heard the door kick open, the two of them


    jumped. They turned around to see Liam. Josiah¡¯s expressions darkened. ¡°What the hell are you


    doing?¡±. Liam said nothing. He directly pulled Josiah out from behind his desk and punched Josiah in


    the face.


    Josiah did not expect that he would suddenly attack, naturally he had no sense of precaution. Josiah hit


    the table after the punch. His forehead immediately bled. ¡°Josiah!¡± Ysabelle saw that Josiah was hurt.


    She immediately went forward to help him up. Then, she curtly said to Liam, ¡°Mr. Liam, what are you


    doing? What right do you have to hit Josiah? You¡­ah!¡±


    Ysabelle was pped by Liam. She fell onto the chair. ¡°F*ck off! If not, don¡¯t me me for hitting a


    woman!¡± Liam did not even look at Ysabelle. He merely red at Josiah.


    ¡°Josiah, you better get Meredith in right now, if not, you and I are done!¡±


    Josiah wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb. He sneered. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Then, take this!¡± Liam punched him again. This time, Josiah was prepared, so he did not fall. On the


    contrary, he threw a punch at Liam. Looking at them in a brawl, Ysabelle, with a swollen half face,


    started yelling, ¡°Stop fighting! Liam, stop it!¡± Although that was what she was yelling, what she was


    thinking was, ¡®Yes do it more! Hit him harder!¡¯ That was because Ysabelle knew the more Liam fought


    for Meredith, the angrier Josiah would be, and the more he would loathe Meredith.


    If Josiah would get Meredith to kneel to her death under the rain due to anger, that would be best.


    After a round of brawling, Liam pinned Josiah to the ground with his knees, so that Josiah could not


    move. Liam held Josiah by the cor with both hands.


    He looked down at him and reprimanded, ¡°Josiah! Look at you right now! Day and night, you are either


    revolving your life around a vegetable who has nothing to do with you or mixing up with the two faced


    Ysabelle Layne. Where was the respectable man back then?¡± Ysabelle¡¯s expressions changed. How


    dare Liam call her by her full name, calling her two faced!

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Ysabelle gritted her teeth. She held back for the time being


    Josiah snecred He suddenly flipped over and pinned Liam to the ground, using the same posture as


    Liam before


    ¡°If not, who do you think I should revolve my life around? Meredith, that b*tch?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, Meredith was once your wife?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? But Yena rescued me when I was young She turned into a vegetable because Meredith


    cruelly harmed her. She might have nothing to do with me, but she should be the person I should


    protect the most, also the person I owe the most to.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should just protect and pay back the person whom you owe the most to. Why are you


    hurting Meredith? You were once husband and wife! Can¡¯t you even just let her go?


    ¡°Furthermore!¡± Liam waved and pointed at Ysabelle. ¡°Why are you keeping such a woman in your


    house? Are you worried that Meredith won¡¯t be tortured to death by you, so you found another person


    to torture her together?¡±


    Ysabelle was about to ask Liam to shut up when Josiah nodded first and said, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s like that! So


    what? What are you going to do about that?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liam broke free from Josiah¡¯s clutches and they fought together again.


    Ysabelle felt that she should do something. She gritted her teeth and rushed forward, trying to protect


    Josiah. She yelled, ¡°Stop fighting! I only care about Josiah, is that so wrong? Ah!¡±


    Seeing Liam¡¯s punch about tond on her face, Josiah protected Ysabelle behind him and yelled at


    Liam, ¡°Enough! Have you gone mad!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam finally stopped. He red at Josiah and gritted his teeth. ¡°Josiah, I should be the one asking you


    whether you have gone mad or not.


    ¡°Meredith is a person, not an animal. Even if she was an animal, you cannot torture her like that!¡± Liam


    pointed at Meredith outside the window. ¡°I¡¯m going to take her away right now. Try and stop me¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to be enemies with me because of her?¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it because of her, but because of you. I¡¯m stopping you from making further mistakes.¡±


    Josiahughed, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re my good friend. You sure think about my wellbeing a lot.¡±


    Liam ignored him and turned around to head downstairs.


    Meredith looked up and saw Liam under an umbre. She wiped the rain off her face. Once she saw


    the injuries on his face, she asked concernedly, ¡°Mister Liam, what happened? Why are you hurt?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just fought with Josial, that¡¯s all ¡± Liam took off his trench coat and wrapped it around


    Meredith. He helped Meredith up ¡°Let¡¯s go Follow mein¡±


    Meredith paused for a while and shook her head ¡°No, I can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do it, why can¡¯t you go in?¡± Liam looked at her. ¡°Meredith, you didn¡¯t used to be such


    a weak and easily-bullied person. Don¡¯t make me look down on you.¡±


    ¡°Mister Liam, have you forgotten? I am no longer that Meredith.¡± Her voice trembled. Her tone was


    filled with bitterness.


    Liam shook his head. ¡°If you follow me, you can be that Meredith once more.¡±


    Meredith looked at Liam¡¯s serious expression and his face covered in bruises. She shook her head


    once again.


    It was fine for her to take the pain. It was fine for her to get sick once again, but she could not drag the


    people that cared for her down, be it Lily or Liam.


    If she could leave, she would have long left, even without anybody taking her away, she would have left


    alone. ¡°My mother has not been rescued. My daughter¡¯s sickness has not recovered yet. I can¡¯t leave,


    ¡°Meredith said seriously.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to help you rescue your mother out,¡± Liam¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Meredith, if you stay here


    any longer, I¡¯ll go up and beat Josiah up again I¡¯ll punch him until hees to get you back in.¡±


    When Meredith heard what Liam said, she immediately headed back in with his help. The two of them


    just entered when they saw Josiah, who was supposed to be upstairs, sitting on the sofa. His face was


    covered in bruises too. Ysabelle was about to help him put on some medication,


    When they saw Liam, Ysabelle deliberately opened her arms wide in front of Josiah and looked at Liam


    in fear. ¡°What do you want to do!? I won¡¯t let you harm Josiah again.¡± Liam coldly looked at her and


    looked past her at Josiah¡¯s face. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t stop me, I won¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s gaze, on the other hand, had always been on Meredith¡¯s face. Meredith was pale from being


    under the rain. The wounds on her forehead have changed their shape from the rain. Her hair was


    constantly dripping water.


    Josiah looked at her and raised his eyebrows. He sneered, ¡°Are you going with him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Meredith shook her head.


    Liam immediately looked sideways at her. ¡°Edith, are you still staying? You will die if you don¡¯t go, don¡¯t


    you know?¡±


    ¡°I understand, but I can¡¯t leave.¡± Meredith¡¯s tone was firm.


    ¡°Do you think if you don¡¯t go and you willingly take his torturing, he would let your mother go?¡± Liam


    was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what he is like as a person?¡±


    ¡°I do, which is why I can¡¯t leave.¡± Meredith looked at him. ¡°Mister Liam, thank you for helping me and


    caring for me, but I have my own thoughts and choices.¡±


    ¡°He has already determined that you¡¯re the one who pricked Yena with the needles, what else can you


    do?¡±


    ¡°I can choose to stay to clear my name.¡±


    She had to stay to get to the bottom of this, if not she would only passively be framed by Ysabelle


    constantly. ¡°Mister Liam, let me clean your wounds.¡± Meredith was about to lead Liam to the sofa to sit


    down.


    Liam curtly looked at the wounds on Meredith¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re almost dying, yet you still want to


    deal with my wounds? I can¡¯t afford such hospitality!¡±


    Liam added, ¡°Forget about it. If you¡¯re willing to stay here to continue being tortured, I can¡¯t be bothered


    to persuade you otherwise. You take care.¡±


    Then, he turned around and left through the main door.


    Meredith took off his trench coat and passed it to him. ¡°The coat is a little wet, but you can¡¯t go without


    a coat. Just put it on.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam looked at Meredith¡¯s concerned face. He truly did not understand why Josiah could not see how


    good she was.


    Liam epted the trench coat from Meredith and strode away.


    ¡°Since you miss him so much, why don¡¯t you just leave with him?¡± Josiah sneered and said to her,


    ¡°Meredith, you hurt Yena. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you go that easily.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll go and continue


    kneeling,¡± Meredith said while walking toward the door.


    Josiah did not say anything. He tacitly agreed to it. Meredith walked to the backdoor when a breeze of


    cold wind blew by. The piercing cold wind blew her aside and she passed out on the ground. ¡°Miss


    Meredith! Are you alright!¡± Lily saw her pass out. She immediately rushed to help her up while saying to


    Josiah on the sofa, ¡°Sir, I already said that Miss Meredith can¡¯t take the rain. Why won¡¯t you listen?


    Look at her¡­¡±

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    ¡°If she¡¯s dead, drag her out!¡± Josiah angrily interrupted Lily. Thest time Meredith passed out, he was


    anxious to death, yet it turned out that he was tricked by her, producing a disgusting paternity report.


    This time, he will not fall for her tricks anymore. He will never believe her again.


    Meredith had a fever again. This time, there were no doctors to treat her. She could only rely on Lily¡¯s


    medicine. Ysabelle stood by the door of the storage room. Looking at the half-dead Meredith, she was


    ted. When she saw Leahing downstairs , Ysabelle immediately went forward. ¡°Miss Leah, is


    Yena doing well today?¡± ¡°The doctor says that she is doing well. She is showing signs ofing


    around.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s amazing!¡± Ysabelle said delightedly, ¡°Miss Leah, congrattions. Yena is about to


    come around.¡± ¡°Yes, I have been waiting for this day toe,¡± Leah said with a smile. Then, she pulled


    Ysabelle¡¯s hand and said, ¡°by the way, Ysabelle, I¡¯m going to the hospital to get some medicine for


    Yena. Will you help me look after her?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ysabelle was a little troubled. ¡°Josiah has already said that besides Lily, no one is allowed in


    Yena¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I trust you.¡± Leah nced at the storage room. ¡°Meredith, that b*tch, on the other hand. I¡¯m


    worried she would do something to Yena again.¡± Ysabelle nodded. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll help you look after


    Yena first, but you have toe back quickly. I¡¯m afraid that Josiah would be unhappy if I¡¯m in Yena¡¯s


    room.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll be back quick.¡±


    Seeing Leah leaving the mansion, Ysabelle went to the storage room again and looked at the barely


    alive Meredith.


    Then, she turned around and headed upstairs toward Yena¡¯s room.


    After looking at Yena in deep sleep for a while, Ysabelle bent down. She caressed Yena¡¯s face.¡± Yena,


    are you really waking up soon? Is it because I haven¡¯t been here for the past few days so no one


    pricked you, which is why you¡¯re waking up?¡± Ysabelle sighed and said, ¡°It looks like I can¡¯t leave you


    for a single day.¡± Previously, at the hospital, Ysabelle could still bribe others, but in Josiah¡¯s mansion,


    other than Lily and Alfred, there was only Meredith. There was no one to help her. Ysabelle quickly


    retrieved a silver needle from her clothes. She looked at Yena and sneered,¡± Yena, forgive me for being


    honest, but a cheap person like you is not worthy enough to marry Josiah, yet you receive all the love


    from Josiah. How unfair.


    Leah avoided Ysabelle¡®s hands while saying, ¡°My Yena has been hurt so badly by you, of course, I


    have to let Mister Josiah know! I need him to be the judge!¡± *Miss Leah!¡± Ysabelle noticed how Leah


    was answering her pleas, she could only go the hard way. She took out the needle that she was about


    to prick Yena and threatened Leah, ¡°If you dare call him, I¡¯ll poke you to death too! I¡¯m warning you, the


    needle is poisonous.¡± ¡°H-How dare you!¡± Leah red at the needle in Ysabelle¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Hand me the phone.¡± Ysabelle reached her hand out and slowly went in closer to Leah. ¡°No! Even if I


    die, I have to tell the truth!¡± Leah turned around and rushed in the other direction while dialing.


    The phone call connected.


    Ysabelle was so frantic she immediately chased after Leah. Before Leah could head downstairs, she


    stood in front of Leah. ¡°Give me the phone!¡±

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Due to Leah being too nervous, her phone fell to the ground with a thud. Ysabelle, in the bedroom,


    jumped in fright. She paused what she was doing. She did not look back, nor did she dare to look back.


    She thought quickly as to who could be there?


    Lily had gone out to do groceries, and Leah was out to get medicine. Alfred would not be upstairs,


    so...it was Meredith?


    If it was Meredith, Ysabelle was not worried one bit, after all, Meredith knew all the bad things she has


    done, but so what? No one believed Meredith.


    When she turned around and saw that it was Leah, Ysabelle instantly panicked.


    ¡°M-Miss Leah?¡± Ysabelle got up from the chair. She forced herself to be calm and asked, ¡± Didn¡¯t you


    say that you were heading to the hospital to get medicine? Why are you back so quickly?¡±


    Since when was Leah standing by the door? Did she hear what she said? Did she see the needle in


    her hand? A series of questions made Ysabelle panic even more. ¡°If I did not lie to you that Yena was


    showing signs ofing around and I was going to the hospital to take her medicine, you wouldn¡¯t


    have so eagerly started to hurt her, would you?¡±


    Leah was so furious her tone was trembling. ¡°Ysabelle, how dare you? Turns out you have been long


    dreaming of marrying Josiah. Turns out it was you that pushed Leah down the stairs three years ago!


    Not only did you push her down the stairs, but you also even pricked her with needles so that she


    wouldn¡¯t wake up!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. Miss Leah, please let me exin,¡± Ysabelle frantically tried to exin, ¡°I was


    just joking just now. It¡¯s not true. Miss Leah, believe me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be an idiot if I still believe you!¡± Leah shook her head. ¡°No wonder Mister Josiah has been blinded


    by your lies! Even I have been tricked by you for so many years!¡±


    If it was not for Meredith¡¯s warning and asking her to look at Ysabelle¡¯s smug face, Leah would still


    have been duped by Ysabelle. Leah picked the phone up from the floor and huffed angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to


    call Mister Josiah now to let him know your true colors!¡±


    Ysabellepletely panicked.


    If Josiah knew that she was the one that made Yena a vegetable, everything would be exposed too!


    Josiah would surely be suspicious about the incident with Meredith and Yoel, then realized that he has


    been ming Meredith wrongly all this while.


    That way, not only would she not be able to marry into the Shelbys, but she might also be killed by


    Josiah!


    The more she thought, the more afraid she felt. Seeing how Leah was about to make the call, Ysabelle


    rushed forward and tried to snatch her phone. ¡°No! You cannot call Josiah, Miss Leah) please, I beg


    you, don¡¯t call him¡­¡±


    Leah avoided Ysabelle¡®s hands while saying, ¡°My Yena has been hurt so badly by you, of course, I


    have to let Mister Josiah know! I need him to be the judge!¡±


    ¡°Miss Leah!¡± Ysabelle noticed how Leah was answering her pleas, she could only go the hard way. She


    took out the needle that she was about to prick Yena and threatened Leah, ¡°If you dar¨¦ call him, I¡¯ll


    poke you to death too! I¡¯m warning you, the needle is poisonous.¡± ¡°H-How dare you!¡± Leah red at the


    needle in Ysabelle¡¯s hands. ¡°Hand me the phone.¡± Ysabelle reached her hand out and slowly went in


    closer to Leah. ¡°No! Even if I die, I have to tell the truth!¡± Leah turned around and rushed in the otherContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    direction while dialing. The phone call connected. Ysabelle was so frantic she immediately chased after


    Leah. Before Leah could head downstairs, she stood in front of Leah. ¡°Give me the phone!¡±

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Miss Leah wanted to escape but her path was blocked and she could only turn around and rushed


    upstairs.


    As soon as her call was answered and before Josiah could say anything, Miss Leah shouted into the


    phone frantically, ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to kill me! Sir, help me! Help me-!¡± Ysabelle pounced on Miss Leah


    who was on the stairs, and the phone in her hand was broken into pieces.


    Struggling, Miss Leah shouted, ¡°Ysabelle killed someone¡­help¡­¡±


    But her phone was already broken and Josiah, who was on the other end of the phone, could no longer


    hear her.


    ncing at the broken phone, Ysabelle scoffed, ¡°You can save yourself the trouble of shouting for help,


    your phone is already broken.¡±


    ¡°You¡­what are you trying to do?¡± Seeing how Ysabelle was getting closer to her, Miss Leah scrambled


    to her feet frightfully and ran upstairs.


    A sinister look shed across Ysabelle¡¯s face. She had intentionally forced Miss Leah to run upstairs.


    The mansion had four floors and soon enough, Miss Leah had nowhere else to run to.


    ¡°Why are you stopping? Keep going!¡± Standing one meter away from Miss Leah, Ysabelle snickered,


    ¡°Fine, since you already found out, let me tell you the truth then.¡±


    Nodding her head, Ysabelle went on, ¡°You¡¯re right. I was the one who set up Meredith with Yoel that


    night and it was also me who convinced Yena to secretly take a video of them in the room. But it was


    Meredith who pushed Yena off the stairs, not me.¡± ¡°You¡­why would you do that?¡± Miss Leah¡¯s face


    turned pale. ¡°You and Yena have been friends since you were young, haven¡¯t you? You girls were


    ssmates, weren¡¯t you? So why? Why would you do that to her!¡± ¡°Why? Because like Meredith, she


    took the man that I loved away from me. I am simply killing two birds with a stone, can¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡°Ysabelle! You are horrible!¡±


    ¡°Oh well, what choice do I have when the man that I love is Josiah? Meredith was Josiah¡¯s wife


    whereas Yena had always been his favorite. With both of them still in the picture, do you think that I


    even stand a chance to marry Josiah?¡± ¡°So, Meredith is innocent, and like Yena, she¡¯s a victim too?¡±


    ¡°Bingo.¡± Ysabelle nodded and continued, ¡°But Meredith stands no chance of proving her innocence


    because the video between Yoel and her is real. As long as I have the video, Josiah would end up


    doubting her no matter what she says or does.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the video, do you really think that a smart man like Josiah would fall for my trick?¡±


    Ysabelle was gloating.


    Love could indeed make one crazy.


    ¡°You¡­you¡¯re too wicked and evil,¡± Shaking her head, Miss Leah burst into tears.¡± I shouldn¡¯t have


    med it on Miss Meredith, I¡¯ve done her wrong. I should be. burned to death for choosing to believe a


    wicked woman and falling for her evil schemes!¡± ¡°If you are indeed sorry, why not just jump off the


    roof?¡± Ysabelle pointed toward the balcony. Following her fingers, Miss Leah looked down and shook


    her head. ¡°No, I have to stay alive. I need to stay alive to prove Miss Meredith¡¯s innocence and to warn


    them about you!¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have any chance anymore. Meredith is now in the gutters because of


    you.¡± ¡°No, Sir will find out the truth about you one day.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Ysabelle took a rough guess at the timing, pulled into a smirk, and mocked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    take a look downstairs if that Sir of yours had returned?


    At the mention that Josiah had returned, Miss Leah reached out her head and looked downstairs.


    But not a shadow was seen.


    By the time she realized that she was tricked, Ysabelle had already pushed her off the railingContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Miss Leah¡¯s screams pierced through the sky and with a loud thud, from the terrace, she crashed onto


    the ground in the front yard. Ysabelle¡¯s face contorted sinisterly. Looking down at Miss Leah who was


    laying on the ground lifelessly, she murmured, ¡°Miss Leah, you brought this onto yourself. Don¡¯t hate


    me too much.¡±


    She then rushed down the stairs, picked up the broken phone with a napkin, and threw it next to Miss


    Leah¡¯s body.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith, who was feeling drowsy because of the high fever was jolted awake by Miss Leah¡¯s terrified


    screams and the loud thud.


    The scream was harrowing and chilling. Frowning, Meredith tried to get off the bed, and head outside.


    At the sight of Miss Leah who was lying lifelessly in the pool of blood, Meredith was aghast and


    horrified, and her drowsiness had vanished into thin air. Miss Leah? Why was sheying in the pool of


    blood?


    At the sound of a car driving close, Ysabelle who was hiding behind the door rushed toward them,


    pulled Miss Leah who was covered in blood, into her arms, and started bawling, ¡°Miss Leah! What


    happened to you? Wake up! Stay with me!


    Walter quickly pulled the car aside and informed Josiah, ¡°Sir, I think something had happened¡­¡±


    Before Walter could even finish his words, Josiah had already gotten out of the car.


    At the sight of Miss Leah who was covered in blood, the expression on her face changed, and asked,


    ¡°What happened to Miss Leah?¡± In a trembling voice, Ysabelle sobbed, ¡°Josiah, Meredith got into a


    fight with Miss Leah over Yena earlier today. I don¡¯t know what happened and before I could do


    anything, Miss Leah had fallen down from the terrace.¡±


    Meredith finally came back to her senses.


    Miss Leah fell from the terrace? And Ysabelle was using her of pushing Miss Leah off the roof?


    Needless to guess, Meredith already knew that Ysabelle was the culprit whenever she tried to use


    her of something that she did not do.


    Meredith, who was still shocked from what happened, could only shake her head frantically when she


    saw how Josiah was staring at her with those cold eyes. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, it¡¯s not me¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith, are you still trying to deny what you did?¡± Ysabelle shouted at her in despair, ¡°How could you


    do this to her when she hit you for what you did to Yena?


    Even Miss Leah, who was almost dead, could not hear any of Ysabelle¡¯s usations anymore.


    Raising her hand slowly, Miss Leah mouthed effortfully, ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Ysabelle felt her heart stop


    beating when Miss Leah regained her consciousness. She quickly wrapped her hand around Miss


    Leah¡¯s fingers that were pointing at her and cried even louder, ¡°Miss Leah, you don¡¯t have to say


    anything¡­hush now ¡­the doctor will be here soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you¡­it¡¯s you who pushed¡­¡± Miss Leah


    finally said.


    Ysabelle raised the pitch of her crying voice and just like that, Miss Leah¡¯s weak voice was drowned out


    by Ysabelle¡¯s cries.


    Miss Leah tried to take back her hand from Ysabelle¡¯s grasp but failed, and in the end, she passed out.


    ¡°Miss Leah! Miss Leah, are you alright?¡± Inwardly, Ysabelle was relieved but she made sure to cry even


    louder, ¡°Josiah, where isn¡¯t the ambnce here yet? I¡¯ve clearly called them earlier!¡±


    Josiah¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as his gaze was fixed on Miss Leah who was injured. Even though he


    said nothing, a vortex of anger was swirling inside him. The ambnce finally arrived.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    The medical team hurriedly did a check up on Miss Leah and in the end, they announced that Miss


    Leah had passed away.


    Ysabelle was, of course, relieved.


    After Miss Leah¡¯s body was sent away, Josiah finally turned to look at Meredith and hissed coldly,


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, you killed Miss Yena.¡±


    It was not a question. It was a statement.


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°It is not me! No!¡±


    It was a murder. There was no way that she would admit to killing someone.


    Ysabelle red at her furiously. ¡°Meredith Leighton, you made such a scene earlier when you got into a


    fight with Miss Leah earlier. If it wasn¡¯t you who pushed her, don¡¯t tell me that she jumped off the roof all


    on her own?¡±


    ¡°Miss Leah still had to take care of Yena. It¡¯s impossible that she¡¯d take her own life, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Even though she managed to temporarily get away with murder, she was worried that the evidence


    would trace back to her if Josiah insisted on a thorough investigation.


    Ysabelle thought that even though she proposed the idea Miss Leah could havemitted suicide and


    she was not able to pin Meredith as the culprit, she thought that it was probably the best way out for


    her. Alfred, the butler , who had rushed home asked carefully, ¡°Sir, what should we do? Should we call


    the cops?¡±


    ¡°The cops¡­¡± Josiah nced coldly at Meredith and asked, ¡°What do you say, Meredith?¡±


    Meredith, who still looked pale, nodded. ¡°I think we should.¡±


    She was not afraid of being investigated because she did nothing wrong.


    Ysabelle, on the other hand, started panicking at the mention of reporting to the cops.


    But she could not reject the idea of calling the cops as it would make her look suspicious. Biting down


    the bullet, Ysabelle said, ¡°Josiah, let¡¯s call the cops. Meredith tried to stab Yena and now she killed


    Miss Leah. It is obvious that she wants to get rid of Yena. We have to make her pay for what she did to


    Miss Leah!


    We need to punish her for Yena¡¯s sake.¡±


    The one who made a mistake has to pay.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    If Meredith was the one who killed Miss Leah, she would have to face the death penalty.


    ncing coldly at Meredith, Josiah said to Alfred, ¡°Lock her up in the basement.¡±


    Puzzled, Meredith stared at him. ¡°Why are you locking me up in the basement? If I were to be locked


    away, it should be at the detention center, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, jail is too good for you. Our basement suits you the best,¡± said Josiah as he


    headed into the house. Even though Josiah did not call the cops, because they had called the


    ambnce and someone was announced dead, the cops had naturally showed up at their house.


    Upon being questioned by the police, Josiah was calm andposed.


    Apart from Miss Leah, Ysabelle and Meredith were the only ones at home. Meredith was pinned as the


    prime suspect as she was beaten up violently by Miss Leah just the other day and there was a feud


    between the both of them.


    Not only did the cops suspect Meredith, but Josiah too found her suspicious.


    He was on the phone with Miss Leah when she called him for help. Hence, he was sure that Miss Leah


    was murdered.


    However, he said nothing and told no one about getting a call from Miss Leah. The cops went to the


    basement and questioned Meredith but they did not get anything out of her.


    After the cops left, Ysabelle questioned Josiah, ¡°Josiah, why didn¡¯t you let them check the terrace to


    find signs of any struggle?¡±


    Ysabelle had cleaned the terrace and with the rain, it would be hard to find any traces of her.


    She purposely brought this up in an attempt to convince Josiah that she was innocent. ncing at her,


    Josiah replied, ¡°Meredith is sick. She might not even have the strength to push Miss Leah.¡± ¡°So you


    think that Miss Leah jumped down on her own?¡±

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Josiah did not answer her question but said instead, ¡°Ysabelle , you should go.¡± Ysabelle¡¯s voice


    softened, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m sure it must be hard on you after the incident, let me stay here with you.¡± His


    attitude remained cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°What about Yena¡­¡±


    ¡°The doctor will keep an eye on Yena,¡± Josiah cut her off bluntly. Ysabelle thought of staying with him to


    earn his trust but seeing how Josiah was cold toward her, she gave up eventually. Before leaving, she


    added, ¡°I¡¯lle another day to visit Yena. Take care of yourself, Josiah.¡± On the other hand, Josiah


    ignored her as he lit up a cigarette.


    Meredith was once locked up in this exact basement three years ago. The memory of her days being


    spent in the dark, cold, and wet basement was still fresh.


    Meredith hated every second of her time spent in the basement.


    Cowering by a corner in the basement, she could only hope that the cops would run a thorough


    investigation of Miss Leah¡¯s death to prove her innocence. After all, she knew that it was impossible to


    expect that Josiah would realize that he was wrong about her.


    It was alreadyte into the night when Lily came to her with medicine and food.


    At the sight of her, Meredith asked immediately, ¡°Lily, have the police found anything? Did they¡­¡±


    Meredith started coughing before she could finish her sentence.


    Lily quickly walked up to her andforted, ¡°Miss Meredith, calm down. Here, have some medicine,


    you¡¯re still running a high fever.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Meredith quickly put the pills into her mouth.


    ¡°Have some bread, you must be famished.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Lily.¡± Meredith then started gobbling up the bread.


    She had to get better soon if she wanted to get out of the basement alive. While biting, she asked, ¡°Lily,


    so how did the investigation go?¡± Lily replied, ¡°The cops did run an investigation but it seemed like they


    got nothing. I think Sir is leaning toward concluding the case as suicide or simply an ident where


    she slipped and fell.¡± Meredith froze. Staring at Lily, she asked, ¡°What did you say? It¡¯s so obvious that


    it is an attempted murder but he¡¯s thinking of concluding it as a suicide? Don¡¯t tell me that Josiah is


    trying to protect Ysabelle?¡±


    Lily did not know what to say and could only shake her head in disappointment.


    ¡°Or perhaps, right from the start, he did not need any answer or the truth, he simply needed a reason to


    lock me up in the basement.¡± ¡°Miss Meredith, you need to calm down.¡± ¡°Lily, how do you expect me to


    calm down?¡± Anger thrumming through her veins, Meredith added, ¡°He¡¯s willing to throw away all of his


    common sense just to torture me, isn¡¯t he? After all, Miss Leah was supposedly his future mother-in


    law! How could bury the truth of her death just like that?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°But Miss Meredith, don¡¯t you think that perhaps the person that Sir wants to protect, might be you all


    along?¡± Startled, Meredith looked at Lily with a puzzled look on her face. Lily quickly exined herself,


    ¡°Of course, I know that it wasn¡¯t you who pushed Yena down the stairs but Sir doesn¡¯t know, does he?


    After all, it is true that you have a feud with Miss Leah, and given the circumstances, anyone would


    have pinned you as the prime suspect, even Sir would think so too.¡±


    ¡°Lily, how could you possibly still think of him that way?¡± Staring at Lily in disbelief, Meredith went on,


    ¡°Have you forgotten that you said the same to me back then, about how Josiah is actually good to me


    and all, but the truth? He just wants to keep me around so that he could continue tormenting me, to


    make my life a living hell.¡±

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    ¡°Miss Meredith¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right.¡± Before going on, Meredith paused then added, ¡°You might be right, Lily. If I were


    locked up in jail, he wouldn¡¯t be able to torture me anymore, would he? Of course, he wouldn¡¯t want me


    to be locked up in jail. That is why he would rather lock me up in the basement to torture me, than to


    get his revenge for Yena.¡± With a solemn expression on her face, Meredith nodded. ¡°Yes, that must be


    it.¡± Hence, she had to think of a way to escape. She refused to be thrown into a psychiatric ward like


    back then. She refused to be forced to the brink of death to the point that she had to jump off the cliff to


    take her own life. She still had to save her mother and Nia. Seeing how Meredith was rambling on


    without making any sense, Lily could only sigh. ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡¯re not feeling well. You should think


    about this once you feel better and are able to think clearly.¡±


    Meredith got anxious. ¡°Lily, I am thinking clearly.¡± ¡°Hey, there. I know, I know,¡± Lilyforted her


    patiently. ¡°In any case, you should focus on getting better.¡±


    Meredith finally kept quiet.


    Walking out of the basement, Lily ran into Josiah who wasing downstairs.¡± Sir, do you need me to


    take care of Miss Yena?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m nning to send her back to the hospital.¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There are too many people around.¡± Josiah then headed toward the door. Seeing how he was not


    asking about Meredith, Lily hence said to him, ¡°Sir, Miss Meredith is still having a fever. Are you really


    sure about keeping her locked away in the basement?¡±


    Josiah stopped in his tracks, nced at her, and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Do you really think that


    a woman like her deserves to be walking around freely? Or are you thinking of pleading in her stead?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lily quickly exined herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sir. I shouldn¡¯t have crossed the line.¡±


    Meredith was locked away in the basement for almost three days. She was starting to get anxious upon


    realizing that she was not getting freed any sooner.


    She had not been able to pay Nia¡¯s medical fees for quite some time and Nia would be kicked out of


    the hospital at this rate.


    Feeling frustrated and irked, Meredith started kicking the door and started yelling, ¡°Let me out of here!


    Josiah Shelby, do you hear me? Why are you locking me up? If you think that I am responsible for Miss


    Leah¡¯s death, let me be punished by thew instead! ¡°Do you hear me, Josiah Shelby!¡± By the time her


    voice started to break, she finally heard footsteps heading toward her.


    The door opened, revealing a smug Ysabelle. ¡°You¡­why aren¡¯t you locked away in jail yet? You


    murderer!¡± ring furiously at her, Meredith scolded, ¡°Ysabelle, how are you so wicked? Aren¡¯t you


    worried that it will alle back to youter?¡± ¡°Karma? Tell me, do you see anything that has


    happened to me after all these years?¡± Pulling into a smug smile, Ysabelle went on, ¡°Meredith


    Leighton, I finally understand why Josiah¡¯s unwilling to hand you over to the police. It¡¯s because he


    knows what would get to you the most, what would torture you the most¡­just like now¡­¡± Gritting her


    teeth, Meredith sneered coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been locked up here before. What¡¯s the deal?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it probably wouldn¡¯t matter for people with thick skin like you to stay a few days in the


    basement,¡± Reaching for her phone, Ysabelle went on,¡± and of course, Josiah knew about this. Did you


    really think that he locked you up simply to see you suffer? Oh, you¡¯re wrong, darling. What Josiah


    wants is to see you lose everything and to see you wishing that you were dead instead of being


    alive¡­¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Meredith panicked a little but she kept a straight face.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Meredith¡¯s calm front finally came crashing down the moment she saw her mother through the video on


    Ysabelle¡¯s phone,ying on the floor as blood was dripping from her mouth. ¡°What happened to my


    mom?¡± She reached out her hands, wanting to snatch Ysabelle¡¯s phone but failed.


    Meredith finally fell apart. Dropping to her knees, Meredith begged, ¡°Tell me Ysabelle! What happened


    to my mom?¡± ¡°There, there. Calm down, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Looking at her in disdain, Ysabelle took a step


    away from her before going on, ¡°your poor mom suddenly started coughing up blood and passed out.


    She¡¯s being treated in the hospital now but no one can be sure that she¡¯d be able to get past this.¡±


    Looking at the video that was ying on her phone, Ysabelle clicked her tongue and said, ¡°I heard that


    she hasn¡¯t been doing welltely and now she¡¯s even coughing up blood. I think it¡¯ll be hard to save


    her.¡±


    Putting away her phone, Ysabe then asked, ¡°Oh no, what do we do? It¡¯s possible that you wouldn¡¯t


    even be able to see your mom onest time before she passes.¡±


    Meredith was almost on the verge of tears.


    She was, of course, worried and frightened.


    The more that Meredith was crying, the more pleased Ysabelle felt.


    Ysabelle was annoyed that Josiah chose to lock Meredith away in the basement and concluded that


    Miss Leah¡¯s death was a suicide or an ident instead of charging Meredith with murder.


    The more that Josiah was unwilling to let Meredith die, the more Ysabelle wanted to get rid of Meredith.


    ¡°Hold on, that isn¡¯t quite right.¡± Shaking her head, Ysabelle added, ¡°You should be more worried about


    the fact that your daughter would not have a donor if your mom dies. Does it mean that that daughter of


    yours would die too?


    ¡°My my, what a pity!¡± Meredith threw herself at Ysabelle¡¯s feet and begged, ¡°Ysabelle, please ask


    Josiah to let me go? I¡¯m begging you. It¡¯s all my fault, I am to be med for everything.


    As long as you convince Josiah to let me out of here, I promise to do whatever you


    say.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you should know Josiah better than anyone, shouldn¡¯t you? He is determined to see you


    suffer and be miserable. Do you really think that he would listen to me?¡±


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you, Ysabelle¡­¡±


    ¡°You should do it yourself. But I heard that Josiah would be staying at the hospital with Yena. I don¡¯t


    think he cares about whether you¡¯re dead or not.¡± Ysabelle too had snuck into the Shelby residence


    and she did not dare to stay any longer.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°You poor thing. Your daughter is going to die soon and you can¡¯t even see your mom onest time. If I


    were you, I would rather die here in the basement.¡± Turning around, Ysabelle shook her head as she


    headed to the door. ¡°I think that the only way for you to leave the basement is for you to die in here and


    Josiah would then have toe to remove your dead body, isn¡¯t it?¡± Meredith cried in despair as she


    watched Ysabelle walking out of the basement. Not only was she worried that Nia would lose her


    donor, but she felt more devastated and heartbroken for her mother. After crying for a while, through


    her teary eyes, Meredith noticed an empty bowl in the corner of the basement.


    Crawling over, Meredith broke the bowl, took a piece of the shattered piece, and made a cut on her


    wrist.


    She did not n to take her own life, to be exact, she had no right to die.


    She was reminded of what Ysabelle said earlier ¨C the only way for her to leave the basement was for


    her to be dead and Josiah would then have to remove her body from the basement.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Lily went to check on Meredith the first thing when she got home from getting groceries. She was


    aghast and horrified by the sight of Meredithying in a pool of blood.


    Quivering in fear, Lily quickly made a call to Josiah.


    Josiah was in the middle of a meeting in the meantime and Yoseph was supposed to update Josiah¡¯s


    personal matters after the meeting.


    However, at the news of Meredith wanting tomit suicide , he had to inform Josiah. Indeed, at the


    mention of Meredith trying to kill herself, Josiah¡¯s face darkened.¡± How is she?¡±


    Yoseph shook his head. ¡°Lily sounded like she was in a bad shock and she was stuttering. But I¡¯ve


    asked her to call for the ambnce right away.¡± Josiah got up onto his feet abruptly and walked toward


    the door of the meeting hall.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Mister Yoseph informed the attendees of the meeting. ¡°Something urgent came up and requires Mister


    Josiah¡¯s immediate attention. That¡¯ll be all for the meeting today.¡± He then quickly followed up to


    Josiah.


    By the time Josiah had arrived at the hospital, Meredith was already in the emergency ward.


    With a cold, hard expression, Josiah asked, ¡°How is she?¡±


    Lily, who was still sobbing, shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. She was bleeding so much¡­I don¡¯t know if


    she¡¯s going to survive this¡­¡±


    ¡°The doctors? Are they still in there?¡± asked Mister Yoseph.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± As soon as Lily replied, the doctor was seen walking out of the emergency ward.


    ¡°Doctor, how is Miss Meredith?¡± Mister Yoseph asked.


    With a look of relief on his face, the doctor replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though Miss Meredith suffered


    blood loss from the cut on her wrist, her life is not at risk.


    Everyone finally felt a sense of relief.


    Yet at the same time, Josiah had his brows furrowed tightly together.


    Walking into the emergency ward, as he expected, Meredith had regained her consciousness. Even


    though her wrist was bandaged, she did not look like someone who was about to die.


    Meredith did not expect Josiah to visit her. Startled, she quickly shut her eyes.


    Studying her, Josiah scoffed coldly, ¡°Meredith Leighton, you cut yourself just to escape from the


    basement, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re indeed something else, aren¡¯t you?


    Josiah found it ridiculous that he actually dropped his work and rushed all the way to the hospital as


    soon as he heard that she tried to take her own life.


    Indeed, Meredith could not be trusted.


    With tears rolling down her cheeks, Meredith cried, ¡°Josiah, can¡¯t you use another method to torture me


    instead? I really can¡¯t take this any longer!¡±


    ¡°Just a few days of being locked up in the basement and you¡¯re alreadyining that it¡¯s


    unbearable? What about Miss Leah whom you killed? And have you even thought about how Yena


    would feel when she knew that her mother was killed? Wouldn¡¯t it be more unbearable for her?¡±


    ¡°Is that why you n to kill my mom to take revenge for Yena? To vent your anger?¡± Opening her


    bloodshot and swollen eyes slowly, Meredith stared directly into Josiah¡¯s eyes. Gritting his teeth, Josiah


    seethed, ¡°Don¡¯t bring up the mention of your mom. I don¡¯t want to know!¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, no matter how much you resent me, that is my mom! Can¡¯t you be kinder to her?¡±


    Falling over from the bed, Meredith tugged at his sleeves and begged, ¡°Please save my mom, I¡¯m


    begging you, Josiah. Let her get treated, please? I can¡¯t afford to lose her and Nia too¡­argh!¡±


    Meredith was flung across the room.


    Josiah¡¯s face darkened even more as he hissed, ¡°¡­.and don¡¯t you f*cking dare to bring up that


    b*stard¡¯s child¡¯s name!¡±

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Turning around, Josiah then headed for the door. Behind him was Meredith who was on her knees,


    begging while crying, ¡°Nia is not Yoel¡¯s child, you have to believe me, Josiah. Please believe me once


    more¡­ please save her¡­¡±


    Josiah had turned a blind eye and a deaf ear to her pleadings and cries. To Lily, he said, ¡°Keep a close


    watch on her and send her back to the basement!¡±


    Lily could not bring herself to say anything.


    She did not dare to plead with Josiah and could only turn to Mister Yoseph for help. ¡°Even though Miss


    Meredith¡¯s life is not in danger anymore, she did lose a lot of blood. Could we let her stay in the hospital


    for a few more days?¡± . .


    Yoseph replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try to talk to Mister Josiah.¡±


    By the time Yoseph rushed to the entrance, Josiah had already gotten into the car.


    He quickly got into the car. He waited for quite a while before finally asking, ¡°Sir, what do you n to do


    with Miss Meredith? We can¡¯t possibly keep her locked away in the basement forever, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see a problem with that. At least we¡¯re able to keep her from harming others.¡±


    ¡°But¡­she has a child to look after.¡±


    ¡°The child is not worth it anyway.¡± Leaning his back against the car seat, Josiah closed his eyes.


    It was clear that Josiah did not wish to speak of the matter anymore. Yoseph hesitated before finally


    adding, ¡°But the wound on her wrist is quite deep, and what if her wound gets infected while she stays


    in the basement? I think¡­it¡¯s best if we keep her at the hospital for another two days.¡±


    This time, Josiah simply remained silent.


    After being assigned to a patient¡¯s ward, Meredith immediately pulled out the drip needle from the back


    of her hand and rushed outside.


    Lily was startled by her behavior. ¡°Miss Meredith, what are you doing? Why did you pull out the


    needle?¡±


    ¡°Lily, I am fine. I have more important things to do right now.¡± Even though she was hurting badly and


    was still feeling weak, Meredith put up with the pain as she needed to see her mother.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Before Lily could even stop her, Meredith had already left the room.


    After asking one of the nurses, Meredith found out which room her mother was assigned to. At the sight


    of a doctor walking out of the room, she grabbed onto his arm and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my mom? Is


    she okay?¡± Taking a look at yna who was in the room before turning to look at Meredith, he asked,


    ¡°You¡¯re a family member?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Nodding, Meredith replied, ¡°I¡¯m her daughter. How is my mom?¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    not looking good. Give her the notice of critical illness.¡± The doctor said to one of the nurses.


    At the mention of the notice of critical illness, Meredith felt her legs go weak.


    With her trembling hands, she took the notice form from the nurse. With tears welling up in her eyes,


    she asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t she at the emergency ward then? Why is she here instead?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there you go. This is the medical bill.¡± The nurse handed her another document. The message


    was clear. Meredith had to pay the fees first before her mother could be treated Meredith had just


    escaped from the basement. She did not have any money with her.


    Fumbling through her empty pockets, Meredith had no choice but to use Josiah¡¯s name. ¡°Doctor, I


    know Mister Josiah, Josiah Shelby. Could you please treat my mom first? I¡¯ll have Sir reimburse the


    medical feester.¡±


    ¡°You know Mister Josiah?¡± The doctor studied her carefully, with a look of skepticism on his face. It was


    obvious that he did not believe her.


    Seeing how the doctor did not believe her, Meredith had no choice but to say, ¡± Yes. I am his ex-wife.¡±

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Chapter 169 ¡°Huh? You¡¯re Meredith Leighton?¡± The nurse eximed as she studied Meredith all over.


    ¡°You are really Meredith Leighton?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you even hearing yourself? How is it possible for Mister Josiah¡¯s ex-wife to look so hideous?¡±


    Meredith instinctively adjusted the mask on her face.


    ¡°I am not lying. You can call him and check with him,¡± In desperation, Meredith added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you his


    number. Tell him that my mom¡¯s life is in danger and she¡¯s dying soon. She needs to be treated right


    away.¡±


    The doctor was still feeling skeptical, yet at the same time, he was worried that he would miss the


    golden timing to save Mister Josiah¡¯s mother-inw.


    After a moment of hesitation, the doctor called Josiah.


    Meredith, on the other hand, held her breath, waiting for Josiah to pick up.


    When the call was picked up, the doctor nced at Meredith before walking away and said into the


    phone, ¡°My apologies, Sir. I¡¯m one of the surgeons from the E.R. department¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Josiah cut him off annoyedly. He was still infuriated by what happened earlier at the


    emergency ward. Hence, the mention of the emergency ward only annoyed him even more. Josiah


    guessed that Meredith was pulling one of her tricks again.


    The doctor was intimidated and he started stuttering, ¡°Ah¡­there¡¯s a woman iming to be your ex-


    wife¡­she was hoping that you¡¯d help her¡­¡±


    ¡°My ex-wife is dead!¡± Josiah cut him off again and this time, he too ended the call. The doctor stared at


    the phone with a puzzled look on his face and walked toward Meredith. Wiping away the tears on her


    face, Meredith asked impatiently, ¡°So? Did he agree?¡±


    With a slight look of annoyance on his face, the doctor shook his head and


    replied, ¡°Sir said that his ex-wife is dead.¡± ¡°No, he¡­¡±


    Meredith wanted to exin herself but the doctor cut her off. ¡°Miss, Mister Josiah had made it clear that


    you¡¯re not his ex-wife, hence he will not be helping. If you don¡¯t stop this now, I¡¯ll call the cops!¡±


    Meredith froze as she could only watch the doctor walk away.


    ¡°Edith¡­¡± From the room, someone was calling out to her in a weak voice. It was only then Meredith


    came back to her senses. Sniffling hard, Meredith tried to stop herself from sobbing before walking into


    the patient¡¯s ward. ¡°Mom¡­¡± At the sight of her mother who looked thin and gaunt as sheid lifelessly


    on the bed, tears started welling up in her eyes again.


    ¡°Mom, what happened to you? Were you bullied when you were there? Why did you lie to me and say


    that everything was fine?¡± Moving her dry and chapped lips slowly, yna smiled weakly. ¡°No one


    bullied me¡­don¡¯t overthink¡­¡±


    yna simply thought that there was no point in telling Meredith the truth as Meredith was already in a


    difficult situation herself.


    If yna were to tell Meredith the truth, it would only make Meredith resent Ysabelle and Josiah even


    more. ¡°Edith darling, it¡¯s all my fault¡­ I am to be med.¡± yna reached out her hand and Meredith


    quickly held her hand in hers.


    ¡°I should have taken better care of myself instead of troubling you and Nia¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that,


    Mom,¡± Shaking her head, Meredith went on, ¡°you¡¯ve done more than enough for Nia and me. You¡¯ve


    suffered and been through a lot. And don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll go beg Josiah right now. I¡¯ll beg him to save you.¡± In desperation, Meredith wiped away her


    tears, turned around, and was about to leave.


    Pulling her shirt, yna stopped her. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s no use¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I must go!¡±


    Meredith did not mind being on her knees again. She was willing to let Josiah stab her rather than


    having to see her mom die.


    ¡°Edith¡­I know my body the best. I won¡¯t be able to survive this even if I get treated by the best doctor,¡±


    With tears in her eyes, yna said, ¡°and¡­I¡¯ve talked to the doctor earlier¡­even if I survive, I won¡¯t be


    suitable to be Nia¡¯s donor anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Interrupting her, Meredith cried, ¡°Do you think that I want to save you just because of Nia? No!


    You¡¯re my mom! And you¡¯re Nia¡¯s grandmother! I don¡¯t want to lose either you or Nia!¡±


    ¡°I know, sweetheart.¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks as yna added, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to leave either


    of you behind. But this time¡­ I might need to disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t disappoint us.¡± Shaking her head frantically, Meredith added,¡± Don¡¯t you remember ,


    Mom? If you didn¡¯t bring Nia to me that year, if it wasn¡¯t for you who pulled me from the edge, I would


    have been dead. This is why I know that you won¡¯t disappoint me this time.¡±


    ¡°Mom, if either of you dies, I would really lose all the motivation and meaning to live anymore. Do you


    really want to see me jump off the cliff again?¡±


    ¡°Edith¡­¡± Clenching Meredith¡¯s hand in hers tightly, yna said, ¡°Look at me.¡±


    Meredith looked at her through her teary eyes.


    ¡°Edith, therees a time when every one of us will die. Plus, I have lived long enough and even if I


    die, I wouldn¡¯t have any regrets. But the only thing that I regret is not being able to be Nia¡¯s donor, not


    being able to stay by you and Nia, and not being able to help you to take back what¡¯s rightfully yours


    from the Leighton family¡­¡± Sobbing, Meredith interrupted her, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want anything from the


    Leighton family! All I want is for you to stay alive!¡± ¡°That is why, darling, promise me¡­ ¡°yna begged,


    ¡°no matter what happens to me or to Nia, you mustn¡¯t give up on yourself, you must stay strong,


    alright?¡± yna and Meredith both knew well that without a donor, there was almost zero chance for


    Nia to stay alive.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Back then when they were trying to search for a suitable donor for Nia, the doctor warned that Nia¡¯s


    blood type was rare and it was really hard to find a matching donor for Nia.


    When they found out that yna was a suitable donor for Nia, they were finally relieved.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    ¡°Mom-¡°Grabbing tightly onto her mother¡¯s hand, Meredith cried, ¡°Mom! Didn¡¯t you say you were only


    going to take a nap? How could you lie to me? Hurry up and wake up now -¡± ¡°I¡¯m really going to get


    mad at you if you don¡¯t wake up! I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore! Mom¡­please wake up, hmm?


    Please don¡¯t leave¡­¡±


    No matter how much she cried, yna did not wake up.


    Seeing how Meredith was crying her heart out, one of the nurses could not help but try tofort her,


    ¡°Miss, my deepest sympathies but your mom is already gone.¡±


    ¡°No! She will never abandon me like that, she will wake up!¡± Meredith tried to stop the nurses from


    pushing her mom away. Shaking her head frantically as tears rolled down her cheeks, she said, ¡°Give


    me a moment, I¡¯ll ask Josiah for help! I¡¯ll go beg him! I¡¯m willing to give him my life!¡± The nurses


    exchanged a look with each other and could only shake their heads.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They simply assumed that Meredith had lost her mind from the shock of her mother¡¯s sudden passing.


    Meredith was pulled away by force from her mother¡¯s bed. Her cries got louder and louder as she could


    only watch her mother being pushed away. ¡°Why won¡¯t you guys give me some time? Why! Why!!¡±


    In the end, Meredith passed out from being too worked up.


    mming down a file against the desk, Josiah yelled, ¡°Where is everyone? Is there anyone else who is


    working in this house?!¡± Lily scurried into his study room. ¡°Sir, what can I help you with?¡±


    ¡°Is Meredith dead or not?¡±.


    ¡°Get her back here at once and make me a coffee if she isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    Taking a glimpse at the coffee cup that was empty, Lily replied carefully, ¡°Sir, Miss Meredith is still in the


    hospital. I can make you a cup of coffee if you¡¯d like some.¡±


    Lily knew that the coffee she brewed was notparable to Meredith¡¯s and


    Josiah had never once tried her coffee.


    But aside from Alfred, there was no one else in the house. Besides, Alfred was not good at brewing


    coffee either.


    ¡°Did she really have to be kept in the hospital just for the petty wound of hers? I want her back here at


    once!¡± Josiah seethed frustratedly.


    Lily did notice that Josiah was simmering in anger the moment he got back from the hospital. She knew


    that Josiah would explode in rage if Meredith continued staying in the hospital.


    Just when Lily was about to leave the room, Ysabelle walked inside with a cup of freshly brewed


    coffee.


    Startled, Lily greeted her with a nod and left the room. Ignoring Lily, Ysabelle walked toward Josiah.


    ¡°Josiah, I knew that you would need a cup of coffee at this time to relieve some of your stress.¡±


    ncing at her with a look of annoyance on his face, Josiah said, ¡°I thought I made it clear that no


    visitors are allowed in this house.¡± Ysabelle¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Josiah, I didn¡¯t know that I


    am considered an outsider too.¡±


    ¡°If not?¡±


    ¡°Well, why is Meredith allowed in here then?¡±


    ¡°Are you the same as Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Ysabelle continued, ¡°I definitely don¡¯t have the guts to harm Yena, or to stab you, and


    even kill Miss Leah.¡±


    Ysabelle¡¯s words were like knives stabbing into his heart.


    Seeing how Josiah¡¯s expression darkened little by little, Ysabelle quickly added, ¡± Alright now, Josiah. I


    know you aren¡¯t in a good mood and I simply thought of checking up on you. Nothing else, really.¡± ¡°Now


    that you¡¯ve seen me, can you leave now?¡±

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Biting down on her lips, Ysabelle went on, ¡°Oh, and one more thing, Josiah. Meredith¡¯s mom just


    passed away and I don¡¯t think she¡¯d be able toe home for the time being. Please be understanding


    of her situation.¡±


    Josiah who was about to go through some of his work felt his heart sink at Ysabelle¡¯s words. Looking


    up at her, he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±.


    ¡°I just heard from my dad earlier. He received a call from the hospital saying that Meredith¡¯s mom is


    dead and my dad is required to be present at the hospital for some after-procedures. I¡¯m guessing that


    Meredith won¡¯t being back here to serve you. I came here to tell you that.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s mother was dead? But there were no signs at all.


    Josiah could somewhat imagine how devastated and heartbroken Meredith was.


    Of course, he was not entirely concerned about yna. What made him ufortable were


    Ysabelle¡¯s words ¨C that Meredith would not being back to the Shelby residence.


    Ysabelle added carefully, ¡°So Josiah, let me stay here with you instead, hmm? I¡¯m sure I¡¯d take better


    care of you than Meredith does.¡±


    ¡°No need for that!¡±


    Josiah grabbed his outer coat and walked out of the study room. Watching Josiah as he left without any


    hesitation, Ysabelle felt a flicker of disappointment. But quickly, her feelings of disappointment were


    reced by feelings of coldness. Ysabelle thought to herself, ¡®Meredith Leighton, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re


    going to save your daughter now!¡¯


    As long as Meredith¡¯s daughter was out of the picture, Ysabelle could then finally stop worrying about


    Josiah and Meredith getting back together.


    Marvin Leighton was startled at the news of yna¡¯s sudden passing.


    But of course, he was mostly d that yna was finally gone.


    After all, he had always been insecure about the fact that he married into yna¡¯s rich family. Plus, he


    had always been worried that his assets would be taken away


    someday. Hence, when the hospital called to inform him about yna¡¯s passing, Marvin was the first to


    rush to the hospital.


    He saw Meredith sitting absentmindedly on the floor at the corner of a corridor. With a gloomy face,


    Marvin walked over to her. ¡°Meredith Leighton, how are you still alive?¡±


    Meredith looked up and saw her cold blooded father. Even though Marvin was her father or the fact that


    they lived in the same city, or how desperately she needed money, Meredith had never once thought of


    asking him for help.


    Because she knew that her own father wanted her dead more than anyone, more than Josiah did. Her


    face was already wet with tears. Scoffing, she said, ¡°Marvin Leighton , why should I be dead when you


    are still alive?¡±


    ¡°You-¡± Marvin pped Meredith across her face and seethed, ¡°how dare you talk to me this way!¡±


    The mask that Meredith wore to cover the scars on her face came loose. Marvin was startled but he


    seethed, ¡°Look at this hideous face of yours. If I were you, I would have killed myself.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± With tears welled up in her eyes, Meredith said, ¡°Says the one who betrayed his wife just to


    im her fortune and assets to yourself¡­say, who is more hideous?¡±


    ¡°You-¡°Anger heated Marvin¡¯s blood and he wanted to hit her again.


    But his hand stopped in mid-air when Meredith red at him without flinching.


    ¡°Now that my mom is dead, you can im thepany as yours and you can do whatever you want,


    can¡¯t you? But are you sure that you can sleep well at night? Knowing all the horrible things that you¡¯ve


    done?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Drop the nonsense, Meredith. If it wasn¡¯t because of you who cheated on Josiah, the Leighton family


    was almost destroyed because of what you did, I wouldn¡¯t have divorced your mom and wouldn¡¯t

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Chapter 172 ¡°Yeah, because I wronged Josiah, you snatched everything away from mom, and went on


    to stay together with that new lover of yours,¡± Smiling through her tears, she added, ¡°but why are you


    the one who gets to stay?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was the one who managed thepany for so many years, of course, it shouldn¡¯t be me who is


    supposed to leave!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. You¡¯ve been trying to turn thepany to yours little by little, and Josiah simply gave you a


    reason to abandon your wife and your daughter. Listen, Marvin Leighton, you are the one who killed


    mom¡­¡±


    Ysabelle and Josiah too.


    Each of them was more wicked, crueler, and more ruthless than the other.


    Meredith had kept tabs on each of them.


    Feeling guilty, Marvin turned his head away to avoid looking at her eyes which were filled with tears. ¡°I


    don¡¯t have the time to be arguing with you over this. Do yourself a favor and go.¡± Watching him as he


    left, Meredith said coldly, ¡°Marvin Leighton, you and my mom are not rted anymore. You don¡¯t have


    to collect her body.¡± Turning around, Marvin stared right at her and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, stay the f*ck away from my mother.¡±


    ¡°You-¡± Gritting his teeth, Marvin nodded his head furiously. ¡°Fine, since you asked. Don¡¯t go around


    comining that I didn¡¯t try to do anything to help.¡±


    Marvin then left.


    Even though it was hard, Meredith managed to arrange a funeral for her mother.


    There were no rtives, no friends. Just herself.


    Meredith did not even know how she ended up this way. All she knew was that she was running out of


    tears to cry.


    Kneeling in front of her mother¡¯s gravesite, Meredith choked up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I¡¯m sorry that I wasn¡¯t


    able to take good care of you when you were alive. I can¡¯t even afford to send you off properly with a


    funeral. I hope you don¡¯t resent me too much.¡±


    Between her tears, she smiled. ¡°Mom, I know you won¡¯t mind. You¡¯ve suffered a lot in this life and I


    hope that you¡¯ll be able to get some rest and peace at where you are now.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle to visit you often, I promise.¡± Tracing her fingers along with her mother¡¯s smile in the


    picture, Meredith said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Nia is still waiting for me at the hospital.¡±


    Leaving the graveyard , Meredith returned to her rented studio, took a shower, and went straight to the


    hospital. Her mother¡¯s sudden passing had left Meredith in a shock.


    She stood in front of the lift absentmindedly, not even noticing that the lift doors had opened and closed


    several times.


    It was until she saw a familiar silhouette in front of her. She moved quietly aside and walked into the lift.


    Josiah had visited Yena in the morning and he was not scheduled to visit her in the evening but he


    decided toe anyway. Perhaps he knew that Nia was treated in this hospital and he might get a


    chance to run into Meredith. ¡°Wait!¡± As usual, Josiah ordered her. But Meredith ignored him. Right


    when the doors of the lifts were about to close, Josiah used his hand to stop the doors, squeezed


    inside and dragged her out of the lift by force. Meredith, on the other hand, did not resist nor fight back,


    allowing him to drag her along as he wished.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Chapter 173 ¡°Meredith Leighton, what is this? Why are you avoiding me?¡± Josiah demanded with a


    gloomy look on his face. Finally lifting up her head to look at him, Meredith stared right into his eyes.¡±


    Josiah Shelby, I am not running away from you. I¡¯m just utterly disgusted by you, hate you, and I don¡¯t


    want to see you.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Pulling her wrist from his grasp, she added, ¡°Oh, and let me tell you a piece of good news. My mom


    has finally died because of you. You must be exhrated, huh.


    ¡°And onest thing. Now that you managed to force my mom to death, you can forget about using my


    mom as an excuse and threaten me to take care of that lover of yours, to be your maid, to be tortured


    by you, or to be forced to sleep with


    you.¡±


    For some reason, her words did not sit well with Josiah. He felt somewhat suffocated.


    Josiah closed into her until her back was against the wall. Looking down at her, he corrected Meredith,


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s responsible for your mother¡¯s death. This is simply what you get for challenging


    and going against me.¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby!¡± Tears were running down her cheeks. ¡°Do you know how much my mom means to


    me? Do you know how important she is to Nia?¡±


    ¡°What about Yena¡¯s mom then? Is she not important to Yena?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you bring Yena into this! I¡¯ve nothing to be afraid of because I¡¯m not guilty!¡± ring at him


    through her blurred eyes, she went on, ¡°Even if I did kill her, Yena should be the one seeking revenge


    for her mom, not you. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re simply using Yena as an excuse to trample


    all over me, to torture me? But why can¡¯t you spare my mom and my daughter?¡± ¡°I only didn¡¯t help save


    your mom.¡± ¡°Yeah? Do you really think that it¡¯s just that?¡± Meredith was sure that her tears had run dry


    from all the crying in the past few days, but somehow she found herself welling up in tears again.


    clubhouse, forcing me to pay for the bottle of Lafite that you broke, did you know how much pain and


    suffering my mom and daughter had to go through? Do you really think that you¡¯re not in any way


    responsible for my mom being locked up away in jail to the point that she was ill? When I pleaded with


    the doctor to call you, to tell you that my mom needed to be treated immediately, you said that your ex-


    wife is already dead.


    ¡°My mom only died because she was not treated in time! And my mom is Nia¡¯s donor. Do you know


    that my daughter is also going to die now?!


    ¡°Thank you for giving me such an amazing gift, Josiah Shelby. If there everes a day where I leave


    this world with my daughter, it would be all thanks to you!¡±


    She then pushed Josiah away and walked away.


    This time around, Josiah did not stop her from leaving. He simply remained standing where he was,


    looking all conflicted.


    Standing in front of Nia¡¯s ward, Meredith tried to collect herself before entering.


    At the sight of her mother, Nia was excited. Throwing up her hands in the air, she wanted Meredith to


    hug her.


    Pulling Nia into her arms tightly, Meredith¡¯s heart was broken.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s been such a long time since you came to visit me,¡± Nia sulked with her lips pursed.


    Even though Nia wasining, she sounded happy.


    For Nia, as long as she was able to see Meredith, all the wait was worth it.


    Feeling sorry, Meredith patted Nia on her back. ¡°Sorry, sweetheart. I¡¯ve been really busy with work and


    couldn¡¯t find the time to visit you.¡±


    ¡°What about grandma? Is she really busy too?¡±


    Choking up, Meredith nodded. ¡°Mm¡­grandma is even busier than me. She might not be able to visit


    you for some time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nia nodded her head disappointedly.


    Feeling her shoulders getting wet, Nia got out of Meredith¡¯s arms. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Mommy, why


    are you crying? Don¡¯t cry, Mommy. I know that you and grandma are busy. I¡¯m not angry at the both of


    you.¡±

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Meredith nodded her head. ¡°Mm, I know. Nia is the best!¡±


    ¡°Well, why are you still crying, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m really happy to see you. That¡¯s why I started crying.¡±


    ¡°Ahh, so you¡¯re crying because you¡¯re happy!¡± chuckled Nia.


    Meredith nodded her head and forced a smile on her face.


    ¡°How are you feeling these days honey? Have you been a good girl?¡± asked Meredith.


    Nodding her head, Nia replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been taking my medicine and taking my injections. You can ask


    Aunt Wren if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Aunt Wren who was standing next to them quickly nodded her head. ¡°Nia has been a really good girl.¡±


    Meredith turned to look at Wren and thanked her. ¡°Thank you so much for your help, Wren. I really


    appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem, Miss Meredith. I am simply doing my job,¡± replied Wren, smiling After Nia got an


    injection, Meredith kept her apanied while she ate. Nia took a nap after that.


    The past few days have exhausted Meredith too. She finally got a chance to take a rest. Holding Nia¡¯s


    hand in hers, sheid down her head by Nia¡¯s bed and fell asleep.


    But she did not sleep well. She had the same nightmare again.


    Nia was getting further and further away from her in the haze, and no matter how much she tried to pull


    Nia back to her, it was no use.


    ¡°No!¡± In the end, she woke up in fear.


    Only when she saw Nia who was sleeping soundly on the bed, did Meredith finally let out a sigh of


    relief.


    She then came to the doctor¡¯s office after having Wren keep an eye on Nia.


    ¡°I heard that your mom had just passed away?¡± The doctor asked.


    Heartbroken, Meredith nodded.


    ¡°Well, Nia just lost her donor, didn¡¯t she?¡± Meredith nodded and asked, ¡°Doctor Sean, I can settle the


    money, but can you please help me to find a suitable donor? Please.¡± Shaking his head, Doctor Sean


    replied helplessly, ¡°Miss Meredith, this is not the first time that your child is ill, and you know better


    about her situation right now. It¡¯s almost impossible to find one.¡± ¡°But we still ought to try, shouldn¡¯t we?


    She¡¯s still so young and I can¡¯t give up on her.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I understand, of course. As a doctor, we will not give up on any of our patients too. But there are a lot


    of people who are on the waiting list for bone marrow transnt surgery. Plus, there aren¡¯t a lot of


    people who are willing to donate. It is already hard to get a donor for a patient with a typical blood type,


    let alone Nia with her rare body condition.¡± Meredith was a doctor too. Of course, she knew how difficult


    it would be.


    But she did not want to give up. She could not give up.


    ¡°Doctor Sean, are there really no other options?¡± Meredith asked anxiously. Doctor Sean shook his


    head. ¡°I¡¯ll still look into it for you. But I have to be honest with you, the chances are slim.¡±


    Meredith already knew what to expect but still, she felt her heart sink.


    Collecting herself, she asked, ¡°How is Nia doing these days? Is she getting better?


    She could only pray that the heavens would take mercy on Nia.


    But even the heavens were harsh on Nia. Seeing Doctor Sean shaking his head, Meredith felt her heart


    being torn into pieces. ¡°All these treatments are still hard for a young child like Nia, especially with all


    the pills and injections that she has to take. She even faintedst night when she tried to get down from


    the bed.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Nia passed out against night?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was really dangerous.¡±


    ¡°At this rate, how much longer does Nia have?¡±

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    ¡°That is hard to say,¡± Doctor Sean continued, ¡°like I said thest time. She could leave us anytime and


    it is also possible that she¡¯d be in pain like now andst another year or two.¡± ¡°Being in pain like this¡­¡±


    Meredith murmured under her breath, ¡°Yeah, every day is torture for Nia.¡± Nodding his head, Doctor


    Sean replied, ¡°That is why I¡¯ve tried to persuade you to bring Nia home, to stop her from having to


    suffer all this pain.¡± In other words, the doctor was telling her to give up. Meredith knew better that Nia


    would not make it through more than a few days as soon as she left the hospital grounds.


    Walking out of the doctor¡¯s office, Meredith felt as if her soul had left her body, and all that was left was


    an empty shell.


    Just the thought that Nia would get weaker by day, and the pain that she had to suffer would grow by


    the day, Meredith desperately wished that she could suffer all the pain for Nia instead. But she still


    could not bring herself to just sit around and count down the days that Nia had left.


    After crying for a while outside Nia¡¯s ward, Meredith finally entered the room.


    Nia had woken up from her nap. Perhaps the medication had worn off, and Nia looked slightly worse


    than before.


    Nia could only call out to Meredith in a soft and weak voice.


    But she still wore a sweet smile on her face. It was as if she was saying to Meredith, ¡®Wee back,


    Mommy.¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re awake, darling?¡± Feeding her some water, Meredith then asked, ¡°How are you feeling? Would


    you like me to hold you?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nia nodded.


    Meredith lifted Nia into her arms and nted a kiss on Nia¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Nia, it¡¯s been such a long time


    since we had a heart-to-heart talk. Shall we have one now?


    Nodding her head, Nia replied cheerfully, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Tracing her fingers around Nia¡¯s small hands that were covered with injection marks, Meredith asked,


    ¡°You must be sad that you can only stay in the hospital when other kids get to go to school and y,


    right?¡± Nia nodded weakly. ¡°Mommy, I want to go to school and y with the other kids too. I will take


    my medicine so that I can get better faster.¡± ¡°You are already doing a good job, sweetheart.¡± Nia had


    been a good girl, and a brave one. But the heavens did not seem to give her a chance to get better.


    Doctor Sean was right. It was cruel to put Nia through such pain.


    ¡°Nia, what is it that you want to do the most now?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°What do I want to do the most?¡± Turning her head to look at her mom, Nia¡¯s eyes shot wide open.


    ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡±


    ¡°The thing that I want to do the most is of course to stay together with you and daddy.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± That was too unrealistic and there was no way for Meredith to fulfill that wish of hers.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°To get to go to school?¡±


    That was unrealistic too.


    ¡°What else, darling?¡±


    ¡°To be able to y the piano on stage, to have a lot of people pping for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Hesitating, Meredith nodded. ¡°sounds doable.¡±


    Meredith could not fulfill Nia¡¯s other two wishes but she was able to fulfill Nia¡¯s wish of ying the piano


    on stage. Meredith decided that she would help Nia achieve her dream. Even if it meant that she would


    have to pay the audience to p for Nia.


    With this in mind, Meredith started looking up on the inte ces where Nia could perform. She


    found a few and had contacted them but most of them had rejected her idea when they heard that it


    was a three-year-old girl who was going to perform.


    At her fourth attempt, when she asked them if they needed a performance, they replied, ¡°No, we¡¯re not


    looking for any performing guest, thank you.¡± ¡°Wait a second.¡± Meredith pleaded politely, ¡°I don¡¯t need


    you to pay for our performance. I¡¯ll pay you if you provide me a tform for us to perform.¡±

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    The person on the other end of the call was startled. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re looking to promote yourself, yeah? But


    it¡¯s just a small business and we don¡¯t have a lot of customers. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d be just wasting your


    time.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s not to promote me. I just want to let my child have some experience.¡± ¡°How old is your


    child?¡± ¡°Three¡­I mean, four years old. She ys really well even at her age. Her piano skills are


    almost in the seventh and eighth grade.¡± ¡°A four-year-old child has skills in seventh and eighth grade?


    Who do you think you¡¯re fooling?¡± The person then went on, ¡°Alright now, I still have work to do. Please


    look somewhere else instead.¡±


    ¡°My daughter is really talented¡­¡± Before Meredith could even finish her sentence, the person had


    ended the call.


    Looking at Nia who was sleeping soundly in the room, Meredith could only sigh helplessly. It looked like


    she would have to hire an audience.


    Just when Meredith was racking her brain, she received a call from Zya.


    On the other end of the call was Zya who sounded excited, ¡°Merelyn, I bit the bullet and went to beg


    Miss Josie earlier, she said that one of her friends who is working at a parent and child shop is having


    an event and they are looking for performances that are put together by the parent and the child.¡±


    ¡°Really? Where is the ce? And what performance do they need?¡± Meredith asked excitedly yet at


    the same time she sounded apologetic, ¡°You know how Nia¡¯s body condition is. She wouldn¡¯t be able to


    sing or dance. Plus she wishes to y the piano.¡±


    ¡°I know and I¡¯ve told Miss Josie about it too,¡± Zya added, ¡°oh before I forget, let me send you the


    owner¡¯s number. It¡¯d be better for you to contact her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you so much, Zya,¡± Meredith added, ¡°and help me give my thanks to Miss Josie too.¡±


    ¡°I will be sure to pass your thanks to her. But as for me, what¡¯s with the thanks, we¡¯re best friends,


    aren¡¯t we?¡±


    After ending the call with Zya, Meredith made a call to the owner of the parent and child shop. The


    owner was a nicedy. After hearing Meredith¡¯s exnation , she agreed to have Nia perform on stage


    right away, and her only request was for Meredith and Nia to be wearing their outfits when they perform


    on stage.


    It was good news to Meredith. After all, she was worried that Nia would not be able to pull through the


    entire event as she was weak. But if she was allowed to be on stage with Nia, she might even be able


    to help Nia achieve her dream too. Meredith visited the owner that very same day. For the sake of


    leaving a good impression , Meredith changed into her usual performing outfit, a white dress, and made


    sure to put on a face mask.


    The owner was utterly pleased with Meredith after watching Meredith¡¯s performance.¡¯ In disbelief, the


    owner asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t need the performance fees?¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I am already thankful enough that you are giving this opportunity to my


    daughter.¡± The owner noticed the sole of her shoes that had worn out, as well as the bag that was


    washed out, she said, ¡°But you look like you could really use the money.¡± Meredith choked up but she


    shook her head again. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. I am not in need of money anymore.¡± Back then, she needed


    money for Nia¡¯s surgery fees but now that her mother was dead, Nia would not be able to receive any


    surgery.


    So why would she need money? All she wanted to do right now was to stay by Nia¡¯s side for the


    remaining time that she had left and help her achieve the things that she wanted to do. Seeing how


    Meredith¡¯s eyes had turned red, the owner thought that Meredith was hiding something. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    I¡¯m also paying other performing guests from the performing arts organization. I don¡¯t want to take


    advantage of you and your daughter. So fret not, I¡¯ll pay you ordingly.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    Meredith was touched.


    Meredith brought the piece of good news to Nia as soon as she returned to the hospital.


    At the news that she had a chance to perform


    At the news that she had a chance to perform on stage, Nia was over the moon.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Seeing the bright smile on her face, Meredith could not help but pull into a smile too. Holding her small


    hand in hers, she said, ¡°You¡¯d need to be a good girl and eat more so that you have the strength to


    perform on stage, okay?¡±


    ¡°I will make sure to eat well, Mommy. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, will there be a lot of people who will be watching me? Will there be other children? Will there


    be a lot of pretty lights on the stage? Oh, what about flowers?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Meredith paused before going on, ¡°we will be performing in a mall and there will be a lot of


    kids shopping there, and I think there will be a big crowd. And of course, there will be pretty lights and


    flowers on stage. So, what do you think? Are you feeling nervous?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Nia shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± said Meredith, ¡°let¡¯s get some rest. We can practiceter using the piano app on my


    phone, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nia nodded softly and shut her eyes.


    At the news that his grandmother had arrived in town all the way from Delmas Town, Josiah¡¯s brows


    were knitted into a frown. ¡°Why the sudden visit?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am did not say anything,¡± Wesley shook his head but pulled into a slight smile, adding, ¡°but this


    has always been how she is, isn¡¯t it? Ma¡¯am always does things her own way.¡± Seeing how Josiah was


    not saying anything, Wesley asked curiously, ¡°But Sir, why are you so reluctant to see her? All she


    would ask from you is to go shopping with her, get facial treatment, and lunch together. You can always


    treat it as taking a break from work.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know her favorite hobby?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Urging me to give her grandkids.¡± Startled, Wesley could not help but giggle, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. What time does her nend? I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡± ¡°In an hour¡¯s time. It¡¯d be just about right


    if you leave for the airport now.¡± ¡°What are we waiting for then? Hurry up and get the car ready.¡± Getting


    up from his chair, Josiah rushed out the door.


    By the time he arrived at the airport, his grandmother was already waiting for him.


    At the sight of Josiah, she put on a straight face and startedining , ¡°You brat, how could you


    make an old woman like me wait for you? Where are your basic manners?¡±


    Looking at her, Josiah replied, ¡°Firstly, I am busy. Secondly, you could¡¯ve taken the Shelby¡¯s private jet


    and they¡¯ll be drivers that will send you straight to my ce. Thirdly¡­¡± ¡°Alright alright¡­¡± Annoyed,


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother cut him off. ¡°You think that I¡¯m troublesome, don¡¯t you? Fine, I¡¯ll leave then.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother did take the private jet but she wanted to know how important she was to Josiah.


    But all she got was Josiah who was as cold as ice.


    Seeing how his grandmother was about to leave, Josiah hurriedly went up to her and said, ¡°Grandma,


    it¡¯s my bad. But I¡¯m here now, aren¡¯t I? I came rushing to the airport as soon as I got the news that you


    were visiting.¡±


    ¡°All I see is that you think that I am troublesome.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Boy, I¡¯m warning you. Keep up this cold attitude of yours and I swear that I¡¯ll move here to


    Jehovah City.¡± Softening his tone, Josiah pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandma. Let me treat you

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    ¡°You¡¯re going to spend the whole day with me? Alright then, don¡¯t go back on your words.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Josiah knew he had dug his own grave but he could only swallow down the bitterness.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy,¡± Putting her arms in Josiah¡¯s, she said, e on now. Let¡¯s go have some dessert,


    then go shopping, and then we¡¯ll go to the movies at night. Oh, did you know about the new romantic


    movie that is showing? I heard the reviews are really good. The female lead was diagnosed with


    cancer and the male lead cried so hard¡­¡± Inwardly, Josiah was rolling his eyes, thinking to himself, ¡®A


    good movie indeed!¡¯ After Nia got her injection, Meredith took her to the performing venue. . Meredith


    and Nia changed into a whiteced dress that was sponsored by the parent and child shop. Taking a


    close look at Nia, the ownerdy praised, ¡°Such a pretty little girl. You look exactly like Snow White.¡±


    Every girl had a dream of bing a princess, Nia was no exception.


    Nia was overjoyed by the owner¡¯spliment. ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am. You too, look pretty yourself.¡±


    ¡°What a sweet -talker you are.¡± Tapping the tip of Nia¡¯s nose gently, the owner added, ¡°Good luck with


    the performanceter.¡± ¡°Thank you, I will do my best.¡± Nia nodded happily. Keeping in mind of Nia¡¯s


    health condition, the owner had agreed for Meredith and Nia to perform earlier. Covering Nia¡¯s face


    with the same type of face veil that she used, Meredith reminded Nia gently, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be nervous


    once you get up there, okay? It¡¯s okay even if you forget the notes. I¡¯ll help you, and I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Nodding, Nia replied, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous at all, Mommy. And I won¡¯t forget anything.¡±


    Meredith did not expect her three-year-old to be this brave. She thought that Nia was braver than she


    was back then.


    There was not a big crowd at the mall, but not too small either. There wereContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    roughly two hundred people in the mall.


    The sight of Meredith and Nia dressed in all white, sitting in front of the piano, managed to garner a lot


    of attention. Meredith had chosen a piece by a Polishposer, titled ¡®A Maiden¡¯s Prayer¡¯.


    As soon as Nia started ying the intro, there was a wave of cheers and sounds of exmation from


    the crowd. No one expected a three-year-old to y the piano so well.


    Nia¡¯s fingers danced across the piano keys swiftly and elegantly.


    As Nia¡¯s apaniment, Meredith was a little nervous and was also worried that Nia would forget the


    notes as this was her first time performing. But her worries vanished when she heard Nia¡¯s intro.


    Meredith thought to herself that Nia was so gifted and amazing. If only she was healthy.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother held her bag in one hand and was walking arm-in-arm with Josiah next to her.


    Behind them were a few assistants who were carrying her shopping bags. Josiah took a quick nce


    at his wristwatch and asked, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ve had dessert and shopped for quite a while. What do you


    say if we go back and get some rest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not feeling tired,¡± replied Josiah¡¯s grandmother. ¡°But


    I¡­¡± Carefully, Josiah said, ¡°¡­I have a meeting in an hour¡¯s time, and it¡¯s an important meeting¡­¡±


    ¡°Goodness me! Is that an angel?!¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother was not listening to him at all. Patting his arm


    and standing on her toes, she pointed to the stage and said, ¡°Look, such an adorable little angel!¡±


    Josiah had never taken interest in street performances. However, with his height, he could easily see


    the mother and daughter who were ying the piano.


    At first nce, Josiah thought that thedy dressed in white with a face veil on her face looked rather


    familiar but he did not think that it was Meredith.


    After all, it was a parent

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    He only confirmed that thedy was indeed Meredith the moment he noticed the hands that were


    dancing around the piano keys were covered in scars. Squinting his eyes to take a careful look at the


    child next to her, Josiah realized that she was Nia.


    The mother and daughter¡¯s hands were moving across the ck and white keys in harmony. They


    would even exchange nces with each other. It was a scene that warmed the hearts of many in the


    crowd. Hitting his arms excitedly, Josiah¡¯s grandmother eximed, ¡°Did you hear that? That song


    sounds absolutely lovely. The little angel sure is gifted.¡± Josiah replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Sigh, if only had a


    great-granddaughter as talented as her.¡± She then started shaking Josiah¡¯s arms. ¡°Josiah, hurry up and


    give me a great-grandchild, hmm? Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± His grandmother¡¯s words only made him


    feel even more suffocated.


    It was obvious that the child had inherited Meredith¡¯s gift in music. It was a pity that the child¡­was not


    his.


    He was suddenly reminded of the paternity test results.


    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go now.¡± Josiah turned around, wanting to leave.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother immediately stopped him from leaving. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you leaving


    when it¡¯s such a good performance?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not even rted to the kid. What¡¯s there to see about it?¡±


    Josiah sounded annoyed. ¡°Even if the child is not ours, she is indeed gifted. If you know nothing, then


    leave. I¡¯ll stay and watch.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll really be leaving then.¡±


    ¡°Leave and get as far as you can away from me.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother waved her hands at Josiah


    without even looking at him.


    Josiah was not worried about his grandmother as she had the driver and other assistants that would


    keep an eye on her. However, right when he turned around and was about to leave, he heard his


    grandmother say, ¡°Thatdy looks a lot like


    Meredith, doesn¡¯t she? Josiah,e back here, quick. Don¡¯t you think she looks like Meredith?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Josiah looked toward Meredith who was on stage. Her side profile was facing the crowd and only her


    eyes were visible. But those pretty eyes of hers were quite rare.


    It was no wonder his grandmother recognized her. Staring at Meredith, Josiah replied, ¡°Grandma,


    Meredith¡¯s been dead for almost four years now. How would thatdy be Meredith?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother nodded as a look of disappointment was written all over her face. ¡°I really


    thought that she might be Meredith. How I hope that she is still alive, then the little angel would be my


    great-granddaughter!¡± ¡°Grandma, are you going or not?¡± Josiah could not hold back himself and his


    tone sounded slightly annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s with that attitude of yours.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother kicked Josiah


    in his shin and addeti, ¡°How dare you give me an attitude when I didn¡¯t even scold you for losing


    Meredith!¡±


    ¡°Every time that I mention Meredith and you¡¯d get unhappy. Let me tell you, Josiah Shelby, I am more


    upset than you are!¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother yelled furiously. Right then, Meredith and Nia¡¯s performance


    came to an end. Both of them exchanged a look at each other and held their hands together before


    getting up from the chair. Josiah put his arms around his grandmother¡¯s shoulders and quickly turned


    his grandmother to face him. Walking her out from the crowd, he softened his voice and begged for


    forgiveness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Grandma, it¡¯s my bad. Please don¡¯t be mad anymore.¡±


    ¡°I still want to continue watching the performance. Don¡¯t push me!¡±


    ¡°The performance had already ended. It¡¯s time for us to go home now.¡± Josiah forcefully brought his


    grandmother to the mall¡¯s entrance. After seeing her getting into the car, he then said to the driver,


    ¡°Send grandma back home first. Drive safely.¡±

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, why are you forcing me to go home?¡± ¡°Grandma, you must¡¯ve been tired from all the


    walking. Get some rest at home. We¡¯ll watch a movie together once I get back.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother was furious. Pointing at him, she seethed, ¡°Just you wait, Josiah


    Shelby!¡±


    At the sight of the car leaving, Josiah tried to ease the tight knot between his brows before reaching for


    his phone to make a call.


    As soon as the call was answered, Josiah said bluntly, ¡°Grandpa, I have to ask for a favor. Please send


    someone over and bring Grandma back to Delmas Town¡­¡±


    Right when he walked backstage on the performing stage, Josiah saw Meredith taking a small bundle


    of cash from the owner.


    Patting Nia¡¯s head, the ownerdy praised, ¡°You were absolutely amazing out there, Nia. You can keep


    this princess dress as a gift from me.¡± ¡°Can I really?¡± Nia pulled into a wide grin. ¡°Of course, honey. The


    dress looked really good on you too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am. I really like this dress too.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Not a problem, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much for everything, ma¡¯am. We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Hope to see you around.¡±


    As Nia was not allowed to leave the hospital grounds for too long, Meredith hurriedly left the mall with


    Nia after bidding goodbye to the ownerdy.


    Riverside Avenue was located right outside the mall. It was evening then and the river was glistening


    and glimmering from the evening rays of sunlight. The view was breathtaking.


    Nia who had spent most of her time in the hospital was especially fascinated and stunned by the


    picturesque view in front of her. Gasping in awe, she said, ¡°Mom, look at the sunset!¡±


    ¡°Yes, darling, a sunset.¡± With Nia on her back, Meredith too took a closer look at


    the scenic view.


    The view was stunning.


    ¡°Mommy, can we watch the sunset?¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Meredith paused before replying, ¡°okay. We will go back to the hospital after seeing the


    sunset.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nia nodded happily.


    Meredith crossed the roads and came to a stop at Riverside Avenue.


    The weather was fair today. Meredith suddenly realized that it was a happiness to be able to take a


    walk with Nia while watching the sunset.


    How she wished that this could go on forever.


    ¡°Nia, do you love me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Laying on her mother¡¯s back, Nia nodded her head softly.


    ¡°Mommy loves Nia very much too.


    ¡°Nia, if there is an afterlife, please don¡¯t be my daughter anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I failed to protect you and take good care of you. You should find yourself a rich family and


    spend the rest of your daysughing and in happiness, instead of having to take injections and take


    medication every day.¡± She turned to look back at Nia and said, ¡°Promise me, won¡¯t you, Nia?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Nia shook her head, ¡°I still want to be your daughter. I want to stay with you and daddy and


    grandma.¡±


    She added, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of taking injections and eating medicine.¡± Meredith was touched by Nia¡¯s


    words. She felt tears welling up in her eyes and her sight was slowly blurred. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Nia was


    slowly getting sleepy as she found itfortableying on Meredith¡¯s back, but she went on, ¡°you said


    once¡­that we should be braver, be more optimistic. Once I get better¡­we can then be happy for the


    rest of our days.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Nodding her head as a tear rolled down her cheeks, Meredith said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know what I can


    do to make you get better, I don¡¯t know anymore¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll be good. I¡¯ll take the injections and eat


    my medicine.¡±

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    ¡°But you won¡¯t get better from just taking your medication.¡± ¡°I can keep taking injections and


    medication. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Listening to Nia¡¯s wishful thinking, Meredith was devastated.


    Even Nia was braver than her when she was already thinking of giving up.


    She was nothingpared to Nia.


    She did not deserve to be Nia¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Nia, you¡¯re right. We shouldn¡¯t be giving up without even trying until thest moment.¡± Meredith was


    choking up.


    Nia must have fallen asleep as Meredith did not hear her replies.


    With Nia¡¯s steady breaths by her ear, Meredith lifted her head up to stop herself from crying, but more


    tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Meredith desperately wanted things to stay as it was ¨C walking down the path with Nia until the world¡¯s


    end.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    But she had to face reality. Walking to the roadside, Meredith held Nia on her back with one hand and


    tried to hail a cab with another hand.


    She had to send Nia back to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Cars were driving past them quickly and most of the cabs were already upied.


    A ck Rolls-Royce pulled up in front of her. Winding down the car window, Walter, the driver asked,


    ¡°Miss Meredith, let me give you a ride.¡±


    It was Josiah¡¯s car.


    Meredith instinctively looked toward the backseat and indeed, Josiah was sitting in the car.


    Shaking her head, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Walter took a nce at Josiah through the rear-view mirror. It seemed like Walter was asking for


    Josiah¡¯s opinion.


    Josiah said, ¡°Get into the car.¡±


    He was not looking at Meredith. Perhaps he was avoiding looking at Nia who was on her back.


    He must admit that the child would remind him of all the humiliation he got from Meredith and his mood


    would be affected.


    He did not even know why he decided to follow her while she walked and cried along the Riverside


    Avenue, nor why he asked Walter to pull over and offer her a ride.


    He clearly hated and resented Nia and Meredith. Ignoring him, Meredith walked to the side and


    continued hailing a cab. ¡°Meredith Leighton, get in on the count of three.¡± Josiah felt rage swelling


    inside him as he had never been ignored this way.


    ¡°Three, two¡­¡±


    Meredith continued to ignore him. Gritting his teeth, he seethed, ¡°One!¡±


    She dared to ignore him? Not only did Meredith ignore him, but she even pulled into a smirk and said,¡±


    Josiah Shelby, did I get down on my knees in front of you too often that you actually think that I¡¯ve got


    no self-dignity?¡±


    Furrowing his brows tightly together, Josiah¡¯s face was overcast.


    Meredith went on, ¡°I thought I made it clear that now that my mom is dead, my daughter will be dying


    soon. You have nothing to hold me against anymore. So please mind your attitude when you talk to


    me!


    ¡°No, wait. Please stay away from me. I don¡¯t want to see you nor hear your voice anymore in this


    lifetime!¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton.¡± His gaze was clouded as he seethed, ¡°Did you think that I¡¯ll let you off the hook for


    what happened to Miss Leah?¡±


    ¡°About Miss Leah, sue me in court if you¡¯ve got evidence!¡± Meredith then turned around and walked


    away.


    Josiah froze as his gaze was fixed on Meredith and Nia.


    The girls were basked under the warm golden rays of the sunset. From afar, they looked like a scene


    from a painting. For a moment, Josiah thought that Meredith was actually his wife and Nia was his


    daughter¡­

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    If he did not know about the results of the paternity test, he would have gotten down from the car and


    followed them, toplete the scenic picture.


    But¡­


    Scratching the tip of his nose awkwardly, Walter asked, ¡°Sir, should we keep following?¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Josiah finally broke off his gaze that was fixed on Meredith.


    Meredith settled down Nia back into her bed at the hospital. Just when she was about to take off her


    princess dress, Nia murmured softly, ¡°Mommy¡­I still want to be a princess.¡±


    Stroking the top of Nia¡¯s head adoringly, Meredith tried to persuade her,¡± Darling, we have to go to bed


    now. I¡¯ll hang up the dress for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to keep it on.¡± Nia then turned around and continued sleeping.


    Wren, who was watching from the side, smiled and said, ¡°Miss Meredith, let her keep it on. I don¡¯t think


    the dress will be too ufortable for her.¡±


    Hesitating, Meredith finally let her be.


    After cing Nia under Wren¡¯s watch, Meredith came to Doctor Sean¡¯s office again.


    At the sight of her, Doctor Sean looked somewhat annoyed. Saying to her bluntly, ¡°Miss Meredith, there


    is really no need for you toe and ask me every day. It is not that easy to get a donor.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Meredith was aware that Doctor Sean was getting annoyed with her. Bowing her head


    apologetically, Meredith went on, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for always bothering you with this and I know that Nia


    is not on the top of the donor list as well. I just wanted to ask you if you have any other solutions.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you are a doctor yourself, aren¡¯t you? You should know better whether there are any


    other solutions to save Nia.¡±


    Doctor Sean then went on, ¡°Unless Nia has another family member that is willing to get tested to see if


    they are a suitable match.¡±


    Another family member?


    The first person that came to Meredith¡¯s mind was Josiah Shelby. She did think of


    asking him but seeing how he was reluctant to even visit Nia, how would it be possible that he would


    agree to run a test to see if he was a suitable donor?


    ¡°There is another solution. Give birth to another child and we¡¯ll use cord blood to save Nia,¡± Doctor


    Sean continued, ¡°but let me just remind you that we don¡¯t know if Nia will stay alive until the second


    child is born.¡±


    Meredith was dumbfounded by the suggestion.


    She did think of asking Josiah to take the test but she had never thought of getting pregnant with


    another child of his.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    After all, Josiah warned her that even if she was carrying his child, he would not acknowledge any of


    them as his own.


    Josiah thought that she did not deserve to be the mother of his children.


    But at the thought of how she had been forced to sleep with Josiah a few times, Meredith guessed that


    it would be easier to get pregnant with another child instead of asking Josiah to do the test if he was a


    matching donor.¡¯


    If she could get pregnant with his child, Nia might have a chance to live. At the thought of this, Meredith


    felt chills run down her spine.


    The next morning when Josiah went downstairs, he heard his grandmother who was talking on the


    phone, ¡°Honey, how I wish you saw them. If you did¡­you would have stayed and watched the


    performance till the end. Really, that child was so young but she was so gifted. I must say that her


    piano skills areparable to that of Josiah¡­¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Josiah who forcefully sent me home, I would have taken the little angel back home with


    me.¡± Looking all heartbroken, Josiah¡¯s grandmother sulked, ¡°Sigh¡­my poor heart. Just the thought of


    the little angel not being my great-grandchild breaks my heart.¡±


    Josiah could only shake his head helplessly.


    Walking into the dining hall, he saw Ysabelle who was standing next to his grandmother with a wide


    grin stered all over her face.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    At the sight of Josiah, Ysabelle got up onto her feet from the chair immediately.¡± You¡¯re awake, Josiah?


    I heard that your granny is in town so I came to pay her a visit.¡±


    Looking at his grandmother who was caught up in her own world, Josiah nodded and took a seat at the


    dining table.


    Ysabelle hurriedly poured him a ss of milk. His grandmother was still wailing while holding her heart.


    ¡°I want my own great grandchildren. I think I¡¯m going to die of devastation if I have to wait any longer.


    Honey, how could you stop me from staying here in Jehovah City when I want to make sure that Josiah


    gets married so that I can have my cute great grandchildren? You¡¯re so cruel.¡± On the other end of the


    phone, Josiah¡¯s grandfather tried tofort her, ¡°There, there. It¡¯s because I miss you so much that


    I¡¯ve lost all my appetite. I think I might die of hunger if you don¡¯te home soon.¡±


    The corners of Josiah¡¯s lips curled up a little. He did not expect that his intimidating grandfather would


    turn into such a gentle and loving person in front of his wife. Puzzled, Ysabelle asked, ¡°Josiah, who is


    the little angel that granny is referring to? Where did she see her? I am now curious too. Does a perfect


    child like her exist?¡±


    Taking a sip of the milk from his ss, Josiah replied, ¡°At the mall. Granny is just exaggerating.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother had ended the call.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Grabbing onto his arm, she said, ¡°Josiah, the mall is owned by Shelby, isn¡¯t it? Can you get someone to


    find out the name of the child, where she lives, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Josiah cut her off and replied helplessly, ¡°are you really thinking of buying over the kid and


    keeping her to yourself?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I do that?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. It¡¯ll be illegal.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s face crumbled as she murmured disappointedly, ¡°Fine


    then¡­¡±


    Ysabelle quickly added, ¡°Granny, no matter how gifted the child is, it doesn¡¯t belong to you. Why not


    have Josiah give you one instead?¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want that? I¡¯ve prayed so hard for that.¡±


    Shooting a nce at Josiah, she asked, ¡°Tell me, when are you going to give me a great-grandchild?


    ¡°Granny, shouldn¡¯t I first get married before giving you a great-grandchild?¡± ¡°What are you waiting for


    then? Go get married.¡±


    Ysabelle spoke up carefully, ¡°Granny, it¡¯s not that Josiah doesn¡¯t want to get married. It¡¯s just that


    Yena¡­she is still unconscious. Who is Josiah supposed to marry then?¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re still waiting for Yena?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother looked aghast. ring at him, she


    demanded, ¡°Well what if she never wakes up? Are you never going to get married then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve not


    thought about that.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Josiah¡¯s grandmother said solemnly, ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re not young anymore.


    Shouldn¡¯t you be making ns for your future?¡± ¡°I know that you like Yena but we aren¡¯t even sure if


    she¡¯s going to wake up. You can¡¯t stay waiting for her like that. You can¡¯t afford to, and neither will the


    entire Shelby family allow you to do that.¡± ¡°Granny, marriage is not a business. It¡¯s not that easy.¡± ¡°Why


    not? There are so many decentdies out there. Pick one and I¡¯ll help you settle the rest.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother could not understand why her eldest grandson was still single and unmarried


    when so manydies were fighting over him. What exactly was the problem?

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Josiah¡¯s tone turned serious too. ¡°Grandma, it was you who rushed me into getting married to Meredith,


    and look where that got us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you bring Meredith into this,¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother shot a nce at him and went on, ¡°I never


    believed that Meredith would do those sorts of things.¡±


    Josiah scoffed coldly, ¡°Well, neither did I before I saw that video clip.¡±


    Ysabelle, who desperately wanted Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s attention, cleared her throat and put a piece


    of meatball on Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s te. ¡°Grandma, have some of this.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thank you.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother had finally paid her some attention. Smiling while studying


    Ysabelle, she said, ¡°You¡¯re Ysabelle, right? You look pretty, dear. But what a pity that you¡¯re Meredith¡¯s


    sister, if not, you¡¯d be quite a perfect fit with our Josiah.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother sounded as if she was praising Ysabelle but she was actually implying that


    Ysabelle could forget about marrying into the Shelby family.


    Inwardly, Ysabelle seethed, ¡®That darn olddy.¡¯


    But Ysabelle remained with a smile on her face. ¡°Granny, even though I am Meredith¡¯s sister, I was


    brought up differentlypared to her. I could never do something as heinous as she did.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother nodded. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Right when Ysabelle was getting pleased, Josiah¡¯s grandmother added, ¡°But people will talk if Josiah


    were to marry both the Leighton sisters. Never mind then, I¡¯ll not try to match the both of you together.¡±


    She then said to Josiah, ¡°Listen to me. Don¡¯t you even think of falling for Ysabelle, do you hear me?¡±


    Josiah was in the middle of eating. ¡°Yes.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Ysabelle started getting anxious.


    When Ysabelle heard that Josiah¡¯s grandmother was in town, she had nned to please Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother and try to win her favor so that she could try to


    match her with Josiah. But who knew¡­


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother seemed desperate to get a great-grandchild but why was she so picky?


    So what if Meredith was the rightful heir of the Leighton family whereas she, herself, was Marvin¡¯s


    illegitimate child? Meredith¡¯s reputation was nowhere as clean as hers anyway.


    Gritting her teeth, Ysabelle made up her mind to retreat for now. ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry. I am good


    friends with both Yena and Josiah, I will never get in their way.¡± Ysabelle thought to herself, ¡®If that


    precious grandson of yours doesn¡¯t marry me, he will only get to marry a maid¡¯s daughter.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s good


    to know.¡± Pleased, Josiah¡¯s grandmother nodded.


    After breakfast, Josiah personally drove his grandmother to the airport. Throughout the ride, Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother was brimming with frustration. Josiah could only try tofort her. ¡°Grandpa missed you


    so much that he had lost his appetite and hasn¡¯t been eating for the past two days. He¡¯ll die of hunger if


    you don¡¯t go back now.¡± At the mention of his husband, Josiah¡¯s grandmother felt slightly better. ¡°You


    must promise that you¡¯ll find yourself a decentdy to marry and give birth to a child as lovely as that


    angel.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s gaze darkened at the mention of the child. ¡°Why? Are you not going to promise me? I¡¯m not


    going then.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother leaned back into the car seat and crossed her arms in front of her.


    Josiah let out a sigh helplessly, ¡°I promise you.¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother finally pulled into a smile. ¡°You promised, Josiah. I wille and get you if I don¡¯t


    see you with a pregnantdy in the next three months.


    Josiah could only nod his head.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Walking over to Josiah¡¯s grandmother with a cup of hot tea in her hands, Ysabelle passed the cup to


    her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on Josiah. Here, have some hot tea to


    warm yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good kid, Ysabelle.¡± Taking the cup from Ysabelle, she then said,¡± There now, I¡¯ll be waiting


    for your good news back at Delsam City then. See you


    soon!¡±


    ¡°See you soon, Grandma. Have a safe trip.¡± Ysabelle waved her goodbye. Until Josiah¡¯s grandmother


    disappeared from her view, Ysabelle looked at Josiah and said, ¡°Josiah, I think your grandma really


    wants to have a great-grandchild of her own. You should hurry up.¡± Josiah simply nodded, turned


    around, and headed to the exit. Ysabelle wanted to tell him that she could be the one to fulfill his


    grandmother¡¯s wish but she swallowed back her words.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She was worried that Josiah would reject her offer and would then chase her away from his side.


    Getting into the car with Josiah, she asked, ¡°Josiah, are you going back to your ce?¡± Josiah replied,


    ¡°You can ask the driver to give you a ride home.¡±


    ¡°I need to drop by your ce too, I might have left my bag there.¡± Ysabelle leaped at every opportunity


    that she could get to spend some alone time with Josiah.


    There was no one else at the mansion, no Meredith nor Yena, but only him.


    Just the thought of it was enough to make Ysabelle happy.


    However, her happiness did notst long as Meredith had turned up at the Shelby mansion.


    Inwardly, Ysabelle seethed, ¡®That darn b*tch. What is she doing here again? Didn¡¯t she already move


    out?¡¯


    As the car drove closer to the mansion, they could see Meredith clearer. She was crouching down by


    the door, her entire body basking in the warm rays of sunlight, making her fair skin look like they were


    glistening.


    Ignoring her hideous scarred face, she did look pretty. Ysabelle stole a quick nce at Josiah who was


    seated by her side. She realized that Josiah¡¯s cold gaze was suddenly lit up at the sight of Meredith.


    A fresh swell of jealousy welled up in her. Gnawing on her lips, she said, ¡°What is Meredith doing here


    again? Isn¡¯t she worried that Miss Leah would haunt her?¡±


    Before she could even get an answer from Josiah, he looked like he was ready to get out of the car.


    Meredith stood up when she heard the car nearing her.


    Like always, Josiah looked gorgeous, with his tall build and broad shoulders. All but that cold


    expression of his.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton , I thought you made it clear that you don¡¯t want to see me anymore? You said that


    you¡¯re disgusted by me and you hated me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Taking a step toward her, he smirked coldly.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this now? You changed your mind overnight?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Meredith had mentally prepared


    herself to face him. Looking up at him, she said, ¡°I gave it a serious thoughtst night. No one would


    want to pay for an ugly woman like me and other jobs don¡¯t pay well. Hence, I want to work here


    again.¡± ¡°You want to work here again?¡± Arching his brow, Josiah asked, ¡°And what work are you


    referring to?¡± ¡°I can do anything you want me to. Fromundry to all the chores, to keep youpany


    or even sleep with you. Anything you need, I¡¯ll deliver.¡± ¡°Sleep with me?¡± Josiah went on, ¡°No guys are


    willing to pay for your service at the clubhouse so you¡¯re trying your luck with me? Why?¡± Meredith


    replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you pay for my services more than a few times?¡±


    ¡°You-¡± Ysabelle was even more infuriated than Josiah. She walked up to Meredith and pped her


    across the face. ¡°Do you even feel shame, Meredith Leighton? How could you say things

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Meredith felt a burning pain spreading across her cheeks. Covering her face, Meredith nced at


    Ysabelle and scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s shame? Didn¡¯t I already throw that away years ago?¡± ¡°You¡¯re impossible,


    Meredith Leighton!¡± Inwardly, Ysabelle was pleased to see Meredith in this manner, but she did not


    show it on her face. ¡°It is no wonder you¡¯d want someone like Yoel and even give birth to his child!


    You¡¯ve put the Leightons to shame!¡±


    Her daughter¡­ At the mention of Nia, Meredith¡¯s eyes reddened. Of course, Meredith desperately


    wanted to keep herst shred of dignity. .


    If it was not for Nia, she would not have returned just to be humiliated.


    Even though the chances were slim, it was the only way out for Nia if Meredith would be able to give


    birth to another child of Josiah¡¯s.


    Ysabelle knew well that Yoel was a trigger to Josiah. It was why she chose to bring up the name of Yoel


    at this moment.


    She would never allow Meredith to stay by Josiah¡¯s side.


    Indeed, the light in Josiah¡¯s eyes dimmed at the mention of Yoel.


    ring at Meredith, he seethed, ¡°Leave!¡± Meredith replied, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I initially nned to get help


    from Liam but I choose toe to you in the end. And do you want to know why? It¡¯s because I know


    that if I sell myself to Liam, you wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Josiah was wordless with rage.


    Josiah was annoyed that Meredith knew him too well and she was using that to threaten him.


    ¡°Hence, I am hoping that you would be more generous and not put your best friend in a difficult


    situation.¡± Meredith then gave him a nod, turned around, and was about to walk away. But when she


    passed by Josiah, her wrist was grabbed by him.


    The moment his fingers wrapped around her wrist, Meredith knew that her


    provocation had worked.


    She secretly tugged at the corners of her lips. Looking at him, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not


    willing to share me with your best friend?¡± ¡°Meredith Leighton!¡± Josiah hissed, ¡°Let¡¯s see how low you


    can stoop. Get into the house!¡±


    He then let go of his grip around her wrist and walked into the house. Ysabelle followed him inside but


    she came to a stop in front of Meredith and threatened, ¡°Meredith Leighton, I will make sure your life


    now is worse than it was three years ago if you dare to take Josiah away from me.¡± Meredith shed a


    smile at her. ¡°Sorry but my mom is dead.¡± ¡°But your daughter is still alive.¡± ¡°She¡¯s dying too.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ysabelle was rendered speechless.


    Was Meredith implying that she did not have any more leverages to use against her?


    At the sight of Meredith walking into the mansion, anger stirred within Ysabelle.


    The first thing that Meredith did when she returned to the mansion was take a nice shower and put on a


    provocative nightgown before showing up in front of Josiah. Josiah was in the middle of working in his


    study. At the sight of Meredith, he could not help but narrow his eyes.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else then let¡¯s talk another day.¡± Getting off the phone, Josiah stared at her and


    asked, ¡°What are you trying to do, Meredith?¡±


    Meredith had never worn such provocative nightwear even when they first got married. Perhaps, in her


    own words, only women who were not confident with themselves would seduce men using this way.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    And Meredith, the once most attractive and charmingdy in town, simply needed to rely on her good


    qualities. But she had somehow ended up stooping lower and lower, stripping off her dignity shred by


    shred.


    Putting down the ss on his desk, Meredith smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see how low I


    was willing to stoop?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah¡¯s eyes nced over to her body that was barely covered by her clothes and scoffed, ¡°So? Is


    this the lowest that you can go?¡±


    Meredith froze.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m going to pay for your service when you¡¯re being so uptight?¡± . Josiah fought back the


    burning desire for Meredith and put on a calm front. ¡°I might consider removing your underwear.¡±


    If she were to remove her inner clothes, she would only have the outeryer to cover her body.


    Underneath the face veil, Meredith felt her cheeks heating up.


    At the thought of Nia, Meredith gnawed on her inner lips, took in the humiliation, and started removing


    her underwear.


    She was already wearing a very thinyer of clothing and after removing the inner clothing, one could


    almost see her naked body through the absurdly thinyer of nightwear.


    Josiah had always desired her body and he was starting to feel unsettled after seeing her in those


    provocative clothes.


    Meredith walked over to him and sat on hisp. ¡°So, are you satisfied now?


    Meredith who was sitting on hisp and dressed in such a manner was way more seductive and


    provocative than her being naked.


    Looking at Meredith who was staring at him with those alluring eyes, Josiah thought to himself that she


    definitely gained experience from working at the nightclub.


    At the thought of the nightclub, Josiah could not help but imagine how Meredith was when she was with


    other men.


    Jealousy fueled him instantly. Grabbing her chin with his fingers, he seethed,¡± Meredith Leighton, who


    taught you all these moves?¡±


    His temper sparked every time he grabbed her chin and his tight grip would always pain Meredith.


    ¡°Other men¡­of course,¡± Fighting back the pain, Meredith replied.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Which one?¡± Josiah seethed as he thought of killing whoever had taught her.


    ¡°There were too many of them, I can¡¯t remember which one.¡± Meredith sneered, provoking him further,


    ¡°But you were the one who introduced those men to me, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    She was deliberately trying to trigger him.


    Simply because of the previous times when he forced her to sleep with him, he was always fueled with


    rage.


    Even though the process was torturous, Meredith did not care as she only cared about being able to


    have another child of his. She was willing to go through it once more.


    However, Josiah flung her onto the ground furiously and red at her with a look of disdain. ¡°Get the hell


    away from me! Don¡¯t you dare show up in front of me with that hideous and ugly body of yours!¡±


    Startled, Meredith looked up at him with a puzzled look on her face. He had always enjoyed forcing


    himself onto her, but why not this time? When she did not want him, he had ignored her pleas and forced


    himself onto her anyway, but when she needed him, he actually pushed her away? ¡°Josiah Shelby, are


    you even a man?¡± Meredith tried to provoke him further.¡± You¡¯re the one who always forces yourself onto


    me as you please and now you¡¯re asking me to leave. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re incapable?¡±


    ¡°If so, you could have just told me, I wouldn¡¯t have forced you.¡± Getting up from the ground, Meredith


    added, ¡°Josiah Shelby, you clearly wanted me to sleep with you when you let me into¡­ah!¡±


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Josiah pped her across the face. Ysabelle had hit her


    earlier and now Josiah had pped her as well, leaving her face numbing in pain. ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith


    stared at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, I swear that I¡¯ll break your legs if you show up in front of me like this again!¡±


    Grabbing her by her wrist, Josiah dragged her out of his study roughly. ¡°Get the hell out!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Meredith cried in pain after being thrown onto the floor.


    Josiah was surely fickle-minded.


    After staying sprawled on the floor for some time, Meredith then tried to sit herself up.


    A pair of high heels appeared in front of her eyes. Meredith was first slightly startled but quickly, she


    looked away and continued getting up from the floor.


    ¡°Look at you, all dressed up for the sake of seducing Josiah, but got kicked out anyway.¡± Smirking,


    Ysabelle crouched down to be at the same eye level as Meredith as she studied Meredith¡¯s naked body


    which was almost visible and covered with scars and bruises.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, do you not look at yourself in the mirror at all? Even if you stand naked in the


    middle of a room, no man would want you anyway.¡± Meredith could not be bothered to defend herself.


    She finally got up onto her feet and started making her way downstairs. Watching Meredith as she left,


    Ysabelle¡¯s brows knitted into a frown. Ysabelle knew Meredith well. Meredith had always been a


    prideful person and she knew her values. Meredith only sold her body because she thought that Nia


    would be able to live after the transnt surgery. However, Nia had lost her donor and Meredith


    admitted that Nia did not have long to live anymore. Hence why would someone who had lost all hope,


    strip away her self-dignity to try to please a man? Even more so a man that she deeply resented.


    Ysabelle assumed that Meredith must have been hiding something.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Returning to her bedroom, Meredith took off the thinyer of nightgown and changed into her usual


    outfit ¨C a long shirt and long pants.


    Sitting on the bed, Meredith tried to recall Josiah¡¯s reaction earlier. Meredith


    could not understand why he had kicked her out when he clearly admitted that he liked seeing her


    stooping low.


    And what did he mean by not wanting to see her in this manner again? Did he mean that he did not


    want her to be looking seductive and provocative?


    If that was the case, Meredith made a mental note to herself that she would need toe up with


    another n.


    Massaging her legs that were sore, Meredith then headed to the kitchen to start making lunch.


    Lily thought that Meredith was not returning to Shelby¡¯s residence anymore. Hence, at the sight of


    Meredith, she pulled her to a corner and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss Meredith, what are you doing back


    here? It¡¯s not safe for you to be here.¡±


    Looking at Lily whose face was filled with worry, Meredith felt grateful. ¡°Lily; I know that yo? care about


    me and I also know that I shouldn¡¯t be here, but I¡­¡± Meredith went on helplessly, ¡°¡­I need this job.¡±


    ¡°I can always introduce you to other jobs if you need one. With your skills, you would easily find a job


    elsewhere,¡± Hesitating, Lily added, ¡°I have a friend who is the butler of the Hudsons and I know that


    they pay well too. I can put in a word for you. She would definitely be happy to have you there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really fine, Lily,¡± Meredith rejected her offer gently, ¡°I think you already know that I only came back


    because this is myst resort.¡±


    ¡°But why exactly are you back here?¡± Lily guessed and said, ¡°Miss Meredith, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re


    nning to look into who tried to harm Miss Yena? Or are you trying to investigate who killed Miss


    Leah?¡±


    Lily came to know that Meredith had once mentioned that she wanted to look into Yena¡¯s case but after


    Miss Leah¡¯s passing, Yena too was sent back to the hospital.


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°Those events are not important anymore.¡±


    No. To be exact, those were still important.


    But she had other more important things that she needed to deal with.


    However, Meredith did not understand why Josiah did not hold her responsible for Miss Leah¡¯s death


    but had concluded Miss Leah¡¯s death as a suicide instead.


    But Meredith was thankful that she was not held up in jail, if not Nia would be all


    alone. After preparing lunch, Meredith started doingundry in the backyard

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Josiah showed up at the dining hall right at lunchtime. Scanning the ce, Josiah did not see Meredith


    around. He was about to ask Lily if Meredith had left,


    Lily then greeted, ¡°Sir, lunch is ready.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking a look at the table full of dishes, Josiah had already gotten his answers.


    Lunch was prepared by Meredith,


    Looking at the dishes, memories of Meredith dressed in the provocative nightgown suddenly shed


    across his mind. Josiah seethed, ¡°Get Meredith over here right now!


    ¡°Miss Meredith is in the middle of doingundry.¡± Carefully, she asked, ¡°Sir, is the food not to your


    liking? I can call Miss Linda toe over and prepare other dishes for you.¡±


    ¡°I said get Meredith over here,¡± Josiah repeated. Lily had no other choice but to go get Meredith.


    Shortly after, Meredith showed up in front of him.


    She was dressed in a faded white-colored tee shirt. The loose tee-shirt only revealed her slender neck.


    Josiah thought that Meredith looked much better dressed like this.


    But he went on to mock her, ¡°Weren¡¯t you barely wearing anything earlier? What¡¯s with the long shirt


    and long trousers now?¡±


    Meredith did not know why she was being called over, but she replied patiently,¡± You said that you don¡¯t


    want to see me dressed in a revealing manner, didn¡¯t you? So I¡¯m just doing as I¡¯m told.¡± ¡°Meredith


    Leighton, it¡¯s weird that you¡¯re being so obedient.¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? I need this job.¡± Taking a glimpse at the dishes on the table, she asked, ¡°Did you


    call me over because the food is not to your liking?¡±


    Adjusting his cor, Josiah said, ¡°I want you to serve me.¡±


    Meredith was wordless. She wanted to tell him that there was no need for her to serve him when there


    were only three different dishes. He could have easily picked what he wanted to eat.


    But she guessed that Josiah might be trying to make it hard for her. Hence she could only bite down


    her tongue and do as she was told. Walking over to him, Meredith sat down next to him and started


    serving him. She served him while Josiah ate silently. Surprisingly, he did not try to make it hard for her.


    Meredith was surprised.


    After he finished, Meredith handed him a napkin before clearing up the table.


    After doing the dishes, Meredith realized that Josiah was still sitting at the dining table. Ignoring him,


    she walked out of the dining hall. ¡°Hold on!¡± Josiah called out to her.


    Stopping in her tracks, Meredith turned around to look at him. ¡°Yes, Sir?¡± ¡°Tell me why you¡¯ve returned,¡±


    Josiah asked.


    Josiah thought about the reason why she had returned when her mother had passed away, hated him


    a lot, and when she could have asked Liam for help.


    She had no reason toe back just to be humiliated again by him. Plus, she even tried to seduce


    him.


    ¡°I thought I told you that I needed the money. My daughter is still in the hospital. ¡°Looking right into his


    eyes, Meredith went on, ¡°But of course, it would be great if you could use me and pay me for my


    service.¡± She was actually begging him to buy her service. Josiah thought that it was utterly strange.


    Josiah¡¯s tone hardened as he said, ¡°Meredith Leighton, don¡¯t let me find out what tricks you have up


    your sleeves. I will not go easy on you.¡± ¡°I hear you loud and clear, Sir. If there¡¯s nothing else, please


    excuse me.¡± She then walked out of the dining hall.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    At the Leighton family¡¯s mansion.


    Margot Yara was sipping on a hot cup of tea on the sofa. At the sight of Ysabelle, she immediately got


    up onto her feet and asked, ¡°So? Did you get to meet Josiah¡¯s grandmother? Did she have a good


    impression of you?¡±


    Sitting down on the sofa, Ysabelle shook her head. ¡°A wealthy woman like her would never take a liking


    to someone like me, an illegitimate child.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Margot seethed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know that you¡¯re now the young madam of the Leighton


    family? And does she not know that the person that her grandson adored is actually the daughter of a


    servant working for them?¡±


    Ysabelle nced at her mother and said, ¡°Stop it, mom. Aside from scolding them, I¡¯d rather you help


    mee up with a solution.¡±


    ¡°How could I possibly have any solution when Josiah doesn¡¯t love you and his grandmother has no


    interest in you?¡± Margot sighed and added, ¡°What a bunch of blind idiots! My daughter is so much more


    outstanding than that servant¡¯s daughter!¡±


    Ysabelle got up to her feet as she did not need her mother¡¯s unhelpful advice.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Margot stopped her from leaving and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that Josiah¡¯s grandmother wants


    to have a great-grandchild?¡± ¡°Yeah, and she demanded to see Josiah with a pregnantdy in three


    months¡¯ time.¡± Ysabelle then added, ¡°But his grandmother had made it clear to Josiah and me that I am


    not allowed to be married into the Shelby family.¡±


    Margot snickered, ¡°Did she also not allow Josiah to be with Yena? And Josiah still loves Yena


    nevertheless, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Why would you be worried that she¡¯d look down on you if you carry


    one of Shelby¡¯s bloodlines?¡± ¡°You meant me?¡± Ysabelle pointed at herself.


    ¡°Yeah, if not who else?¡±


    ¡°But Josiah had always been cold and indifferent toward me. How could he possibly let me bear his


    child?¡± At the thought of Meredith staying with Josiah,


    Ysabelle grumbled, ¡°Meredith Leighton went back to Shelby¡¯s residence. I¡¯m guessing that she has the


    same n as us.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Ysabelle finally figured out the reason behind Meredith¡¯s suddeneback to the Shelby residence


    She guessed that Meredith must have gotten news that Josiah¡¯s grandmother wanted to have a great-


    grandchild, hence Meredith purposely returned to Josiah and tried to seduce him.


    Inwardly, Ysabelle seethed, ¡®What a sly and cunning b*tch she is!¡¯


    ¡°That is why you need to develop a solution to get pregnant before she does.¡±


    ¡°But Josiah has no interest in me at all.¡± Ysabelle had tried several times what Meredith had done


    today, but Josiah had not once shown interest in her.


    However, after the incident with Meredith earlier today, Ysabelle came to the conclusion that Josiah


    would not fall for such a trick.


    ¡°Josiah shows no interest in you simply because he has seen too many pretty faces. That is why you


    need to make your own opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you have a solution that would make Josiah sleep with me, right?¡± Ysabelle sat down next to


    Margot.


    Ysabelle trusted that her mother must have some tricks hidden up her sleeves as she was able to


    snatch Marvin from yna and she was also the one who had guided her to drive a wedge between


    Meredith and Josiah.


    Ysabelle guessed that her mother would have a solution to make Josiah sleep with her.


    ¡°Come on, Mom. Spill the beans. I know you must have something.¡± Ysabelle was getting excited.


    Pulling into a smug smile, Margot got up from the sofa. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Ysabelle then headed upstairs with her mother.


    Taking out a bottle of pills from the drawer, Margot asked, ¡°Do you still remember this?¡±


    Nodding, Ysabelle replied, ¡°Yeah. It was the drug that you asked me to give Meredith.¡±


    Ysabelle only managed to have the video of Yoel and Meredith in bed together because of this drug.


    Narrowing her eyes, Margot¡¯s face twisted sinisterly. ¡°This drug is super effective, and it¡¯s tasteless.


    One drop and Josiah would never get enough of you!¡±

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    ¡°Right! Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡± Ysabelle eximed.


    She thenined to her mother, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you remind me of this sooner? If you did, I would


    have already been together with Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know that Josiah¡¯s grandmother is so desperate in wanting a great -grandchild,¡± Putting


    the bottle into Ysabelle¡¯s hands, Margot added, ¡°it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not toote.¡±


    ¡°yna is dead, and Meredith¡¯s daughter does not have long to live. As long as you get pregnant with


    Josiah¡¯s child, Meredith would never be able to turn the tables.¡±


    Ysabelle nodded her head. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mom!¡±


    Ysabelle guessed that Meredith must have been racking her brain,ing up with different ways to get


    pregnant with Josiah¡¯s child but she must havee up with nothing Ysabelle made up her mind that


    she would get pregnant first before Meredith does.


    At night.


    Meredith wasying on the bed but she could not fall asleep.


    She thought that she could not afford to waste time sleeping around. She muste up with a way to


    make Josiah sleep with her.


    She would need to wait for next month if she missed the next few days.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Nia could not afford to wait that long.


    Meredith got off the bed, went to the kitchen, and made a cup of hot milk before walking to Josiah¡¯s


    bedroom.


    Josiah was just about to turn off the lights when he heard someone knocking on his door. ¡°Come on in.¡±


    The doorknob turned and Meredith walked into the room with the cup of hot milk in her hand.


    At the sight of her, a look of surprise flickered across his eyes but he replied nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t drink


    milk at night.¡±


    Walking toward him, Meredith said, ¡°I heard from Alfred that you¡¯ve been having insomnia. Drinking


    warm milk before bed helps. You might want to give it a try.¡± Snickering as his gaze clouded , Josiah


    said, ¡°Meredith Leighton, since when do you care about my insomnia? This isn¡¯t you at all.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m


    one of your servants now, it is natural that I should take care of your health.¡± Putting down the cup on


    the bedside table, Meredith had no intention of leaving the room. Seeing how she remained still, Josiah


    frowned and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    It was not like her at all, showing up in his room at this time.


    She used to avoid running into him and would never take the initiative to show up in front of him.


    ¡°Sir, let me give you a massage.¡± ¡°Why? Does niassaging help to improve my sleep?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I know a few moves that would help.¡± She then added, ¡°Drink the milk first and theny on the


    bed facing down.¡±


    Josiah did not drink the milk but he didy down on the bed.


    Josiah did have insomnia every night and it was getting to a point where it was unbearable for him.


    Hence, he was willing to give it a try. Meredith climbed on top of him and started removing his


    nightgown. His body froze and tensed up at her first move. He felt something swelling up in him.


    Meredith, of course, caught his reaction.


    She purposely pulled down his shirt more and traced her hands over his back. Feeling her hands


    moving on his back, Josiah frowned and warned, ¡°Meredith Leighton, don¡¯t you dare think of using


    massage as an excuse to seduce me. It won¡¯t work.¡±

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Meredith quickly adjusted her hand movements and replied, ¡°You¡¯re only thinking dirty thoughts and


    that is why you¡¯d naturally think that others have bad intentions toward you.¡± Pulling into a smirk, he


    replied, ¡°Yeah? I do hope that I¡¯m overthinking it.¡±


    He had to admit that her massage was reallyfortable.


    Josiah let out a low moan and said, ¡°Meredith Leighton, seeing how you¡¯re being so thoughtful, tell me


    how much you need.¡±


    Meredith gnawed on her lips, she needed to be pregnant with his child. But she could not bring herself


    to tell him.


    For the sake of creating more opportunities to get closer to him, Meredith : answered, ¡°I thought I


    already told you that it is my responsibility to take care of you as your servant.¡± ¡°Meredith Leighton, let


    me warn you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve warned me a lot of times now,¡± Meredith interrupted him and said, ¡°I did not


    forget what you say and I¡¯ll not scheme against you.¡±


    She simply wanted to get pregnant with his child. Josiah would not be at any disadvantage.


    In any case, Josiah would not care about his own children, just like how he did not care about Nia.


    Seeing how Josiah was not responding, Meredith looked down to see that he had his eyes closed,


    looking as if he was about to fall asleep. Meredith then tightened her grip on her shoulders and Josiah


    hissed in pain as his eyes shot wide open. ¡°Meredith Leighton, you did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± He


    turned his head to look at her.


    ¡°Not at all.¡± She replied. Her hands slowly moved downwards and finally came to a stop at the back of


    his legs.


    Josiah was not all that dumb. He already guessed that Meredith had been trying to seduce him.


    From the moment she returned, Meredith had been acting strange.


    Josiah wanted to see what she was trying to do.


    Closing his eyes, Josiah waited for her next move.


    Studying his expression carefully, Meredith realized that he was getting aroused and hence she


    continued to move her hands upward.


    She refused to believe that Josiah would be able to fight back the urge.


    As she expected, Josiah could not hold back anymore. With a turn, he pressed Meredith against the


    bed, towering over her, he asked, ¡°Meredith Leighton, you¡¯re trying a different way just because your


    n didn¡¯t work earlier in the noon, am I right?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Meredith¡¯s body froze slightly.


    This was not what she had expected.


    He had her underneath him not because he wanted her but because he was suspicious of her?


    Meredith was worried that she would anger Josiah and she would then lose the chance to get closer to


    him, hence she shook her head and tried to deny it. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­it¡¯s just that I thought that you¡¯d


    like this.¡±


    ¡°And just because I like this, you¡¯re willing to satisfy me unconditionally?¡± Looking at her with a face of


    disdain , he scoffed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, how low are you going to stoop?¡±


    ¡°As long as you need me, I¡¯m able to give you what you need,¡± Meredith added,¡± besides, it¡¯s not


    entirely unconditional because I trust that you¡¯d pay me. Have you forgotten that this is how I made


    money when I was working at the nightclub?¡±


    Meredith was determined to make him angry.


    Inwardly, she was sneering.


    Josiah red at her but he quickly pulled into a smile. ¡°Meredith Leighton, the more you want me to


    sleep with you, the more that I won¡¯t do it. Even if it means that I have to suffer or sleep with all of the


    girls in the nightclub. Now get the hell out of my room!¡±


    Back then when she refused to sleep with him, he would drag her to his bed; but now that she wanted


    him, he was refusing to sleep with her. Meredith finally realized that Josiah enjoyed going against her.


    Meredith closed her eyes disappointedly.


    When she opened her eyes again, she pulled into a smile and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you


    getting so worked up? Let me continue the massage then.¡±


    She then climbed over his back and started the massage again.


    ¡°You¡¯d be feeling sleepy soon if you¡¯re able to rx and concentrate,¡± Meredith reminded him

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Josiah did not kick her out of the room, but instead, he closed his eyes. Not because her massage was


    able to help him sleep, but because he wanted to see if he would not be distracted as she said.


    Because he did realize that he seemed to be especially interested in her damaged and tainted body.


    For some reason, he would want her every time he saw her body.


    Was he sick?


    Could it be that he had the same illness as Julian Jefferson ¨C having a preference for the damaged?


    Closing his eyes, he tried to get rid of all the doubts and forced himself to stop. thinking.


    Meredith¡¯s hands were starting to ache but Josiah did not seem to be sleepy at all. She could not help


    but doubt her own massage skills.


    But when she massaged her mother, her mother would always fall asleep within fifteen minutes.


    ¡°Get out, Meredith Leighton!¡± Josiah finally exploded. Meredith¡¯s hands stopped moving. Looking at


    him, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re not feeling sleepy at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not working because you¡¯re bad at this. Now get


    out!¡± Even though she was focused solely on massaging him, she was after all sitting on top of him and


    just a slight movement from her was enough to send blood rushing to his brain. How could he possibly


    feel sleepy in this state? Meredith knew that her n would not work tonight hence she got down from


    his back and said to him, ¡°Have a good rest then, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Josiah grabbed the box of tissue by the bedside table and threw it at her.


    Meredith was startled. She could not understand why his temper suddenly sparked. She picked up the


    tissue box and put it back on the table before walking out of the


    room.


    The next morning, Meredith woke up early to make breakfast.


    After preparing breakfast, it was already seven in the morning and it was the time that Josiah would


    usually have his breakfast. And he would usually already be in the dining hall at this time. ¡°Lily, is Sir


    still sleeping?¡± She asked Lily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Lily too was surprised. ¡°Why is Sir not here yet?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s still sleeping?¡±


    ¡°But Sir usually never sleeps in,¡± Putting down the cloth in her hand, Lily went on, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him.¡±


    Meredith suddenly had an idea. ¡°Lily, let me go instead.¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±


    Walking out of the kitchen, Meredith noticed the vase filled with freshly picked roses that she picked


    from the backyard earlier. The roses looked fresh and pretty with morning dews on their petals.


    Grabbing the vase from the table, Meredith then headed upstairs.


    Josiah was still sleeping.


    cing down the vase of roses on the bedside table, Meredith leaned in closer to him.


    He still looked dashing as usual. Even his sleeping position was attractive.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The warm rays of sunlight seeped through the curtains, shining on his face, entuating further his


    perfectly-sculptured face.


    Staring at him, Meredith could not help but be reminded of the first time she met him.


    She was really young back then but at the first look, she was already attracted to him. Looking at her


    mother, she said, ¡°Mommy, he looks really handsome. Can I get married to him when I grow older?¡±


    She remembered her mother being embarrassed by her sudden question.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother, however, pulled into a wide grin, held her hand, and said, ¡± Of course, darling.


    You look really pretty too. I¡¯m sure you and Josiah would be a

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    She also remembered how Josiah was hiding behind his grandmother and was stealing nces at her


    shyly. He used to look at her shyly. But these days, he only looked at her with looks of disdain on his


    face.


    ¡°You were so adorable back then, like a little angel.¡± Crouching down in front of his bed, Meredith


    traced her fingers along his long eyshes and sighed, ¡°But since when did you grow up into being a


    devil?¡± Josiah, who felt someone touching him, frowned slightly and opened his eyes. Meredith was


    caught in the act. Her fingers froze in mid-air. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ncing at her, Josiah sounded


    irritated. With that cold tone of his, Josiah was indeed a devil. ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith took back her hand and


    tried to exin, ¡°Lily said that you rarely sleep in so I was just checking if you¡¯re sick.¡± Meredith could


    not afford to let Josiah know that she was actually observing him in his sleep and had even touched


    him. This would only make Josiah hate her even more and would ruin her n.


    Josiah did not suspect anything. He took a nce at the clock on the wall to realize that it was already


    half-past seven.


    Josiah thought that it was strange that he actually slept in.


    After Meredith leftst night, he had taken another cold shower to calm himself down.


    And he soon fell asleep right after and he did not wake up in the middle of the night It seemed like her


    massage actually helped with getting rid of his insomnia.


    The process was rather torturous for him as he was easily aroused by her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re feeling okay, breakfast is already ready downstairs.¡± Meredith stood up, turned around, and


    headed for the door. Staring at her back, Josiah ordered, ¡°Make me a cup of coffee.¡± Meredith stopped


    in her tracks, and turned her head to look at him. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not good to drink coffee the first thing in the


    morning.¡± ¡°Meredith Leighton, you can drop the act of being worried about me. I know that you want me


    dead.¡± Staring at her, he added, ¡°What you¡¯re doing right now would only make me feel that you¡¯re up


    to no good, and it¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    Hearing his remarks, Meredith did not say anything and headed downstairs to make him a cup of


    coffee.


    Josiah sat up on his bed and noticed the vase of roses on his bedside table.


    He was slightly startled. He then reached out his fingers to feel the rose petals.


    Meredith loved roses. Back then when they were still together, she would always ce a vase of roses


    in their bedroom and soon enough, he too was used to having roses in his room.


    He was suddenly reminded of the familiar scene four years ago.


    It was as if they were still newly-weds and Meredith was alwaysing up with new ways to please


    him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    But he would reject her every single time and whenever she turned around to leave, a smile would find


    its way to his face.


    However, Meredith¡¯s hideous and scarred face had jolted him back to reality, reminding him that it was


    her who had destroyed their peaceful time together four years ago


    ¡°Sir, your coffee is ready.¡± Meredith walked into the room with a cup of coffee in her hand and saw


    Josiah had his eyes fixed on the vase of roses.


    She felt something tugging at her heartstrings.


    She was hoping that Josiah would remember something when Josiah suddenly threw the vase at her


    feet. ¡°Meredith Leighton! Don¡¯t you dare to bring these wildflowers into the house!¡±


    He then bellowed, ¡°And, get rid of all the rose bushes in the backyard. I don¡¯t want to see any of them!¡±


    Meredith was taken aback by

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Chapter 195 ¡°They¡¯re wildflowers if I say they are!¡±


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Fine, I will get rid of them now!¡±


    She then started picking up the shattered pieces of the vase on the floor.


    Then, she went downstairs, took a sickle with her, headed toward the garden, and started cutting down


    the rose bushes.


    While cutting down the roses, she reminded herself, ¡®How could I expect a man who doesn¡¯t even


    believe his own wife, who refuses to acknowledge his own daughter to have any sort of conscience?


    How could I possibly expect him to remember this rose garden?¡±


    She had clearly known that he was devilish but yet every single time, she would find herself still having


    hope and expectations toward him.


    Lily saw hering downstairs, headed to the garden and started frantically cutting down the rose


    bushes. Lily quickly rushed outside to stop her. ¡°Miss Meredith, what are you doing? Why are you


    cutting them down?¡± Meredith stopped her tears from falling, gritted her teeth, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s Sir¡¯s


    order. He wants me to get rid of all of them. I¡¯m just doing what I was told.¡±


    ¡°But these flowers are so pretty, why would he¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir thinks that they¡¯re mere wildflowers and they don¡¯t deserve to be grown in the mansion.¡± Meredith


    then said, ¡°Lily, you might want to contact a horticulturalpany to nt other flowers.¡±


    ¡°But¡­what flowers should we nt? We already have other flowers in the garden.


    ¡°What about lilies? Yena likes lilies.¡±


    ¡°Lilies are fragile and high-maintenance.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if we get help from the horticultural services.¡± Meredith scoffed, ¡°Sir would


    like anything that Yena likes. You should go ahead and contact them.¡±


    Lily went back into the house.


    After getting rid of all the roses, Meredith headed inside the house. After a few steps, she came to a


    stop, turned around, and looked at the roses that were scattered around the floor.


    With a bitter smile hanging on her lips, she thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯m sorry. It doesn¡¯t feel good at all to be


    abandoned, does it?¡± She walked back to the garden and picked up one rose from the floor before


    heading back into the house.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Josiah who was on the second floor had seen her.


    mming down the cup of coffee on the table, Josiah headed downstairs. Walking into the house while


    studying the flower in her hand, Meredith identally bumped into Josiah. She took a step backward


    and at the sight of Josiah, she said with a straight face,¡± Don¡¯t worry, ?ir. I¡¯ve gotten rid of all the roses


    in the garden. The horticultural services will be here soon to rece them with lilies.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah


    nodded and nced at the rose in her hand. ¡°One should remove the roots when getting rid of the


    weeds to prevent future disaster. Get rid of the one in your hand too.¡± Meredith tightened her grip


    around the rose. What was he trying to say? Was he implying that she was a disaster? Meredith


    thought to herself, ¡®Well, it is understandable since he hates me anyway.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have to worry about this. I simply wanted to grow this rose somewhere else. You


    won¡¯t ever see it in this ce.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take anything from Shelby¡¯s residence , let alone grow it somewhere else,¡±


    Josiah replied coldly. Staring at him, Meredith could not help but mock, ¡°Josiah Shelby, would you help


    me understand something? How is it that you don¡¯t allow me to bring this rose out of this mansion when


    you don¡¯t even care that your daughter is struggling to stay alive?¡±

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Josiah¡¯s expression gradually hardened. ¡°I thought I made it clear that I don¡¯t want to hear anything


    about that b*stard¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine.¡± Meredith nodded and showed him the broken rose. ¡°I was the one who nted the roses


    when I first got married into the Shelby family. Both the rose and Nia belong only to me. I will bring it


    with me and take care of it just like how I¡¯ve been taking care of Nia. And, whether it lives or dies has


    nothing to do with you.¡±


    She then turned around and walked away, ignoring his darkened expression. At the sight of the broken


    roses scattered on the floor, Meredith had the sudden thought that she could not abandon the roses


    just like that. Even if Josiah could, she could not. Hence, she had picked up one of the rose¡¯s branch


    and nted it in a small vase. She then ced the vase in Nia¡¯s hospital ward. Looking at the vase,


    Nia was confused. ¡°Mommy, why are you nting the branch in the vase?¡± ¡°Nia, darling, it¡¯s not just a


    branch. It will flower someday.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nia opened her eyes wide and asked, ¡°But it looks so ugly. It


    doesn¡¯t even have a leaf.¡±


    ¡°Nia, you¡¯re wrong about this.¡± Meredith brought the vase in front of Nia and exined gently, ¡°Even


    though it looks ugly now and there are no leaves, it will grow leaves one day, and it will have flowers


    too.¡±


    ¡°Will I be able to see the flowers then?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be better when the flowers grow.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, darling.¡± Meredith nodded. It was her wish. She wished that by the time the roses bloom, Nia


    would have gotten better as well.


    But would her wishe true? Meredith did not know either.


    ¡°Nia, do you know the meaning that roses carry?¡± Meredith asked.


    Nia shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°The roses represent optimism and courageousness. No matter what difficulties one is experiencing,


    she is able to get through it. And I think you¡¯re like these roses too.¡±


    Nia nodded. ¡°Mm, I am not afraid of difficulties.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, darling.¡± Meredithplimented her.


    ¡°Mommy, I will make sure to water the rose every day so that it grows faster and grows flowers. Then I


    will be able to get better soon as well.¡± ¡°Alright. Well, you¡¯re now in charge of taking care of the rose.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem.¡± Nia agreed happily.


    Taking a look at the time, Meredith said, ¡°I¡¯ve got to go to work now, darling. You should get some rest.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though Josiah was at work today and would not be at home, Meredith did not want to risk staying


    out for too long.


    There were a lot of chores that she still had to do.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you leaving so soon?¡± Nia tugged at Meredith¡¯s shirt unwillingly. ¡°I have to stay here


    all on my own again.¡± ¡°How are you alone, darling? You have Aunt Wren with you, right?¡± Meredith


    patted Nia¡¯s head andforted her, ¡°Be good now. I¡¯lle to see you again tomorrow.¡±


    Nia would always be unwilling to let her mother go at first but she would then nod her head. ¡°You


    should get going now, Mommy. I will be good.¡± Because Nia knew that her mother was working hard to


    pay for her medical bills.


    Meredith was touched by her daughter¡¯s thoughtfulness.


    On her way out of the hospital, Meredith was even more determined to save Nia. But Josiah was not


    falling for her n and Meredith did not know what to do.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    For the sake of pleasing Josiah, Meredith returned to the Shelby¡¯s residence to prepare lunch Puzzied,


    Lily asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, who are you cooking for? Sir is not at home.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The servants used a separate kitchen from their owners and Meredith would usually prepare her meals


    in the servant¡¯s quarters.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to send lunch to Sir,¡± She replied.


    ¡°But there is a food cafeteria at hispany,¡± said Lily.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. What matters is sincerity.¡± Meredith continued preparing lunch.


    Studying Meredith, Lily thought that Meredith had changed.


    For instance, she had been extra attentive to Josiah and she even thought of going to the lengths to


    send him lunch.


    Lily knew right away that Meredith was trying to please Josiah. But she too knew that Josiah was not


    someone who could be pleased that easily.


    In the end, Lily could only shake her head and walk away.


    Before the working hours ended, Ysabelle turned up at Josiah¡¯s office.


    At the sight of her, as usual, Josiah looked indifferent. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I was around the area to settle some matters and realized that it was already lunchtime. So I thought


    ofing over to have lunch with you.¡± Ysabelle smiled and added, ¡°Josiah, let me buy you lunch.¡±


    Ysabelle purposely wore a provocative sleeveless ck dress.


    Nevertheless, as usual, Josiah was unfazed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want to waste time to have lunch outside.¡±


    ¡°But Josiah, you¡¯ve been working for the entire morning and it¡¯s only right that you take a break,¡±


    Ysabelle tried to persuade him and said, ¡°isn¡¯t your insomnia getting worse? I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s


    because of the long hours of working.¡±


    At the mention of his insomnia, Josiah was suddenly reminded of Meredith.


    She actually managed to help relieve his insomniast night.


    Seeing how Josiah was in a daze, Ysabelle called out to him, ¡°Josiah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Josiah seemed


    as if he did not hear her calling until the phone on his desk rang. He finally came back to his senses


    and picked up the call. It was from his secretary informing him that Meredith was downstairs and she


    wanted to meet him. ¡°Who?¡± Josiah unconsciously furrowed his brows. ¡°Meredith Leighton?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.


    Miss Meredith is here to send you lunch. Would you like to meet her?¡±


    Josiah took a nce at Ysabelle, pulled into a smirk, and replied, ¡°Let her up.¡± Right after he ended the


    call, Ysabelle asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Meredith is here?


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Goodness gracious. Is she not afraid of being recognized? What if the employees get to know about


    what she has been doing at the nightclub? It¡¯ll be bad for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not like she cares about her reputation.¡± Josiah was actually curious. He wanted to


    know why Meredith decided to show up.


    She had been acting strange sincest night and now she was showing up at his office.


    Josiah found it hard to believe that Meredith was not hiding something from him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Meredith would risk such a decision just to get pregnant with your child. Isn¡¯t she


    scared that you¡¯d kick her out of the building?¡± Ysabelle deliberately brought up the mention of this to


    raise Josiah¡¯s suspicions about Meredith. ¡°What did you say? Meredith wants to have my child?¡± Josiah


    wondered when did Meredith have such an idea.


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t notice it at all?¡± Ysabelle went on, ¡°She heard that your


    grandmother demanded you to get married and for your wife to be pregnant in three months, so she


    thought that this will be a good chance for her to return to the Shelby family. That is the reason

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Josiah, on the other hand, had never thought of this. But things started to make sense after hearing


    what Ysabelle had said.


    The first thing that Meredith did the moment she returned to Shelby¡¯s residence was seduce him with


    provocative nightwear and she even tried to seduce him by giving him a massage.


    He did guess that Meredith wanted to seduce him but he did not expect that she actually wanted to get


    pregnant with his child.


    ¡°Josiah, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d want her to carry your child, right?¡± asked Ysabelle.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Have you thought of anyone?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, L¡­¡± Ysabelle wanted to tell him that she was willing to have his children but someone was


    knocking at her door


    It must be Meredith who was here


    Ysabelle gnawed on her lips as she watched Meredith walking into the office with a lunchbox in her


    hand


    Meredith did not expect that Ysabelle would be present. Looking at the both of them, Meredith pulled


    into a smile. ¡°Hi Ysabelle, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be here.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Meredith. What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you worried that people would recognize you?¡±


    ¡°I contacted Mister Yoseph on his phone. I don¡¯t think anyone saw me.¡± She then walked over to


    Josiah. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve got some free time on my hands so I thought of bringing you lunch.¡±


    Josiah had his arms crossed in front of him as he had his gaze fixed on Meredith.


    Meredith was flustered by his stare. Calming herself down before asking, ¡°Do you guys already have


    ns?¡±


    Ysabelle wanted to say yes but Josiah replied instead, ¡°No.¡±


    He then said to Ysabelle, ¡°Ysabelle, you should head back first. I think your sister


    bus something to diswih me** Ystadstould not figure out what Josiah was up to She looked at Josiah


    then Tokat Month and tanally headed toward the door unwillingly


    A re walking out the door, she reminded Josiah, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯ll buy you lunch 1991 other day unstead


    sure it¡¯s be mny treat,¡± replied Josiah Yoy*w*** feks slightly reassured after hearing his reply


    After Yoabelle left, Meredith put down the lunchbox in front of him and said, ¡°Sir, you it** be hungry


    Here, I¡¯ve made ¡±


    Josiah ced his hand over the lunchbox, pulled into a scoff, and asked, ¡± Meredith Leighton, tell me


    what is it that you want. Your tricks won¡¯t work on me


    Stard, Meredith shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s nothing¡±


    She simply wanted to please him by bringing him lunch.


    ¡°Are you sure about that Josiah got up onto his feet and started making his way to her


    Meredith wanted to take a step backward but she was lifted up to sit on the desk and the next thing she


    knew was feeling Josiah¡¯s warm breath near her face


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, you¡¯ve been oddly well behaved recently. Not only were you concerned about my


    insomnia, but you¡¯re also even sending ine lunch¡± He started moving his hand toward the heins of her


    skirt.


    ¡°And you wore this dress, just for me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Meredith instinctively tried to resist him when she felt his hand on her, but eventually, she stopped


    She wanted for this to happen, did she not?


    She pulled into a smile and replied, ¡°You could see it that way, I don¡¯t mind. So do you want ita


    Josiah moved his hand further up her dress. ¡°Of course. How could I say no when you¡¯re offering


    yourself?


    Meredith did not expect that her n would work out so smoothly. She even found it strange


    Meredith wondered if sosiah was actually setting up a trapiantet But at the thought of Nia wito was still


    waiting for her, Vredehrere


    As long as she could get pregnant with Josians chili, she was any of Josiah¡¯s traps

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    She wrapped her arms around his body and started unbuttoning his shirt. But Josiah stopped her.


    Grabbing her chin to lift her head, Josiah snickered, ¡°What¡¯s the rush, Miss Meredith? Do you want it so


    badly that you don¡¯t care where we are right now?¡± Seeing how Josiah had stopped, Meredith felt


    anxious. This was the first time she so desperately wanted Josiah to want her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you


    scared?¡± She tried to provoke him.


    ¡°This is mypany. What is there to be afraid of?¡± Josiah scoffed and his gaze stopped on her left


    cheek. ¡°It¡¯s your face, it disgusts me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie Josiah. Your body had already given you away.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t ignore what my eyes are seeing,¡± Swallowing down the burning desire in him, he shook his


    head and went on, ¡°Meredith Leighton, did you really think that you could return to being my wife with


    that face of yours? And with that damaged and dirty body of yours?¡±


    Who said she wanted to be his wife again? All she wanted was to have another child to save Nia¡¯s life.


    And Josiah actually stopped when things were going well. Meredith was utterly frustrated ¡°Are you


    even a man, Josiah Shelby? Cut the nonsense and just do it!¡± Meredith said. But the more she wanted


    it, the more that Josiah would not let her have what she wanted.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am a man, but I don¡¯t want you today.¡± He then took a step backward from her, leaving Meredith all


    alone on the desk. Clenching her fists tightly together, Meredith tried to damper down the urge to kick


    him.


    She closed her eyes and took several deep breaths.


    ¡°What are you still waiting for? Get the hell out!¡± Josiah pushed her off his desk.


    Once again, he pushed her away with brute force.


    Gasping in pain, Meredith tried to pick herself up from the floor. Standing up on her feet, she


    straightened her dress and red furiously at him.


    Josiah stared at her mockingly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Disappointed that I don¡¯t want you?¡± ¡°It is my greatest


    pleasure that you actually don¡¯t want me.¡± Gritting her teeth, Meredith took the lunchbox off the desk


    with her and walked out the door.


    As Meredith left, the smirk on Josiah¡¯s face faded little by little.


    He nned to tease Meredith a little but he nearly failed to hold himself back and gave Meredith what


    she wanted.


    He walked to the water dispenser and started chugging down a few cups of cold water to cool himself


    down.


    Standing by the window as he watched the people crossing the road downstairs, Josiah noticed


    Meredith who was crossing the road.


    Putting down the cup, he grabbed the binocrs on his desk.


    Through the binocrs, he spotted Meredith right away.


    She was dressed in a white dress and was holding the lunch box in one of her hands.


    After crossing the road, she came to a stop before walking toward a homeless olddy who was sitting


    by the roadside. Crouching down in front of the olddy, Meredith handed the lunchbox to her. The old


    lady looked surprised. Meredith said something to the olddy and it was only then the olddy took


    the lunchbox from her. Meredith then waved goodbye to the olddy and left. The olddy opened up


    the lunchbox and started eating. She was eating while nodding her head with a satisfied look on her


    face. Josiah thought to himself that even though he resented Meredith, he had to admit that Meredith¡¯s


    cooking was good. Josiah turned around to look at the food tray on his desk and suddenly he felt as if


    he had lost all his appetite

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    When night came, Josiah was tossing back and forth in his bed. As usual, he found it hard to sleep.


    Sitting up on his bed, he reached for the inte and was about to call someone when he noticed that


    it was already past two-midnight.


    Lily and Alfred should already be asleep at this time.


    He could only go downstairs to fetch himself a ss of water.


    His gaze stopped at the door of the storage room on the first floor. Josiah recalled the night when


    Meredith gave him a massage and how he was able to sleep soundly until the next morning without


    waking up in between. He then strode toward the storage room. There were a lot of chores that


    Meredith had to do. She only managed to finish everything by twelve at night. After taking a shower,


    she headed right to bed.


    She was in the middle of sleeping soundly.


    Seeing how Meredith was sleeping soundly, Josiah felt a fresh swell of rage rising in him.


    He thought, ¡®How is it that she gets to sleep so soundly when I have to be in this torture every night?¡¯


    Josiah had always believed that it was Meredith who caused him to be diagnosed with insomnia. It


    happened after that year when she was found cheating on him with Yoel. Since then, he had never


    gotten a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Hence, Josiah was furious that Meredith was able to sleep soundly even on the bed that was as hard


    as a rock.


    ¡°Get up!¡± He bellowed as he took big strides toward her bed and dragged her off it.


    With a loud thump, Meredith fell onto the floor.


    She was in a daze, not knowing what was going on.


    She slowly came back to her senses at the sight of the pair of long legs in front of


    her.


    Josiah had always been the source of her pain and suffering all these years, and of course, this was no


    exception too.


    Meredith stayed cowering on the floor for a while before finally lifting up her head to stare at him.


    ring at him furiously, she seethed, ¡°Josiah Shelby, what are you doing in the middle of the night?¡±


    Josiah crouched down in front of her and wrapped his hand over her neck.¡± Meredith Leighton, how


    could you sleep so soundly knowing all the dirty and evil deeds that you¡¯ve done? You¡¯re indeed


    something else, aren¡¯t you?¡± Inwardly, Meredith seethed, ¡®It¡¯s exactly because I didn¡¯t do anything


    wrong and that is why I can sleep soundly. I bet you couldn¡¯t sleep well because you¡¯ve done a lot of


    bad things.¡¯ Meredith did not dare to argue and kept her thoughts to herself as she did not want to


    provoke Josiah. She still needed him to save Nia. Getting herself up from the floor, Meredith asked


    patiently, ¡°May I know how I can help you at this time of the night? Are you hungry? Or thirsty?¡± ¡°I want


    you to give me a massage,¡± Josiah responded. Meredith was startled but soon felt helpless. ¡°Well,


    aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll use this chance to seduce you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cut your hands off if you dare,¡± Josiah


    headed for the door and added, ¡°¡­and get me a ss of water.¡± After Josiah left, Meredith shook her


    head gently, attempting to get rid of her drowsiness before leaving her room.


    She first went to get a ss of water for Josiah. After drinking the water, Josiah theny on the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think of removing my clothes, and don¡¯t ce your hands at ces that you shouldn¡¯t


    touch.¡±


    Josiah did not want to be aroused by her to the point that he needed to drink ice water to cool himself


    down.


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Meredith climbed onto the bed and started massaging him. With his shirt on, Josiah could


    barely feel Meredith¡¯s strength. He then reminded her coldly, ¡°Harder.¡± Not getting any response from


    her, Josiah turned around to look at her to notice that she was half asleep and could not even keep her


    eyes open.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith was indeed feeling really sleepy and she felt as if she was sleepwalking. Josiah pinched her


    wrist with force, jolting Meredith back to her senses. ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    ¡°Harder!¡± Josiah said coldly.


    Meredith used more strength. Under her massage, sure enough, Josiah gradually felt sleepy. Then, he


    lay in bed and fell asleep.


    Meredith did not notice if he had already fallen asleep or not. She continued massaging him. Gradually,


    she used less and less force. Her body fell forward and sheid on his back sleeping. Perhaps Josiah


    was ufortable with her pressing on him. He shrugged Meredith off his back.


    A nice aroma wafted into his nose. He subconsciously hugged Meredith in his arms, burying his


    handsome face in the nape of her neck, and continued sleeping.


    The next day, ¡®Josiah was woken up by the ringing of a phone. He felt a person in his arms. He lowered


    his head and noticed that the woman tightly hugged in his arms was Meredith!


    How dare this woman directly climb into his bed to spend the night!


    Josiah coldly pushed her away, trying to get her out of his arms. Meredith, who is still asleep, hugged him


    tighter instead, like a kitten trying to squeeze into his


    arms.


    Although she was thin, she still had a good figure. She pressed onto his body tightly. On top of that, she


    had a unique scent.


    Josiah was involuntarily aroused.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Meredith, are you trying to seduce me again?¡± He gritted his teeth and warned her by whispering in her


    ear. ¡°You better listen up. I can sleep with you, but I will never let you get pregnant with my child.¡±


    Then, Josiah lowered and kissed her lips. His huge hands moved around her body at the same time.


    Meredith grunted because of the kiss. She gradually woke up. However, she was not stunned by the


    sudden situation at that moment, because the phone on the table started ringing again. This was the


    ringtone she set specially for Aunt Wren. If Aunt Wren called her, it was most likely because something


    had happened to Nia.


    Meredith quickly pushed Josiah away and got up, heading for the nightstand. She reached her hand out.


    Her fingertips barely touched her phone when her phone was flung away. Meredith was stunned for a


    while. She looked up and red at Josiah, ¡°Why did you break my phone¡­hey!¡± Josiah flipped over and


    pinned Meredith on the bed. He clutched both her hands over her head and red at her


    angrily.¡±Meredith, weren¡¯t you trying to seduce me? Please be more professional.¡±


    Meredith did not understand what he was talking about, and neither did she have the mood to think back


    as to why she would be sleeping in his bed.


    Her thoughts were still on that phone.


    Looking at how Josiah was about to kiss her, she immediately struggled and got up. ¡°Josiah, I don¡¯t want


    to seduce you now. Please leave!¡±


    ¡°Why did you sleep on my bed if you didn¡¯t want to seduce me?¡± He pressed down on her even harder.


    When she tried to seduce him, he was infuriated. When she did not want to seduce him anymore, it


    infuriated him even more!


    He even suspected that some random man was calling her, making her give up on such an important


    thing as seducing him. ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith said curtly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m in your bed, but since you hate


    me so much, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    She used all her might to push her away. She flipped over and got off the bed.


    Her phone screen was smashed by Josiah, but it kept ringing. Meredith anxiously swiped across the


    cracked screen. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Before Meredith could properly say anything, Aunt Wren¡¯s voice came anxiously from the other end of


    the line. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meredith. Nia suddenly passed out. She is currently in the emergency


    department¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± Meredith was stunned.


    Aunt Wren was scared half to death. She urged, ¡°Miss Meredith,e over quickly. The doctor said


    that Nia is in danger. She needs a family member to be there.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll head over there immediately.¡± Meredith ced her phone down and


    immediately got up.


    She just took a step out when Josiah grabbed her arm. ¡°Have you made breakfast? Are you trying to


    run away?¡± Josiah coldly asked.


    Meredith turned around while struggling to break her arm free. She said, ¡°I have an emergency matter


    to attend to. Get Lily to make it for you.¡± ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t forget who you are right now!¡±


    Josiah held her arm even tighter.


    Meredith got anxious. She gritted her teeth and red at him. ¡°Josiah, Nia is waiting for me to sign the


    emergency form. You can abandon her, but I can¡¯t!¡± Upon hearing the word emergency, Josiah¡¯s heart


    hurt uncontrobly. However, he felt his heart hurt because Nia was not his daughter and Meredith kept


    mentioning her in front of him again and again!


    The anger raged in him.


    He forced these words out of him, ¡°I don¡¯t care if that little b*stard dies, you have to finish making


    breakfast before leaving!¡±


    p!


    Meredith pped him. Josiah was stunned. How dare this woman pped him. ¡°Josiah! Even if Nia is


    not your daughter, she is still human! She is not some wild feral animal by the side of the road. Are you


    still human saying such things?¡±


    Josiah was angered by her p. He wanted to strangle her to death but his grip on


    her arm loosen involuntarily. Meredith took this opportunity to get him off her. She turned around and


    ran toward the door.


    Meredith could not even change her clothes in time. She rushed to the hospital in her pajamas.


    ¡°How is Nia now?¡± When Meredith saw Aunt Wren, she immediately rushed forward and grabbed Aunt


    Wren by the shoulders.


    She did not know if it was because she was rushing on the way there or because she was scared half


    to death, at that moment, Meredith was sweating profusely.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Aunt Wren said in fear, ¡°The doctor has already sent Nia to the


    emergency department, she hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±


    Aunt Wren just finished talking when a nurse brought a stack of forms for Meredith to sign.


    Upon seeing one of the critical illness forms, her legs turned to jelly, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Although this was not the first time that she was signing a form like this, when she saw the words


    critical illness, she still panicked.


    Meredith quickly signed all the forms, grabbed the nurse¡¯s arm, and anxiously said, ¡°Please get Doctor


    Sean to save my daughter. I have money now. I will pay the medical fees in full.¡± She did not spend


    much of the one million dors she borrowed from Liam previously.


    What was tragic was she finally found the money, yet she could not find a bone marrow donor for Nia.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor will try his best to save the patient, but whether he will seed is a different


    matter, especially on a serious patient like Nia,¡± The nurse said, shook her head, and left. ¡°Miss


    Meredith, are you still alright?¡± Aunt Wren steadied Meredith¡¯s swaying body and asked.


    Meredith shook her head in a daze. ¡°How did it turn out this way? Nia was still doing well yesterday.


    Why did she suddenly pass out? Why¡­¡±

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Chapter 203 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meredith, I didn¡¯t take good care of Nia,¡± Aunt Wren med herself. ¡°I was


    preparing to feed Nia breakfast when she suddenly passed out. She even fell from the bed.¡±


    Meredith said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I understand Nia¡¯s condition. I only¡­don¡¯t


    understand why God wants to torture Nia like that. Why¡­


    ¡°Miss Meredith , why don¡¯t you take a seat in Nia¡¯s ward.¡± Aunt Wren saw how frantic Meredith was.


    She immediately helped her to Nia¡¯s ward.


    Time passed by extremely slowly while waiting for Nia¡¯s resuscitation. Meredith was antsy. Her gaze fell


    onto the rose by the window.


    Meredith thought back about what she said to Nia the day before. When the rose bloomed, Nia would


    recover.


    Meredith never expected that even before the rose could sprout, Nia was sent to the emergency


    department.


    Meredith looked at the rose and muttered softly, ¡°Nia, didn¡¯t we make a deal? You will take care of this


    pot of rose in the future. You can¡¯t go back on your word.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t had any food.¡± Aunt Wren pointed at the food on the table and


    said weakly, ¡°Nia might not be able to eat this already anyway, why don¡¯t you eat it.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Nia might not be able to eat it anyway¡­ ¡°No!¡± Meredith agitatedly


    shook her head. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean Nia might not be able to


    eat it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Aunt Wren realized that she had misspoken. She immediately apologized,


    ¡°Miss Meredith, what I meant was that Nia won¡¯t be able to eat it today. I didn¡¯t mean¡­that.¡±


    Meredith shut her eyes. Tears fell from her eyes.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, go ahead and eat,¡± Aunt Wren said once again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Meredith shook her head. She did not have an appetite at that moment!


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Satural managed to wait for Axtor Seun toe out. She anxiously asked, TxYu Seun, how is Nials


    she fine


    Afer Seun locked at how much she has been sobbing. He said rather qnfusezily, Miss Meredith. You


    have already known about Nia¡¯s condition for a long time. This is not the first time we must rush her to


    the emergency room. Why are you still crying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you how my daughter is right now!¡± Meredith


    mared anxiously and angrily, ¡°I¡¯not asking you tofort me or to get me to ept Nia¡¯s condition,


    Doctor Sean was taken aback by Meredith¡¯s screams. His expressions darkened. He said, ¡°Miss


    Meredith, even if you yell at me, I still have to remind you this. Although Nia is safe for the time being,


    she might go at any moment. She is in a terrible condition.¡±


    ¡°A terrible condition¡­¡± Meredith¡¯s legs turned to jelly. Her tears flowed even


    more


    ¡°Is Nia really in a terrible condition?¡± Meredith grabbed Doctor Sean¡¯s arm.¡± Doctor Sean, please give


    her a blood transfusion. I¡¯ll go and pay right now. Please give her a blood transfusion.¡± ¡°She is currently


    undergoing one.¡± Doctor Sean shrugged Meredith¡¯s hands away and said, ¡°Alright. Whether Niaes


    around or not is up to her. You have to wait for her here.¡±


    Then, Doctor Sean left.


    In the VIP ward, Josiah has been sitting by Yena¡¯s bed for more than an hour.


    Wesley and Yoseph looked at each other by the door to the ward. Yoseph signaled at Wesley. Wesley


    said in a soft voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go, Mister Josiah wouldn¡¯t hurt you even if you made him angry.¡±


    ¡°You say as if he has beaten you up before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just being cautious, ¡± Wesley said.


    After all, Josiah has long instructed them to not disturb him with work when he


    was attending to his private matters.


    What was confusing was usually Josiah would spend at most ten minutes v

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Staying with a vegetative person for more than an hour. It seemed like Josiah¡¯s feelings for Yena were


    quite special!


    If it were not for an emergency, they would not dare to enter to disturb Josiah. Looking at the time, there


    were 20 minutes left before the signing of the contract.


    In the end, Wesley mustered his courage and entered. He said to Josiah respectfully, ¡°Mister Josiah. The


    signing ceremony with Mister Arden is about to start. Should you¡­head to the office?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s gaze was initially out of focus on Yena¡¯s body. Upon hearing what Wesley said, he focused his


    gaze back on Yena¡¯s face. Looking at her pale face, all he thought was the angelic little girl. Josiah coldly


    asked, ¡°What is Meredith doing right now?¡± ;


    ¡°What?¡± Wesley was stunned. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about Miss Meredith, Mister Josiah?¡±


    Josiah did not answer his question. He merely instructed, ¡°Call Meredith and see what she is doing.¡±


    Wesley did not dare to ask further questions. He nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll make the call now. Uh, Mister Josiah,


    about Mister Arden¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell him to either postpone it or dy it for two hours.¡±


    Wesley was speechless. Josiah was too erratic. How could he just dy an important signing ceremony


    just like that?


    However, Josiah had already given the orders. Wesley could only turn around and get Yoseph to find out


    where Meredith was while he tried to talk to the Ardens. Yoseph dialed Meredith¡¯s phone but no one


    picked up.


    Seeing Josiahing out from Yena¡¯s war, Yoseph immediately reported,¡± Mister Josiah, Miss Meredith


    is not answering her phone. I¡¯m not sure where is she.¡±


    ¡°On the sixth floor.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ah? How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Other than her daughter, who else does she have in her life?¡± Josiah asked.


    212


    Yoseph responded, ¡°Oh.¡± Then, he asked, ¡°Mister Josiah, since you know that Miss Meredith is on the


    sixth floor, why do you still want to know where she is?¡±


    ¡°Head to the sixth floor to see if she¡¯s finished. If she is, get her to make lunch for me,¡± Josiah said and


    strode to the lift. Yoseph and Wesley immediately followed him. When the lift was on the sixth floor,


    Yoseph was just about to step out when they bumped into Meredith entering with a stack of bills.


    They were stunned. Meredith, on the other hand, did not have the capacity to deal with others because


    of Nia. When she saw the three of them, she merely lowered her gaze and backed up to the corner of


    the lift.


    Yoseph saw how Meredith and Josiah said nothing, so he took the initiative to greet her, ¡°Miss Meredith,


    h-how are you?¡± It seemed like she had just cried, and she was extremely upset. Meredith nodded a


    little. ¡°I¡¯m great, thank you.¡± Although she had lowered her head, she still could feel the coldness oozing


    off of Josiah. She was not afraid of him. She merely did not want to deal with him. If Nia did note


    around this time, she thought that she could murder him.


    Josiah swept a nce at the bills in her hand. He smiled and mocked, ¡°What? Is your precious daughter


    still alive?¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you disappointed?¡± Meredith finally looked up at him with her reddened eyes. ¡°Since she¡¯s not


    dead yet, what are you still staying here for? Get back to work!¡± The lift stopped on the ground floor.


    Meredith gritted her teeth and spat, ¡°Josiah, go to hell!¡± Then, she stormed off.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Yoseph and Wesley looked at each other. Then, they looked at Josiah¡¯s handsome yet depressed face.


    They thought that Meredith was brazen. How dare she ask Josiah to go to hell?


    ¡°Mister Josiah, s-should I go get Miss Meredith to make your lunch?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Josiah said and strode away.


    Yoseph and Wesley said to each other, ¡°Mister Josiah is quite strange today. I can¡¯t understand what he


    is thinking.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yoseph nodded. ¡°Why do I feel like himing to the hospital to see Miss Yena is just a pretense


    when in actuality he is here to see Miss Meredith?¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Wesley nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yoseph urged. They quickly headed out of the hospital.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Staying until 11 o¡¯clock, Nia finally came around. When Meredith heard about this, she was so excited


    tears fell. She thanked Doctor Sean profusely.


    Doctor Sean shook his head and said, ¡°Miss Meredith, I know that you don¡¯t like to listen to me, but I


    have to remind you that Nia is only awake for the time being. She can¡¯tst for long.¡± Tears fell down


    Meredith¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know. A transnt was always Nia¡¯s only option, but I still want to thank you for


    bringing Nia back from the brink of death.


    ¡°Hmm, as long as you understand.¡± ¡°By the way, Doctor Sean, may I go and see Nia?¡± ¡°Yes, you may,


    but Nia is still in ICU, it¡¯s pointless for you to go and see her.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Sean. I will put on


    protective gear.¡± As long as she could see Nia, how was it pointless? She knew that Nia would want to


    see her too.


    Sure enough, Nia, who initially had a painful expression , immediately rxed when she saw Meredith.


    She gently called out, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    However, because she was too weak, she barely made any sound.


    Meredith saw how Nia¡¯s tiny body was surrounded by multiple machines, she was so weak she looked


    like a limp eggnt, and her heart was crushed.


    She gently held Nia¡¯s hand, forcing herself to not cry. ¡°Nia, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll get better.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m feeling ufortable.¡± Although Nia did not say that out loud, Meredith could guess what


    she was saying. Meredith nodded andforted her, ¡°Nia, you¡¯re amazing. I know that you¡¯re feeling


    terrible, but I also know that you¡¯re strong. I will support you and cheer you on from the outside, okay?¡±


    Nia nodded understandingly. Looking at Nia¡¯s eyes filled with hope, Meredith was even more anxious.


    She choked up and said, ¡°Nia, I will¡­try my best to rescue you. Rest well¡­¡±


    Then, she reluctantly let go of Nia¡¯s hand, turned, and left.


    It was until she walked out of Nia¡¯s ward only then she leaned against the door and cried softly.


    Zya deliberately rushed over. Seeing how sad Meredith was crying, she reached out and hugged


    Meredith in her arms. ¡°Edith, stop crying. Nia will get better.¡±


    ¡°Zya, I can see that Nia really wants to live, but I can¡¯t save her¡­¡± Meredith sobbed. ¡°I feel terrible. I miss


    her so much.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    ¡°Zya, if Nia dies, I don¡¯t want to live either.¡±


    ¡°Edith, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Perhaps Nia would suddenly recover?¡± Zyaforted and said, ¡°Look at


    how adorable Nia is. Perhaps God would take pity on her and not let her die?¡±

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Chapter 206 ¡°God?¡± Meredith shook her head.


    All these years, she has finallye to see that God would never be fair. She has never done anything


    bad, yet she was in a state of a broken family. Even her daughter was about to leave her at a moment¡¯s


    notice.


    Meredith came to understand that she would rather do it on her own than ask God for help! She could


    only rely on her own! Meredith raised her hand and wiped away her tears. She sniffled her nose and


    said, ¡°Zya, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll make a move.¡± ¡°W-What do you need to do?¡± Zya asked


    curiously. She was already in that state, what else could she do? ¡°I need to find a way to rescue Nia,¡±


    Meredith said and quickly left.


    She returned to Josiah¡¯s mansion as quickly as possible, then made lunch at lightning speed before


    bringing the lunch to Josiah¡¯s office. Josiah looked at her rather puffy eyes. He sneered and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you ask me to go to hell just now? Why have you changed your mind about making me lunch?¡±


    Meredith suppressed her resentment for him and ced the lunch box on his table. She opened it up


    while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you know me the best, Mister Josiah? My words might be harsh, but I am as


    cowardly as can be.¡± Josiah looked at the intricately made lunch. He thought back about how she


    previously smiled and gave lunch to the beggar. If he were to not eat her food, would she give them to


    the beggar on the streets again?


    ¡°Mister Josiah, please have some.¡± Meredith served him the food.


    This time, Josiah did not immediately refuse. He gave in to Meredith. He picked up his utensils and


    started eating.


    Looking at how he was rather satisfied with her cooking, Meredith finally opened her mouth and said,


    ¡°Mister Josiah. I want to ask you for help.¡± Josiah¡¯s utensils in his hands stopped moving for a while. ¡°I


    knew that there would be an ulterior motive behind this when you made me lunch.¡± Josiah looked at her.


    ¡°Tell me. How much money do you want to borrow?¡±


    Meredith bit her lips and suddenly knelt in front of Josiah. She said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mister Josiah,


    I¡¯m not here to borrow money. I¡¯m begging you to¡­ begging you to save Nia.¡± Before he could reject her,


    Meredith continued, ¡°The doctor said that if Nia still doesn¡¯t do a bone marrow transnt. She would die.


    I can¡¯t just sit and watch her die, so I just hope that Mister Josiah would go to the hospital to take a


    match test with Nia. I beg you!¡±


    Josiah was Nia¡¯s biological father. There was quite a high chance of sess. Meredith has previously


    thought of asking Josiah for help, but she did need to think with her brain to know that he would never


    agree to it. Not only will he not agree to it, but he might even loathe her and Nia even more under anger,


    which was why she did not dare to bring this up to him. However, that day, the situation was rather dire,


    she had to brace herself and ask him for help. Sure enough, when Josiah heard what she said, his


    expression turned cold. He looked at her. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I hope that you could go make a match test with Nia. Mister Josiah, you are Nia¡¯s biological¡­¡±


    ng! Josiah threw the lunch he was having on Meredith. ¡°Meredith, I dare you to say another word!¡±


    The lunchbox had a fewyers. One of theyers hit Meredith on the head, while the other hit her on her


    body.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    The food was spilled all over her. At the same time, she was in so much pain she was in a daze. Josiah


    was still not relieved of his anger. He got up and went around his desk. He lifted her off the ground and


    looked at her. ¡°You put your little b*stard in my hospital to get treatment, I¡¯m already holding myself


    back. You have been borrowing money from me over and over again. That¡¯s fine too. Now, you dare


    come to me to ask me to do a match test with her? ¡°So, what are you trying to get me to do? To donate


    my bone marrow for your little b*stard?¡± Josiah was so furious his face turned blue. ¡°Meredith, how


    dare you ask this of me!¡± Meredith was still in a daze because of the injury on her head, she could only


    let him continue to humiliate and scold her. ¡°So, what if it¡¯s a match? Do you think I¡¯ll donate my bone


    marrow for you little b*stard? Let me tell you, Meredith. I wish that she dies sooner.


    ¡°Do you know why I was in the hospital for so long today? It was to see how she dies, yet she didn¡¯t die


    at all! How disappointing!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Meredith covered her ears with both hands and shrieked, ¡°Stop talking!


    Josiah, I beg you to stop talking!¡± She looked at him with tears in her eyes. She shook her head. ¡°I beg


    you to shut up. I¡¯m afraid that Nia would be upset if she heard this. She would be sad. I can¡¯t let her


    leave this world with regret. I can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Nia¡¯s biggest regret was how she could not reconcile with her father. How could Meredith let Nia hear


    what her own biological father says of her?


    ¡°Josiah, you will receive your retribution for cursing a three-year-old!¡± Meredith retreated backward. Her


    tears kept falling. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee to beg you. I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Retreating to the door, she turned around, pulled the door open, and rushed out.


    ¡°Miss Meredith!¡± Yoseph almost knocked her. He only yelled out her name when Meredith had already


    run away.


    Looking at Meredith running away, then the mess on the office floor, Yoseph shook his head and


    entered the office.


    fost stood in the same spot. Even his actions were still the same as if he was still holding onto Meredith


    Joseph asked concernedly, ¡°Mister Josiah, what happened? What did Miss Meredith say to you.¡±


    Josiah calmly said, ¡°She asked me to go get a match test with her daughter. She wants me to donate


    my bone marrow for her daughter.¡±


    Yoseph was stunned and at a loss for words.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Josiah suddenly sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this woman is nuts? How dare shee to ask me about


    this.¡±


    Yoseph could see that Josiah was really angry. Yoseph did not know what to say at that moment. After


    a while, he carefully said, ¡°Mister Josial, why did Miss Meredith ask you to go do¡­¡±


    ¡°It must be on purpose!¡± Josiah suddenly interrupted her. He barked, ¡°She did it on purpose to humiliate


    me! On the surface, she was making lunch for me, but she was just trying to humiliate me!¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah¡­¡±


    ¡°Her daughter is dying, so she wants to seek revenge!¡± Josial? was still yelling,¡± She knows that the


    thing I care about the most was her and Yoel¡¯s affair, so she used this tactic to humiliate me!¡±


    Josiah had already determined that this was the case and even thought that his reasoning was logical


    Yoseph could only shut his mouth and silently clean up the floor covered in food,


    Zya had juste out from the hospital when she saw Meredith squating down by the entrance of the


    hospital in a daze: Looking at her defeated expression, she knew that Meredith must have hit wall


    again


    Zya walked over and held Meredith¡¯s cold small hands. Sheforted, ¡°Edith, what did you do? Your


    hands are cold. Also, why are your clothes so dirty?¡± Zya noticed that Meredith¡¯s clothes were covered


    in oil stains.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Meredith slowly looked up and said to Zya, ¡°I¡­went to look for Josiah to do a test to see whether he is


    suitable to be a donor for Nia, but he kicked me out. Zya. What should I do? Nia¡­¡±


    Meredith did notplete her sentence. Tears streamed down her face. Naturally, Zya also did not know


    what to do. She could only silently stay with her and say some useless words tofort her. ¡°Meredith,


    I¡¯ve already told you long again. Josiah would never treat your little b* stard as his daughter,¡± Ysabelle¡¯s


    mocks came from nearby.


    Meredith slowly looked over and saw Ysabelle smiling smugly.


    If it were in the past, Meredith would not even bat an eyelid at her. However, at that moment, she could


    not help but pleaded with Ysabelle with tears in her eyes, ¡°Ysabelle, Nia¡¯s condition can¡¯t be dyed. I


    beg you to help her, please? I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to help you with?¡± Ysabelle walked over and stretched her feet forward.


    ¡°My heels are dirty, why don¡¯t you help me clean them?


    Meredith looked at Ysabelle¡¯s heels. She was filled with humiliation.


    Even Zya, next to her, could no longer bear to watch. She said curtly, ¡°Miss Ysabelle, Edith is your older


    sister no matter what. Don¡¯t cross the line.¡±


    ¡°Sister?¡± Ysabelleughed arrogantly. ¡°Look at her right now. Even if she cleans my shoes, I still find her


    dirty. What sister?¡±


    Then, Ysabelle raised her eyebrows at Meredith. ¡°Are you going to wipe them or not? If you¡¯re not going


    to do it, I¡¯ll get someone else to do it.¡±


    Meredith secretly gritted her teeth. She bent forward and started wiping Ysabelle¡¯s high heels with her


    sleeves.


    ¡°Edith, what are you doing!¡± Zya immediately went forward to stop lier


    Meredith shook her head and said billcrly, ¡°II¡¯s time I should be doing this.¡±


    ¡°Do you hear her? Even she said that she should be doing this.¡± Ysabelle looked at Meredith carefully


    wiping the dust off her shoes withi bollinds. Then, stic reached her other feet out to Meredith


    ¡°Furthermore, this is not the first time that Meredith has helped me wipe my shoes. She has lots of


    experience.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Meredith bore through the humiliation and wiped Ysabelle¡¯s shoes clean. ¡°Is that alright?¡± Meredith


    looked up and asked. Ysabelle looked at her shoes. When she could not find anything to pick on, she


    nodded satisfyingly. ¡°Okay, then. Tell me, how do you want me to help?¡± ¡°I want you to go do a match


    test with Nia,¡± Meredith said and quickly raised three fingers. ¡°I swear. Once Nia recovers, I¡¯ll take her


    away and vanish. I promise you that I won¡¯t appear in front of you or Josiah ever again in this life.¡±


    Ysabelle looked at Meredith¡¯s pleading. She smiled sinisterly. Meredith wanted her to do a match test for


    Josiah¡¯s daughter. She was eagerly hoping for that little b*stard to die. To get that little b*stard to die


    quicker, not only did she spend a huge amount of money to get yna killed, but she also set up that


    little b*stard multiple times. It was only that the little b*stard got lucky each time, escaping her plot.


    Now, after much difficulty, the little b*stard was almost dead, yet Meredith dared to ask her to go get a


    match test with her? Ysabelle almostughed out loud.


    She smiled and looked at Meredith. ¡°Meredith, you want me to go do a match test with your daughter?


    Why did you ever think of that?¡± ¡°We¡¯re sisters from the same father. Nia is rted to you by blood.


    There would be a higher chance of sess.¡± Meredith was still kneeling. She begged with tears in her


    eyes. ¡°Ysabelle, other than you, I don¡¯t know who else to find. If you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯ll do


    anything.¡± Ysabelle suddenly had an idea in her head. She looked at Meredith. ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Yes,


    anything.¡±

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    ¡°Okay then, take me to Josiah¡¯s mansion tonight.¡± ¡°What?¡± Meredith was a little stunned. She could not


    believe what she was hearing. ¡°That simple?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I miss Josiah a little. I don¡¯t have a reason to go to see him now that Yena is not there, so¡­¡±


    Ysabelle leaned forward and looked at Meredith. ¡°You know what I mean, right?¡± Ysabelle has been


    troubled for two days. She could not find the perfect opportunity to drug Josiah. She was just wondering


    what excuse she should use to stay in Josiah¡¯s mansion. If Meredith was willing to help her, that would


    work. Meredith noddled. ¡°I understand. You want to go see Josiah tonight, right? Okay, I¡¯ll help you, but


    you have to help me¡­¡± ¡°Okay. It¡¯s just doing a match test with that little b*stard. I can go do it,¡± Ysabelle


    interrupted Meredith. Although Ysabelle¡¯s promises were unreliable, Meredith had no other choice. Other


    than hoping Ysabelle could find the kindness in her, what else could she do?


    At night, Josiah returned to his mansion exhaustedly. The mansion was quiet. He scanned his


    surroundings and an inexplicable rage burned in him. What did that despicable woman treat his house


    as? She could juste and go as she wished?


    He annoyedly tugged his tie free. He was just about to head upstairs when he suddenly heard a


    coquettish, gentle voice, ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Josiah stopped in his tracks and looked in the direction of the back door.


    Seeing Ysabelle carrying a cup of watering over from the storage room, Josiah furrowed his brow


    and asked, ¡°Why are you in my home?¡±


    A hint of disappointment rose in Ysabelle¡¯s heart. She knew that Josiah would have this reaction. He did


    not wee her arrival at all. Which was why Ysabelle used Meredith.


    ¡°Josiah, when I went to see Yena in the hospital today, I saw that Meredith was feeling unwell, so I sent


    her back.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ysabelle was wearing cotton pajamas. Her pajamas were rather reserved. It was Meredith¡¯s style.


    Josiah looked in the direction of the storage room. His tone was cold. ¡°If she¡¯s unwell, why didn¡¯t she stay


    in the hospital to get treated?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said too, but she said she didn¡¯t want to waste the money. She insisted oning back


    home to lie down.¡± Ysabelle went forward and asked concernedly, ¡°Josiah, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go make


    some food for you. Do you want some?¡±


    ¡°Get her to get up and make them for me!¡± Josiah said tly before heading upstairs.


    ¡°Josiah, Meredith is sick. Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Sick? When I saw her this afternoon, I didn¡¯t see any signs of sickness.¡± Josiah thought about how


    Meredith asked him to do a match test with her daughter under the pretense of making him lunch. He


    wanted to kill her.


    Ysabelle was a little disappointed by his rejection. She could only obediently return to the storage room.


    She said to Meredith, ¡°Did you hear him? Josiah is asking you to make him some food.¡±


    Meredith was scrolling through the inte with her cracked-screen phone, looking upon bone marrow


    transnts when she heard what Ysabelle said. She got up and headed toward the back door. ¡°Hold up!¡±


    Ysabelle called after her and said, ¡°Once you¡¯ve made the food, pass it to me. I¡¯ll send it to Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Meredith went to the kitchen and found some ingredients to make some food. After making them,


    Ysabelle immediately picked them up and headed upstairs with them.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Josiah had juste out of the shower when he was attracted by the smell of the food.


    ¡°Josiah, the food¡¯s ready.¡± Ysabelle pointed at the dish on the table.


    Josiah initially did not really want to eat, he only wanted to torture Meredith to make him some food out


    of spite. At that moment, when he saw the delicious dish on the table, he wanted to eat them instead.


    ¡°Thank you. Leave the room, please.¡± Josiah ced his towel down and walked over to the dish.


    He was in a white bathrobe, exposing half of his sexy chest. His jet-ck hair was rather wet, making


    his already attractive body even sexier.


    Just by looking at him, Ysabelle was rather restless. At the thought of the n that night, she could not


    help but suppress her lust for him. She swallowed her saliva, smiled, and said, ¡°Okay, have a good


    meal. I¡¯lle and take the dish awayter.¡±


    ¡°No need, get Meredith to do it.¡±


    Ysabelle was a little anxious. ¡°¡­why?¡±


    ¡°This is her job.¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯m worried that Meredith has already fallen asleep.¡±


    ¡°Then, wake her up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, then.¡± Ysabelle left depressingly. Of course, she would not let Meredith go and take the


    dishes away.


    Ysabelle returned downstairs and bumped into Meredithing out of the kitchen after cleaning.


    Ysabelle warned Meredith, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll go take the dishes. You don¡¯t have to do it.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ysabelle wanted to warn her further, but her phone rang at that moment. She took her phone out of her


    pocket, epting the call while heading upstairs.


    Meredith looked at Ysabelle¡¯s leaving figure. Although Ysabelle was evil, she was her blood-rted


    sister. She was also Nia¡¯s hope.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At the thought of Nia, Meredith, who initially wanted to go to bed, immediately went into the kitchen and


    took out some of Ysabelle¡¯s favorite cherries, washed them, and headed upstairs with them.


    She has to put her ego aside to please Ysabelle for Nia¡¯s sake.


    Meredith was in front of Ysabelle¡¯s room. She knocked on the door twice and cautiously entered after


    receiving no response.


    The room was huge. She was in the middle of it only when she heard Ysabelle¡¯s voiceing from the


    bathroom. ¡°¡­Mom, do you think it¡¯s possible? I didn¡¯t get to kill that little b*stard thest two times. I


    was pissed off for an entire night. So, don¡¯t bother mentioning that I¡¯ll have to go and have a match test


    with that little b*stard. Even if it¡¯s a match, I won¡¯t save her. To be honest, if the little b*stard is still not


    going to die, I¡¯m nning on poisoning her with some rat poison¡­¡± Meredith¡¯s expressions changed.


    Her grip on the bowl of fruits involuntarily tightened.


    Meredith guessed that Ysabelle would not be that kind to fulfill her promise to go do a match test with


    Nia, which was why she purposely washed some fruits and brought them up to please Ysabelle.


    She never would have thought that¡­.


    Not only was Ysabelle not willing to save Nia, but she has also harmed Nia twice! She was even


    nning on doing so the third time! This woman was even more vicious than Josiah. It was terrifying!


    Ysabelle¡¯s voice continueding out from the bathroom. ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already drugged his


    dish. Josiah would have a reaction soon. I¡¯m very sure I¡¯ll be able to sleep with him tonight and get


    pregnant with his child. Mom, I¡¯ll hang up. I have to go shower and clean up.¡±


    Then, sounds of water could be hearding from the bathroom. Ysabelle was in such a good mood


    she started singing. After hearing what Ysabelle said, Meredith finally understood why she lied to her,


    using her to stay over at Josiah¡¯s mansion. This was her n all along.


    Drugging Josiah, then getting pregnant with his child?


    This woman sure was shameless!

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Meredith turned around and walked out of Ysabelle¡¯s room with the bowl of fruits in her hands. Then, she


    closed the door shut before locking the room with the key. Looking at the shut door, Meredith let out a


    rare sneer. ¡°Ysabelle, you¡¯re the one who taught me this!¡±


    Meredith turned around and brought the bowl of fruits she initially prepared for Ysabelle to Josiah.


    Standing outside Josiah¡¯s room, she took two deep breaths before finally mustering the courage to knock


    on his door.


    Every time she knocked on his door, Josiah barely responded. This time it was the same, so she pushed


    the door and entered without hesitation.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, I¡¯ve brought you some fruits¡­ah!¡± Before Meredith could finish her sentence , Josiah


    clutched her wrist. Then, he turned her around and threw her on the bed.


    The bowl of fruits fell on the ground with a ng, and fruits sttered across the floor.


    If Meredith did not overhear Ysabelle¡¯s phone call and understood that Josiah was drugged, she would


    have thought that Josiah had gone mad.


    At that moment, Josiah was like a vicious wolf. His eyes were blood-red. His entire body heated up. He


    was crazily pressing himself on her and tearing her clothes off.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Clearly, Ysabelle¡¯s drug was taking effect. Meredith had been drugged by the same drug four years ago.


    She understood how strong and ufortable that feeling was. Of course, it was because Ysabelle did


    that to her, which was why she could not redeem herself all this while!


    Josiah looked a little terrifying when he went mad. She was hurt by him, but Meredith did not struggle.


    On the contrary, she cooperated and weed him.


    The thing that she had tried hard but failed to do every time was finally seeding.


    At that moment, Meredith was even grateful for Ysabelle. She was grateful to Ysabelle for creating such


    an opportunity for her. As long as she could get pregnant with Josiah¡¯s child, Nia might have a chance to


    survive.


    At the thought of Nia, Meredith gently closed her eyes¡­


    Ysabelle had just finished showering. She put on her sexy pajamas which she prepared beforehand. She


    twirled in front of the mirror before smiling to herself in satisfaction.


    She was sure that she would bag Josiah tonight!


    After she managed to sleep with Josiah, if Josiah questions her, she could still push the me on


    Meredith for drugging him. This was killing two birds with one stone!


    She had used the excuse of taking care of Meredith to enter Josiah¡¯s mansion, but this was the main


    reason why she got Meredith to take her to Josiah¡¯s mansion.


    Ysabelle raised her hand and sniffed her arm. She felt that it was not enough. She then spritzed a little


    more of Meredith¡¯s perfume on her.


    She was finally satisfied.


    Looking at the time, Josiah should be at the height of the drug¡¯s effect.


    Ysabelle turned the doorknob and was about to head out, but she could not open the door. When she


    pushed her entire body weight against it, the door still did not budge.


    What was going on? She looked through the slits of the door and realized that the room had been locked


    from the outside. A bad feeling immediately rose in her heart.


    At that hour, Alfred and Lily had already gone to bed. Other than Meredith, who else would lock her in?


    Why did Meredith lock her in for no reason? Could it be that Meredith has found out about the drugging?


    Did Meredith swoop in and take away what was supposed to be her reward?


    At that thought of that possibility, Ysabelle¡¯s face turned blue in rage. ¡°Meredith! Open the door!¡± After a


    moment of yelling with no response , Ysabelle picked up her phone and dialed Meredith. No one picked


    up. Ysabelle dialed Josiah. He did not pick up as


    well!


    They were both not answering her calls. They were clearly busy! ¡°Meredith¡­¡± Ysabelle was so furious


    her face turned beet red.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    In the morning


    Josiah was woken up by a series of knocks on the door. He felt as if he was hugging someone familiar in


    his arms. He was stunned. He did not need to open his eyes to guess who it was.


    It was familiar and mesmerizing, Meredith¡¯s unique aura. He only needed to go in closer to sense it.


    Meredith was also woken up by the knocks on the door. She opened her eyes to see a sexy man¡¯s chest.


    She was not surprised. In fact, she did not sleep for long. Josiah ravished her the entire night. It was only


    until dawn that he fell asleep on her.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Meredith, why are you in my bed?¡± Josiah swept a nce at the bruises and marks on her body.


    Just by those marks and bruises, he could imagine how hard he was f*cking her the night before. As to


    why he did that to her, he could not remember at that moment.


    Meredith¡¯s n worked. She only thought of escaping the mansion at that moment. Naturally, she did not


    dare to offend him.


    She picked up her clothes and put them on while saying, ¡°I came in to take the dishes awayst night


    while bringing fruits for you. The moment I entered I was thrown on the bed.¡±


    Josiah furrowed his handsome brows. He was slowly recollecting the memories of the night before.


    The night before, after he had his meal, he felt his body running hot. He thought it was the meal that


    caused it,ter, he felt off. He could not control his own behavior. He did not even see who entered. He


    immediately threw her on the bed.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, I¡¯ll go make you breakfast.¡± Meredith politely nodded, turned around, and left.


    Looking at her leaving, Josiah¡¯s gaze darkened gradually. Previously, whenever he defiled her, she would


    either look as if she wanted him dead, or she would ask him for money.


    How was she so calm that day? This did not seem like her style at all.


    Meredith opened the door. She jumped at the sight of Ysabelle standing by the door.


    Looking at the marks and bruises on her neck, Ysabelle¡¯s face turned blue. She forced words out of her


    mouth, ¡°Meredith¡­¡± That b*tch! Those marks and bruises should be on her! She finally managed to drug


    Josiah, yet Meredith got the better deal of it! Meredith only wanted to escape the mansion, she could not


    be bothered with Ysabelle.


    Ysabelle stood in front of her, blocking her in her path. She said in a deliberate angry tone, ¡°Meredith, did


    you really drug Josiahst night? Don¡¯t you know how harmful that drug is to men? How could you drug


    him just because you want to get pregnant with his child?¡± Meredith was speechless. She forced herself


    to calm down. ¡°I didn¡¯t drug Mister Josiah.¡± .


    ¡°Did you not? If you didn¡¯t, why would Josiah suddenly sleep with you? Josiah has clearly refused your


    many times.¡± Ysabelle intentionally looked at Josiah in the room and said, ¡°Josiah, did I use Meredith


    wrong? You weren¡¯t druggedst night?¡±


    Meredith wanted to leave but Ysabelle pulled her back.


    Josiah finally understood why he had gone crazy over this woman the night before. It turns out he was


    drugged by her! ¡°Meredith, how dare you!¡± Josiah got up from the bed, put on his clothes, and walked


    over to the two of them.


    Sensing the aura from him, Meredith knew he was getting angry. She immediately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t drug


    you.¡±


    ¡°You did not?¡± Josiah immediately walked over to her and held her by her chin. He sneered, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I


    know whether I have been drugged or not? Meredith. You¡¯re good. You use all sorts of tactics, even


    drugging me

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Meredith shook her head and said anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. I didn¡¯t drug you.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who was it?¡± Before Meredith could say anything, Ysabelle interjected, ¡°I¡¯m guessing she


    is going to say that I did it again. Which time hasn¡¯t she med it on me, every time she did something


    bad?


    ¡°Meredith, you faked your illness yesterday by the entrance of the hospital. Your intention was to trick me


    back to Josiah¡¯s mansion to spend the night, so that you could me me for drugging Josiah, right?¡±


    Knowing that Josiah would not believe her, Meredith still exined herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t drug you. I swear,


    Mister Josiah. Please believe me.¡±


    ¡°You return to Josiah¡¯s mansion again this time, isn¡¯t it just because you want to get pregnant with


    Josiah¡¯s child?¡± Ysabelle sneered. ¡°Meredith, do you dare to swear to God? If you lie, your little bastard


    will immediately die in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°L¡­¡± Meredith was struck dumb. Ysabelle, the vicious woman. How dare she make her swear upon Nia¡¯s


    life!


    Seeing how she was not talking, Josiah¡¯s expressions darkened even more. Ysabelle smiled smugly.


    ¡®Meredith, do you think I don¡¯t know how to deal with you?¡¯


    Ysabelle produced a box of pills from her pocket. She picked a pill up and passed it to Josiah. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    Josiah. I never thought that Meredith would dare to drug you, so I didn¡¯t stop her in timest night. But I


    already bought some medicine back. Just take it aspensation.¡±


    Meredith looked at the box of pills in Ysabelle¡¯s hands. It was a birth control pill!


    How dare she¡­


    Meredith¡¯s legs turned to jelly. She almost fell to the ground. No. She could not fall. She had to get up


    and leave this ce! That was because Meredith knew from how much Josiah loathed her at that


    moment, he would never give her the chance to get pregnant!


    Meredith pushed Ysabelle aside, turned, and ran.


    Ysabelle seemed to have expected that Meredith would run, so she went forward


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    and blocked her in her path again. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t drug, Josiah? Why are you so


    afraid of the birth control pill?


    ¡°You¡¯re right. You finally drugged Josiah and managed to sleep with him. How could you let a birth


    control pill ruin it all?¡±


    Meredith was so furious she shuddered. ¡°Ysabelle, don¡¯t be so evil!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who married into the Shelbys and set up Josiah over and over again, yet you call me


    evil.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Josiah crossed his hands over his chest and coldlymanded, ¡°Take the pill.¡±


    Meredith was disappointed. Sure enough, Josiah was not giving her a chance to get pregnant!


    What should she do? Was she going to let it all get ruined? What would happen to Nia? Who was going


    to rescue Nia?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not taking it.¡± Meredith shook her head. Her eyes reddened a little. ¡°Joe. I¡¯m not taking it. I beg


    you, don¡¯t make me take it.¡±


    Josiah choked her angrily by the neck once again. ¡°Meredith, I have said to never call me by that name!


    You are not worthy of it!¡±


    Meredith was in so much pain she could not even breathe. ¡°Mister Josiah, please don¡¯t make me take


    this pill, I wil¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Josiah looked at her without any expressions on his face. ¡°Meredith. I will only give you two


    choices. You either eat it on your own, or I¡¯ll force it down.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t¡­¡± Meredith pried his hands off her. She turned around and ran.


    She only took her first step when she was pulled back by him.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    ¡°It looks like you are asking me to force-feed you!¡± Josiah clutched Meredith by the neck with one hand


    while taking over the pill from Ysabelle with the other hand. The pill was small. He could easily insert it


    into Meredith¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Hmm¡­I¡¯m not taking it!¡± Meredith struggled while trying to force the pill out of her mouth with her


    tongue.


    Josiah saw what was happening, he immediately lowered his head and kissed her. He pushed the pill in


    her once again with his tongue.


    Feeling the pill getting deeper and deeper in her, Meredith was so anxious she beat and pushed him


    away. At the same time, a desperate cry came from her.


    At that moment, she only had one thought. She could not swallow the pill! She could not! If not, there


    was no hope for Nia anymore!


    Unfortunately, Josiah would not let her go. He even turned her around and pinned her against the wall,


    kissing her for a long time. Ysabelle saw how their lips were pressed against each other. She was


    seething with jealousy and rage. She wanted Meredith dead!


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Josiah would kiss her to no end even if it was just force-feeding her medicine. Ysabelle wanted to taste


    what Josiah¡¯s kiss felt like, even if it was a torturous kiss like what he was doing to Meredith at that


    moment.


    It was a pity that she did not have such a chance. She looked away a little. She did not want to see them


    anymore.


    Josiah and Meredith kissed for at least ten minutes. It was until once Josiah could no longer feel the pill


    in her mouth then he let go of her.


    He looked at the woman panting in front of him and sneered in satisfaction.¡± Meredith, if you dare to do


    such a thing to me again, I won¡¯t spare you any mercy!


    He turned around and left his room.


    Meredith slumped to the ground, sobbing in despair. She sobbed while picking at her mouth with her


    fingers. As if that way she could get the pill out.


    Ysabelle looked at Meredith¡¯s swollen lips from the kiss. Her seething jealousy


    she suppressed with difficulty rose once again.


    Ysabelle went forward and grabbed Meredith¡¯s hair and said with gritted teeth,¡± Meredith, do you think


    that just because you took my opportunity away from you, you¡¯ll seed? Dream on. Let me tell you,


    even if you had a few more years, you¡¯re no match for me!¡±


    Then, Ysabelle violently smashed Meredith¡¯s head against the wall. ¡°B*tch! You should be strangled to


    death by Josiah!¡±


    Meredith was in utter despair. She was in so much despair that she did not feel pain. She just let


    Ysabelle m her head against the wall.


    In the end, herst chance was gone too!


    Ysabelle took it out on her before shrugging Meredith to the ground and turning to head downstairs. Lily,


    who did not dare to head upstairs all the while, finally ran upstairs after she saw Ysabelle Coming


    downstairs. From afar, she saw Meredith¡¯s head covered in blood, sitting slumped on the ground. ¡°Miss


    Meredith, are you alright?¡± Lily quickly helped her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Lily helped her to the storage room. Then, she cleaned Meredith¡¯s wounds before measuring her up and


    saying, ¡°Miss Meredith. Mister Josiah has long been unable to distinguish between right and wrong ever


    since Yoel¡¯s incident. You should just leave and never return.¡± Meredith shut her eyes. Lily was right.


    Josiah has already lost the basic ability to judge right from wrong. She could not put her hopes on him


    anymore! She would never return again!


    This was thest time.


    Josiah scanned the breakfast on the table and said unhappily, ¡°Has Meredith died?¡±


    He could immediately recognize that the breakfast on the table was not done by Meredith.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Ysabelle held onto Josiah, pulled the chair away, and said, ¡°Josiah, Meredith has left the mansion. I¡¯m


    guessing she¡¯s going to the hospital to take care of her daughter.¡± Josiah was even more furious. ¡°She


    left? Who allowed her to do so?¡± ¡°Sir, Miss Meredith has already resigned,¡± Lily immediately said. She


    secretly cast a nce at Josiah and said cautiously, ¡°Sir, even if it was Miss Meredith who drugged you,


    it is because of her feelings for you. How could you¡­do that to her?¡± Josiah¡¯s expression darkened but


    he said nothing. Ysabelle secretly red at Lily, but on the surface, she smiled and said, ¡°Lily, you know


    how Josiah is. He doesn¡¯t like being manipted . Furthermore , if Josiah likes Meredith, he will get her


    to stay and give her a chance to get pregnant. She did not need to set him up.¡±


    Ysabelle secretly nced at Josiah¡¯s gloomy handsome face, she continued,¡± Furthermore, back then, it


    was Meredith who wanted to marry Josiah. Look at what happened? She still had an affair with another


    man. You can see that she has never loved Josiah. She only wanted to be Mrs. Shelby.¡±


    Lily looked at her confusedly, ¡°Miss Ysabelle , Miss Meredith is your sister. How could you say that about


    her?¡±


    Ysabelle was speechless. She red at Lily and said, ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s my sister which is why I¡¯m


    embarrassed about her actions. After all, her illegitimate child with Yoel Harper not only humiliates the


    Shelbys but us Leightons too¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Josiah stabbed the knife and fork into the table with a ng.


    Ysabelle was mentally prepared for him to throw a tantrum in a fit of rage, but she still jumped at his


    reaction. She knew that Josiah would be enraged upon hearing Yoel¡¯s name, yet she still ricked it over


    and over again to mention it in front of him. Her only intention was to remind him about the incident


    Meredith had with Yoel! She was afraid that he might forget about it one day and stop hating Meredith


    anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Josiah. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned that man¡­¡± Ysabelle looked frightened. Her


    eyes reddened.


    At the same time, he said, ¡°Alfred. I¡¯m going to say it once more. We don¡¯t ept guests here!¡±


    ¡°Understood , Sir.¡± Alfred bowed and sent Josiah off before turning to Ysabelle and saying coldly, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry, Miss Ysabelle. Please leave.¡±


    Ysabelle clutched the knife and fork in her hand embarrassedly and disappointingly.


    She finally understood that every time Josiah got angry because of Meredith, he would also get angry


    with her. He would be mean to her too. It backfired on her.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nia¡¯s situation this time was much more serious than her previously. She had been in the intensive care


    unit for almost half a month before being transferred to a normal ward. All this while, other than being


    with Nia during the limited allowed visitation time, Meredith did nothing else.


    The nurse saw Meredith sitting in the corner in a daze, and she called her. Seeing how Meredith did not


    respond, she called out louder.


    Meredith came to her senses. She looked up at the nurse and asked, ¡°Were you calling me?¡±


    The nurse curtly rolled her eyes at Meredith and said, ¡°Why are you daydreaming again? I just said that


    there are no more diapers. You need to go get new ones.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and get it right now.¡± Meredith


    got up and immediately headed to


    the lift.


    The nurse shook her head at her colleague next to her. ¡°Ever since Nia was admitted to the intensive


    care unit, Miss Meredith seemed to have lost herself. I think she is going crazy.¡± The nurse next to her


    nodded and said pitifully, ¡°To be honest, if my daughter has a condition like that, I will go crazy with


    anxiety due to desperation too.¡±


    The nurses looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Meredith bought diapers at the supermarket downstairs. While waiting for the lift, she was in a daze, so


    she stood in front of the lift for a long time without entering.


    Until a familiar voice came from the lift. ¡°Miss Meredith, are you getting in?¡±


    Meredith suddenly lifted her head. She realized the person that talked to her jus now was Yoseph and


    next to him was Josiah, standing straight.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Josiah was cool as always, sitting high and mighty on top. Ever since she left Josiah¡¯s mansion that


    morning, she never saw him ever again. At that moment, seeing him, her heart was once again calm like


    back when her mother passed away. She no longer had any hope for him. There was no need to show


    him any expression anymore.


    On the contrary, Josiah looked at her closely. His gaze was so sharp it was as if he could see through


    her soul.


    Meredith turned around and entered another lift. The doors of the lift slowly shut. Yoseph secretly snuck


    Josiah a nce. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, did you get into some argument with Miss


    Meredith again recently?¡±


    Josiah calmly said, ¡°Is it that simple as an argument?¡± ¡°Uh¡­but I think you do care for Miss Meredith.


    Why don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I, what?¡± Josiah interrupted Yoseph. ¡°Why don¡¯t I forget about the terrible past and reconcile


    with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that forgiving. Also, I care for her. I care as to why she isn¡¯t dead yet,¡± Josiah spat and walked


    out of the lift. Yoseph shook his head and quickly followed suit. When Meredith was wiping Nia down,


    she saw how Nia had lost even more. weight than before. She was so heartbroken her nose had turned


    sore from all the crying.


    Although Nia was weak, she pointed at the rose on the windowsill , smiled, and said, ¡°Mommy, look. The


    rose is sprouting.¡±


    Meredith long knew that the rose had sprouted. She nodded. She was worried that Nia would hear her


    croaky voice, so she did not dare say a word. Nia feebly shook her arms. ¡°Mommy, now that the rose has


    sprouted, will it blossom soon?¡± Meredith continued nodding her head.


    Nia smiled even brighter. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. I¡¯m going to get well soon.¡±


    Meredith did not dare to tell Nia that her condition was never going to get better. She merely forced a


    smile and said, ¡°Nia, you are right. You¡¯ll get better soon.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith had said this for almost two years, yet it had never happened. The poor Nia still believed her.


    Zya brought breakfast over. Meredith fed Nia and ate some after Zya urged her to have some food. ¡°The


    weather is great today. I¡¯ll take Nia downstairs to have some air.¡± Zya put Nia in the wheelchair. She


    reminded Meredith. ¡°Finish the food. If not, your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°Mhm. I will finish eating.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, can we take the rose down to have some sunlight too?¡± Nia asked. ¡°Sure.¡± Meredith put the pot


    in between Nia¡¯s legs before saying to Zya, ¡°Right, Zya. Take her to the balcony on the southern corner


    to have some sunlight. You don¡¯t have to go downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Meredith looked at Nia. She could not mention Josiah in front of her, so she said perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing. I¡¯m only afraid that it would be too windy downstairs.¡±

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zya pushed Nia along and headed to the southern corner.


    They went there slightlyter, so half of the sunlight was already blocked by the building. Nia held the pot


    and said, ¡°Aunt Zya, the rose will die if it doesn¡¯t get any sunlight.¡± ¡°Is that so? But we¡¯rete today. The


    sun has left.¡± ¡°Aunt Zya, there still is sun downstairs.¡± Nia pointed at the garden below. ¡°Let¡¯s take the


    flower to get some sunlight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Zya nodded and pushed Nia toward the lift.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    In the garden, Nia said to the rose, ¡°Little rose, you have to quickly grow and blossom, because I want to


    get better soon.¡±


    Zya smiled andforted, ¡°Nia, spring will be here soon. Your rose will grow up soon.¡± ¡°Hmm. I believe


    so.¡± Nia nodded seriously. ¡°Nia, it¡¯s time. Let¡¯s head back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nia hugged the pot tightly. Ysabelle


    had juste over from the parking lot when she heard someone called Nia. She looked over and saw


    Nia being pushed by Zya,ing over from the garden. She immediately walked over to them.


    Zya saw her and instinctively lowered her head. She quickened her step.


    Ysabelle knew that Josiah was visiting Yena at the hospital that day. She rushed over to pretend to


    coincidentally bump into him. She never thought that she would see that little bastard upon entering.


    At the thought of how she finally had the chance to drug Josiah, yet Meredith took advantage of it,


    Ysabelle was seething with hatred. Naturally, she hated the little bastard even more.


    ¡°Hold up.¡± Ysabelle stood in front of the wheelchair, blocking them in their path.


    Nia instinctively hugged the pot between her legs tighter. She looked up at Ysabelle. ¡°Evil aunt, I don¡¯t


    want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Little bastard, what did you call me?¡± Ysabelle saw how Nia protected the pot in


    her arms. She guessed that the pot was important to Nia. She zised her hand and flung the pot out of


    Nia¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me tell you, little bastard. If it weren¡¯t for you almost dying, I would have p your mouth


    rotten!¡±


    ng!


    The pot fell on the pebble path, smashing into two.


    Nia saw how the flower that she has been cherishing all this while smashed to piaes, and she panicked.


    ¡°My flower. Waaah¡­you¡¯re the worst! Why did you smash my flower!?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ysabelle, how could you do that to a three-year-old!?¡± Zya immediately bent down to pick up the


    flower whileforting Nia. ¡°Nia, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pick your flower up.¡± ¡°Waaah¡­the flower has fallen to


    death. It will never blossom!¡± Nia cried heartbreakingly. ¡°I still want to see it blossom. Huhu¡­¡±


    Ysabelle bent down in front of Nia and sneered maliciously at her. ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t you know? You¡¯ll


    die soon. You won¡¯t be able to see it blossom.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ysabelle, how could you say that to a child! You¡¯re evil!¡±


    Ysabelle wanted to say even harsher words, but she subconsciously noticed Josiahing out of the


    building. She immediately changed her tone. ¡°I know you do it out of kindness, but you can¡¯t just keep it


    from the child.¡± Then, Ysabelle asked the teary-eyed Nia, ¡°Nia, if your Daddy didn¡¯t die a long time ago,


    you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer right now. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll try to cure you. What if there really is a miracle?¡±


    She nced at the flower on the ground. ¡°The flower doesn¡¯t even have any leaves. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t


    survive. If you like flowers, I¡¯ll buy you a prettier one, how about that?¡±


    ¡°No! I want the pot mommy gave me! Waah! You broke my flower!¡± Nia cried terribly, ¡°Mommy said that


    the rose would blossom, and I would get better too¡­¡±


    Josiah nced at the smashed pot on the ground. He saw the sprouted rose among the soil.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Josiah recognized the rose. It was taken out from his mansion by Meredith. He never thought that she


    would manage to save the rose, and even gave it to her daughter. Josiah looked at the rose with a


    complicated gaze. Ysabelle pretended as if she had just seen him. She greeted him, ¡°Josiah, have you


    visited Yena?¡± Josiah calmly responded. He turned around and was just about to leave when he was


    brutally shoved by someone.


    It was Meredith.


    ¡°Nia, Nia, are you fine?¡± Meredith did not even look at the people around her. She immediately ran over


    and hugged Nia into her arms. She gently patted Nia on her shoulders,forting her, ¡°Nia, don¡¯t listen


    to her. Don¡¯t believe her. Your condition is not that serious. You¡¯ll get better.¡± Nia¡¯s cries could be heard


    from upstairs. Meredith looked out of the window and saw that not only did Ysabelle break Nia¡¯s pot, but


    she also heard what Ysabelle said to Nia.


    To prevent Ysabelle from saying any harsher words, she quickly ran downstairs. ¡°Mommy, my rose is


    dead. Does that mean I¡¯m dying too?¡±


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t. The rose won¡¯t die. You won¡¯t die either.¡± Meredith let go of Nia. She turned around and


    swept Josiah and Ysabelle a gaze. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two afraid of retribution from bullying a three-year-old?


    Josiah, even if she isn¡¯t your daughter , you can¡¯t treat her that way!¡± Meredith rushed forward. She beat


    and kicked Josiah while yelling, ¡°Whatever resentment you have, you can take it out on me! Why are you


    hurting an innocent child? Why!¡± Josiah looked at the crowd that gathered to see what was happening.


    He grabbed Meredith¡¯s hands and said angrily, ¡°Meredith, are you nuts! Enough!¡±


    ¡°Am I nuts?¡± Meredith red at him and retorted. ¡°Josiah, I should be the one asking you. Have you had


    enough! I have no rtionship with you anymore. Why are you still harassing me? Why are you hurting


    my daughter when you have already killed my mother?¡± Josiah looked at Meredith¡¯s teary face. He said


    stiffly and coldly, ¡°What did I do to


    your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention the previous matters. What about just now?¡± Meredith pointed at Ysabelle. ¡°You keep


    letting your woman go up against a three-year old and let her say such things. Does that not count?¡± ¡°I


    didn¡¯t.¡± Ysabelle said aggrievedly, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t be mistaken, I only identally¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Meredith wiped away her tears. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to see any of you again! I don¡¯t want to hear


    a single wording from you! Just f*ck off!¡± Josiah looked at her unhappily. ¡°Meredith , you beat me


    without understanding the situation. Now, you¡¯re using me of hurting your daughter?¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Nia¡¯s gentle voice suddenly rang out.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Meredith turned around and walked over to Nia. ¡°Nia, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Mommy,¡± Nia called her once more. She looked at her seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t fight with Daddy, please?¡±


    Meredith was at a loss for words.


    Nia then looked at Josiah behind Meredith. Her tone was equally serious, ¡°Daddy, please don¡¯t fight with


    mommy.¡±


    Josiah was speechless. He somehow could not meet her gaze.


    He looked to the side and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not your daddy.¡± Meredith bit her lips. She lifted Nia from the


    wheelchair and said, ¡°Nia, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mommy, my flower.¡± Nia pointed at the broken pot on the ground.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Nia was in Meredith¡¯s arms, being carried into the building. She rested her face on Meredith¡¯s shoulders,


    yet she smiled brightly at Josiah. ¡°Bye-bye, Daddy.¡± Her smile was so bright it burned. Josiah quickly


    retracted his gaze. He swept a nce at the broken pot on the ground before taking a huge step, leaving


    the hospital. Ysabelle wanted to follow along and leave the hospital together with him, but facing his cold,


    frigid back, she did not dare to do so. She could only grit her teeth and give up. After sending Nia back to


    her ward, before Meredith could say anything, Nia said, ¡°Mommy, is what the evil aunt said true? Am I


    going to die just like the rose?¡±


    ¡°Of course, not.¡± Meredith hugged Nia. She gently patted Nia on her head. ¡°You know that she¡¯s a bad


    person. Why would you believe her words? You¡¯ll get better soon. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to die. I still want to live with you and daddy together.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. You won¡¯t die. You¡¯ll get better.¡± Meredith secretly wiped away the tears that fell. She forced a


    smile. ¡°The rose won¡¯t die either. Aunt Wren will pick it up.¡±


    Right at that moment, Wren came in with the repotted rose.


    ¡°Yes, Nia. See, the rose is still fine.¡± Wren showed her the rose.


    Meredith nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve said that the rose is a very strong flower, so you have to be strong


    too. Have more confidence in yourself, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nia nodded.


    After coaxing Nia to sleep with much difficulty, Meredith wanted to talk to Doctor Sean about Nia¡¯s recent


    condition. She had just gotten up from the chair when she felt dizzy. Her body swayed. She almost fell to


    the ground.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, are you alright?¡± Wren held her and asked concernedly.


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe I¡¯ve just been stressed recently. I feel a little dizzy.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you don¡¯t look well. You better go see the doctor.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you are Nia¡¯s only support right now. If something were to happen to you, Nia would not


    have any other support,¡± Wren said helplessly,¡± you can¡¯t possibly leave Nia to me, right?¡±


    Meredith was frightened by what she said.


    Her mother was already gone. If she were to fall ill or even worse, die from exhaustion, Nia would have


    no hope for sure. For Nia¡¯s sake, she could not let herself fall sick.


    Meredith went to see the doctor and the doctor arranged some basic checkups. Meredith herself was a


    doctor. When she got her blood test results, she immediately noticed the numbers on the report,


    indicating signs of early pregnancy. She was instantly stunned.


    Pregnant? How was this possible!


    Other than Josiah, she has not slept with any other men recently. Josiah would always wear protection


    every time. Even if he did not wear protection during the time he was drugged, he had forced her to


    consume a morning -after pill almost immediately, how could she be pregnant? She waspletely


    dumbfounded.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Something must be wrong somewhere.


    Although she thought that way, Meredith still went to have her blood drawn for a pregnancy test with a


    little sliver of hope.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    An hourter, when she saw the results of her test indicating early pregnancy, she finally believed that


    she was truly pregnant!


    She was pregnant!


    With the results in her hand, Meredith stood thereughing through tears like a fool. The people


    passing by looked at her. They thought that she was frightened by bad test results.


    A kind olderdy even patted her on the shoulder andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine.


    Everything will be fine.¡±


    Meredith looked at her and nodded with tears. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    With this child, Nia has hope of surviving once more. She finally has hope again. Meredith eagerly


    rushed to Nia. She hugged Nia and muttered, ¡°Nia, you finally have hope! I¡¯m extremely happy.¡±


    Although Nia did not know what was happening, she was happy seeing Meredith happy. She smiled


    along. After seeing Nia, Meredith went to look for Doctor Sean to tell him the good news.


    Doctor Sean could not help but say, ¡°Miss Meredith, have you ever thought that what if even before the


    child is born, Nia¡­¡±


    Meredith¡¯s smile instantly froze on her face.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying what if,¡± Doctor Sean quickly added, ¡°after all, we can¡¯t put all our hopes on the child in your


    tummy. The bigger hopes you have, the bigger disappointment you¡¯ll get.¡± Meredith smiled bitterly. ¡°I


    know. Of course, I know that Nia might not be able to wait for the child to be born, but at least there is


    hope, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Sea, I only hope that before this child is born you will try your best to cure my daughter. Nia is


    strong. Maybe she will be able to survive until then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best,¡± Doctor Sean said. Meredith was filled with happiness when she


    entered, when she left, her face was full of worry.


    She involuntarily caressed her t tummy and muttered softly, ¡°My sweet baby, you have to be well.


    You¡¯re ourst hope.¡±


    She was pregnant. She was delighted, not because of the pregnant child, but because of Nia.


    However, when she came to think of it, she was indeed a little sorry for the child.


    When Ysabelle heard about Meredith¡¯s pregnancy from the hospital, she was furious. She saw Josiah


    forcing the morning after pill into Meredith. How could she get pregnant? Could she have bought a fake


    pill?


    She was so unlucky that she ended up buying fake pill.


    Margot was drinking tea while looking at her curtly. ¡°You had such a good opportunity, yet you gave it to


    that b*tch. You can¡¯t me anyone else but yourself.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already sulking to death, you¡¯re not helping.¡± Ysabelle was angry and aggrieved.


    ¡°Am I wrong? If you weren¡¯t so stupid, you would be pregnant with Josiah¡¯s child, and we can take the


    pregnancy results straight to Josiah¡¯s grandmother already.¡± Ysabelle felt even more aggrieved

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    At the sight of Josiah who was standing tall with his back straight and with a cold gaze, Meredith felt


    chills running down her spine.


    She knew that there was no use in pleading with Josiah but she had no other choice. ¡°Josiah Shelby,


    things are already over between us. Can¡¯t you just let me go?¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, it is true that things are over between you and me but Yena is in this state because


    of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you over and over again that I didn¡¯t push Yena down the stairs,¡± Meredith argued frustratedly,


    ¡°I¡¯ve let you take my blood again and again, but today¡­¡±


    Pressing her lips together, she did not continue her words.


    ¡°What¡¯s with today?¡± Josiah replied coldly, ¡°I also told you over and over again that you can forget


    about living your life as long as Yena is still unconscious.¡±


    He then said to the nurse beside them, ¡°Take her blood.¡±


    ¡°No! I really can¡¯t give my blood to Yena today!¡± Meredith resisted desperately and came up with an


    excuse, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I am not feeling well today, I caught a cold and my blood might be


    contaminated¡­¡­.¡± ¡°We would know if its¡¯ contaminated after a test.¡±


    ¡°No! I really can¡¯t have you taking my blood. Please let me go, please¡­¡±


    ¡°Yena is in the ER right now and you¡¯re actually crying for giving away a little of your blood?¡± Josiah


    gave no care about her pleas and he started to get frustrated.


    He was used to Meredith giving him what he wanted and she had always been cooperative when it


    came to Yena. This was actually the first time that she was resisting However, the more that she


    resisted, the more that Josiah would not let her off the hook


    Watching her blood flowing out of her body and into the needle syringe, tears started rolling down her


    cheeks.


    ring furiously at Josiah, she seethed, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say as long as you¡¯re able to save Yena,¡± Josiah responded


    nonchntly. At the sight of Meredith with a face full of tears, Ysabelle who was hiding in a corner


    pulled into a smug smile. Her mother¡¯s idea had worked out perfectly. They only had to make sure that


    Yena¡¯s life was in danger and Josiah would naturally help them take care of Meredith.


    Ysabelle was confident that Meredith would lose her child for sure after having so much of her blood


    taken away.


    After giving away two bags of her blood, the nurse finally removed the needle on her inner arm.


    Meredith sank into the chair and rested for a while before getting up onto her feet and leaving the VIP


    patients¡¯ ward. She made a stop at the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. ¡°Doctor, I need to save


    my baby.¡± At the sight of Meredith who looked pale and weak, the doctor eximed in shock,


    ¡°Goodness, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Too much loss of blood.¡± Meredith then passed out in front of the


    doctor, dropping onto the ground. The doctor was shocked. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright? What happened to


    you!¡±


    With an expressionless face, Josiah sat right outside the ER with Ysabelle on his side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    Josiah. Yena will be fine.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theseforting words meant nothing to Josiah as he only needed answers.


    Ysabelle pretended as if she was confused. ¡°But why would Yena suddenly suffer from unstable blood


    pressure? Could it be that she was unconscious for too long and there is not enough blood in her


    body?¡±


    Josiah continued to ignore her and had his eyes glued onto the door of the ER.


    Something flickered across his eyes when he saw the nurse walking toward them with the test results.


    ¡°Can Meredith¡¯s blood be used?¡±

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    At the sight of Josiah who was standing tall with his back straight and with a cold gaze, Meredith felt


    chills running down her spine.


    She knew that there was no use in pleading with Josiah but she had no other choice. ¡°Josiah Shelby,


    things are already over between us. Can¡¯t you just let me go?¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, it is true that things are over between you and me but Yena is in this state because


    of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you over and over again that I didn¡¯t push Yena down the stairs,¡± Meredith argued frustratedly,


    ¡°I¡¯ve let you take my blood again and again, but today¡­¡±


    Pressing her lips together, she did not continue her words.


    ¡°What¡¯s with today?¡± Josiah replied coldly, ¡°I also told you over and over again that you can forget


    about living your life as long as Yena is still unconscious.¡±


    He then said to the nurse beside them, ¡°Take her blood.¡±


    ¡°No! I really can¡¯t give my blood to Yena today!¡± Meredith resisted desperately and came up with an


    excuse, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I am not feeling well today, I caught a cold and my blood might be


    contaminated¡­¡­.¡± ¡°We would know if its¡¯ contaminated after a test.¡±


    ¡°No! I really can¡¯t have you taking my blood. Please let me go, please¡­¡±


    ¡°Yena is in the ER right now and you¡¯re actually crying for giving away a little of your blood?¡± Josiah


    gave no care about her pleas and he started to get frustrated.


    He was used to Meredith giving him what he wanted and she had always been cooperative when it


    came to Yena. This was actually the first time that she was resisting However, the more that she


    resisted, the more that Josiah would not let her off the hook


    Watching her blood flowing out of her body and into the needle syringe, tears started rolling down her


    cheeks.


    ring furiously at Josiah, she seethed, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say as long as you¡¯re able to save Yena,¡± Josiah responded


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    nonchntly. At the sight of Meredith with a face full of tears, Ysabelle who was hiding in a corner


    pulled into a smug smile. Her mother¡¯s idea had worked out perfectly. They only had to make sure that


    Yena¡¯s life was in danger and Josiah would naturally help them take care of Meredith.


    Ysabelle was confident that Meredith would lose her child for sure after having so much of her blood


    taken away.


    After giving away two bags of her blood, the nurse finally removed the needle on her inner arm.


    Meredith sank into the chair and rested for a while before getting up onto her feet and leaving the VIP


    patients¡¯ ward. She made a stop at the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. ¡°Doctor, I need to save


    my baby.¡± At the sight of Meredith who looked pale and weak, the doctor eximed in shock,


    ¡°Goodness, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Too much loss of blood.¡± Meredith then passed out in front of the


    doctor, dropping onto the ground. The doctor was shocked. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright? What happened to


    you!¡±


    With an expressionless face, Josiah sat right outside the ER with Ysabelle on his side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    Josiah. Yena will be fine.¡±


    Theseforting words meant nothing to Josiah as he only needed answers.


    Ysabelle pretended as if she was confused. ¡°But why would Yena suddenly suffer from unstable blood


    pressure? Could it be that she was unconscious for too long and there is not enough blood in her


    body?¡±


    Josiah continued to ignore her and had his eyes glued onto the door of the ER.


    Something flickered across his eyes when he saw the nurse walking toward them with the test results.


    ¡°Can Meredith¡¯s blood be used?¡±

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Meredith did mention that she was feeling unwell and imed that her blood might be contaminated. To


    prevent anything from happening to Yena, the medical staff had to run several tests on Meredith¡¯s


    blood.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The nurse nodded. ¡°Sir, Miss Meredith¡¯s blood is not contaminated and we¡¯ve transferred her blood to


    Miss Yena. But, we did find out that Miss Meredith is pregnant.¡±


    Josiah was slightly startled. Staring at the nurse, he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ysabelle too was taken aback. A wave of regret crashed through her. She only wanted Josiah to take


    Meredith¡¯s blood but she did not expect that Meredith would lie that her blood was contaminated just to


    stop Josiah from taking her blood. Neither did she expect the doctor would find out that Meredith was


    pregnant through her blood. Ysabelle nned to get rid of Meredith¡¯s baby before Josiah got to know


    that she was pregnant, but¡­ After the nurse repeated her words, Ysabelle pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°Could you be mistaken? Miss Meredith is pregnant? It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°We¡¯re sure. The doctor also


    thought that the test might be wrong and ran another test, but we got the same results. Miss Meredith


    is pregnant.¡± ¡°But Miss Yena would still be able to use her blood. Worry not, Sir.¡± The nurse then


    walked away. Ysabelle stole a nce at Josiah to find that he looked conflicted. It was obvious that he


    was shocked by the news that Meredith was pregnant. ¡°It seems like Meredith knew that she had no


    chance of getting back into the Shelby family so she could only turn back to those men. It¡¯s amazing


    how quickly she got pregnant,¡± Ysabelle went on, ¡°it is no wonder why she strongly resisted giving


    Yena her blood. She wanted to protect the child.¡±


    Seeing how Josiah was not saying anything, she continued, ¡°But it¡¯s good news for you isn¡¯t it, Josiah?


    She would leave you alone now.¡± Josiah though did not feel like Meredith was bothering her. Apart from


    the time when she wanted to have his child and came up with ways to seduce him, Meredith had


    always tried to avoid him.


    He was more infuriated by the fact that Meredith had treated him half-heartedly.


    She was just trying to seduce him half a month ago, but she was now pregnant?


    Fury twisted inside Josiah.


    Meredith fell asleep for a long time and she had a lot of nightmares.


    The nightmare she had this time was different from the ones she used to have. The nightmare she had


    this time was rted to the baby that she was carrying.


    She dreamt that Josiah found out that she was pregnant and forced her to take medicine to get rid of


    the baby in her. Soon enough, she watched the babying out of her body in a pool of blood.


    Josiah even warned her that he would never acknowledge the baby as his child and he would not allow


    it to live.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t hurt my baby!¡± Meredith shouted terrifyingly and woke up.


    The first thing she did when she woke up was to feel her stomach and her trousers. She sighed in relief


    when she realized that her baby was safe.


    It was only a nightmare. Meredith was relieved that it was just a nightmare and that Josiah did not know


    that she was pregnant.


    She then heard a cold voice next to her, asking. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s eyes shot wide open.


    ¡°You -¡± With a startled look on her face as she stared at the man in front of her, she stuttered, ¡°What¡­


    are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you for saving Yena.¡±

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Chapter 224 ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank me for. As long as Yena is alright.¡± Meredith was hoping for him


    to leave as soon as possible as she did not want Josiah to find out about her pregnancy. She was


    worried that he would try to get rid of her baby just like how he did in her dream. Josiah though added


    coldly, ¡°I also thought of visiting you and that baby of yours that you¡¯re carrying.¡±


    Meredith was aghast.


    So Josiah already found out about it.


    It was sort of obvious as Meredith was in the ward of the Obstetrics and Gynecology department


    But Meredith was still puzzled as to how Josiah got to know.


    ¡°Spill it, who¡¯s the father?¡± Josiah asked coldy.


    Meredith took a deep breath and said regretfully, ¡°Too bad it is not yours. If not I would have tried to


    convince your grandmother to take me back into the Shelby family.¡±


    Josiah narrowed his eyes.


    He thought that he would be relieved to know that he was not the father of the child but for some


    reason, a wave of fury and disappointment crashed through him.


    ¡°So who is the father?¡±


    ¡°Hard to say. I¡¯ve slept with so many guys that I¡¯ve lost track,¡± Meredith responded bitterly. Back then


    when she had Nia, she had tried everything she could, trying to convince Josiah that Nia was her


    daughter, one of Shelby¡¯s bloodlines.


    But with this child, Meredith desperately wanted for Josiah to not find out because she was terrified of


    the things that he would do, terrified of the ruthless and cruel actions that he would do. However,


    Josiah was even infuriated by the fact that the child was not his.


    Charging toward her, Josiah lifted her from the bed, stared into her eyes, and seethed furiously,


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, you¡¯ve got no shame, have you?¡±


    Meredith felt as if her arm was going to fall off. However, for the sake of making sure that Josiah


    believed her, she could only swallow the pain.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, you are the one who forced me into who I am today. So what gives you the right to


    judge me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me it on me when you¡¯re the one who¡¯s got no shame.¡± ¡°You must have forgotten


    that it was you who forced me to sell my body when I was only selling my performances at the


    nightclub. It was also you who forced me to sleep with Mister Leon and other guys.¡± cing her hand


    over her belly, Meredith pulled into a smirk. ¡°Now that you mentioned it, you¡¯re the one responsible for


    me getting pregnant. Shouldn¡¯t you take some responsibility in taking care of this child?¡±


    With the mocking look on her face, rage pounded in Josiah like a drumbeat. Josiah wanted to kill her


    right there and then.


    ¡°You had just taken 500ml of blood from a pregnantdy and you¡¯re now interrogating her, aren¡¯t you


    being a bit too hard on me?¡± Meredith turned to look at his hand that was grabbing onto her arm, she


    added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you even worried that no one would supply blood for Yena if you get me killed?¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, I would have gotten rid of you if it wasn¡¯t because of your blood. I wouldn¡¯t have


    kept you around to harm the lives of those innocent kids.¡±


    ¡°I must thank you then.¡± Meredith was breaking out in cold sweat from being in too much pain. Right


    when she thought that she was about to pass out from being in too much pain, Josiah let go of her.


    ¡°B*tch!¡± Josiah dropped her back onto her bed and strode out the door.


    Right when he was about to open the door, a nurse walked into the room.


    At the sight of him, the nurse was slightly startled. ¡°Sir, are you Miss Meredith¡¯s husband? Here let me


    go over the medications with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Ex-husband,¡± Meredith corrected the nurse.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The nurse was once again startled. Studying the man in front of her, she


    asked, ¡°Ex-husband?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    ¡°Yes, he is not the father to my child. You can pass those to me,¡± Meredith responded.


    The nurse wanted to say something else but at the sight of Josiah¡¯s darkened expression, she


    swallowed back her words. ¡°Sorry¡­so sorry. I didn¡¯t know,¡± The nurse cleared her throat and walked


    past Josiah.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± Meredith was especially polite to the nurse. ¡°Thank you so much for these. Sorry to


    trouble you with all the procedures as the father of my child is not here yet.¡± The nurse replied, ¡°I don¡¯t


    mind since I have some time on my hands. But I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to help when things get


    busy. It¡¯s best if the father of your child is around.¡± ¡°Ah, of course. I will try to contact him¡­¡± Josiah no


    longer heard the words that Meredith was saying.


    Perhaps he was getting further from the ward or perhaps he was too furious to even hear anything


    clearly. Even Yoseph who was waiting for him at one end of the corridor felt chills run down his spine at


    the sight of Josiah¡¯s clouded expression.


    Yoseph said nothing and followed closely behind Josiah.


    When they got into the car, Yoseph then asked carefully, ¡°Sir, Mister Leon is already waiting for you at


    the restaurant. I can cancel the meeting if you don¡¯t wish to see him.¡±


    Josiah had always been reluctant to dine with people with whom he was not close. Yoseph guessed


    that Josiah who was in a bad mood would be more reluctant to socialize.


    Unexpectedly, Josiah replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Yoseph then ordered the driver to drive them to the


    meeting venue. At the sight of Josiah, Leon and his father were ttered and surprised. After the meal,


    Leon¡¯s father had gone away to buy the bill when Josiah stared right at Leon and asked, ¡°Mister Leon, I


    was wondering if you still remember


    Miss Meredith from the Luna Club¡­?¡± Before he could even finish his sentence, Mister Leon


    immediately dropped to his knees.


    With an anxious tone, Leon said, ¡°Mister Josiah, please forgive me. I should have neverid my eyes


    on your ex-wife. Please forgive me, it was just that one time¡­¡±


    ¡°That one time?¡± Josiah arched one of his brows.


    Mister Leon nodded. ¡°Yes. Ever since I got to know that you didn¡¯t want anyone toy their hands on


    Miss Meredith, I¡¯ve then given up on wanting her.¡±


    ¡°Tell me then, who else had slept with Meredith?¡± Josiah had his arms crossed in front of his chest as


    he stared down at Leon who was kneeling at his feet.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Leon was startled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°I thought you and your friends frequent the Luna Club often? You


    really don¡¯t know who slept with Meredith before?¡± ¡±I really don¡¯t know and neither have I heard


    anything about it.¡± ¡°Go find out then.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Leon was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Keep in mind that I don¡¯t want anyone to know that I¡¯m looking into this.¡± ¡°But¡­wh¡­why?¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    Josiah repeated Leon¡¯s question. Josiah too did not know why. Perhaps he wanted to know who the


    father to Meredith¡¯s child was so that he could then get rid of him. Leon realized that he had asked too


    much so he quickly nodded and agreed,¡± Noted. I will keep this a secret.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Josiah got up from


    the chair and headed toward the door. Leon immediately sighed in relief and got up onto his feet,


    feeling humiliated and helpless.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Leon had no one else to me aside from himself the moment he actually believed Josiah when he said


    that he was willing to share his ex-wife with other men.


    As soon as Josiah got into his car, his phone rang.


    It was from his house back in Delmas City. Josiah did not pick up the phone but switched his phone to


    silent mode instead.


    After a while, Yoseph¡¯s phone started ringing. After checking the caller ID, he then asked, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s ma¡¯am


    who is calling. Should I pick it up?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But¡­you know how ma¡¯am is, right. She will keep calling if you don¡¯t pick up her call.¡± ¨C ¡°Just tell her


    that I¡¯m in a meeting.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Yoseph then answered the call.


    However, before Yoseph could even say anything, Josiah¡¯s grandmother warned him, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s


    in a meeting or if he is meeting an important client or if he¡¯s sleeping. Tell him to pick up his phone right


    now if not I¡¯ll head down to Jehovah City right now!¡±


    With an awkward expression on his face, Yoseph turned to look at Josiah.


    Josiah¡¯s gaze clouded and took the phone from Yoseph.


    ¡°Grandma, when are you going to stop?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be asking you this,¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother grumbled,¡± one month has already


    passed, and don¡¯t tell me that you have yet to decide on a candidate to be your wife.¡±


    ¡°I still have two months left, don¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Two months? Do you think two months is enough for you to get married and for your wife to get


    pregnant?¡±


    ¡°You too know that it¡¯s not possible, right? So why are you forcing this onto me? ¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother was rendered speechless. ¡°Three months is more


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    than enough for you to decide on ady that you like. Besides, I¡¯ve helped you narrow down a list of


    decentdies that you can choose from.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any of them.¡±


    ¡°Did you even have a look at them?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± Josiah lied bluntly.


    In fact, Josiah did not even take a look at the pictures that his grandmother had sent him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma. I¡¯ll keep looking in the meantime and I will get you a pregnantdy,¡± Josiah


    responded. Josiah¡¯s grandmother knew that he was saying it for the sake of pleasing her. She then


    warned him, ¡°I will not let you off the hook when the timees. I will move to Jehovah City then and live


    together with you. I will annoy you every day then!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandma. I¡¯m hanging up now,¡± Josiah added before ending the call,¡± take care of yourself.¡±


    Taking back his phone from Josiah, Yoseph then handed Josiah an envelope. ¡°Sir, these are the list of


    candidates that ma¡¯am prepared for you. Would you like to have a look?¡±


    ¡°Leave it,¡± Josiah rejected coldly.


    He had no interest in any of thedies nor did he believe in being able to get married in a short amount


    of time.


    ¡°What do you n to do then, Sir?¡± Yoseph was slightly worried. ¡°You¡¯d have to deal with ma¡¯am in two


    months¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°It would be great if the baby that Miss Meredith is carrying belongs to you, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yoseph blurted out those words subconsciously which caused Josiah¡¯s face to harden. ¡°What did you


    say?¡±


    Yoseph was startled but quickly corrected himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Sir. I didn¡¯t mean what I said¡­it


    just blurted out of nowhere¡­¡±

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Josiah did not say anything further and simply pulled into a scoff. After keeping an eye on Meredith for


    the next few days, Ysabelle realized that Meredith still had her baby.


    She let out her anger by kicking the trashcan next to her.


    Inwardly, she seethed, ¡®How is it that she still has the baby?¡¯


    Ysabelle was annoyed that Meredith was safe and sound when she had risked her life to make sure


    Yena ended up in the ER.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt frustrated that she kicked the trashcan again.


    ¡°Miss, you can be sued for the destruction of public property.¡± A doctor who passed by Ysabelle came


    up to her and warned.


    Ysabelle who was already simmering in rage, hissed, ¡°You don¡¯t even own this hospital. Mind your own


    business.¡± ¡°Miss, mind I remind you that you don¡¯t own this hospital too. And as an employee of this


    hospital, I have the right to ask you to leave this hospital.¡±


    ¡°You -¡°Ysabelle retorted, ¡°this hospital will soon be mine!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see now. You must have gotten lost on your way back to the psychiatric ward,¡± The doctor


    nodded and added, ¡°you better make your way back soon, you don¡¯t want your doctor to be looking for


    you.¡± Ysabelle red furiously at the doctor who was walking away and just when she was about to


    run-up to the doctor to start a fight, she realized that Meredith was standing behind her. Meredith only


    stood behind Ysabelle simply because she was worried that Ysabelle would bump into her.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    At the sight of Ysabelle who had finally calmed down, Meredith then made her way past her. A sinister


    look flickered across Ysabelle¡¯s face as she immediately reached out her right leg. Meredith came to a


    stop, nced at Ysabelle, and scoffed, ¡°Ysabelle, do you think that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going in that


    mind of yours after so many incidents that arms. Who had caught her just in time?

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    She got her answers immediately when she noticed the smell that she was so familiar with


    It was Josiah Shelby.


    Did he actually save her?


    How was it possible?


    ¡°Josiah, what are you doing here?¡± Ysabelle pretended to be surprised. But before Josiah responded,


    she quickly went on, ¡°My dad sent me here to convince Meredith to get rid of that unfathered baby, but


    she is unwilling to.¡±


    Meredith slowly came back to her senses. Josiah and Ysabelle had always been on the same side.


    How could she expect Josiah to be kind just because he caught her right in time?


    Scrambling out of his arms, Meredith seethed coldly, ¡°Ysabelle, I¡¯m going to say it once more. Even


    though the child is unfathered, he still has me as his mother. I will not get rid of him. And, I have already


    cut ties with the Leighton family for a long time. The Leightons have no right to be telling me what I


    should do with my life.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She then walked away in hurried steps.


    Staring at Meredith who was leaving, Ysabelle said to Josiah, ¡°Looks like the child is really born out of


    wedlock. We should just leave her alone.¡±


    ¡°Ysabelle Leighton,¡± Josiah called out to her in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to say it only once, so listen


    closely. Mind your words. That child is not unfathered, I am the father to that child.¡± Ysabelle was


    dumbfounded.


    She finally came back to her senses. Walking up to Josiah, she asked, ¡°What did you say, Josiah? How


    could it be? Weren¡¯t you the one who forced her to take the contraceptive pills?¡± .


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctors and they said that it¡¯s not a guarantee that the pills will work.¡±


    Ysabelle was shocked to her core.


    Josiah found out that he was the father of the child that Meredith was carrying.


    What should she do?


    Meredith would be able to turn her situation around if Josiah¡¯s grandmother got to know of this news.


    And the Leighton family would be affected too. Nia and Wren had gone downstairs to the garden while


    Meredith was recalling what happened earlier.


    She thought that Josiah had left but suddenly realized that he was standing by the door of the ward.


    Instinctively, she froze. ring at him, she said, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Am I that frightening? Are


    you that terrified of me?¡± Josiah¡¯s gaze stopped at her belly. Clenching her hands tightly into a fist


    underneath the covers, Meredith replied with a straight face, ¡°Josiah Shelby, you are aware that Nia


    likes you a lot and sees you as her father, so why are you showing up here just to disappoint her?¡±


    Walking toward her, Josiah responded, ¡°Meredith Leighton, stop changing the subject.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith felt her heart drop.


    ¡°Tell me now, if the child you¡¯re carrying is mine?¡± ¡°No,¡± Meredith denied.


    ¡°You sound strangely confident.¡±


    ¡°Because the child is not yours,¡± replied Meredith.


    Studying her, Josiah snickered, ¡°Meredith Leighton, the more you sound confident, the more that I


    believe that the child is mine.¡±

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    ¡°Shall I make a guess why you¡¯re not admitting that I am the father of the child?¡± Josiah pretended that


    he was thinking hard before replying, ¡°You knew that I would never allow you to carry my child and


    you¡¯re worried that I¡¯d force you to get rid of the child. As long as you¡¯re able to get away with it for nine


    months, I¡¯d not be able to do anything to you because I will not kill a newborn. And, you¡¯d be able to


    take the child with you to meet my grandmother, am I right?¡±


    Staring at his face that was brimming with confidence , Meredith tugged at the corners of her lips and


    snickered, ¡°Josiah Shelby, it¡¯s such a waste that you¡¯re not a scriptwriter. Let me tell you onest time,


    this child is not yours.¡±


    ¡°Well, just one test and we¡¯ll find out.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Meredith pretended to be surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d know that we have something


    called the paternity test. Because if you did, you¡¯d have done a paternity test with Nia instead of forcing


    me to get rid of Nia.¡±


    Josiah narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the paternity test results with Nia.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? That paternity test results could have been manipted too.¡± Meredith added, ¡°But aren¡¯t you


    worried that I¡¯d get someone to manipte the paternity test results this time too?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the resources and capability to do so.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I am not the young ma¡¯am of the Leighton family anymore. Ysabelle has all the power and


    influence now.¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, stop ming everything on Ysabelle!¡± Josiah was irritated by Meredith¡¯s cold and


    indifferent tone.


    Cutting right to the chase, Josiah threw a box of pills on Meredith. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days to get rid of


    that child. If not, I will force it down your throat like how I did years ago.¡±


    Meredith was startled.


    She looked down at the box of pills in her hand. Just like she expected, Josiah was still the same now


    and then. He would not allow her to carry any of children.


    That year, he had forced the pills down her throat but today, he simply threw the boxcf pills at her. It


    was the same scene and it hurt Meredith the same.


    Gnawing on her lips, she stared at him. ¡°Josiah Shelby, how many times do you need me to tell you


    that this child is not yours?¡±


    ¡°Run a paternity test and prove to me that this child is not mine and I¡¯ll let you po,¡± Josiah snickered.


    He had checked with Mister Leon and Miss Josie that Meredith had not once sold her body to anyone


    In other words, apart from Josiah, Meredith did not sleep with any other men,


    Hence, Josiah was confident that he was the father of that child.


    But there could be a slight chance that the child belonged to another,


    Even so, Josiah would not allow Meredith to keep the baby.


    ¡°I will check on you after two days.¡± Josiah then strode out the door.


    After making sure that Josiah was gone, Ysabelle only then showed up from another side of the door.


    Walking toward Meredith with a smug smile on her face, she scoffed, ¡°So? Don¡¯t you feel utterly


    hopeless?¡±.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Meredith tried to fight back the tears that were about to run down her cheeks, then red at Ysabelle


    and seethed, ¡°Please leave!¡±


    Ysabelle, of course, ignored her. ¡°You tried to lock me up in the toilet and stole my chance of sleeping


    with Josiah and you¡¯re now pregnant with his child. But in the end? Josiah is not going to acknowledge


    this child. Haha, don¡¯t you find this scene oddly familiar?¡±


    Clenching her fists tightly, Meredith tampered down her rage


    ¡°I know that you only wanted to get pregnant to save your daughter. And if your n worked, you would


    be treated with respect by the Shelby family for being the mother of two Shelby kids.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, just the thought of it makes my skin crawl,¡± Ysabelle shook her head and added, ¡°So do you


    really think that I am going to let you give birth to that child? You can dream on.¡±

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Chapter 230 Meredith red at her, seething, ¡°Ysabelle Leighton, you¡¯re despicable!¡±


    ¡°Well, how do you think I managed to stay by Josiah¡¯s side all these years?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why haven¡¯t Josiah married you yet?¡±


    ¡°Oh fret not, Josiah would definitely marry me once the child in your tummy is. gone and your daughter


    is dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ysabelle¡¯s words pierced through her heart like sharp knives. Her daughter and the child in her


    tummy¡­she must think of a way to save herself. She would not let Ysabelle have her way.


    ¡°You can dream on!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think it would be a dream, sister,¡± Picking up the box of pills on the floor, Ysabelle went on,


    ¡°it¡¯s just like thest time, I don¡¯t have to do anything and Josiah would get rid of the child you¡¯re


    carrying.


    ¡°But, of course, I will make sure I keep a good eye on you this time so that the previous mistake won¡¯t


    repeat.¡± Ysabelle then stuffed the box of pills in Meredith¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯d advise you to take the pills on


    your own instead of having Josiah force it down your throat. It¡¯s too cruel for the baby, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Are you done talking? Get the hell out of my room!¡± Meredith yelled furiously at her.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I have no ns on staying in this room for another minute,¡± Ysabelle scoffed, turned


    around, and walked out of the room.


    How could she possibly get rid of the child when she had been through hell just to get pregnant?


    Meredith threw the box of pills into the trash can.


    Neither did she run away nor hide, Meredith stayed in the hospital for another two days.


    As he promised, Josiah showed up on the second day.


    Studying Meredith from head to toe, he asked with a straight face, ¡°Meredith Leighton, so which


    decision have you made? Abortion or the results of a paternity test?¡±


    Meredith took a deep breath before replying, ¡°Sorry but neither.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re admitting that I am the


    father to the child.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°Meredith Leighton!¡± Josiah was irked by her attitude.


    Grabbing her by her chin, as usual, Josiah seethed, ¡°What¡¯s with that attitude of yours? How dare you


    speak to me that way when you tricked me to sleep with you?¡±


    Unfazed, Meredith stared right back into his eyes. ¡°Josiah Shelby, I have absolutely no interest in


    getting married into the Shelby family again, but I am going to keep this child. This is my child and this


    has nothing to do with you. You can choose to abandon him just like how you abandoned Nia. And like


    three years ago, I will not show up in front of you and you don¡¯t have to be responsible for the child.


    ¡°But,¡± Meredith started choking up, ¡°if you force me to have an abortion, I will call your grandmother


    right away and let her know how her grandson killed his own child with his own hands.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And you think that I will let you have the chance to get in contact with my grandma?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already recorded our conversation earlier and I¡¯ve set a timer to send the video to her. The


    moment my child dies, your grandmother will receive the video right away.¡± Meredith pulled into a smile


    and went on, ¡°So? What do you say?¡±


    Staring at the face that he was so familiar with, Josiah thought to himself that Meredith had be


    tougher and smarter within a short amount of time.


    For a second, Josiah thought that the Meredith in front of him was the Meredith that he knew years ago


    ¨C the prideful young madam of the Leighton family.


    ¡°Not bad at all, Meredith Leighton!¡± He seethed, ¡°Seems like someone knows how to bite back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Even though she looked tough on the outside, Meredith was actually feeling


    utterly anxious on the inside.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    She knew better that she should not provoke him.


    She was risking her chances anyway, risking the fact that Josiah would care about his grandmother


    finding out. But what if she was wrong?


    What if Josiah could not care less about his grandmother finding out and insisted on her getting an


    abortion?


    Hence, Meredith added, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I¡¯ve made it clear that I don¡¯t love you anymore, and I have


    absolutely no interest in getting married to you. I will take care of the kids somece far away from you.


    So please, take mercy on me and the kids.¡± Josiah did not believe that Meredith had no intention of


    getting married to him when she tried so hard to get pregnant with his child. Josiah thought that Meredith


    would surely say otherwise once she gave birth to the child.


    Therefore, Josiah did not believe her.


    But Meredith was right that Josiah would care about his grandmother¡¯s feelings


    His grandmother had been spamming calls on his phone every other day just to remind him that she was


    still waiting to have a great-grandchild. If his grandmother found out that he actually got rid of his own


    child, his grandmother might pass out from being too angry.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Very well, Meredith. Let¡¯s see how it goes then,¡± Josiah seethed. He took a step backward and let go of


    his grip on her chin. Inwardly, Meredith sighed in relief and turned her face to avoid Josiah¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Please leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°You¡¯re kicking me out?¡± Josiah snickered coldly as he stared at


    her belly. ¡°I am the father of your child.¡±


    ¡°My child doesn¡¯t need a father,¡± Meredith replied nonchntly.


    She was hoping that Josiah would leave already, not only because of the fact that she was worried that


    Josiah might do something to her baby but she was also worried that Nia might see him.


    Nia was in the middle of receiving treatment and she would be back at any minute.


    Meredith was worried that Nia would cling to Josiah, insisting that Josial? was her father.


    Josiah leaned forward into her and stared into her eyes at a close distance. ¡°Meredith Leighton, you


    better get rid of the child as soon as possible. No matter what it is that you¡¯re plotting, I¡¯d not let you have


    your way.¡±


    He then walked away.


    Meredith sighed in relief.


    Even though she was not sure what Josiah would do next, at least she had gotten through the


    current obstacle. Nia got back to the ward after her treatment. At the sight of Meredith sitting on her bed,


    Nia pulled into a smile on her pale face. ¡°Mommy, I thought you would have already left for work¡±


    Meredith came back to her senses and replied to Nia lovingly, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to stay here today to spend


    time with you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to if you¡¯re busy,¡± Nia then pointed to the vase of roses and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got the roses and


    Aunt Wren to keep mepany.¡± Meredith was touched by Nia¡¯s thoughtfulness.


    cing a hand over her belly and another hand on Nia¡¯s head, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, darling. I will make


    sure you get better and we can then live together with either your little brother or little sister next time.¡±


    er or little sister?¡± Nia ask like others too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, darling.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°So where are they?¡± ¡°They are in my tummy,¡± Meredith pointed to her


    belly and added, ¡°but they¡¯re really small now. Do you want to feel them?¡± ¡°Yes, please!¡± Nia ced her


    hand on Meredith¡¯s lower belly and asked, ¡°Mommy, so is it a girl or a boy?¡±


    ¡°Do you want it to be a girl or a boy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind having a little brother or a little sister,¡± Nia puffed up


    her chest and said, ¡°I will protect and take care of them.¡± ¡°Really, darling?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Nia. You¡¯d be a good sister, I¡¯m sure.¡± Meredith nodded.


    After knowing that Meredith was pregnant, Nia became more considerate than usual.


    Meredith knew that Nia would love for her to stay longer with her but for the sake of earning money,


    Meredith had to leave the hospital when Nia was asleep.


    The ce where she gave piano lessons was not far from the hospital. On her way back to the hospital


    after ss, a car stopped in front of her.


    Realizing that it was Josiah¡¯s car, Meredith turned around and walked away.


    Walter winded down the window and called out to her, ¡°Miss Meredith, Sir wants me to give you a ride


    back to Shelby¡¯s residence.¡±


    Return to Shelby¡¯s residence? Meredith had absolutely no intentions of doing so. Walter hesitated before


    saying to her, ¡°Miss Meredith, you know better how Sir is. He would not take no for an answer. You can


    have a look yourself.¡±


    Meredith took a nce at the car behind Walter¡¯s car and realized that it was the car that Josiah¡¯s


    bodyguards drove.


    Walter was right about Josiah being someone who would not tolerate no for an answer. Josiah too had


    come up with a n to deal with Meredith. With no other options left, Meredith could only get into


    Walter¡¯s car. ¡°What is Josiah nning to do?¡±


    Walter apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Meredith. Sir only instructed me to bring you home. He did not say


    anything else.¡±


    Meredith too did not ask anything further. With an anxious heart, the car pulled over at Shelby¡¯s


    residence.


    When she stepped foot into the mansion, Josiah wasing down the stairs. With one hand in his


    pocket, he was sophisticated, intimidating, and cold, like always. For the sake of her baby, Meredith


    could not afford to offend him so she asked politely, ¡°What is that you wish to see me for?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Josiah walked down the stairs, step by step, as he took glimpses at her belly.¡± Even though


    I don¡¯t want you to be giving birth to the child, since you insisted on keeping it, you shall then stay here


    during your entire pregnancy.¡±


    He wanted her to stay at Shelby¡¯s residence during her pregnancy? Meredith was worried that Josiah


    had other ns instead. If she were to move into his ce, she would then have to follow his orders.


    Meredith replied, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I don¡¯t want to stay at your ce.¡± ¡°This is my child¡¯s home. You don¡¯t


    have to stay here, but the baby does.¡±


    11111


    ¡°Would you rather have my child stay in a hospital that is full of bacteria? What if anything happens to my


    child? Will you be responsible for it?¡±.


    Meredith started gnawing on her lips anxiously.


    How was she supposed to work and save up money or even spend time with Nia if she were to stay at


    his ce?


    As if Josiah had read her mind, he added, ¡°And, don¡¯t even think of working when you¡¯re carrying my


    child. If you¡¯re not capable of taking care of the child, you should just give up now.


    Meredith smiled bitterly.


    All Josiah cared about was this child that she was carrying when he did not even bat an eyelid when their


    daughter was suffering alone in the hospital.


    Meredith guessed that Josiah was not the type of person who would care about his own children.


    At the end of the day, Meredith concluded that the reason why Josiah forced her to move back into the


    Shelby residence was so that he could get rid of her child.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    ¡°Get over here and eat,¡± Josiah ordered and walked toward the dining hall.


    Meredith stood still Lily walked over to her and whispered, ¡°Miss Meredith, hurry up and go eat. You


    don¡¯t want Sir to get unhappy.¡± Meredith then walked toward the dining hall.


    The dining table was filled with dishes and some of the dishes were Meredith¡¯s favorite.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Lily said to her, ¡°I heard that Miss Meredith is pregnant so I¡¯ve prepared several dishes that would be to


    your liking.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Lily,¡± Meredith sat down opposite Josiah.


    ¡°Please enjoy your meal and let me know if you need me,¡± Lily then walked away.


    Meredith looked at the delicious and scrumptious dishes on the table then took a glimpse at Josiah who


    had already started eating. She hesitated for a while before finally eating.


    Taking a piece of meatball, Meredith smelled it but did not take a bite.


    Looking at how Meredith was being careful, Josiah arched his brow and asked, ¡°Why? Are you worried


    that I¡¯d poison you?¡±


    Meredith looked into his eyes and mocked, ¡°You¡¯re not the type to love your own children and I don¡¯t


    understand why you¡¯re insisting that I stay here with you. I¡¯d rather be more careful.¡±


    There was a flicker across his eyes as Josiah¡¯s gaze clouded. ¡°You think that I¡¯d poison you?¡± ¡°Why do


    you look surprised?¡± ¡°Meredith Leighton,¡± Josiahs seethed, ¡°let me tell you something. Even if I were to


    poison you, I won¡¯t do it behind your back.¡±


    Meredith thought that Josiah was actually right. Even thest time, Josiah had forced her to take the


    pills to abort her baby in the open.


    Hence, Meredith started eating. Putting another piece of meatball into her te, Josiah scoffed, ¡°Giving


    up this easily? I thought you¡¯d insist on not eating.¡±


    Meredith picked up the meatball that Josiah passed to her, looked into his eyes, and replied,¡± Josiah


    Shelby, I will still send the video to your grandmother if my baby is gone, and I¡¯m sure your


    grandmother would seek justice for me.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gentle reminder, not a


    threat.¡± She then took a bite of the meatball. It was the first time that Josiah was being threatened by a


    lady. His gaze grew colder and he soon lost his appetite.


    He wanted her to stay at Shelby¡¯s residence during her pregnancy? Meredith was worried that Josiah


    had other ns instead.


    If she were to move into his ce, she would then have to follow his orders.


    Meredith replied, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I don¡¯t want to stay at your ce.¡± ¡°This is my child¡¯s home. You don¡¯t


    have to stay here, but the baby does.¡±


    ¡°Would you rather have my child stay in a hospital that is full of bacteria? What if anything happens to


    my child? Will you be responsible for it?¡± Meredith started gnawing on her lips anxiously. How was she


    supposed to work and save up money or even spend time with Nia if she were to stay at his ce?


    As if Josiah had read her mind, he added, ¡°And, don¡¯t even think of working when you¡¯re carrying my


    child. If you¡¯re not capable of taking care of the child, you should just give up now.


    Meredith smiled bitterly. All Josiah cared about was this child that she was carrying when he did not


    even bat an eyelid when their daughter was suffering alone in the hospital.


    Meredith guessed that Josiah was not the type of person who would care about his own children.


    At the end of the day, Meredith concluded that the reason why Josiah forced her to move back into the


    Shelby residence was so that he could get rid of her child.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    ¡°Get over here and eat;¡± Josiah ordered and walked toward the dining hall. Meredith stood still.


    Lily walked over to her and whispered, ¡°Miss Meredith, hurry up and go eat. You don¡¯t want Sir to get


    unhappy.¡± Meredith then walked toward the dining hall.


    The dining table was filled with dishes and some of the dishes were Meredith¡¯s favorite.


    Lily said to her, ¡°I heard that Miss Meredith is pregnant so I¡¯ve prepared several dishes that would be to


    your liking.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Lily,¡± Meredith sat down opposite Josiah.


    ¡°Please enjoy your meal and let me know if you need me,¡± Lily then walked away.


    Meredith looked at the delicious and scrumptious dishes on the table then took a glimpse at Josiah who


    had already started eating. She hesitated for a while before finally eating.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Taking a piece of meatball, Meredith smelled it but did not take a bite.


    Looking at how Meredith was being careful, Josiah arched his brow and asked, ¡°Why? Are you worried


    that I¡¯d poison you?¡±


    Meredith looked into his eyes and mocked, ¡°You¡¯re not the type to love your own children and I don¡¯t


    understand why you¡¯re insisting that I stay here with you. I¡¯d rather be more careful.¡±


    There was a flicker across his eyes as Josiah¡¯s gaze clouded.


    ¡°You think that I¡¯d poison you?¡±


    ¡°Why do you look surprised?¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton,¡± Josiahs seethed, ¡°let me tell you something. Even if I were to poison you, I won¡¯t


    do it behind your back.¡±


    Meredith thought that Josiah was actually right.


    Even thest time, Josiah had forced her to take the pills to abort her baby in the open.


    Hence, Meredith started eating.


    Putting another piece of meatball into her te, Josiah scoffed, ¡°Giving up this easily? I thought you¡¯d


    insist on not eating.¡±


    Meredith picked up the meatball that Josiah passed to her, looked into his eyes, and replied,¡± Josiah


    Shelby, I will still send the video to your grandmother if my baby is gone, and I¡¯m sure your


    grandmother would seek justice for me.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gentle reminder, not a threat.¡± She then took a bite of the meatball. It


    was the first time that Josiah was being threatened by ady. His gaze grew colder and he soon lost


    his appetite.


    Meredith, on the other hand, started eating away without worrying that the food was poisoned.


    She had to eat more to take care of her baby.


    After finishing her meal, Meredith realized that Josiah was still staring at her coldly. She then mustered


    up her courage and said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s something that I wish to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°What is there for us to discuss when you¡¯re being this relentless?¡± Josiah mocked.


    ¡°I¡­.¡±


    ¡°And of course, no matter what you want to say or ask, I will not agree to any of them,¡± Josiah did not


    even give her the chance to say anything and went on, ¡°Meredith Leighton, there is only one way for


    you to leave this ce, and that is to take the abortion pills.¡±


    Meredith let out a sigh as she watched Josiah walk away. She wanted to discuss with Josiah to allow


    her to visit Nia at the hospital, but it seemed as if Josiah had read her mind and proceeded to


    extinguish herst me of hope. In the end, she was forced to stay at Shelby¡¯s mansion. Just when


    she was about to return to the storage room, she was stopped by Miss Lily. ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡¯re


    pregnant now. How could you still be staying in the storage room? You should sleep in the guest room


    on the second floor.¡±

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Chapter 234 ¡°Miss Lily, but I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Meredith, Sir will not make it harder for you this time.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lily, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to keep running into him.¡± Right then, Josiah¡¯s cold voice was heard


    from upstairs. ¡°If you hated to see me, then why would you be so desperate to have my child?¡±. ¡°Sir,¡±


    Lily immediately turned around to greet Josiah. Meredith was slightly taken aback. Turning her head to


    avoid his gaze, she said, ¡°Miss Lily, I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room on the first floor.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°So you really don¡¯t want to see me, huh?¡± Josiah smirked and added, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, I want you to


    see me and run into me every day until you get sick of me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith replied, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I am already sick of seeing your face.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t be enough. I want you to be sick of me to the point where you¡¯ll give up on your baby,¡±


    Josiah then said to Lily, ¡°drag her to the second floor.¡± ¡°Sir, are you heading out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah walked toward the door. Meredith had no other choice but to move into the guest room on


    the second floor.


    She then told Lily that she had to go out to settle some things. Seeing how Lily looked conflicted,


    Meredith reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lily. If Josiah found out about this, just tell him that I¡¯ve sneaked


    out on my own.¡± ¡°Miss Meredith, I¡¯m not worried that Sir would be angry at me, but I¡¯m worried that he¡¯d


    be furious at you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    Meredith and Josiah had always been at each other¡¯s throats anyway.


    After leaving Shelby¡¯s residence, Meredith went straight to the hospital.


    She spotted Josiah¡¯s car parked at the entrance of the hospital. Meredith realized that Josiah had left


    the house just to visit his precious lover.


    Meredith moved around the hospital carefully to avoid running into Josiah.


    Nia was already asleep. cing down a rose that she bought from a shop, Meredith whispered into


    Nia¡¯s ear, ¡°Goodnight my darling. I¡¯lle to see you again tomorrow.¡±


    Meredith then noticed the leaves that were growing on the branches in the vase.


    She thought that it must be a good sign. By the time she returned to the mansion, she found Josiah


    leaning against her bedroom door, waiting for her.


    Meredith came to a stop in her tracks.


    ¡°Is this why you don¡¯t want to stay on the same floor as me?¡± Josiah studied her and added,¡± Going out


    of the house immediately after I left? Anding back at this time of the hour?¡±


    Meredith took a deep breath before responding, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I am a pregnantdy, not a criminal.


    There¡¯s no need for you to lock me up.¡± ¡°Do you think that I¡¯d give a damn about where you go if it isn¡¯t


    because you¡¯re carrying my child?¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless. Josiah then asked, ¡°Spill it, where were you?¡±


    ¡°I took a walk.¡± Meredith did not tell him that she went to see Nia because Josiah did not like her


    bringing up the mention of Nia. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out of the house at night,¡± Josiah instructed.


    ¡°Noted.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back inside to take a rest.¡± Meredith walked past him and entered her


    room.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Josiah called out to her. ¡°Yes?¡±

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    ¡°Give me a copy of your pregnancy report.¡± ¡°What do you need that for?¡± Meredith wondered if he was


    actually showing concern if his child was growing well. ¡°Just get me a copy and don¡¯t ask,¡± Josiah


    sounded slightly annoyed.


    Meredith gnawed on her lips and held back her anger.


    ¡°The baby is too small to run an ultrasound scan. I only have a soft copy of the pregnancy report from


    the blood test. I will forward it to you.¡± Meredith then emailed him a copy of the pregnancy report to him


    on her phone. Josiah opened up the document and realized that the fetus was really small, it was not


    even a month old. Looking at the day she got pregnant, Josiah realized that it was the day when she


    slept with him.


    At the thought that he was being drugged, Josiah¡¯s face was clouded. Meredith noticed his expression


    changed and wanted to leave but she was once again stopped by him.


    Josiah forwarded the pregnancy report to his grandmother right in front of Meredith.


    Within a minute, Josial?¡¯s phone rang. On the other end of the phone was Josiali¡¯s grandmother¡¯s


    excited screams, ¡°Is this my great-grandchild? Josiah Shelby, don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re lying to


    me!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re the one who forced me to send you the pregnancy report and you¡¯re also the one


    who does not believe me. So what is it that you want?¡±


    Meredithi stared at Josial? in shock.


    Heliad actually told his grandmother about her pregnancy?


    ¡°L¡­of course, I¡¯d get suspicious, Just yesterday you told me that you haven¡¯t found a suitable partner


    but you¡¯re sending a pregnancy report today. How do you expect me to believe you¡± ¡°Hold on, who is


    this Mercym, whichmily is she from why haven¡¯t I heard of lier;¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Meredith liad used her alias when she did the pregnancy test and she did not want people to find out,


    Josialiloo did not want his grandmother to lutowihat Mercell was still alive nordid he want her to find out


    that Meredith was the one who was pregnant with his child


    ¡°She¡¯s not from any of those rich families, She¡¯s somono working at the night CIUD.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Josiali¡¯s grandmother was started, Stuttering, she asked, ¡°Working atau


    ¡°You guessed it right. She¡¯s that type of woman.¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, how could you have thatnd or woman canly your

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    ¡°Why are you interested in a prostitute?¡± ¡°I need to see how she looks right? What if the baby gets her


    bad looks?¡± Josiahughed, ¡°Grandma, isn¡¯t it funny that you¡¯re worried about this?¡± The more that she


    listened to their conversation, the more unsettled Meredith felt. Meredith wondered if Josiah


    deliberately wanted his grandmother to think that the child¡¯s mother was a prostitute andter if he


    wanted to get rid of the child, Josiah¡¯s grandmother would not be that affected.


    After all, the Shelby family was a reputable family and even if Josial?¡¯s grandmother really wanted a


    great-grandchild, she could find other ways to do so instead of relying on a prostitute. Meredith thought


    that Josiah was indeed cunning. Josiah¡¯s grandmother was even more furious. ¡°Josiah Shelby! You¡¯re


    killing me!¡±


    She then ended the call.


    Putting down the phone, Josiah smiled at Meredith. ¡°Did you hear that, Meredith Leighton? My


    grandmother is disgusted by the fact that you¡¯re a prostitute, so we can¡¯t be sure about the baby¡¯s


    future. Even if she does acknowledge the child, she might not ept you as her granddaughter-inw.¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Meredith seethed, ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as cunning as you are, Miss Meredith,¡± Josiah sneered, ¡°You want to see this to the end? I¡¯ll


    dly do it with you.¡±


    He then turned around and walked into his bedroom.


    The next day was a weekend.


    Josiah woke up a littleter than usual and headed downstairs for breakfast.


    He asked tly, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith is still in bed,¡± Lily replied. ¡°Go get her for breakfast.¡±


    Lily nodded and went upstairs.


    Not wanting to meet Josiah, Meredith pulled the nket over her face and said, ¡°I still want to sleep a


    little longer. I¡¯ll eat after.¡±


    ¡°But Sir said that you shouldn¡¯t skip breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat a littleter.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, Sir, he¡­he¡¯s waiting for you.¡±


    Miss Lily, of course, wanted to see Josiah and Meredith reconcile hence she added, ¡°Miss Meredith, Sir


    is simply worried about you and the baby, so he wants you to eat breakfast. Let¡¯s


    go, shall we? You wouldn¡¯t want to get him on his nerves.


    Josiah was worried about her and her baby?


    Meredith found it ridiculous.


    However, Meredith did not me Lily for saying those because Lily did not know what happenedst


    night during the phone call with Josiah¡¯s grandmother.


    ¡°Alright, Lily. I¡¯ll get up now.¡± Meredith got off her bed, brushed up, and went downstairs into the dining


    hall.


    Josiah was already eating while reading a business magazine. Hearing the footsteps sound, he said


    without even looking up, ¡°Take your meals on time. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡±


    ¡°I was only thinking of eating a bitter,¡± Meredith replied and sat down opposite him.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see you, why else?¡±


    Josiah finally looked up from his magazine. Staring at her, he said, ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, abort the


    child then. I¡¯ll make sure that you never have to see me again.¡± Seeing how the both of them were


    about to fight again, Lily quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Um¡­.arguing and getting angry is not


    good for the baby. You wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to your child, right?


    ¡°Plus, the baby is extra sensitive to its surroundings, especially the rtionship of its parents. Also,


    studies have shown that it¡¯s better for the development of the baby to have both parents around.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Meredith took a glimpse at Josiah and met his gaze. Clearing her throat, Meredith responded, ¡°Okay,


    Lily. I¡¯ll try not to get angry that often.¡± ¡°No one knows if the baby will be birthed, so those don¡¯t matter


    at all,¡± Josiah replied tly. Even though Meredith knew that Josiah did not want the child, his response


    still hurt her feelings.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Josiah suddenly pulled her into a corner and red at her. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you regarding what you did with


    Liam earlier, but I want you to get out of my house, right now, this instance!¡± *Why?¡± Meredith was


    wordless with rage. ¡°Are you sick in the head? You were the one who forced me to move in with you and


    you¡¯re now asking me to leave?¡±


    Besides, how could he kick a pregnantdy out the house when it was raining heavily outside?


    He was being unreasonable. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want grandma to know that you¡¯re still alive and I don¡¯t


    want her to see you.¡± Josiah took a glimpse inside the house. Meredith wondered to herself, ¡®What is he


    talking about? Is his grandmother here?¡¯


    Studying her expression, Josiah guessed that Meredith must be up to no good. Closing into her, Josiah


    warned, ¡°Meredith Leighton, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning inside that head of yours.


    If you dare to speak of things that you shouldn¡¯t to my grandma, I will take no mercy on that baby of


    yours.¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    ¡°You know better how I am. So try me if you dare.¡±


    Recalling what Josiah had done to her back then, Meredith felt chills running down hier spine as she


    stuttered, ¡°L¡­I wasn¡¯t going to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Penny, who¡¯s outside?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s voice was hearding from the house. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.


    Could it be Sir?¡± ¡°What is he doing outside in the rain?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s voice was getting closer


    to Josiah and Meredith.


    Josiah pushed Meredith away from the door and warned her in a low voice, ¡°Get the hell out of here now.


    Don¡¯t you dare let grandma see you.¡±


    He then turned around and walked into the room.


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother asked. ¡°No one, I was on the phone.¡± ¡°Really? Why did I


    hear the car engine sound?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother pushed Josiah away and insisted on checking outside.


    ¡°It was Liam. He came back but went out again after getting a call.¡±


    ¡°Oh? It must really be Liam then.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother pushed Josiah slightly andined, ¡°Josiah


    Shelby, why are you always in my way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily outside and I don¡¯t want you to get wet again.¡± Josiah walked her back to the sofa


    and added, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s talk about what to do next with the baby.¡±


    At the mention of her great-grandchild, Josiah¡¯s grandmother immediately sat down.


    Taking a sip of the hot tea, she said, ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Josiah asked,


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who wants a great-grandchild? We just have to wait for him to be born.¡± ¡°But his mom


    is a prostitute,¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother grumbled. ¡°Since you¡¯re worried about the mother¡¯s identity, why


    don¡¯t we have an abortion instead?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t we have a better solution


    for this?¡±


    ¡°There are only two solutions to this. One, we keep the child, two, we get rid of the child.¡±


    The former would bring humiliation to the Shelby family whereas thetter was what Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother had been desperately hoping for. Hence it was a hard decision to make. And it was for this


    reason that Josiah¡¯s grandmother had purposelye all the way to Jehovah City to meet Merelyn.


    ¡°We¡¯ll decide after getting the paternity test results tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know who the child belongs to after nine months anyway, so why the rush now?¡± Josiah was trying


    his best to keep his grandmother from meeting Meredith.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    ¡°What if you¡¯re lying to me?¡± Josiali¡¯s grandmother red at him and added, ¡°Who knows that you


    might simply get a pregnantdy to trick me.¡± Josiah felt the corners of his lips twitching


    He did not expext that it would be this hard to persuade and convince his grandmother.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Josiah shook his head helplessly.


    The Shelby¡¯s mansion was located in the rich people¡¯s area and to reach outside the area, one would


    need to bypass a long private route from the mansion.


    There were no public transport services and one would need to walk if not by car.


    Walking out of Shelby¡¯s mansion, the rain started pouring down heavily.


    She had no choice but to find a shelter to avoid the heavy rain.


    Neither could she return to the mansion nor her rented house, Meredith could only go to the hospital.


    She wanted to call for a cab through a cab service on her phone but soon realized that her phone had


    run out of battery.


    She waited for the rain to get smaller but instead, the rain only got heavier.


    With an umbre in her hand, Meredith looked up at the sky, pulled her coat tighter around her body,


    and ran toward the opposite road.


    The wind was howling strongly and with the ear-splitting thunder, Meredith could not help but feel


    frightened.


    She fastened her footsteps.


    By the time she reached the public route, Meredith had missed thest bus, and because it was raining


    heavily and she was at a secluded location, it was hard for her to hail a cab.


    Not far from where Meredith was, Ysabelle noticed her who was walking alone in the rain and Ysabelle


    pulled into a smirk.


    Ysabelle heard that Josiah¡¯s grandmother was in town and she thought of visiting her. She was


    surprised to see Meredith.


    Judging by how Meredith was out alone at this time, Ysabelle guessed that she might be kicked out of


    the house by Josiah.


    Ysabelle recalled the times when Josiah was cold and ruthless to Meredith and was more confident


    that Meredith must be kicked out of the house by Josiah.


    Ysabelle thought that she must seize this opportunity presented to her.


    Pulling over her car at the side of the road, Ysabelle made a call. ¡°Get me a few men and have them


    come over to Loch Ness Road¡­¡±


    After providing the street address and Meredith¡¯s appearance to the person on the other end of the


    phone, Ysabelle¡¯s face contorted sinisterly. ¡°Meredith Leighton, let¡¯s see how you die


    this time.¡±


    14


    She then made a U-turn and drove away. Meredith was getting tired after a while and she mustered her


    courage to hitchhike but none of the cars were willing to pull over.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    A car finally pulled over. The man in the car whistled and teased, ¡°Hey gorgeous, you want a ride, do


    you? Well first take off your face mask and let me have a look at that pretty face of yours.¡±


    Meredith turned around and walked away.


    The man followed her and teased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Getting shy? What¡¯s a pretty girl like you doing out


    here alone in the rain and in such a secluded area? Come on now, let me see your face ¡­holy f*ck!¡±


    The man stammered as he stared at Meredith¡¯s scarred face.


    ¡°You see it clearly now don¡¯t you?¡± Meredith removed her face mask, revealing her scarred face.


    Her n worked perfectly and the man drove away immediately.


    Meredith wiped away the water on her face. She did not know if it was her tears or the rain. Gripping


    tightly onto her umbre, Meredith decided to continue walking.


    Turning around, Meredith nearly crashed into a group of men. Startled, Meredith immediately took a


    few steps backward.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    ¡°Sony,¡± lowering her head, Meredith apologized and walked past them. But the group of men walked


    closer toward her to block her path. They wereughing creepily, ¡°You¡¯re thedy with the burned face?


    Come on, let us have a look Hideous women turn us on the most.¡±


    Meredith was terrified but she stayed calm and tried to move past them. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re


    going in the middle of the night? Come on now, y with us, ham?m?¡± One of the men pulled her back


    and studied her whileughing sleazily, ¡°Tsk tsk, you are indeed one ugly thing, aren¡¯t you? But don¡¯t


    worry, we wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Meredith stammered, ¡°What¡­what are you guys nning to do?¡± ¡°Something


    meaningful, of course,¡± Another man grabbed the umbre in Meredith¡¯s hand and pulled her into his


    arms.


    Moving his hand over her body while nodding, he said, ¡°Though you look ugly, I must say that you have a


    nice body figure. It¡¯s enough for me and my boys to take turns with you.¡±


    The men were willing to do more than just mess with Meredith as they were being paid a handsome


    amount of money to do so. Struggling, Meredith tried to resist. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Let go of


    me, let go¡­ mmm!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll gag you if you shout again.¡± The group of men then dragged her toward the bushes by the road.


    Soon realizing that they were being serious, Meredith was aghast and tears started welling up in her


    eyes.


    She started pleading with them, ¡°Please let me go, I¡­I am pregnant. I really can¡¯t let you do this to me.¡±


    Meredith thought that those men would let her go if she told them that she was pregnant. But she forgot


    that those men were pricks and bastards that were heartless.


    One of them even eximed, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? Damn, we¡¯ve never slept with a pregnantdy before. It


    sounds like fun, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Who knows? But we¡¯ll know after we try it with her.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait now!¡±


    Meredith got even more terrified at their words.


    She started shouting, ¡°Let me go! Help¡­someone help¡­mmm!¡±


    Her mouth was covered and she felt her body being lifted off the ground. The howling sounds of the wind


    and the rain soon drowned out her cries.


    After spending some time with his grandmother, Josiah finally used the excuse of having to

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    ¡°What if you¡¯re lying to me?¡± Josiali¡¯s grandmother red at him and added, ¡°Who knows that you


    might simply get a pregnantdy to trick me.¡± Josiah felt the corners of his lips twitching


    He did not expext that it would be this hard to persuade and convince his grandmother.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Josiah shook his head helplessly.


    The Shelby¡¯s mansion was located in the rich people¡¯s area and to reach outside the area, one would


    need to bypass a long private route from the mansion.


    There were no public transport services and one would need to walk if not by car.


    Walking out of Shelby¡¯s mansion, the rain started pouring down heavily.


    She had no choice but to find a shelter to avoid the heavy rain.


    Neither could she return to the mansion nor her rented house, Meredith could only go to the hospital.


    She wanted to call for a cab through a cab service on her phone but soon realized that her phone had


    run out of battery.


    She waited for the rain to get smaller but instead, the rain only got heavier.


    With an umbre in her hand, Meredith looked up at the sky, pulled her coat tighter around her body,


    and ran toward the opposite road.


    The wind was howling strongly and with the ear-splitting thunder, Meredith could not help but feel


    frightened.


    She fastened her footsteps.


    By the time she reached the public route, Meredith had missed thest bus, and because it was raining


    heavily and she was at a secluded location, it was hard for her to hail a cab.


    Not far from where Meredith was, Ysabelle noticed her who was walking alone in the rain and Ysabelle


    pulled into a smirk.


    Ysabelle heard that Josiah¡¯s grandmother was in town and she thought of visiting her. She was


    surprised to see Meredith.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Judging by how Meredith was out alone at this time, Ysabelle guessed that she might be kicked out of


    the house by Josiah.


    Ysabelle recalled the times when Josiah was cold and ruthless to Meredith and was more confident


    that Meredith must be kicked out of the house by Josiah.


    Ysabelle thought that she must seize this opportunity presented to her.


    Pulling over her car at the side of the road, Ysabelle made a call. ¡°Get me a few men and have them


    come over to Loch Ness Road¡­¡±


    After providing the street address and Meredith¡¯s appearance to the person on the other end of the


    phone, Ysabelle¡¯s face contorted sinisterly. ¡°Meredith Leighton, let¡¯s see how you die


    this time.¡±


    14


    She then made a U-turn and drove away. Meredith was getting tired after a while and she mustered her


    courage to hitchhike but none of the cars were willing to pull over.


    A car finally pulled over. The man in the car whistled and teased, ¡°Hey gorgeous, you want a ride, do


    you? Well first take off your face mask and let me have a look at that pretty face of yours.¡±


    Meredith turned around and walked away.


    The man followed her and teased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Getting shy? What¡¯s a pretty girl like you doing out


    here alone in the rain and in such a secluded area? Come on now, let me see your face ¡­holy f*ck!¡±


    The man stammered as he stared at Meredith¡¯s scarred face.


    ¡°You see it clearly now don¡¯t you?¡± Meredith removed her face mask, revealing her scarred face.


    Her n worked perfectly and the man drove away immediately.


    Meredith wiped away the water on her face. She did not know if it was her tears or the rain. Gripping


    tightly onto her umbre, Meredith decided to continue walking.


    Turning around, Meredith nearly crashed into a group of men. Startled, Meredith immediately took a


    few steps backward.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    ¡°Sony,¡± lowering her head, Meredith apologized and walked past them. But the group of men walked


    closer toward her to block her path. They wereughing creepily, ¡°You¡¯re thedy with the burned face?


    Come on, let us have a look Hideous women turn us on the most.¡±


    Meredith was terrified but she stayed calm and tried to move past them. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re


    going in the middle of the night? Come on now, y with us, ham?m?¡± One of the men pulled her back


    and studied her whileughing sleazily, ¡°Tsk tsk, you are indeed one ugly thing, aren¡¯t you? But don¡¯t


    worry, we wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Meredith stammered, ¡°What¡­what are you guys nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Something meaningful, of course,¡± Another man grabbed the umbre in Meredith¡¯s hand and pulled


    her into his arms.


    Moving his hand over her body while nodding, he said, ¡°Though you look ugly, I must say that you have


    a nice body figure. It¡¯s enough for me and my boys to take turns with you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The men were willing to do more than just mess with Meredith as they were being paid a handsome


    amount of money to do so. Struggling, Meredith tried to resist. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Let go


    of me, let go¡­ mmm!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll gag you if you shout again.¡± The group of men then dragged her toward the bushes by the road.


    Soon realizing that they were being serious, Meredith was aghast and tears started welling up in her


    eyes.


    She started pleading with them, ¡°Please let me go, I¡­I am pregnant. I really can¡¯t let you do this to


    me.¡±


    Meredith thought that those men would let her go if she told them that she was pregnant. But she forgot


    that those men were pricks and bastards that were heartless.


    One of them even eximed, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? Damn, we¡¯ve never slept with a pregnantdy before.


    It sounds like fun, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Who knows? But we¡¯ll know after we try it with her.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait now!¡±


    Meredith got even more terrified at their words.


    She started shouting, ¡°Let me go! Help¡­someone help¡­mmm!¡±


    Her mouth was covered and she felt her body being lifted off the ground. The howling sounds of the


    wind and the rain soon drowned out her cries.


    After spending some time with his grandmother, Josiah finally used the excuse of having to

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Josiah was aware that Meredith had been spending most of her time in the hospital. ¡°I didn¡¯t see Walter


    driving out though,¡± Alfred asked, puzzled, ¡°And Miss Meredith hadn¡¯t been home since this morning.


    Sir, where did you ask Walter to send Miss Meredith to?¡± Josiah was slightly startled. Looking at Alfred,


    he asked, ¡°What did you say? Walter did not give her a ride?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. Walter had taken his leave right after sending you home.¡±


    ¡°Then who drove Meredith?¡±


    ¡°There were no records of Lanny and Walter driving anyone this evening. I¡¯m guessing that she had left


    on her own.¡±


    Walter was Josiah¡¯s personal driver whereas Lanny was in charge of the logistics at the Shelby


    mansion and Lanny received orders directly from Alfred.


    Alfred did not even know that Meredith hade home earlier.


    To be exact, aside from Josiah, no one else knew that Meredith hade home. After all, she was


    kicked out of the ce by Josiah right after Liam dropped her off.


    Josiah thought that Meredith would talk to Alfred so that he could send someone to drive her to the


    hospital, but she did not.


    It would usually take almost an hour to walk from the mansion to the public road on a good weathered


    day and it was raining heavily now.


    Josiah guessed that it would be hard for Meredith to get a cab in this weather and this time of an hour.


    ¡°That stupid girl!¡± Josiah cursed under his breath, reached for his phone, and made a call to Meredith.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    No one was picking up.


    He tried calling again but still, no one picked up.


    He then made a call to Yoseph and had him check if Meredith was at the hospital.


    Shortly after, Yoseph returned a call to Josiah and told him that Meredith was not anywhere in the


    hospital.


    The hospital was the only ce that Meredith could go but she was not there.


    Josiah sounded especially solemn. ¡°Go search for her.¡± ¡°Sir, why are you looking for her at thiste


    hour?¡± Yoseph was confused about the situation. ¡°She just left the house and I don¡¯t know where she


    went,¡± Josiah paused and added, ¡°and she left the house on her feet.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yoseph was


    shocked, ¡°Oh gosh! But it¡¯s raining so heavily outside and Miss Meredith is pregnant, isn¡¯t she? What if


    she identally slips and has a miscarriage?¡± Josiah froze at Yoseph¡¯s words.


    If that was the case, Josiah thought that one of his problems would then be solved.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to look for her anymore,¡± said Josiah. ¡°Huh? But why?¡± ¡°I want her to slip


    and have a miscarriage.¡± I


    Before Yoseph could even say anything, Josiah already ended the call.


    Even Alfred was stunned by Josiah¡¯s words. ¡°Sir, Miss Meredith left the house on her feet? It¡¯s


    ridiculous!


    ¡°And with this weather, not only I am worried that she¡¯d trip or slip but what if she runs into bad


    people?¡± ¡°Bad people? Is there anyone else in this world who is worse than her?¡± Josiah smirked and


    added, ¡°You should go get some rest, Alfred.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, have a good night, Sir.¡± Alfred then walked out of the study.


    Josiah flipped the documents in his hand but he was irked by the sounds of the heavy rain. He got up


    onto his feet, walked to the windows, and drew the curtains close.


    Meredith, on the other hand, was struggling for her life but it was impossible for her to go against a


    group of men.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    The shirt on her body was torn apart and she could feel raindrops hitting on her bare skin.


    But Meredith did not even feel cold.


    Her voice had turned hoarse from all the screaming but all she could do was plead and beg with them


    again, and again. ¡°No, please don¡¯t! Please let me go! I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    One of the men grabbed her by her hair, whispered into her ear, and warned, ¡°I thought I made it clear


    that the three of us will let you go if you behave and cooperate with us. If not¡­ we¡¯ll have to use brute


    force and you¡¯d only end up more hurt.¡±


    ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡°Save your breath. No one will be able to hear you in this rain.¡± One of the men lowered his


    head, wanting to kiss her but Meredith knocked her head against his lips, causing him to hiss in pain.


    ¡°What a stubborn b*tch!¡± The man was slowly getting impatient. ¡°I¡¯ll go first so hold her tight!¡± The man


    said to the other men. ¡°Why do you get to go first? I want to go first too.¡± ¡°No, I want to be the first.¡±


    The three of them started arguing. Meredith took the chance and struggled out from their grasp but she


    identally slipped and fell onto the ground. ¡°My tummy-!¡±


    ¡°We told you to not move around, right? Feel the pain now, don¡¯t you?¡± The man dragged her back to


    him and said to the rest, ¡°Come on now, quit the fighting. Let¡¯s get this done with and leave.¡±


    Even though the other two men were unwilling, they did not want to drag it out too.


    After all, they were at the roadside, not in a motel.


    Meredith was held with her back against a tree and just when one of them was getting ready, a ray of


    bright light shone toward them. One of the men nced toward the car and cursed, ¡°F*ck! Who is it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± A man was seen getting down from a ck Rolls-Royce.


    The man was holding a ck umbre in his hand and had the other hand in his pocket. ncing


    coldly at them, he said, ¡°So how is it ying with Josiah Shelby¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°Jo¡­Josiah Shelby?¡±


    Those men felt their legs turn weak at the mention of his name. The man who had his trousers already


    pulled down hurriedly pulled them back up and stammered,¡± Sorry, Mister Josiah. We didn¡¯t know that


    this ugly¡­ no, this prettydy belongs to you, that is why¡­¡±


    ¡°So, are you giving up already?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­yes.¡± Perhaps he was getting nervous, so the man struggled to pull his pants back up.


    Josiah nced at the man who had his trousers pulled down and then turned to look at Meredith who


    was shivering in fear.


    Josiah then lifted his leg andnded a kick between the man¡¯s legs.


    The man let out a painful cry.


    At the sight of this, the other two men could already guess that they would end up the same.


    Both of them exchanged a look and charged toward Josiah.


    In less than a second, both of them were beaten up by Josiah.


    The men wanted to run away but they soon noticed a group of bodyguards walking toward them.


    ¡°Sir.¡± The bodyguards greeted Josiah and noticed the three men that were sprawling pathetically on the


    floor. ¡°Finish them,¡± said Josiah before walking toward Meredith.


    Sensing that someone was closing in on her, Meredith pulled her clothes tighter around herself, shook


    her head, and pleaded, ¡°No, don¡¯t touch me, please don¡¯t touch me¡­¡­.I am pregnant.¡±.. There was a


    flicker in Josiah¡¯s dark, solemn eyes. For some reason, he felt sorry for her.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    He removed his coat and covered Meredith with his coat, Lifting Meredith off the ground, Josiah walked


    toward his car with Meredith in his arms,


    Settling her down in the backseat, Meredith suddenly grabbed him and pleaded with him in a shaky


    voice, ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t. Don¡¯t leave me alone¡­¡± To Meredith, Josiah was someone dangerous too. So


    why was she asking him for help? Would it change anything? Asking for his help. But at the thought of


    what those men almost did to her, Mereditl? could only turn to Josial, who had also done vile things to


    her.


    Josiah stared at the hands holding onto him tightly and then at Meredith who was shivering non-stop,


    then said, ¡°How am I going to send you to the hospital if you don¡¯t let me go?¡±


    Meredith immediately let go of her grasp on him.


    She needed to be at the hospital.


    Meredith was shivering throughout their drive to the hospital. Josiah got her off from the backseat,


    carried her in his arms, and strode toward the ER.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The doctor asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant and she¡¯s been assaulted¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Meredith denied vehemently because she did not want to tarnish her reputation. ¡°They didn¡¯t


    assault me. I simply tripped over when I was running away from them.¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, does that even matter?¡± Josial scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between sleeping


    with ten men and twenty men?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s important! They didn¡¯t sexually assault me!¡± Meredith argued, ¡°Look, my pants are still


    intact, they didn¡¯t manage to do anything to me, they didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    The doctors could roughly guess what the situation was about.


    Among the doctors, one of them red at Josiah and said, ¡°All you care about is whether she was


    assaulted whilepletely ignoring the fact that your wise is pregnant and that she was almost raped?


    Sir, are you being serious right now?¡± Josiah¡¯s gaze clouded as he replied coldly, ¡°Did I say anything


    about me caring about it? It was her.¡±


    The doctor then turned to look at Meredith. ¡°Miss, if you insist on stooping so low and giving up on your


    dignity, I¡¯d advise you to get an abortion and get yourself another man.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, what¡¯s the use of having a good-looking husband when he treats you like this? Why are you


    doing this to yourself?¡± One of the nurses said. ¡°Please, I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore,¡± Meredith


    grabbed the hand of one of the doctors and pleaded, ¡°I need this child. Please save him, please¡­¡±


    Why was she allowing herself to be trampled all over?


    And why was she trying hard to rify that she was not sexually assaulted by those men?


    All because she wanted to keep the child.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    And Josiah had always been cold and indifferent toward her. He was also disgusted by her. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. We¡¯ll help you.¡± The doctor patted her hand and pushed her into the ER. Standing in front of the


    entrance of the ER, Josiah was feeling mixed feelings. Shortly after, Ysabelle came rushing toward


    him. With one hand on her waist, Ysabelle was panting, catching her breath. ¡°Josiah, I heard that my


    sister was assaulted, is she okay?¡± Before Josiah could even say anything, the doors of the ER were


    pushed open. The doctor walked out and said, ¡°Sir, we might not be able to save your child. If you insist


    on saving the child, it might put the mother¡¯s life in danger. So, should we save the child, Sir?

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Ysabelle responded, ¡°why are you even asking? We must, of course, make sure the


    adult is safe!¡± The doctor looked at Ysabelle, puzzled. He was trying to figure out who Ysabelle was.


    Ysabelle quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m her sister.¡± Meredith¡¯s anxious cries were heard from the ER, ¡°Doctor, I


    don¡¯t have a husband or sister. They¡¯re not my family. I am the one who should be deciding whether I


    want to save the child or not!¡¯ ¡°Please listen to me, I need to save the child,¡± Meredith cried. The doctor


    looked puzzledly at Josiah, ¡°Are you not her husband?¡± Ysabelle replied in Josiah¡¯s stead, ¡°He is the


    father to the child.¡± ¡°So¡­do you want to save the child or not?¡± Ysabelle replied, ¡°No. Meredith¡¯s life is


    more important.¡±


    The doctor shot a re at Ysabelle then continued staring at Josiah, waiting for his response.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Meredith came running out of the ER, dropped to her knees in front of Josiah¡¯s feet, and cried, ¡°Josiah,


    please don¡¯t kill my baby, no, he¡¯s also your baby, you can¡¯t kill him¡­¡± Josiah looked down at her and


    asked tly, ¡°The doctor said your life might be in danger. You don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not


    afraid to die,¡± Meredith shook her head frantically and added, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to live anyway if my baby


    is gone. I¡¯m willing to risk my life for my child. Please, let me do so¡­¡± With the baby gone, Nia would


    soon be gone too. What was the use then to stay alive all alone?


    The doctor too did not know what to do.


    He cleared his throat awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, really. It¡¯s just that if youm insist on


    keeping the child, you¡¯d need a longer time to recover.¡±


    ¡°If it was nothing serious, then why did you insist on these people making decisions for me when


    they¡¯re not even rted to me?¡± Meredith was furious. The doctor replied helplessly, ¡°This is the


    hospital¡¯s policy and we¡¯d need a family member to sign the documents.¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t have any family


    members!¡± Meredith was already weak from the assault and she was feeling weaker after getting so


    worked up.


    She then passed out at Josiah¡¯s feet.


    There was a flicker in Josiah¡¯s expression. Bending over, Josiah lifted Meredith into his arms and


    walked toward the ER. ¡°We¡¯ll go with her decision.¡±


    Ysabelle felt a sense of urgency and anxiousness when Josiah agreed to keep the baby,


    Catching up to Josiah, Ysabelle grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Josiah, weren¡¯t you trying to get rid of her


    baby back then? Why are you letting go of such a good opportunity?¡± Josiah nced at her. ¡°Why are


    you so desperate for her to get rid of the baby?¡± ¡°L¡­¡± Ysabelle was suddenly wordless, She then


    quickly put on an innocent expression on her face and said, ¡°Because I know you wanted to get rid of


    the baby too, didn¡¯t you? I only wanted to help you.¡±


    She then added, ¡°For the sake of marrying into the Shelby family, Meredith Leighton had the nerve to


    drug you so that she could get pregnant with your child. If we keep this child, your grandma would


    definitely force you to marry her. And I know you don¡¯t want that to happen, So why are you letting such


    a good chance slip away?¡±


    Josiah did not say anything.


    Ysabelle could not figure out what he was thinking. ¡°Josiah, why not¡­I¡¯ll ask the doctor to get rid of the


    baby and then Meredith no longer has a bargaining chip to force you to marry her.¡±

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    After a pause, Josiah pulled into a smirk and replied, ¡°Ysabelle, did it ever ur to you that the baby is


    my flesh and blood too? Do you really think that it¡¯s right for you to be so eager in getting rid of one of


    Shelby¡¯s family bloodlines?¡± Ysabelle was once again rendered speechless. Gnawing on her lips, she


    tried to exin herself, ¡°I already told you that I was only thinking of helping you to get rid of Meredith.


    If you think that¡¯s how I think¡­fine then. I won¡¯t say anything anymore.¡±


    She then pretended to be angry and sat down on the bench in front of the ER.


    Ysabelle thought that Josiah would say something to make her feel better but Josiah said to her-


    instead, ¡°Ysabelle, you should leave.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be here.¡± Ysabelle wondered what Josiah meant. Was he implying that she


    would cause harm to Meredith?


    Ysabelle wanted to wait and confirm that Meredith would lose her baby tonight. If not, all of her efforts


    tonight would have gone to waste.


    Looking at Josiah who was standing in front of the ER, Ysabelle felt disappointed yet at the same time


    terrified.


    ¡°Alright then. I don¡¯t think Meredith wants to see me too.¡± She got up from the bench and headed


    toward the exit of the hospital.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But Ysabelle of course, would not leave that easily without getting any answers.


    She bought a bottle of water from the vending machine and walked back to where Josiah was.


    ¡°Here, drink some water,¡± Ysabelle said softly.


    Right then, the doctor walked out of the ER.


    At the sight of the both of them standing closely and somewhat intimately, the doctor came to a


    realization that Josiah and Ysabelle were a pair. And that was why Ysabelle insisted on getting rid of


    the child. Seeing how the doctor was staring at him and Ysabelle with a weird expression on his face,


    Josiah was irked. ¡°So are you going to tell me how she is or are you just going to stand there?¡±


    The doctor did not know about Josiah¡¯s identity.


    All he knew was that Josiah was nothing but a good-looking douchebag. The doctor then retorted


    impatiently, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who didn¡¯t want to save the child? Why do you even care about Miss


    Meredith then?¡± ¡°How could you say such a thing when you¡¯re a doctor yourself? I¡¯ll file aint


    right now! ¡± Ysabelle seethed and reached for her phone.


    At the mention of filing aint, the doctor flinched. Josiah signaled Ysabelle to put away the phone


    and fixed his gaze on the doctor. ¡°So?¡± The doctor cleared his throat and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child


    is safe. The mother would need some time before she regains her consciousness.¡±


    Josiah finally felt a sense of relief. ¡°But the next few days are crucial for the patient. She would need to


    stay in bed and rest, and shouldn¡¯t be moving around, if not she might have a miscarriage,¡± The doctor


    added.


    Ysabelle, on the other hand, nearly dropped the bottle in her hand. Inwardly, she seethed, ¡®Meredith


    Leighton, you¡¯re one lucky b*tch!¡¯


    Meredith had a lot of nightmares. She dreamt of how she was being sexually assaulted by the men and


    how she lost her baby. She was screaming and crying in her sleep.


    Josiah was standing by the window, all the while watching her. When she finally called out his name,


    Josiah walked over to her and held her hands in his. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Josiah said gently.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    ¡°Why¡± Meredith looked nervous


    Meredith guessed that something was not right when Josiah agreed for her to keep the child.


    She guessed that Josiah must be up to no good,


    ¡°Because of my grandmother.¡± Staring at Meredith who was looking at him with that innocent face of


    hers, Josiah scoffed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, aren¡¯t you waiting for this moment to happen when you tried


    so hard to get pregnant with my child? Waiting for my grandmother to ept you into the Shelby


    family? But let me make this clear, even though I respect and care about my grandmother, I would not


    marry a g simply because of a child. I will never agree to it, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Meredith cut him off, ¡°you¡¯ve said this over and over again, aren¡¯t you even tired?¡±


    Seeing how his face got darker, she then quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t think of getting married into the Shelby


    family, don¡¯t think of meeting your grandmother, don¡¯t let your grandmother know that I¡¯m still alive¡­


    see? I¡¯ve got them all memorized.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Josiah responded, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Aside from the baby, I don¡¯t want anything else. I wouldn¡¯t want a g to be my man


    either.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Why are you taking it personally when I didn¡¯t even say anything when you said that I was a g


    earlier?¡± Meredith did not worry about going against him after knowing that Josiah needed her help.


    ¡°With the child, you must think that you¡¯re something now, huh? Going against me and all!¡± Josiah


    wanted to pull away from the IV drip from her hand. Startled, Meredith immediately stopped him from


    doing so by wrapping her arms around his waist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. Please don¡¯t be mad.¡± ¡°Meredith


    Leighton, don¡¯t forget where you stand!¡±


    ¡°¡®I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Take your hands away from me!¡± Josiah seethed in disdain.


    Meredith immediately let him go andy back down in bed. ¡°You should probably head back and get


    some rest. Don¡¯t want you to be spending too much time with a g.¡± She was worried that she might


    start another fight with Josiah if he stayed any longer.


    Josiah fixed his shirt that was crumpled by Meredith.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t n on staying here any longer,¡± Josiah then added, ¡°my grandma says she wants


    to meet you and also wants you to get a paternity test. Come up with a way to make sure that she


    doesn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    ¡°Your grandma wants to see me? And run a paternity test?¡± Meredith was taken aback.


    ¡°Why? Getting scared?¡± Josiah fixed his gaze on her belly and said, ¡°Is the child not mine after


    all?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think then so be it.¡±


    Even though Meredith had met Josiah¡¯s grandmother a lot of times, it had been a long time since they


    last met, and after the fire, her face was scarred and her voice had gotten a bit hoarse.


    Meredith thought that she could get someone to put on some makeup so that Josiah¡¯s grandmother


    would not recognize her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± she said.


    ¡°And remember that you work at a nightclub.¡± Inwardly, Meredith was irked at the fact that Josiah


    forced such an identity onto her simply because he did not want his grandmother to ept her.


    ¡°Yes, I work at a nightclub.¡±


    ¡°If my grandmother wants you to return to Delsam City with her¡­¡± Before Josiah could even finish his


    sentence, Meredith said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go. My daughter still needs me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    ¡°Why¡± Meredith looked nervous


    Meredith guessed that something was not right when Josiah agreed for her to keep the child.


    She guessed that Josiah must be up to no good,


    ¡°Because of my grandmother.¡± Staring at Meredith who was looking at him with that innocent face of


    hers, Josiah scoffed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, aren¡¯t you waiting for this moment to happen when you tried


    so hard to get pregnant with my child? Waiting for my grandmother to ept you into the Shelby


    family? But let me make this clear, even though I respect and care about my grandmother, I would not


    marry a g simply because of a child. I will never agree to it, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Meredith cut him off, ¡°you¡¯ve said this over and over again, aren¡¯t you even tired?¡±


    Seeing how his face got darker, she then quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t think of getting married into the Shelby


    family, don¡¯t think of meeting your grandmother, don¡¯t let your grandmother know that I¡¯m still alive¡­


    see? I¡¯ve got them all memorized.¡±


    Josiah responded, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Aside from the baby, I don¡¯t want anything else. I wouldn¡¯t want a g to be my man


    either.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Why are you taking it personally when I didn¡¯t even say anything when you said that I was a g


    earlier?¡± Meredith did not worry about going against him after knowing that Josiah needed her help.


    ¡°With the child, you must think that you¡¯re something now, huh? Going against me and all!¡± Josiah


    wanted to pull away from the IV drip from her hand. Startled, Meredith immediately stopped him from


    doing so by wrapping her arms around his waist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. Please don¡¯t be mad.¡± ¡°Meredith


    Leighton, don¡¯t forget where you stand!¡±


    ¡°¡®I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Take your hands away from me!¡± Josiah seethed in disdain.


    Meredith immediately let him go andy back down in bed. ¡°You should probably head back and get


    some rest. Don¡¯t want you to be spending too much time with a g.¡± She was worried that she might


    start another fight with Josiah if he stayed any longer.


    Josiah fixed his shirt that was crumpled by Meredith.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t n on staying here any longer,¡± Josiah then added, ¡°my grandma says she wants


    to meet you and also wants you to get a paternity test. Come up with a way to make sure that she


    doesn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    ¡°Your grandma wants to see me? And run a paternity test?¡± Meredith was taken aback.


    ¡°Why? Getting scared?¡± Josiah fixed his gaze on her belly and said, ¡°Is the child not mine after


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    all?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think then so be it.¡±


    Even though Meredith had met Josiah¡¯s grandmother a lot of times, it had been a long time since they


    last met, and after the fire, her face was scarred and her voice had gotten a bit hoarse.


    Meredith thought that she could get someone to put on some makeup so that Josiah¡¯s grandmother


    would not recognize her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± she said.


    ¡°And remember that you work at a nightclub.¡± Inwardly, Meredith was irked at the fact that Josiah


    forced such an identity onto her simply because he did not want his grandmother to ept her.


    ¡°Yes, I work at a nightclub.¡±


    ¡°If my grandmother wants you to return to Delsam City with her¡­¡± Before Josiah could even finish his


    sentence, Meredith said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go. My daughter still needs me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Josiah frowned when he noticed the rxed expression on Meredith¡¯s face. Josiah did not expect her


    to react this way.


    However, the more Meredith looked rxed and unbothered, the more Josiah was worried. He was


    worried that Meredith was simply pretending to be well-behaved but she was actually plotting


    something.


    He then added, ¡°I will be there too on that day. So you better tuck away all your petty little tricks.¡±


    This time around, Meredith could not be bothered to exin herself anymore.


    Closing her eyes, she said, ¡°I¡¯m getting sleepy now, can you leave?¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Josiah then walked out of her ward.


    The room was finally quiet. Meredith could not help but recall when she was being assaulted. She let


    out a sigh of relief as she ced her hand on her belly. If it was not for Josiah who showed up at the


    right time, she would have been sexually assaulted by those men. Her life might even be in danger.


    Josiah had helped her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    But he did make it clear that he only saved the child because of his grandmother¡¯s sake.


    At the end of the day, Meredith knew that she should not expect anything from Josiah. Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother stared suspiciously at Josiah who walked into the dining hall. ¡°Where did you go in the


    middle of the night when it was still raining heavily?¡± ¡°I needed to settle something urgently,¡± Josiah


    replied as he poured his grandmother a ss of milk.


    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent? Don¡¯t tell me that something happened to my great-grandchild?¡±


    ¡°No, grandma.¡±


    ¡°Good then.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother couldn¡¯t care less about where he wentst night. Taking a sip of


    the milk, she then asked, ¡°Oh, have you scheduled a time with Miss Merelyn? I want to see her today.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in her hometown this week and will only be back next week.¡±


    ¡°What? But you didn¡¯t say anything about her being back at her hometown yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she heard that you¡¯re here to see her so she ran away,¡± Josiah lied without even blinking.


    He knew that his grandmother would want to see Meredith and he did not n to lie to her but Meredith


    had gotten into an identst night.


    Josiah did not want his grandmother to worry so he nned to dy the date for them to meet.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother pped Josiah on his arm and scolded, ¡°What did you tell her? How could you


    scare her away?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out this way.¡± Even though she was old, she was still alert.


    Narrowing her eyes at Josiah, she said, ¡°Josiah Shelby, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re trying


    to avoid us from meeting and getting the paternity test, right? I bet the pregnancy report was fake too,


    isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother was getting more convinced that her hunch was right. mming the spoon


    against the table, she seethed, ¡°Josiah Shelby! If you don¡¯t bring her to meet me immediately, I¡¯ll


    schedule a meeting for you and Miss Yvette and I¡¯ll drag you to sign the marriage papers right away.¡±


    Josiah was rendered speechless. ¡°Who is Miss Yvette?¡±


    How was he supposed to get married to someone he did not even know?


    ¡°The daughter of the Yvette family. I¡¯ve met her once, pretty, gentle, and well-educated. She¡¯s pretty


    much like Meredith.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you really bringing up Meredith Leighton at this time? Do you not


    remember the humiliation that she had brought to our family?¡±

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Meredith is that kind of woman, and I don¡¯t want to talk to you about Meredith


    anymore, we¡¯re only going to end up being unhappy with each other.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother added,


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this Miss Yvette, shall we? She¡¯s gorgeous and she seems to be fond of you too. I


    think it would be a good idea for you to settle down with her.


    Josiah was reluctant. ¡°Grandma, why is it that I can only marry girls that you approve of?¡± ¡°Because I


    know you like that girl in aa and I can¡¯t let you marry someone like her, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yena will get better.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about Yena anymore.¡±


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Josiah replied tly as he took a bite of his pancake, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to talk about this Miss


    Yvette anymore too.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about Miss Merelyn then, shall we? So is the child yours or not? When can I meet her?¡±


    ¡°She is carrying my child and you can meet her in one week¡¯s time.¡± Josiah thought that his


    grandmother would give up the idea of meeting Meredith if he insisted that Meredith was back in her


    hometown, but his grandmother showed no signs of giving up.


    His grandmother¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, one week it is.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother cut him off before he could say anything, ¡°You can forget about persuading me to


    leave. I will not leave until I see my great-grandchild.¡±


    Josiah had no other choice but to let her be.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m not going back to Delsam City anyway. Reschedule your work and make some time for me. I


    want to go shopping.¡± ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t you worried that Grandpa is going to scold you for asking me to


    put aside my work just to go shopping with you?¡±


    ¡°You think he has the guts to scold me?¡±


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you worried that grandpa is going to be mad at me?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother put


    down the sandwich, rubbed her palms together, and said, e on now. I¡¯ll go get changed and we¡¯ll


    head out in a bit.¡± She then left the dining hall. Josiah shook his head helplessly and got up from the


    dining table.


    It was as if she was trying to get back at Josiah, Josiah¡¯s grandmother shopped from the first floor of


    the shoppingplex until the fifth floor, then returned to the third floor.


    Even Penny felt as if she had to say something. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I don¡¯t think Sir really enjoys shopping, why


    not let him go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m teaching him to be patient,¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother nced at Penny then turned


    toward Josiah with a scarf in her hand. ¡°What do you think? Does it look good?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Josiah nodded but his gaze was fixed on a piece of floral dress on a mannequin. Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother took a nce at the dress and then looked at him. ¡°Why? Do you want to get it?¡¯¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking.¡±


    ¡°You want to get it for Miss Merelyn?¡±


    Josiah was taken aback. Not because his grandmother guessed it right but at the fact that he actually


    thought of buying Meredith a dress.


    It was strange.


    Josiah remembered that she went out the whole day to get new outfits but she came back empty-


    handed and after the incidentst night, her blouse was ripped and torn too.


    Chanta:

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Josiah guessed that Meredith who was lying in the hospital would not have any new clothes to wear.


    The floral dress would suit her perfectly and at the first sight of the dress, Josiah thought of her


    instantly. ¡°It seems like Sir is quite fond of Miss Merelyn,¡± Penny said to Lily, ¡°right Lily, have you met


    Miss Merelyn before? Is she pretty?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Lily looked toward Josiah. She did not know what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting it for Yena,¡± Josiah took the dress and handed it to an employee. ¡°Size M.¡± ¡°Why are you


    getting a dress for a person in aa? It¡¯s not like she can wear it.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother was


    rendered speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it by her bedside to make her happy. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Did you even check the price of the dress?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandma took the dress away and said,¡± we¡¯re


    not doing charity. Why are you being so generous to an outsider? We¡¯re already been paying for her


    medical bills for so many years, and you¡¯re buying her clothes now?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother did not care about how Josiah wanted to spend his money, she simply hated the


    fact that her grandson¡¯s obsession with aatose person.


    Hence, she was unhappy.


    ¡°Yena only ended up this way because of Meredith and Meredith was my ex-wife. Hence, it is Shelby¡¯s


    responsibility to take care of Yena.¡± Josiah took the dress from his grandmother and passed it to the


    employee again.


    ¡°Plus, I am already thirty years old, Grandma. Why do I need your approval to buy a dress? Aren¡¯t you


    being a little too unreasonable?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother was simmering in rage. ¡°Are you trying to go


    against me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Grandma. I don¡¯t hate you.¡± Josiah had Lily buy the dress and took


    the bag from the employee.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to have me around, so I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± He then said to Lily,¡± you guys


    can go on without me. Get something to eat on the second floor if you want to.¡±


    He then added, ¡°And Grandma, just buy whatever you like, I¡¯ll pay for all of them.¡±


    Until Josiah was out of her sight, Josiah¡¯s grandmother then said, ¡°What was that? Is he leaving me


    here all alone?¡±


    Meredith ordered takeout for breakfast.


    After breakfast, she rested in bed. One of the nurses came in to give her an injection and then handed


    her a medical bill.


    The nurse scanned the room and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen any of your family members around?¡±


    ¡°¡­I only have a three-year-old daughter and no one else.¡± ¡°You should at least have a friend, right?¡±


    The nurse added, ¡°Our hospital has a rule that all patients should at least have a guardian as we don¡¯t


    have enough staff in the hospital to cater to every patient.¡±


    ¡°And the medical bill, are you nning to settle it at the counter all by yourself?¡± .


    ¡°I can but¡­¡± Meredith sounded conflicted, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money with me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry?¡± The nurse eximed, ¡°Miss Meredith, don¡¯t you know that you have to pay before receiving


    treatment? And you¡¯re given expensive medication. Do you expect the hospital to bear all of your


    costs?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing? You bettere up with a way to pay the bills, if not, we¡¯d have to kick


    you out.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Kicking someone out just because of that small amount of money?¡± Josiah¡¯s voice was heard.


    Meredith and the nurse looked toward the door at the same time. The nurse was slightly stunned by


    Josiah¡¯s looks. She then turned to look at Meredith again.


    The nurse wondered how someone like Meredith was rted to someone like Josiah.


    Could they be friends? At the thought of this possibility, the nurse quickly put on a smile and asked,


    ¡°And you are? Sorry, I¡¯m from the morning shift, so¡­¡±

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    ¡°So you think it is okay for you to yell at the mother of my child?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s response crushed the nurse¡¯s hope,


    But of course, she remained friendly.


    ¡°My apologies, Sir. It is our hospital¡¯s policy that the patient needs to settle the payment before


    receiving any treatment. I am put in charge to make sure Miss Meredith pays her bills.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll settle the


    payment in a while. You can leave now.¡± Even though the nurse did not know who Josiah was, she was


    intimidated by him and she hurriedly scrambled out of the room. Meredith thought to herself that reality


    was indeed harsh, and people with good looks always had the upper hand.


    She traced her fingers across the scars on her face and thought to herself that after Nia gets better,


    she should start saving up to fix her face.


    But it was just a small wish of hers. She did not even know what tomorrow held for her.


    ¡°You could have called Lily or Yoseph regarding the medical bills,¡± Josiah walked toward her and


    tossed the paper bag in his hand onto the bedside table.


    Meredith replied, ¡°I have money but I don¡¯t have it with me.¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Right, I nearly forgot that Liam paid you a million dors for your service. I bet it¡¯d be


    enough to support you for a few more years.¡±


    Meredith clenched her hands into a fist. She could not be bothered to argue with him.


    She had used up more than half of the money that Liam had lent her. The rest of the amount she


    needed to pay for Nia¡¯s surgery. In other words, she was still poor.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Hence, she would actually be grateful if Josiah would pay for her medical bills.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked tly.


    ¡°You¡¯re carrying my son. Do I need another reason to be here?¡± Josiah too sounded cold as usual.


    ¡°How are you sure that it¡¯s a son? What if it¡¯s a daughter?¡± Josiah ignored her. Scanning the room, he


    asked, ¡°You¡¯re here all alone?¡±


    ¡°If not? Should my daughter be here to take care of me? She can¡¯t even get down from the bed,


    ¡°Meredith choked up, ¡°and have you forgotten that my mom is dead because of you?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s gaze darkened as he pressed his lips tightly together.


    He did not believe that he caused yna¡¯s death. Just because he did not help her did not mean that


    he was the one who caused her death. He was not taking responsibility for yna¡¯s death.


    Meredith added bitterly, ¡°Aside from Nia and Zya, I don¡¯t have any family or friends. But of course, I


    don¡¯t need them because I don¡¯t want to be betrayed again and I don¡¯t want to cause any misfortunes


    to them.¡±


    Meredith used to have a number of friends but after the incident, all her friends had turned on her


    overnight. Even Qira whom she made friends with at the psychiatric ward ended up dead because of


    her. Zade, whom she got to knowter had to leave Jehovah City because of her. At the thought of


    these people, tears rolled down her cheeks. But she quickly wiped away her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Josiah


    Shelby. I love my baby more than you do and I will do everything I can to take care of him.¡±


    Josiah could hear that she wanted him to leave.


    He did not n on staying for long. But the more she wanted him to leave, the more he wanted to stay.


    Pulling into a smirk, he snickered, ¡°Meredith Leighton, don¡¯t you think that you stand a better chance of


    getting back into the Shelby family if you tried harder to get on my good side?


    Josiah had always been curious about this. He expected that Meredith would have thought of this.


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re ying hard to get?¡± Meredith looked up to meet his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think


    you¡¯re a bit weird? At times, you¡¯d warn me to give up on the idea of getting back into the Shelby family


    and at times, you¡¯d want me to please you and get on your good side.¡± Josiah responded, ¡°But that¡¯s


    you, isn¡¯t it? Have you forgotten the times when you got down on your knees to please me?¡± ¡°Sorry,


    I¡¯ve forgotten all of them.¡±

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Meredith had been trying hard to forget those humiliating moments.


    But it was not easy to put the past behind her.


    ¡°Sir, I actually do need your help on something.¡± In a split second, Meredithi tucked away her pride and


    spoke humbly to Josiah.


    ¡°¡±Tell me how you¡¯re going to get me to agree to help you.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to do whatever it is that you want me to do.¡±


    Josiah nced at her and sneered, ¡°What can you possibly do? You can¡¯t sleep with me or neither can


    you get on your knees to beg. What else can you do?¡± Meredith was seething inwardly. ¡°Could you


    please transfer me to Crest Care Hospital?¡± Meredith asked.


    Meredith wanted to transfer not because of the fact that Crest Care was the best hospital in the city or


    neither because it was owned by the Shelby Group, but because Nia was there.


    She would be able to visit Nia easily then.


    And Josiah could easily have her transferred to Crest Care.


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Sure, as long as you don¡¯t go to the top floor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She knew that Josiah was worried that she would cause harm to Yena who was in the ward located on


    the highest floor of the hospital. But what Josiah did not know was that all she cared about was Nia and


    only Nia.


    Josiah then turned around and was about to leave the ward. ¡°You forgot to take this with you.¡± Meredith


    took the paper bag from the bedside table and found a floral dress in the bag. She thought that it must


    have belonged to Yena.


    Josiah turned around and took the paper bag from her then put the bag in her hands. ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    getting transferred soon? Take this and wear it.¡± It was only then Meredith recalled that she did not


    have any spare clothes with her in the hospital and she would need to change out of the patient gown


    once


    she left the hospital. Hence she epted the dress. ¡°Thank you, I will wash it and return it to Yena.¡±


    ¡°Yena isn¡¯t going to wear what someone else has worn.¡±


    Meredith felt a wrenching pain in her chest.


    She realized that Josiah was a warm person after all, but he just simply was not kind toward her.


    After Yoseph made some arrangements, Meredith was soon transferred to Crest


    Care


    Nia¡¯s ward and Meredith¡¯s ward were on different floors and Meredith did not dare to move around as


    she was still under-recovery. Hence, she was not able to visit Nia.


    It was on the third day that Meredith was finally allowed to get off the bed.


    Nia was of course excited to see her mother. But Meredith noticed that Nia had gotten thinner than the


    last time she saw her. She looked as thin as paper.


    Nia climbed into Meredith¡¯s arms, and leaned her cheeks against Meredith¡¯s belly, wanting to talk to her


    younger sibling.


    But she soon fell asleep.


    Meredith was rather taken aback. Wren then said, ¡°For some reason, Nia had been sleeping a lot more


    than before.¡± ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s just getting tired.¡± Meredith stroked Nia¡¯s head gently while staring at her


    t belly.


    She suddenly was not sure if Nia would be able to hold on until the baby was born.


    Meredith whispered, ¡°You can do this, Nia.¡±


    She then left after a short while. Meredith ran into Ysabelle while waiting for the lift.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Meredith pretended that she did not see Ysabelle and walked right past her. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ysabelle


    yelled out to her.


    ¡°Yena is in the VIP ward on the top floor. Whether you wish to butter her up or want to cause her harm,


    please proceed to the top floor,¡± Meredith stopped in her tracks, turned to look at Ysabelle, and added,


    ¡°and if you¡¯re here to harm me, you¡¯ve picked the wrong day.¡±


    Looking at Meredith¡¯s cold expression, Ysabelle simply pulled into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going


    to harm you,¡± said Ysabelle, ¡°I¡¯m just here to warn you that Josiah¡¯s grandmother already believes that


    you¡¯re a prostitute and you can forget about relying on her for help. That baby of yours and Nia will


    soon be gone because their father would not allow them to live.¡±


    Meredith froze.


    She suddenly realized that Josiah¡¯s grandmother was Nia¡¯s only help. So why had she not thought of


    asking Josiah¡¯s grandmother for help?


    ¡°Josiah is only letting you keep the baby, for now, to stop his grandmother from forcing him into a


    marriage. Once she returns to Delmas City, trust me, he will then get rid of your baby.¡±


    She then added, ¡°So I¡¯ll advise you to not do anything rash or stupid because it¡¯ll only hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder. I know what I should do now,¡± Meredith beamed at her.


    Ysabelle was slightly taken aback by Meredith¡¯s response. She wondered if Meredith had finally lost it.


    She caught up to Meredith and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Did I say you can leave?¡±


    Meredith came to a stop, nced at her arm, and then took out her phone and dialed a number.


    Ysabelle thought that Meredith was going to call the cops and wanted to tell her to save her efforts but


    instead, she heard Josiah¡¯s cynical voice from the phone saying, ¡°Meredith Leighton, are you finally


    giving up on pretending to be high


    Ysabelle was startled and let go of her grip around Meredith¡¯s arm. Meredith nced sideways at her


    and responded, ¡°Mister Josiah, if you wish for me to cooperate with you on the matter involving your


    grandmother, could you please have your confidante leave me alone?¡± Ysabelle¡¯s face distorted in


    anger. ¡°What did you say?¡± It was obvious that Josiah had never treated Ysabelle as his confidante.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that your confidante, Ysabelle, is out here to pick a fight with me again. I think you know


    better that Ysabelle has been wanting to kill our child and for the sake of our baby¡¯s safety, don¡¯t you


    think that you should do something as the father?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ysabelle could not hold back anymore and cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, Josiah. I have never thought


    of getting rid of your child. I am here to see Yena¡­¡± ¡°Yeah? But she¡¯s currently at the ob-gyn


    department on the fifth floor and she does not seem like she is going to let me go.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re spewing nonsense, Meredith!¡± Ysabelle seethed in rage.


    ¡°Anyway, if anything happens to me today, you¡¯d know who to look for, wouldn¡¯t you, Mister Josiah?¡±


    Meredith then ended the call.


    Putting back the phone in her pocket, Meredith nced at Ysabelle. ¡°So? Are you going to continue


    with your ns?¡± Meredith called Josiah because she could already guess what Ysabelle was up to.


    Ysabelle must have wanted to start an argument with her, then use the opportunity to push her, making


    it look like it was an ident. With just a slip, Meredith could easily have a miscarriage. Ysabelle¡¯s face


    twisted in anger and humiliation. But she could only take a step back for now. ring at Meredith, she


    seethed, ¡°You¡¯re something else, aren¡¯t you, Meredith? Who knew that you¡¯d be shameless enough to


    rely on Josiah!¡± ¡°Well, Josiah is the father of my child, I don¡¯t see why not?¡±


    ¡°And that depends on how much longer you can keep the child!¡± Ysabelle seethed, turned around, and


    stormed away. It was only then did Meredith sighed in relief. She was d that she came up with the


    idea at that moment.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Never would she have imagined that there woulde a day when Josiah would be useful to her.


    As soon as she returned to her ward, her phone rang. On the other end of the phone was Josiah¡¯s


    gloomy voice. ¡°Get this straight, Meredith Leighton. Ysabelle is not my confidante.¡±


    ¡°What is she to you then? Your lover?¡±


    Meredith was relieved that Josiah did not say anything about this, as it would only fuel Ysabelle¡¯s pride.


    Josiah did not wish to argue with her on the topic, so he asked, ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, she¡¯s not lurking around me anymore.¡±


    And this time around, it was Josiah who ended the call first. Meredith got into her bed. The expression


    on her face darkened gradually. What Ysabelle said to her earlier had stuck with her and Meredith


    came up with a n. She wondered would Josiah¡¯s grandmother react if she were to tell her that she


    was Meredith Leighton and that Nia was her daughter.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother had always been fond of her and Meredith was confident that Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother would insist on running a paternity test for Nia.


    But what if Ysabelle manipted the test results again?


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    That would then irk Josiah even more and Josiah¡¯s grandmother would be disappointed in her as well.


    Worstes to worst, Nia might even be kicked out of Crest Care.


    Meredith shook her head. She needed to calm down and give this another thought.


    After a while, Meredith returned to the floor where Nia was. She wanted to see Doctor Sean.


    She wanted to ask if Nia would be able to hold on for another eight months but Doctor Sean told her


    that things were not looking good for Nia and she might not have that much time left.


    Meredith felt a wrenching pain in her chest. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Josiah then walked out of the ward,


    In the car, they were sitting next to each other.


    Josiah reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget what we¡¯ve talked about before.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    But that did not mean that she was going to do as she was told.


    Meredith did not feel an ounce of guilt for wanting to break her promises because she only ended up


    this way because of him.


    And she had to save Nia.


    To avoid his grandmother from recognizing Meredith, Josiah scheduled a meeting for both during lunch


    hour and at a bustling cafe.


    ¡°Grandma, meet Merelyn.¡± Josiah introduced Meredith to his grandmother.


    ¡°Nice meeting you, ma¡¯am,¡± Meredith greeted.


    Putting the cup of tea in her hand, Josiah¡¯s grandmother studied Meredith who had covered herself


    tightly.


    Meredith wore a face mask and had on a pair of sses and Josiah¡¯s grandmother could not recognize


    her.


    But sosiah¡¯s grandmother noticed the floral dress on her. She nced at Josiah and teased, ¡°I thought


    you said it was for Yena?¡±


    Meredith immediately jumped in to exin, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, ma¡¯am. Sir bought this dress for Miss


    Yena and I¡¯m only borrowing it for today.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother was slightly surprised. Arching a brow, she asked, ¡°You know Yena? And why


    are you addressing him as Sir?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother wondered if it was really just a one-night stand


    between Josiah and her. Josiah¡¯s grandmother felt conflicted.


    Seeing how Meredith was not saying anything, she then added, ¡°Take down your mask and let me


    have a better look at you.¡±


    Meredith already saw thising and came up with an excuse that she prepared Lur beforehand.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, something happened to my face and I¡¯m worried that it might scare you, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Fret not, I¡¯ve lived long enough to see things that you can¡¯t possibly imagine,¡± She then added, ¡°take


    off that mask ande sit down here with me.¡±


    Josiah took one look at Meredith and said to his grandmother, ¡°But Grandma, have you thought about


    how Merelyn would feel? Having to show her ugly side to you?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s response only heightened his grandmother¡¯s curiosity. Looking at Meredith, she asked, ¡°What


    happened to your face?¡±


    ¡°My face¡­was scarred from a fire.¡±


    ¡°Then how is it that you¡¯re attracted to her?¡± Looking at Josiah, Josiah¡¯s grandmother asked, ¡°You were


    not even interested in Meredith who was pretty but you¡¯re attracted to her whose face is scarred? Are


    you in your right mind, Josiah?¡±


    Meredith felt her heart drop when Josiah¡¯s grandmother mentioned her name. Indeed, Meredith was


    pretty and gorgeous back then.


    Josiah cleared his throat and replied, ¡°Well you said it yourself, Grandma. You know now that I don¡¯t


    like pretty girls but instead someone who is unique.¡± ¡°It is no wonder you¡¯re obsessed with that girl,


    Yena.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother rolled her eyes at him. Even though Yena did not have a pretty face like


    Meredith did, she was soft and easy-going.


    Yena and Meredith were different.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even care about her background , so why do you care about how she looks?¡± Josiah then


    urged, ¡°Let¡¯s get theN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother was rather displeased with the fact that the mother of her great-grandchild was


    not only a hostess at a club but her face was also scarred.


    But she had to swallow down her dissatisfaction for the sake of her great grandchild. Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother then signaled the team of medical staff who was on stand-by to get Meredith¡¯s blood.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    After taking Meredith¡¯s blood, Josiah then said to his grandmother, ¡°Grandma, you still want to shop


    around, right? You can head upstairs to continue your shopping spree, I¡¯ll leave with Merelyn now.¡±


    ¡°Go, go,¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother replied tly.


    Josiah secretly felt relieved. He gave an eye to Meredith, signaling for her to leave with him.


    Meredith, however, pretended as if she did not see him. She walked over to Josiah¡¯s grandmother with


    a smile on her face and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I know this mall quite well. Let me show you around.¡±


    Josiah did not expect that Meredith would make such a suggestion. He cleared his throat to warn her.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother wanted to reject Meredith¡¯s offer because she cared about her reputation. She


    did not need a hostess from a nightclub to go shopping with


    her.


    But upon seeing Josiah¡¯s anxious expression, Josiah¡¯s grandmother changed her mind.


    ¡°That¡¯d work. Penny is exhausted from all the shopping with me and I need someone to apany me


    as well,¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go then.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, Grandma. If you need someone to apany you, I can ask Yoseph toe over,¡± Josiah


    said and then turned to look at Meredith, ¡°Merelyn, have you forgotten that the doctor said you


    shouldn¡¯t be moving around too much?¡±


    Meredith shed a smile at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Sir. The doctor said that


    I¡¯ve recovered and I am allowed to move around.¡±


    ¡°Come with me for a sec.¡± Josiah dragged her into a private room, pushed her against a wall, and


    seethed, ¡°May I know what is it that you¡¯re doing right now?


    Have you forgotten about our promise?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Meredith shook her head, looking all innocent. ¡°I


    simply thought of apanying your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Return to where you should be and don¡¯t you dare show up in front of Grandma


    again.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother ced her ear against the door and overheard their conversation. Upon knowing


    that Josiah was determined to kick her out, she got even more curious about their rtionship.


    Opening the door, Josiah¡¯s grandmother pulled into a wide grin and said, ¡°Are you guys done? If so,


    come on now, Merelyn. Let¡¯s go shopping.¡±


    Josiah had no choice but to let go of Meredith. He then said, ¡°Grandma , let me shop with you instead.¡±


    ¡°No need for that. I don¡¯t want to shop with someone as impatient as you. I want Merelyn to apany


    me.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother pulled Merelyn toward her and said, ¡°Let him be. Let¡¯s go, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Sure, ma¡¯am.¡± Meredith took a nce at Josiah and then left with Josiah¡¯s grandmother.


    Josiah felt a surge of anxiousness welling up in him.


    He was worried that Meredith was up to something.


    When he returned to his office, he found Ysabelle who was sitting inside.


    Knitting his brows into a frown, he asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Ysabelle put down the magazine in her hand and smiled as she walked toward him. ¡°I heard that you


    went out with your grandmother and I thought that I could apany her if she wants to shop around.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Meredith is with her.¡±


    At the thought of Meredith being with his grandmother, Josiah was irked. He then seethed, ¡°You should


    probably leave, I have a lot of work to attend to.¡±


    Ysabelle froze.


    Meredith was shopping with Josiah¡¯s grandmother? What if she told Josiah¡¯s grandmother about


    everything...?

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Chapter 258 Meredith had apanied Josiah¡¯s grandmother around the mall. In the meantime, she


    was trying to guess how Josiah¡¯s grandmother really thought of her and her baby, and she was also


    figuring out a way to open up to her.


    While looking through a pile of clothes, Josiah¡¯s grandmother nced at Meredith and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re


    quite thoughtful, aren¡¯t you? Willing to spend time with me when you have just recovered.¡±


    Meredith knew that the smile on Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s face was forced.


    Perhaps in Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s view, she was a shamelessdy who dreamed of getting married


    into the reputable Shelby family.


    Meredith simply nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to do anyway. So I¡¯m happy to go around with


    you.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother nodded and then looked at Meredith¡¯s belly. ¡°Right, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask


    about how you and Josiah met. He said that you¡¯re a hostess from a club but I know Josiah well. He is


    not the kind to have a one-night stand, so¡­¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother stopped in her tracks and then stared at Meredith sternly.¡± Tell me now, what is


    going on between the both of you? Is the child even Josiah¡¯s?


    Meredith finally had the right opportunity to open up to Josiah¡¯s grandmother.


    Pausing, she then pointed to a bench at the end of the hallway and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, let¡¯s have a seat and


    talk about this, shall we?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother hesitated then sat down on the bench. ¡°Do you need something to drink, ma¡¯am?


    I could go get it for you downstairs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just had tea earlier,¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother sounded


    impatient. She was dying to know the truth.


    Meredith said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Josiah is the father of my child but we didn¡¯t meet at the nightclub. It was me


    who came up with ways to get pregnant with his child.¡±


    ¡°What¡­what did you say?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother was startled. She almost sprung to her feet.


    Meredith quickly grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Please let me finish, Grandma. I


    needed this child to save my daughter. My daughter is terribly ill and she needs cord blood stem cells.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Your daughter?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother was speechless. ¡°You have another daughter?¡±


    Meredith reached for her phone and opened up a gallery of photos. ¡°Look, Grandma. This is my


    daughter, Nia.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother looked through the photos one by one as Meredith introduced Nia. ¡°Nia¡¯s really


    pretty and smart for her age. She even ys the piano exceptionally well. Do you see this picture? This


    was taken when she was performing on stage.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s eyes were shot wide open. She


    eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the one who was ying the piano at the mall two . months ago? So it was you


    the other day?¡± ¡°You knew about it?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Yes. I was shopping with Josiah the other day and I saw the performance. I thought that the little girl


    was talented and adorable and I wanted to adopt her.¡± Meredith did not expect that Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother had this encounter with them. She then held Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s hands in hers and


    said, ¡°Grandma, she is your great-grandchild.¡± ¡°Wh¡­what?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not Merelyn, I¡¯m Meredith Leighton.¡± To avoid scaring Josiah¡¯s grandmother, Meredith


    covered the scars on her left cheek with her hand before removing the face mask and her sses.


    Staring at Meredith with her eyes wide open, Josiah¡¯s grandmother eximed in disbelief, ¡°Goodness


    gracious, you¡¯re really Meredith? Aren¡¯t you¡­¡±

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m still alive. I¡¯ve been alive all this while.¡±


    It took a while before Josiah¡¯s grandmother came back to her senses. She murmured, ¡°This is


    unbelievable. Everyone said that you were dead, but here you are, in front of me, well and alive. What


    exactly happened?¡± ¡°And you mentioned Nia, is she really Josiah¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I swear on my life.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And Josiah¡­¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t believe me. He is convinced that I cheated on him with Yoel and he thinks


    that Nia belongs to Yoel. That was why he locked me up in a psychiatric ward that year. Later, because


    of the fire, I had an early birth and it was my mom who saved the child and that is why Nia is still alive.¡±


    Tears would well up in her eyes every single time she talks about her past.


    But she had no time to cry. She had to clear her name ande up with a way to save Nia.


    ¡°But unfortunately, Nia was diagnosed with a terrible illness and she needs a bone marrow transnt


    surgery. And this is why I got close to Josiah to get pregnant with his child,¡± Looking at Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother, she added, ¡°but the doctor said that Nia only has less than eight months to live, and that is


    why I¡­¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother was shocked.


    Holding Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s hands in hers, Meredith pleaded, ¡°Grandma, please save Nia. She is


    really Josiah¡¯s daughter. Look at her eyes, and her nose, doesn¡¯t she look a lot like Josiah?¡±


    Meredith swiped the photos and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can run a test on Nia. But we have to


    do it without the Leightons knowing, in case they try to get in our way.¡± After letting everything out, tears


    finally ran down her cheeks. Meredith thought that she could finally see a ray of hope. She knew that her


    decision to talk to Josiah¡¯s grandmother would work.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Meredith cried, ¡°I am Meredith Leighton. You know me the best, don¡¯t you? How would I


    possibly cheat on Josiah with a servant?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s mind went nk and her thoughts were scattered all over the ce. But there


    was one thing that stuck with her. ¡°You said that¡­Nia only has eight months to live?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith nodded.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother felt something wrenching in her chest.


    Her precious great-granddaughter only had less than eight months to live?


    Without Meredith asking anything, Josiah¡¯s grandmother was even more anxious than she was. ¡°What


    are you still doing here then? We have to call for a meeting at the hospital to treat Nia!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, listen to me,¡± Meredith tried to calm her down and said, ¡°what¡¯s most important right now is to


    find a suitable bone marrow for Nia, but because Nia¡¯s blood type is rare, it is hard to find a suitable


    donor. Unless we ask Nia¡¯s. birth father. The chances that it would be a match to Nia¡¯s blood type would


    be higher.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Josiah to get tested?¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°Josiah was never convinced that Nia is his daughter.¡±


    ¡°That bastard!¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother scolded, ¡°If anything happens to Nia, I will break his legs!¡±


    Meredith felt relieved. ¡°Grandma, Nia is in Crest Care right now. You can ask Josiah to get tested there.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will make sure he gets his ass there.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother then made a call to Josiah.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Within a few seconds, Yoseph¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello Ma¡¯am, Sir is


    currently in a meeting. Would you¡­¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother cut him off urgently, ¡°I¡¯ll give him ten


    seconds to get on the phone.¡± Yoseph was startled and quickly informed Josiah. Not long after, Josiah


    was on the phone. ¡°What is it, Grandma?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother said bluntly, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I want you to go to Crest Care right now and get


    yourself tested to see if you¡¯re a match to be Nia¡¯s bone


    marrow donor.¡±


    Josiah was in the middle of a meeting with the board of directors and his grandmother¡¯s voice was loud


    and clear enough for the audience to hear.


    Josiah cleared his throat awkwardly, got up from his chair, and walked out the door. ¡°Grandma, did


    Merelyn say something to you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter. I want you to go to Crest Care and get tested right


    now.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Get yourself there right now!¡¯


    Josiah¡¯s gaze darkened as he thought to himself that he should never have trusted Meredith. ¡°What


    happened, Sir?¡± Yoseph asked. ¡°My grandmother must have been brainwashed by Meredith and now


    she wants me to get tested to see if I¡¯m a match to be Nia¡¯s donor.¡± Josiah tightened his grip around the


    phone. It was clear that he was simmering in anger.


    Yoseph asked carefully, ¡°Sir, I think that there must be a reason as to why Miss Meredith has been


    determined to get you tested. Perhaps something had gone wrong with the results from the paternity


    test?¡±


    ¡°How could the doctors at Crest Care possibly get the results wrong? I think Meredith is simply


    confused as to who her child belongs to.¡± ¡°Since ma¡¯am had alreadyid down her words, why not just


    get a test to save yourself the trouble? We wouldn¡¯t want this to affect the meeting as well.¡±


    Josiah felt anger thrumming in his veins.


    He reached out his phone and called Meredith.


    Meredith was hesitating if she should answer Josiah¡¯s call but Josiah¡¯s grandmother reassured her,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry and answer it. I¡¯ll scold him if he dares to scold you.¡±


    Meredith shook her head, turned the phone to silent, and put away her phone.¡± You wanted to go to the


    washroom, right? Let¡¯s get you there.¡±


    *Why are you even scared of that bastard?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother shook her head and walked into the


    washroom.


    Meredith waited for her to be done and even helped her to wash her hands.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother looked at Meredith and felt bad for her. ¡°Josiah, that rascal, how dare he torment


    you like this? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to teach him a lesson and demand justice for you!¡±


    Meredith shrugged and shook her head. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want anything else other than the hope of


    Nia¡¯s recovery.¡±


    ¡°Nia will get better and so will you,¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother noticed Meredith¡¯s phone had been ringing


    non-stop. ¡°Answer the call, sweetie.¡±


    Meredith had no choice but to answer the call.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Immediately after she answered the call, Josiah bellowed, ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing,


    Meredith Leighton?¡± Meredith took a quick nce at Josiah¡¯s grandmother who was drying her hands


    and walked outside the washroom. ¡°Can you lower your voice? Your grandma is right beside me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re definitely something else, aren¡¯t you? Using Grandma to threaten me?¡±

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    ¡°I only want you to go to the hospital to take a blood match test with Nia to save her. I never thought of


    anything else.¡±


    ¡°Do you ever keep your words?¡± Josiah was furious. ¡°You have never spoken the truth ever. No wonder


    you¡¯ve ended up the way you have now,¡± Josiah said and hung up.


    Meredith saw that he had hung up. She secretly consoled herself, saying that it would be fine as long


    as Nia would get better. It did not matter what Josiah thought of her. After all, he already had a terrible


    impression of her. It could not get any worse.


    Meredith inhaled gently. Just when she put her phone back in her pocket and was about to return to the


    washroom, she suddenly heard a screaming from . inside.


    Meredith was stunned for a while before she quickly rushed in.


    She saw Josiah¡¯s grandmotherying on the ground. Blood flowed from her head on the ground.


    Meredith was shocked. She bent down and yelled, ¡°Grandma, are you alright?¡±


    Seeing how Josiah¡¯s grandmother had no response, Meredith started to administer first-aid to her.


    She yelled at the same time, ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    Soon, a few people entered the washroom. Meredith broke down and shouted,¡± Help me call the


    ambnce, quick!


    The surrounding crowd helped her call an ambnce whileforting her,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Crest Care


    Hospital is nearby. The doctors will soone.¡±


    At that moment, it was torture for Meredith. Time passed by slowly. She was so anxious she cried,


    ¡°Grandma , I¡¯m so sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have left. Please be fine. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    Soon after, the ambnce arrived. Meredith helped them carry Josiah¡¯s mother out of the washroom.


    After they left, the crowd in the washroom started to disperse.


    Ysabelle came out from one of the cubicles. She swept a nce at the blood on the floor and smiled


    maliciously. She tidied the wig on her head and followed the


    crowd out.


    Meredith was so anxious she was pacing back and forth outside the emergency room. A momentter,


    Josiah ran over. Meredith was filled with so much guilt she did not dare look at his worried-looking


    handsome face. ¡°Where is Grandma? How did she fall?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t take good care of Grand¡­her.¡± Meredith was so worried her voice was trembling.


    ¡°I was with her in the washroom, but Iter went out to ept a call¡­and she fell.¡±


    Josiah was so anxious his mind was buzzing loudly. When he heard that it was her that made his


    grandmother fall, he immediately yelled, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t you know how old my grandmother is? How


    could you let her go to the washroom on her own?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith looked down in guilty conscience. Josiah turned around once and measured her up.


    ¡°Meredith, did you do it on purpose?¡±


    His anger was no longer burning that brightly, but his tone was extremely cold.


    ¡°No! How could I have possibly done it!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Isn¡¯t this your usual way of doing things?¡± Josiah could not help but specte, ¡°You can


    see that Grandma doesn¡¯t like you, so you insisted on shopping with her, then you deliberately tell her


    your identity, creating a fake one for Nia, so that she ordered me to do a paternity test with Nia, then


    you immediately hurt her after that. Is that so?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°Josiah, you got it all wrong. I want her to live as long as possible


    because only she can help me save Nia. How could I hurt her¡­¡±

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Tears fell from Meredith¡¯s eyes. She could not understand why she was always so unlucky. Right when


    she found just a sliver of hope, it ended up being taken away in the end.


    Just a moment ago she felt that she had finally made the right decision and Nia finally could be saved,


    the next moment, Josiah¡¯s grandmother fell to the ground and could most likely fall into aa.


    Although she did not directly harm Josiah¡¯s grandmother, it still had something to do with her.


    If she were to let Josiah¡¯s grandmother sit down and rest so that she could tell her about Nia, in the


    end, if she were to enter the washroom, she would not have fallen.


    It was her carelessness that hurt Josiah¡¯s grandmother, it also took away whatever hope Nia had.


    At that moment, Meredith wished more than anyone else that Josiah¡¯s grandmother coulde around


    and get better soon! Josiah loathingly spat, ¡°Meredith, if anything were to happen to Grandma, the


    Shelbys will not let you go.¡±


    Tears streamed down her face. ¡°If anything were to happen to her, I¡¯ll pay with my life!¡±


    ¡°What use is there to pay her with your worthless life?¡± Josiah sneered.


    Meredith knew it was pointless. She turned around and prayed to the skies in the corridor, hoping that


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother would quicklye around.


    When the doctors came out, Meredith did not even dare to follow Josiah to ask about his


    grandmother¡¯s condition. She only dared to see them from afar. ¡°Mister Josiah, although the surgery is


    done, the situation isn¡¯t looking that good. I hope you are prepared.¡± Meredith¡¯s body swayed when she


    heard what the doctor said. Josiah¡¯s expression turned ugly too. He said angrily, ¡°Grandma merely fell!


    How could it be that serious? The doctor spent so much money grooming all of you, can¡¯t you handle


    even a small injury?¡±.


    ¡°No, Mister Josiah,¡± The doctor quickly exined, ¡°When she fell, she hit the


    corner of the sink, before hitting the ground. Her bones were already fragile¡­¡±


    Josiah interrupted them impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t need all this exnation. If you can¡¯t cure her, I want all of


    your resignations.¡±


    ¡°Yes. We will try our best.¡± The doctors looked at each other and left with their heads lowered.


    Josiah anxiously turned around in the corridors. In the end, he locked his gaze on Meredith. Meredith


    was so frightened she quickly looked away.


    Josiah did not bother to scold her anymore, after all, it was useless doing so.


    Right at that moment, Ysabelle suddenly rushed over. She worriedly ran over to Josiah. ¡°Josiah, I


    heard that Grandma fell, what happened?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Meredith looked back and asked, ¡°Ysabelle, how did you find out so quickly that Josiah¡¯s grandmother


    fell.¡± ¡°I heard it from Yoseph.¡± Ysabelle looked at her and reprimanded , ¡°Meredith, how could you be so


    careless. If anything were to happen to Josiah¡¯s grandmother, how are you going to answer to him and


    his grandfather?¡±


    Meredith looked at Ysabelle, feeling upset.


    Ysabelle then turned to look at Josiah andforted him, ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t worry. Your grandmother is a


    lucky one. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Those words offort did nothing for Josiah. It only made her even more annoyed.


    ¡°Everyone f*ck off!¡± He yelled at the sisters.


    ¡°Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Leave! Don¡¯t bother me!¡±


    Meredith did not dare to bother him any further. She turned around and headed for the lift. When


    Ysabelle saw Meredith leaving, she could only follow suit.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Before leaving, Ysabelle clung to Josiah¡¯s arm and consoled him, ¡°Josiah, Grandma will be fine. Calm


    down. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±


    Josiah ignored her. He merely rubbed his face in annoyance with his hands. Ysabelle and Meredith


    waited for the lift at the same time. This time, Ysabelle did not absurdly mock or defame her. Meredith


    found it odd. She snuck a nce at Ysabelle next to her. She saw Ysabelle looking right ahead. She


    had no intention of saying anything at all.


    Ysabelle was not a fool. Naturally, she would never bring up matters at that moment. What if she


    suddenly spoke too much causing Meredith to suspect her?


    In the end, it was Meredith who spoke first. ¡°I heard that Josiah¡¯s grandmother doesn¡¯t like you. She


    has also never wanted you to marry into the Shelbys?¡±


    ¡°Who said so? She is just afraid that the Leightons passed down the b*tch gene. She was afraid that I


    would turn out like you, so she told Josiah to be careful.¡±


    ¡°So, she doesn¡¯t ept you.¡± Meredith looked at her. ¡°Now that she has fallen, you should be the


    happiest one, right?¡± ¡°I am not as evil as you think I am.¡± Ysabelle entered the lift. She took her phone


    and pretended to dial a number. She could not help but secretly wonder what Meredith¡¯s intention was.


    Could she reflexively suspect her of harming Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother? However, Ysabelle disguised herself before entering the mall. There was no surveince


    around the washroom area too. She was relieved. It did not matter if Meredith suspected her, she


    would not be able to investigate it anyway.


    Meredith did indeed suspect Ysabelle. It was indeed done reflexively, but what use was there in


    suspecting her? Just like Leah¡¯s death back then and how Yena was pricked.


    Even if she knew that Ysabelle was the one who did it, she had no power to check into it.


    Meredith even returned to the mall to look around. She realized that there were no surveince


    cameras inside. She could not check who was the one who entered the washroom.


    At that moment, the only thing she could do was hope that Josiah¡¯s grandmother came around


    She was never superstitious, but this time she secretly went to the chapel to pray for Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother.


    However, three days passed, and Josiali¡¯s grandmother did not have any signs ofing around.


    Meredith looked at Nia¡¯s small face and bitterly murmured, ¡°Nia, what should I do? I made a mistake.


    Not only did I hurt Josiah¡¯s grandmother , but I also hurt you.¡±


    Nia, who was still groggy in her sleep, mumbled softly, ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t me


    you.¡±


    ¡°But Josiah¡¯s grandmother would me me. Josiah would me me too.¡± Meredith choked up. ¡°I wish


    that I could turn back time. I will surely look after her so that she wouldn¡¯t fall.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Nia turned around and held Meredith¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°Nia, will Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother get well?¡± This time, Nia no longer replied to her. She fell asleep soundly. Nia had been


    sleeping for longer and longer. Meredith wanted to wake her up so that she would sleep less, but she


    could not bear to do so.


    After handing Nia over to Wren, Meredith went over to Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s ward.


    Josiah was sitting by the door. He looked exhausted. It seemed like he had not had a rest for a very


    long time.


    That made sense. Although Josiah always bickered with his grandmother, he respected and loved her


    a lot.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, she was in mortal peril, he must have been even more upset than anyone else.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Looking at Josiah in such a haggard state, Meredith could only stop loathing him for a bit. She passed


    him a cup of warm water. Josiah nced at her. He did not ept her cup of water. ¡°F*ck off.¡± Meredith


    did not leave. She also did not insist that he drank water. She merely sat down next to him.


    A whileter, she looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you afraid to lose your family?¡±


    Josiah replied to her without any emotions on his face. ¡°Meredith, I am not in the mood to fight with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nning to fight with you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the mood to deal with your pretentiousness either,¡± Josiah said, ¡°if you have any self-


    awareness, you would know how much you disgust me and you would stay far away from me, because


    every time I think about how Grandma has note around, I want to strangle you to death.¡± Meredith


    could see how much he loathed her. She got up and changed to a further seat away from him and sat


    down. ¡°Also, if Grandma dies, there is no point in keeping the child in you, so¡­¡± Josiah swept Meredith a


    cold nce. ¡°You better watch out.¡± Meredith rubbed her abdomen. She panicked a little. ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t


    you want the child at all?¡± She asked disappointingly.


    Josiah finally turned around to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you find itical asking me


    this?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Meredith nodded and got up from the chair. ¡°But I believe that your grandmother would


    come around.¡± Then, she left. Meredith was afraid if she did not leave, Josiah would drag her to have an


    abortion out of rage.


    A weekter, Josiah¡¯s grandmother still had note around.


    Josiah was in the doctor¡¯s consultation room, listening to the doctors exining to him his grandmother¡¯s


    condition. When he heard the doctor say that his grandmother would note around, for the time


    being, he was immediately worried.


    When the doctor saw how terrible his expressions were, he immediately consoled Josiah, ¡°But, don¡¯t


    worry, Mister Josiah. Her vital signs are strong. Her injuries are also healing slowly. At most, she would


    come around within a month.¡±


    ¡°One month. Are you sure?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be hundred percent sure, but there is at least an eighty percent chance,¡±


    The doctor said.


    ¡°Okay, if she is not up within the month, I¡¯ll hold you against your word.¡± Josiah got up and headed for the


    door. The doctors looked at each other and secretly let out a sigh of relief. When Josiah was by his


    grandmother¡¯s ward, he saw Meredith and Ysabelle arguing. His expressions instantly darkened. ¡°What


    are you two doing!?¡±


    When they heard his cold voice, Meredith and Ysabelle shut up immediately. They looked at him at the


    same time.


    Ysabelle red at Meredith before approaching Josiah with an aggrieved look.¡± Josiah, I was just about


    to go in to see your grandmother, but Meredith wouldn¡¯t let me enter. Do you think she¡¯s doing it on


    purpose?¡±.


    Meredith met with Josiah¡¯s cold re. She said courageously, ¡°Yes. I did it on purpose because I¡¯m afraid


    that she would hurt your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ysabelle did not expect that Meredith would openly nder her. She was so furious she started


    yelling again, ¡°Meredith, do you think that I¡¯m you¡­! That I would dare to hurt anybody?¡±.


    ¡°Yena and Leah were harmed by you. Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s incident happened right under your nose


    too. So, who was the one who hurt her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Of course, you would say you didn¡¯t do it. Since when have you admitted anything!?¡±


    ¡°1¡­¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    ¡°Enough!¡± Josiah barked, ¡°Both of you, f*ck off right now,¡± Ysabelle red at Meredith loathingly and


    looked away. Meredith looked at Josiah and said seriously, ¡°Josiah. I know you never once believe me.


    You would never believe that Ysabelle was the one who hurt Leah and Yena. Let me warn you if you


    don¡¯t want anything strange to happen to your grandmother, please look after her at all times. Do not let


    Ysabelle get close to your grandmother or her medical team,¡±


    Ysabelle was speechless, ¡°Meredith, stop ndering me, Josiah is not an idiot. He won¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°Whether Mister Josiah is an idiot or not depends on what he does,¡± Meredith said, turned, and left,


    Ysabelle was anxious and furious, She turned to look at Josiah, ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense,


    Don¡¯t be intimidated by what she said, Meredith is just trying to put the me on me for hurting your


    grandmother,¡±


    ¡°Whatever she said, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for you toe here,¡± Josial said coldly, ¡°Por


    Grandma¡¯s safely, you and others are not allowed toe here in The future. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Josiali, I only want to spend some time will your grandmother, I¡¯m not like whiat Meredith said I am¡­,¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Josiali diad heartlessly closed the door, Ysabelle did not expect


    Josial to pay her sister¡¯s words any leed and forbade hier from visiting his grandmother, Upon bearing


    low lite grandmother was getting better, Josial was finally velieved, lle pelined to work,


    Dery day, the first thing he did after work was to go to the hospital to visit his


    I grandmother was indeed penting better the Walli gradually paining


    Upon bearingi ce of new, the loappiest peson around was Meredito Vaabelle on the other hand


    was extremely anxious, he was worried that Jostal¡¯s Brandmother woulde around any day now


    It was just that Josiah also listened to Meredith. He forbade her from taking a single step in the


    hospital. He also did not let her get close to his grandmother¡¯s medical team.


    What should she do?


    Meredith has already told everything to Josiah¡¯s grandmother. If she were toe around and take


    Nia¡¯s DNA test once more, everything would be finished.


    Under desperation, Ysabelle¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled. She thought of someone¡­.


    Early in the morning, Meredith secretly snuck to the ward where Josiah¡¯s grandmother was to


    understand her condition. She found out from the nurse that her condition was getting better. She was


    ted.


    After thanking the nurse, Meredith returned to Nia¡¯s room in a good mood. She heard people talking in


    Nia¡¯s ward. She suspiciously lightened her step. Through the door, she saw Wren talking to a man.


    The man was¡­Zade Brooks?


    ¡°Zade?¡±


    ¡°Merelyn, long time no see.¡± Zade smiled at her.


    Not seeing him for half a year, Zade has matured a little bit. He seemed tougher too, but he was still


    that polite and graceful person.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith found it hard to form her sentences. ¡°When did you return?¡±


    After all, it was her fault that Zade had to leave his home country. She was rather embarrassed asking


    him this. Zade smiled nonchntly at her and said, ¡°Last week. Merelyn, how have you been?¡±

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Chapter 266 ¡°Hmm, same old same old.¡±


    Meredith nced at Nia in bed. ¡°Taking care of Nia, working to earn some money,


    ¡°I was talking to Aunt Wren just now. She said that Nia¡¯s condition did not improve?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not getting better at all.¡± Meredith sniffled bitterly. To not disturb Nia, she said to Zade,


    ¡°Zade, why don¡¯t we go out to talk? The air here isn¡¯t too


    great.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zade nodded. ¡°I initially wanted toe here to see Nia, but she is still asleep. Next time then.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, she sleeps longer and longer these days.¡± They left Nia¡¯s ward and headed for the lift. After


    what happened previously, Meredith was a little afraid to see Zade again. She did not know what to talk


    about with him anymore.


    Everything has be rather uneasy. It was until they left the lift that she only said apologetically,


    ¡°Zade, back then¡­ I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault.¡±


    ¡°No. It was my own attitude. I chose to run away. I should be the one who apologizes.¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t ever


    apologize to me.¡± Meredith waved her hand. Even if Zade did something wrong, he had always helped


    her and protected her. He even gave his job up to take her away from Jehovah City. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s


    stop being so polite to each other.¡± Zade suddenly pulled her into his arms, barely avoiding a group of


    people. ¡°Look out!¡± Meredith jumped in fright. When she looked up, the group had left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down when you¡¯re walking next time, okay?¡± Zade raised his hand and touched her hair. He


    reprimanded with a smile.


    After all, she was still pregnant with Josiah¡¯s child. At the thought of Josiah, she immediately


    remembered that Josiah was always around the hospital. If he saw them, she would be finished.


    Meredith wanted to get out of Zade¡¯s arms when she saw Josiahing out from the entrance.


    Looking at Josiah with cold expressions, she could not help but wonder if he had put a tracking device


    on her. If not, why has she always bumped into him right when she did not want to?


    Meredith stopped in her tracks and froze on the spot.


    Zade had already let her go after helping her. Seeing how she was not moving along, he turned around


    and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you noting?¡± Meredith ignored him. She looked at Josiah


    among the crowd. Zade looked in the direction in which she was looking. He immediately noticed the


    regal Josiah standing out among the crowd.


    Even if he was in a crowd, he was always the most dazzling one. He emitted a very powerful aura.


    Josiah walked over to them and smiled teasingly. ¡°Is your ex-boyfriend back already? Don¡¯t tell me he


    didn¡¯t get enough of the showst time, so he purposely came back to watch it again?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s face burned hot instantly.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How dare this devil bring up the incident in the western suburbs back then! He forced her to do things


    with him in front of Zade, yet he did not feel awkward or embarrassed at all!


    How shameless!


    Meredith snuck a nce at Zade. Sure enough, his expressions were off. She immediately took a step


    forward and said to Josiah, ¡°Zade is only here to see Nia. Please don¡¯t bring up disgusting things like


    this in front of him.¡± ¡°He has seen those disgusting things. Why is he still afraid of hearing them?¡±


    Josiah sneered, ¡°Also, is he called Zade? You two seem close. Why don¡¯t you get the child in you to


    call him Daddy then?¡±

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Meredith was speechless. Zade looked at Josiah before looking at Meredith¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Are you really


    pregnant? With Josiah¡¯s child?¡±


    Meredith nodded awkwardly. ¡°Merelyn.¡± Zade no longer looked at Josiah. He merely looked at Meredith


    and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already break it up with him a long time ago? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to wait


    for me to return to get married? Why did you suddenly get pregnant with his child?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith was suddenly a little baffled.


    Why would Zade suddenly say such a thing? Ever since Zade left, they have never kept in


    touch. Did Zade do it on purpose so that he could gain back whatever dignity left?


    However, it was not as if he had never gone up against Josiah before. He knew that he was no match


    for Josiah.


    What should she do? Should she protect Zade¡¯s ego and deliberately y along with him, or¡­.


    Meredith looked at Josiah. When her eyes met his ice-cold gaze, she immediately looked away. She


    said, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Merelyn, after so long, are you still afraid of him?¡± Zade looked at her and asked. Meredith


    nodded at him, trying to tell him that she was indeed afraid of Josiah. She hoped that he would stop


    doing whatever he was doing and stop going up against the devil. Zade nodded back at her infort.


    Then, he turned to Josiah and said, ¡°Mister Josiah. I know that you don¡¯t like Merelyn at all. I beg you to


    let her go. Let me take her away, please?¡± ¡°You want to take her away? Are you sure?¡± Josiah gritted


    his teeth. ¡°Yes, for the past few months abroad, I have thought about it clearly. I can¡¯t let her stay here


    and suffer just because I¡¯m afraid of you. I need to be by her side like a man.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, do you feel the same way too?¡±


    Meredith looked at Zade¡¯s eager gaze. She could bear to let him lose to Josiah once again. However, if


    she nodded, would Josiah immediately force her to have an abortion?


    ¡°Mister Josiah, can¡¯t you see it? Merelyn is so frightened by you she could barely speak,¡± Zade said.


    Josiah¡¯s chest heaved heavily. His expressions turned glum too. She could see that he was getting


    angry. Meredith was just about to say something when he said, ¡°You can take her away, but you have


    to do like what I did back then. You have to make love to her in front of me. Then, I¡¯ll believe that you


    two truly love each other and let you go.¡±


    Meredithi was struck dumb. This man was nuts!


    zade seemed to have seen a sliver of hope. He grabbed Meredith¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Merely, did you


    hear that? Mister Josiah said that as long as we make love in front of him, we will be ine.¡±


    ¡°Zade, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Meredith was shocked. How on earth did Zade believe


    what Josiah said? He also nned to sleep with her?


    ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done it before. We can just treat it as if no one is


    around.¡± Zade tugged on both her hands tightly. His face flushed red. ¡°Merelyn, we are finally free.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Zade! Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Meredith looked at him in shock. ¡°How did you


    be like this? Even if you don¡¯t care about other people watching, have you ever considered how I


    would feel? Furthermore, I¡¯m a pregnant woman right now. What difference are your shameless actions


    right nowpared to his back then?¡±.


    This was not the Zade that she knew! The Zade she knew

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    Zade feigned innocence and said, ¡°Merelyn, you¡¯re the one who always asks me toe back and


    take you away. You¡¯re the one who said that you wanted to be with me. Why are you turning back on


    your words, ming me instead right now?¡± ¡°I did not. Zade, don¡¯t spread such lies.¡±


    ¡°Merelyn¡­¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah smiled. ¡°It looks like Miss Meredith doesn¡¯t dare to do so. Then, she could only by my obedient


    b*tch.¡±


    Then, Josiah pulled Meredith into his arms and sneered at Zade, ¡°You want to take her away? Wait


    until the day you manage to convince her, then we¡¯ll see about it.¡±


    Then, Josiah carried Meredith toward the lift. His rough actions seemed like he had forgotten that she


    was a pregnant woman. No. It was not that he had forgotten about it. He did not care that she was a


    pregnant woman at all. After all, this child was not what he wanted. He did not want to keep it. He has


    even thought that if his grandmother did note around, he will make her go through an abortion.


    At that moment, he was extremely furious. He would not even think to treat her gently.


    Entering the lift, Josiah did not head upstairs but went to the underground parking lot.


    Coming out of the lift, Meredith struggled. ¡°Josiah, let go of me. Zade and ¡­¡± ¡°Meredith, I do not want


    to hear about you and him,¡± Josiah spat coldly, ¡°you can leave with him, but you have to abort the child


    first.¡±


    ¡°I will not go through an abortion.¡±


    ¡°Then you will return home and care for the child. Stop seducing random men everywhere.¡± Josiah


    pulled her to this car. He was just about to throw her into his car when Zade suddenly rushed forward


    from the side.


    He strongly pulled Meredith to his side and threw a punch at Josiah while saying angrily,¡± Josiah, do


    you think I¡¯m afraid of you? I dare you to beat me to death!¡±


    Josiah took a punch from him. His handsome face instantly darkened. Looking at how he was about to


    return to punch, Meredith immediately rushed forward and ced herself in front of Zade. ¡°Josiah, stop


    it! Ah!¡± Josiah did not retreat his punch back in time. Itnded squarely on Meredith, punching her to


    the ground.


    He was stunned for a while. He was about to pick her up when Zade did it before him.


    ¡°Merelyn, are you alright? Why are you such an idiot? How could you help block a punch? You¡¯re just a


    girl.¡± He picked her up heartbrokenly. Meredith was a little bewildered by Josiah¡¯s punch. She was also


    a little dizzy. Her tummy started to hurt.


    ¡°Your tummy hurts? Okay, I¡¯ll take you to see the doctor.¡± Zade red at Josiah and helped Meredith


    toward the lift.


    When Zade walked past Josiah, Josiah snatched Meredith over. He looked at her coldly,¡± Meredith, are


    you sure you¡¯re leaving with him?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Meredith shook her head and pleaded, ¡°Josiah, my tummy


    hurts. It hurts badly. I beg you to send me to the doctor.¡±


    Josiah sneered, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want the child at all. If she really loved the child, why would


    she block a punch for another man?¡±.


    ¡°I really need this child. I beg you¡­¡± Meredith did not know whether she was nervous, or her tummy


    was in pain. She only felt her legs turn into jelly. She slowly leaned into Josiah¡¯s arms.


    Josiah saw how pale she looked before bending down and picking her up, sending her to the doctor.


    Meredith was sent to check up on her pregnancy.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Zade approached Josiah. Josiah raised his eyebrows and mocked, ¡°What? Do you want to fight again?¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, it¡¯s inappropriate to fight in a hospital, so I want to change a different way of begging you.


    I beg you to let Merelyn go, please?¡± Zade pleaded sincerely, ¡°Merelyn loves me. Her dream was to


    leave Jehovah City with me. Why would you force her to stay by your side?¡±


    ¡°You want me to let her go?¡± Josiah said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said before. Unless you sleep with her right in


    front of me and abort the child, then I¡¯ll let her go.¡±


    ¡°You know she can¡¯t do it. Why would you force her to do so?¡± ¡°Since she can¡¯t do it, that means she


    doesn¡¯t love you enough.¡± Josiah left. He turned back and sneered after taking two steps. ¡°Only those


    that can¡¯t do it will try to me it on others.¡±


    He was clear. If Meredith loved him, why did he need to beg him to let her go?


    Zade gritted his teeth and looked at Josiah leaving. He said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll make Merelyn want to leave


    with me on her own ord!¡± Josiah left without looking back.


    Meredith just left the hospital not long ago and she has already affected the child in her. Even the doctor


    could not help but reprimand her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was careless.¡± Meredith tugged on the doctor¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Doctor, is the child fine?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine, but it¡¯s best if you stay in the hospital for a few days under observation.


    ¡°Okay.¡± To ensure the safety of the child, she agreed to it without thinking.


    After being transferred to a ward, Meredith fell asleep lightly. When she woke up, she realized Zade was


    standing in front of her bed.


    She thought that she was hallucinating. She looked for a long time before calling out, ¡°Zade, is that you?¡±


    Zade was on his phone. When he heard her calling him, he immediately looked up. He ced his phone


    down and walked over. He measured her up. ¡°Merelyn, you¡¯re up. Does your tummy still hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Thank you.¡± Meredith scanned her surroundings. When she did not see


    Josiah anywhere, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, she felt a little bitter. She smiled


    bitterly and thought to herself. Has she not been hurt badly enough by that man? Why was she still


    foolishly hoping for him to visit her? Even Zade could not help but take a jab at her. ¡°What? Are you still


    hoping for that dirtbag to visit you? Stop dreaming. He left after he handed you to the doctors.


    ¡°Also, from the looks of it. He doesn¡¯t even want the child. He doesn¡¯t even care if you live or die.¡±


    ¡°Your tummy hurts? Okay, I¡¯ll take you to see the doctor.¡± Zade red at Josiah and helped Meredith


    toward the list.


    When Zade walked past Josiah, Josiah snatched Meredith over. He looked at her coldly,¡± Meredith, are


    you sure you¡¯re leaving with him?¡± ¡°No.¡± Meredith shook her head and pleaded, ¡°Josiah, my tummy


    hurts. It hurts badly. I beg you to send me to the doctor.¡±


    Josiah sneered, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want the child at all. If she really loved the child, why would she


    block a punch for another man?¡±


    ¡°I really need this child. I beg you¡­¡± Meredith did not know whether she was nervous, or her tummy was


    in pain. She only felt her legs turn into jelly. She slowly leaned into Josiah¡¯s arms.


    Josiah w how pale she looked before bending down and picking her up, sending her to the doctor.


    Meredith was sent to check up on her pregnancy.


    Chapter 269 Zade approached Josiah, Josiah raised his eyebrows and mocked, ¡°What? Do you want to


    fight taku


    ¡°Mister Josiah, it¡¯s inappropriate to figlit in a hospital, so I want to change a different way of begging you.


    I beg you to let Merclyn go, please?¡± Zade pleaded sincerely, ¡°Merelyn loves ine. Her dream was to leave


    Jehovah city with me. Why would you force her to stay by your side?¡±


    ¡°You want me to let her go?¡± Josial said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said before. Unless you sleep with her right in front


    of me and abort the child, then I¡¯ll let her go.¡±


    ¡°You know she can¡¯t do it. Why would you force her to do so?¡±


    ¡°Since she can¡¯t do it, that means she doesn¡¯t love you enough.¡± Josiah left. He turned back and sneered


    after taking two steps. ¡°Only those that can¡¯t do it will try to me it on others.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was clear. If Meredith loved him, why did he need to beg him to let her go?


    Zade gritted his teeth and looked at Josiah leaving. He said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll make Merelyn want to leave


    with me on her own ord!¡±


    Josiah left without looking back. Meredith just left the hospital not long ago and she has already affected


    the child in her. Even the doctor could not help but reprimand her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was careless.¡± Meredith tugged on the doctor¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Doctor, is the child fine?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine, but it¡¯s best if you stay in the hospital for a few days under observation.


    ¡°Okay.¡± To ensure the safety of the child, she agreed to it without thinking.


    After being transferred to a ward, Meredith fell asleep lightly. When she woke up, she realized Zade was


    standing in front of her bed.


    She thought that she was hallucinating. She looked for a long time before calling out, ¡°Zade, is that you?¡±


    Zade was on his phone. When he heard her calling him, he immediately looked up. He ced his phone


    down and walked over. He measured her up. ¡°Merelyn, you¡¯re up. Does your tummy still hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Thank you.¡± Meredith scanned her surroundings. When she did not see


    Josiah anywhere, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, she felt a little bitter.


    She smiled bitterly and thought to herself. Has she not been hurt badly enough by that man? Why was


    she still foolishly hoping for him to visit her? Even Zade could not help but take a jab at her. ¡°What? Are


    you still hoping for that dirtbag to visit you? Stop dreaming. He left after he handed you to the doctors.


    ¡°Also, from the looks of it. He doesn¡¯t even want the child. He doesn¡¯t even care if you live or


    die.¡±


    ¡°Your tummy hurts? Okay, I¡¯ll take you to see the doctor.¡± Zade red at Josiah and helped Meredith


    toward the lift.


    When Zade walked past Josiah, Josiah snatched Meredith over. He looked at her coldly,¡± Meredith, are


    you sure you¡¯re leaving with him?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Meredith shook her head and pleaded, ¡°Josiah, my tummy


    hurts. It hurts badly. I beg you to send me to the doctor.¡±


    Josiah sneered, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want the child at all. If she really loved the child, why would she


    block a punch for another man?¡±


    ¡°I really need this child. I beg you¡­¡± Meredith did not know whether she was nervous, or her tummy was


    in pain. She only felt her legs turn into jelly. She slowly leaned into Josiah¡¯s arms. Josiah saw how pale


    she looked before bending down and picking her up, sending her to the doctor. Meredith was sent to


    check up on her pregnancy.


    Zatte approached losiah, Josiah raised his eyebrows and mocked, ¡°What? IN) you willst to Apht


    ¡°Mister Josiah, it¡¯s inappropriate to fight in a hospital, so I want to change a different way of begging you.


    I beg you to let Merelyn go, please?¡± Zade pleaded sincerely, ¡°Merelyn loves me Her dream was to leave


    Jehovah City with me. Why would you force lier to stay by your side


    ¡°You want me to let her go?¡± Josiah said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said before. Unless you sleep with her right in


    front of me and abort the child, then I¡¯ll let her go.¡± ¡°You know she can¡¯t do it, Why would you force her to


    do so?¡±


    ¡°Since she can¡¯t do it, that means she doesn¡¯t love you enough.¡± Josiah left. He turned back and sneered


    after taking two steps. ¡°Only those that can¡¯t do it will try to me it on others.¡±


    He was clear. If Meredith loved him, why did he need to beg him to let her go?


    Zade gritted his teeth and looked at Josiah leaving. He said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll make Merelyn want to leave


    with me on her own ord!¡±


    Josiah left without looking back.


    Meredith just left the hospital not long ago and she has already affected the child in her. Even the doctor


    could not help but reprimand her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was careless.¡± Meredith tugged on the doctor¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Doctor, is the child fine?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine, but it¡¯s best if you stay in the hospital for a few days under observation.


    ¡°Okay.¡± To ensure the safety of the child, she agreed to it without thinking.


    After being transferred to a ward, Meredith fell asleep lightly. When she woke up, she realized Zade was


    standing in front of her bed.


    She thought that she was hallucinating. She looked for a long time before calling out, ¡°Zade, is that you?¡±


    Zade was on his phone. When he heard her calling him, he immediately looked up. He ced his phone


    down and walked over. He measured her up. ¡°Merelyn, you¡¯re up. Does your tummy still hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Thank you.¡± Meredith scanned her surroundings. When she did not see


    Josiah anywhere, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, she felt a little bitter.


    She smiled bitterly and thought to herself. Has she not been hurt badly enough by that man? Why was


    she still foolishly hoping for him to visit her? Even Zade could not help but take a jab at her. ¡°What? Are


    you still hoping for that dirtbag to visit you? Stop dreaming. He left after he handed you to the doctors.


    ¡°Also, from the looks of it. He doesn¡¯t even want the child. He doesn¡¯t even care if you live or die.¡±


    ¡°Zade, stop talking.¡± How could she not know how much Josiah hated her and the child? She knew that


    better than anyone else. Sure enough, Zade stopped talking. He poured a cup of warm water and fed


    her. ¡°Come, drink some water.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After he ced the cup on the table, Meredith said, ¡°Zade, I know you said those things to Josiah


    because of me, but my rtionship with him is still untangled. Now that I have his child, so¡­¡±


    She paused for a while before saying, ¡°So, the next time, when you see him, can you stop saying those


    things? I don¡¯t want to offend him again.¡±


    ¡°Merelyn, I came back this time to take you away.¡±


    ¡°Take me away?¡± Meredith was a little stunned. ¡°Yes, just likest time. We will leave this ce together.


    We¡¯ll start our new life in a ce where nobody knows us.¡±

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Zade suddenly held Meredith¡¯s hands. ¡°Merelyn, thest time, I was too much of a coward, but I have


    thought about it. I cannot stay such a coward any longer. I have to take you away from all this suffering.


    Also, Nia. We will take her along too.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°But Nia¡¯s condition is much more serious than before. She can no longer go through any hardships.¡±


    Meredith no longer wanted to leave Jehovah City. One was because Nia¡¯s condition was too serious.


    Secondly, she was pregnant at that moment. She had a sliver of a hope to rely on. Also, if Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother were to gain consciousness in the near future, Nia¡¯s chances were much higher.


    However, she did not dare to reject Zade too directly, after all, he had helped her out a lot previously


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are both doctors. Nia will be cared for by us on the way there.¡± Zade held her hand and


    gentlyforted her, ¡°Merelyn, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Josiah just visited his grandmother when he thought of going to see Meredith. He never expected that he


    would bump into such an affectionate scene.


    His handsome face turned glum terrifyingly.


    It looked like the punch he threw did not harm her enough. How dare she start to get all affectionate with


    other men.


    He turned around and left the entrance of her ward.


    In her ward, Meredith hesitated for a while. In the end, she said to Zade, ¡°Zade, I really can¡¯t leave at that


    moment. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why? Merelyn? Are you still having hopes for that man?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of the child in you?¡± At that, Meredith stopped answering his questions. She only said


    apologetically, ¡°I can¡¯t leave. Zade. Don¡¯t waste your time on me. Find a better woman to spend your life


    with.¡±


    ¡°You know how I feel for you. Why are you asking me to find another woman?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But, right now, I really¡­can¡¯t be with you.¡±


    ¡°As long as you want to do it, I believe that you can,¡± Zade said, ¡°Merelyn, I won¡¯t find another woman. I


    will always wait for you.¡±


    Looking at the determination on his face, Meredith was rather helpless.


    ¡°Merelyn, sleep for a bit longer. I¡¯ll go get you some food.¡± Zade got up from her chair and left her ward.


    Merelyn groggily went to bed. She did not know if she was fully asleep or not. When she woke up, she


    saw Zade had returned. He took some oatmeal out from a thermos. ¡°You¡¯re up? Have some food.¡± Zade


    smiled lightly at her. ¡°Zade, you don¡¯t have to stay here with me all the time. Josiah will send people to


    look after me,¡± Meredith said.


    Perhaps Zade was pursuing her too hard at that moment, Meredith felt a little afraid of him.


    ¡°If he was going to send someone to care for you, he would have done it long ago. I don¡¯t see anyone at


    all.¡± Zade shook his head. ¡°You trust him too much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I trust him,¡± Meredith muttered softly. There was nothing in Josiah that she could trust him on


    ¡°Come, take your medicine and have some food.¡± Zade took two pills from the drawer and ced them


    in her hands. Then, he fed her some water.


    Meredith looked at the medicine in her hands. She asked, ¡°What medicine is this?¡±


    ¡°The doctors prescribed it. It¡¯s for the baby.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look the same as the one I had previously.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Maybe you have different symptoms,¡± Zade said. Meredith barely gave it any thought. She


    ced the pills in her mouth and swallowed them down with water.


    Zade smiled satisfyingly. He fed her a spoonful of oatmeal. ¡°Come, have some food.¡±


    ¡°I can do it.¡± Meredith took the bowl over. ¡°The doctor said that I¡¯m fine. He only told me to not run


    around.¡±

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    She wanted to visit Nia upstairs after getting some rest. But when she finished her chicken soup,


    Meredith¡¯s tummy felt slightly ufortable and she decided to take some rest.


    ¡°Zade, you should get going now. I want to take a nap.¡±


    ¡°I thought I made it clear that I¡¯ve onlye back to bring you with me. I don¡¯t have anything else to do.¡±


    Meredith was worried that Zade¡¯s presence would cause Josiah to misunderstand but she could not do


    anything with Zade.


    But Meredith guessed that Josiah could not care less about her and he would not drop by the hospital.


    After a while, Meredith¡¯s tummy ached more than before. She suddenly felt her lower body getting wet.


    Anxious, she flipped and looked under the covers to see her trousers stained with a red patch of blood.


    Meredith let out a shriek and started pressing the bell frantically. At the sight of the bleeding, the doctor


    too was anxious and quickly examined her. After a moment, the doctor asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, what did


    you eat earlier?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything strange. I¡­I did have a bowl of chicken soup,¡± Meredith cried as


    she tugged on the doctors¡¯ sleeves, ¡°Doctor, didn¡¯t you say that my child is safe? What is happening?


    You must save my baby, you must save her¡­¡± ¡°Calm down, Miss Meredith,¡± The doctor calmed her. But


    after a while, the doctor told her that she had lost her baby.


    ¡°No! No!¡± Meredith lost control of herself.


    ¡°You must be mistaken! How is it that I¡¯ve lost my baby just because I slipped? And didn¡¯t you say that


    my baby was fine? Didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, doctor, what happened?¡± One of the nurses said, ¡°When I did a sonogram for Miss Meredith earlier,


    the baby¡¯s heart was still beating.¡±


    The doctor too was confused.


    After a moment of hesitation, the doctor asked again, ¡°Miss Meredith, aside from the chicken soup, are


    you sure you didn¡¯t have anything else?¡±


    ¡°I had some pills.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What pills?¡± The doctor asked, puzzled, ¡°I only gave you liquid medication, there were no pills.¡±


    Meredith froze.


    If the doctor did not have her any pills, then what were the pills that Zade had given her? Was it pills that


    would induce a miscarriage?


    She scanned the room, panicked. But there was no sign of Zade.


    Where was he?


    ¡°Show yourself, Zade Brooks!¡± With tears in her eyes, Meredith cried out, ¡°What did you give me? Come


    out now!¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, please calm down,¡± The doctor asked, ¡°what happened exactly?¡±


    Meredith burst into tears.


    She had never expected that Zade would give her pills that would cause her a miscarriage.


    Why did he do that?


    Why?


    Wiping away her tears, she tugged at the doctor¡¯s sleeves again and said, ¡°Doctor, the pills might have


    caused the miscarriage. Please help me, help me save my baby.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been through hell just to get pregnant with my baby, I can¡¯t afford to lose him. Please help me,


    please, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± The doctor could not help but feel sorry for her. But there was nothing else


    that the doctor could do for Meredith, ¡°Miss Meredith, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but you saw it


    with your own eyes that you had a miscarriage. The baby is gone.¡±

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Chapter 272 ¡°No-¡± Meredith cried even louder.


    She did not want to face the truth.


    Her baby was fine and healthy earlier, so why did she lose her baby all of a sudden?


    with her baby gone, Meredith knew that there was no hope for Nia anymore.


    Meredith was devastated as she felt her world crumbling down.


    But why?


    Why would Zade do this to her?


    She wanted to demand an answer from Zade but she was stopped by the nurses. ¡°Miss Meredith, you


    shouldn¡¯t be moving around. We still need to clean up the blood clots.¡±


    ¡°No! I have to go find him!¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, please calm down.¡±


    The doctor had no choice but to press her down on the bed and force her to calm down.


    After having the fetus and blood clot removed, Meredith fell asleep under the anesthetic.


    Ysabelle pulled into a smile when she saw Meredith being pushed into the surgery room.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, I really thought that you were that unbeatable but I guess I was wrong,¡± Ysabelle


    scoffed and murmured under her breath. Meredith had lost her baby and there was no hope for Nia


    anymore. Ysabelle was exhrated at the thought that there was no way out for Meredith anymore. At


    the sight of Zade walking toward her, Ysabelle quickly put on a smile. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve finally


    gotten rid of that trouble in Meredith¡¯s tummy.¡±


    Seeing how Ysabelle was trying hard to hide her smile, Zade felt conflicted.


    Indeed it was something to be congratted on but Zade could not help but think that he had gone


    overboard after seeing how Meredith was devastated and heartbroken.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Especially after seeing how Ysabelle was pleased and smug, he felt even more ufortable.


    ¡°You can finally run away with Meredith with nothing holding back the both of you, shouldn¡¯t you be


    happy? What¡¯s with the gloomy look?¡± Ysabelle chuckled and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my word


    and sponsor your flight for the both of you. Feel free to go where you want.¡± Staring at Ysabelle, Zade


    said, ¡°Miss Ysabelle, are you really willing to go that far just to be with Josiah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything for my loved one, it¡¯s worth it, ain¡¯t it? You did the same, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Ysabelle mocked, ¡°You resented and despised Josiah, don¡¯t you? That was why you decided to join


    hands with me to get Meredith back to your side, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Zade did not deny it. He hated Josiah. But he also resented Meredith. He resented how Meredith could


    never move on from Josiah no matter how much he tormented and hurt her. The humiliation he


    received that night at Xenia City had left a scar in his heart. And only Meredith could relieve his pain.


    That was why he needed to get Meredith back. Hence, he decided to join hands with Ysabelle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Merelyn with me. I hope that you¡¯d continue to help me,¡± Zade replied.


    Ysabelle smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    Ysabelle had always wanted to get rid of Meredith. Of course, she would do what she could do to help


    Zade.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Meredith had a dream. In that dream, she had lost her baby and Nia had left her too. Before leaving


    her, Nia cried, ¡°Mommy, why am I not getting any better when the roses have fully bloomed? ¡°Mommy, I


    don¡¯t want to be human anymore in my next life. I want to be a rose. I want to grow up beautifully.


    ¡°Mommy, you did not save my brother. You did not save me.


    ¡°Mommy, you won¡¯t get to see me anymore.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, Nia, don¡¯t. Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Meredith cried as she pleaded, ¡°don¡¯t leave me here all


    alone¡­Nia¡­¡±


    ¡°Merelyn, wake up. Merelyn?¡± She heard someone calling out to her. It was a familiar voice. The voice


    belonged to someone that she had once relied on and trusted. But why did his voice sound cold?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Opening her eyes slowly, Meredith saw Zade¡¯s worried face. She was confused about whether she was


    dreaming or whether it was reality.


    Meredith guessed that she was probably in a dream.


    She still refused to believe that Zade had given her the pills that caused her to miscarry her baby.


    She had always remembered Zade to be sweet and gentle. He had always taken care of her and put


    her first. Why would he hurt her?


    But the piercing and churning pain in her stomach was reminding her that it was not a dream.


    Zade did give her the pills. ¡°Why?¡± With tears in her eyes, she asked. ¡°Merelyn, ¡­¡± ¡°Why did you kill


    my baby?¡± She cut him off and yelled frantically, ¡°Zade Brooks, just because I am indebted to you


    doesn¡¯t mean that I should use the life of my baby to repay you. Why would you do that to me?!¡±


    ¡°Merelyn, I¡¯m only doing this for you,¡± Zade replied. He sounded slightly guilty. ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to leave that man? You only decided to stay because of this child of his,


    isn¡¯t it?¡± His guilt onlysted for a few seconds and he started justifying his actions. ¡°I know that you¡¯re


    too soft-hearted to kill the baby so I did it in your stead.¡±


    Meredith could not seem to stop her tears from falling. In the end, she seethed, ¡°Get the hell out of my


    room!¡±


    ¡°I understand that you¡¯re angry, Merelyn, and I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept what I did. But I believe


    that time will heal everything and things will get better soon.¡±


    ¡°Can time heal Nia?¡± Meredith shouted in rage, ¡°Zade Brooks! Do you know what I¡¯ve been through just


    to get pregnant? Do you know how important the baby is to Nia? How could you just kill my baby like


    that?¡± ¡°Merelyn, the baby is gone either way,¡± Zade grabbed her hands and said, ¡°Josiah said that he¡¯ll


    let us go as long as the baby is gone.¡± Meredith pulled her hands away from him. ¡°I will not leave with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zade was getting anxious. ¡°Merelyn , Josiah said that he will let us go, so why won¡¯t you leave


    with me?¡±


    ¡°Because I won¡¯t leave with the murderer of my baby,¡± Meredith replied coldly.


    Tury.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I only did it for you? It is also for the sake of both of us,¡± Zade was getting furious too.


    ¡°Merelyn, you had never nned to leave with me, did you? And that was why you took off your clothes


    and had sex with him right before my eyes. From the beginning, you only wanted to throw yourself at


    him, and be his woman, rather than to save me, right?¡±.


    Meredith was grieving in pain and she did not wish to argue with nor exin herself to Zade.


    Most importantly, it did not matter anymore. The moment Zade decided to kill her baby, she wanted


    nothing else to do with Zade anymore.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    ¡°Say something, Merelyn!¡± Zade grabbed her by her shoulder and shook her, ¡°You never really loved


    me, have you? And you never really wanted to leave me, right?¡±


    Merelyn finally looked up, stared right into his eyes and said, ¡°Zade, I¡¯ve never said that I loved you and


    I only agreed to leave with you because you were really good to me. And you said that I could take my


    time to develop my feelings for you after we got married.¡± ¡°Okay, but it¡¯s still the same now, isn¡¯t it? We


    can focus on developing our rtionship after we leave here, right?¡± ¡°Zade Brooks, let me finish,¡±


    Meredith wiped away the tears on her face and went on, ¡°I¡¯ve used my baby¡¯s life to repay all the help


    that I¡¯ve received from you and from today onwards, I don¡¯t owe you anything and we have nothing to


    do with each other anymore.¡±


    Zade¡¯s face was darkened. ¡°What did you say? Are you cutting ties with me?¡± ¡°Get the hell out of my


    room!¡± Meredith yelled. Of course, Zade would not give up that easily. He then said solemnly, ¡°Merelyn,


    I know that you¡¯re mad at me right now. But it¡¯s alright. I believe that you¡¯ll understand why I did what I


    did, and I will wait for the day toe.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith closed her eyes tightly. She did not want to see Zade anymore.


    Seeing how Meredith was rejecting him, rage pulsed through Zade¡¯s veins.


    He thought that Meredith was in the same boat as him. He did not expect Meredith to get all


    pretentious after all he had done for her.


    Zade thought that at the end of the day, all women were the same, materialistic.


    It did not matter to Meredith that Josiah was tormenting her, stripping away thest shreds of her


    dignity, Meredith still loved him the same.


    Clenching his hands tightly into a fist, Zade turned around and walked out the ward.


    Zade knew that Josiah would visit his grandmother at this time everyday, hence he went downstairs to


    the lobby of the hospital to wait for Josiah to show up.


    Not long after, Josiah did show up.


    From afar, Josiah was exuding a noble-like vibe, intimidating yet at the same time, charismatic.


    At the sight of Zade, Josiah simply nced at him and said nothing else.


    The look on Josiah¡¯s face seemed to be telling Zade, ¡®You are not worthy enough to be talking to me.¡¯


    Josiah¡¯s ignorance only made Zade burned in anger.


    Walking past Josiah, Zade said, ¡°Merelyn had an abortion.¡±


    Josiah came to a stop in his tracks and nced sideways at Zade.


    Zade inhaled sharply, mustered all the courage in him and went on, ¡°You said it yourself, didn¡¯t you? As


    long as the baby is gotten rid of, you will let the both of us go. I hope that you¡¯ll keep your word.¡± There


    was a slight crack in Josiah¡¯s expression. ¡°What did you say?¡± Meredith had an abortion?


    Impossible. Meredith was even willing to drug him just to get herself pregnant, she was willing to go


    against him just to keep the baby, and had even threatened him with his grandmother. Meredith treated


    the baby like her everything. It was impossible that she would have an abortion.


    ¡°Did you not hear me?¡± Zade turned to face Josiah and said, ¡°I said, Meredith had aborted the child and


    I hope that you¡¯d keep your word of freeing the both of us.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Meredith wouldn¡¯t have gotten rid of the baby,¡± Josiah seethed. Josiah was shocked by the


    news and for some reason, he felt a fresh swell of rage rising in him.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Even though he had yet to acknowledge that the baby was his and neither did he want Meredith to use


    the baby as leverage to return to the Shelby family, he still went cold with fury.


    Who did Meredith think she was to have an abortion?


    Who gave her the right to get rid of the baby? Josiah was furious at the thought that Meredith had treated


    his bloodline as a mere toy, getting rid of it whenever she wanted. Fury twisted inside of him as he


    clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Merelyn only wanted the baby because I was not yet back


    for her? She only needed a baby to get your attention. And now that I¡¯m back, the baby meant nothing to


    her, and naturally, there was no reason for her to keep the baby.¡±


    ncing at Josiah¡¯s fists that were clenched tightly, Zade continued to provoke him. ¡°Mister Josiah, how


    far did you think you could go by forcing a woman to stay by your side using your power? If I were you, I


    wouldn¡¯t have done something so low and barbaric.¡±


    ¡°Low? I¡¯m guessing you haven¡¯t seen enough, have you?¡± Josiah still looked calm andposed. He


    then said to Mister Wesley, ¡°Throw him out of the hospital and don¡¯t ever let him step foot into the


    hospital again.¡± He then walked away without even looking back. ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Mister Wesley responded.


    Zade flinched. He had forgotten that the hospital was owned by the Shelby Group. ¡°Sir, do you want to


    walk out of here on your feet or should I get someone to throw you out?¡± Mister Wesley asked.


    Zade nced at him and then walked out of the hospital.


    Josiah initially nned to visit his grandmother but he stormed to the ob-gyn department instead.


    Meredith¡¯s doctor was walking out of Meredith¡¯s ward. ¡°Sir.¡±


    Josiah came to a halt and asked, ¡°Meredith Leighton lost the baby?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yes. She took pills that caused the miscarriage. It was already toote when we found out¡­¡±


    Before the doctor could even finish her sentence, Josiah already charged into the room.


    Meredith, who was hiding underneath the sheets, crying her heart out, suddenly came to a stop when


    she heard the door being pushed open. She felt tension in the air.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton!¡± Josiah strode toward her bed and dragged her from beneath the covers.


    Meredith, who had just undergone surgery, fell to the floor. She cried out in pain as tears rushed down


    her cheeks.


    Josiah grabbed her chin and seethed, ¡°You got an abortion?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Meredith cried. With tears rolling down her cheeks, she denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it


    ¡°Are you even human?¡± Josiah pped Meredith across the face, hard, causing Meredith to hit her face


    against the cupboard.


    It seemed as if Josiah had used all the strength in him.


    Meredith was stunned. There was a cut on her forehead. Cowering and shaking in fear, she wanted to


    exin herself but she could say nothing because of the pain she was in. Josiah lifted her up from the


    floor and red at her. ¡°Is the Shelby family¡¯s bloodline a joke to you? Or some kind of trash that you can


    get rid of when you don¡¯t need it anymore? How could you kill the baby with just a few pills? Are you


    even human? Do you even deserve to be a mother?¡±


    At his words, Meredith opened her eyes slowly. ¡°Josiah Shelby, I didn¡¯t realize that you love the baby this


    much. I thought you never wanted this child?¡± She then added bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I lost him¡­¡±

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Josiah nodded, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re just something else, aren¡¯t you? Treating him like some sort of garbage,


    disposing of him when you feel like it.¡± ¡°Josiah ¡­¡± She grabbed his arms with her trembling hands and


    cried, ¡°Nia is also your child, so why aren¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Josiah pped her again. ¡°I will kill you if


    you dare to bring up her name again!¡± Meredith felt her ears ringing. She could not seem to say


    anything else. Josiah stood up and nced coldly at her. ¡°Meredith Leighton, don¡¯t even think that I¡¯ll


    let you go just because you got rid of the child. You can dream on!¡± He reached for his phone and


    called a number. ¡°Send someone over. Bring Meredith back home and lock her up.¡± Meredith struggled


    and got herself up from the floor. Wrapping her arms around his legs, she cried, ¡°Josiah Shelby, you¡¯re


    breaking your promise!¡± Josiah¡¯s gaze was clouded even more. Lifting her head to look at him,


    Meredith went on, ¡°You promised to let me go once I get rid of the child, and now that the baby is gone,


    how could you not keep your word?¡±


    Josiah did not say anything.


    Josiah knew that it was not right to hit a woman but right now, he desperately wanted to beat up


    Meredith.


    He was worried that he would kill Meredith if he stayed any longer. Inhaling sharply, Josiah tried to


    regain hisposure before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I will only let you go when you give me


    back my son.¡±


    He then walked away without looking back.


    Meredith wanted to run after him but because her head was aching too badly, she dropped onto the


    floor before she could even grab his sleeves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Josiah¡­¡± She could not be locked up again.


    Nia needed her.


    How did things turn out this way?


    Why was everything she did somehow end up wrong?


    Meredith got herself off the floor. She wanted to visit Nia but Josiah¡¯s men had already shown up. They


    had her hands tied up and she was thrown into the car.


    Josiah did what he said ¨C locking her up again.


    At the sight of Meredith who was injured all over, Lily was shocked. ¡°Miss Meredith, what


    happened to you?¡± Meredith cried her heart out. ¡°Lily, I¡¯ve lost my baby.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lily was stunned.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Meredith did not reply and only kept repeating the same words, ¡°What should I do?


    What happened to Nia?¡±


    Lily did not know what to do as well.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, let me treat the wound on your forehead.¡± Lily took out a first-aid box and started


    cleaning up the wound on Meredith¡¯s forehead. ¡°Look at you with another new wound. Why are you


    always so clumsy?¡± All Meredith thought was how useless she was.


    How could she be so naive to take the pills that Zade had given her?


    But what was the use of crying over spilled milk? She had already lost her baby.


    Meredithy on the bed. Perhaps she was too worn out from everything.


    By the time Josiah returned home, Meredith was still sleeping on the bed.


    At the sight of Meredith, Josiah was immediately reminded of how she had killed the baby. He strode


    toward her and pushed her off the bed.


    ¡°Who allowed you to sleep in the guest room? Meredith was already numb with all the pain that she


    felt.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Lily was shocked. ¡°Sir, Miss Meredith had just undergone surgery and she¡¯s hurt her forehead, hence


    I¡­arranged for her to sleep in the guest room.¡±


    Lily wondered to herself, ¡®Weren¡¯t you who wanted Meredith to sleep in the guest room?¡¯


    But on second thought, Meredith was pregnant then but now her child was gone. ¡°I want her back in


    the storage room. A despicable woman like her doesn¡¯t deserve to be sleeping here.¡± Lily was puzzled.


    ¡°Sir, why do you say that about Miss Meredith?¡± Josiah ignored her, turned around, and left. Meredith


    threw herself at Josiah¡¯s knees, grabbed his trousers, and begged pathetically,¡± Josiah, let me go¡­¡±


    She had to visit Nia.


    ¡°And why should I? So that you can run away with your lover boy?¡± ¡°No, I have to see my daughter,¡±


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°Zade and 1¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Josiah did not want her to be bringing up Nia and neither did he want to hear about the other


    men in her life, and Meredith had mentioned both of them.


    His fury sprung to life.


    Leaning toward her, Josiah grabbed her chin and seethed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, women like you should


    be locked up so that you cannot go around causing trouble.¡±


    Tears rushed out of her eyes.


    Meredith wondered when would Josiah actually believe her.


    Right then, her phone rang.


    ncing at the caller¡¯s ID, Josiah narrowed his eyes. ¡°Answer it.¡±


    It was Zade who was calling.


    Meredith did not know whether Josiah was actually testing her, hence she hesitated.


    Josiah answered the call for her and threw the phone at her knees.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    On the other end of the call was Zade¡¯s voice. ¡°Merelyn, why were you discharged? I thought you just


    finished your surgery?¡± Meredith gnawed on her lips. She did not know what to say. Zade then added,


    ¡°Did that Shelby prick force you to leave the hospital? He is not going to free us, is he? Merelyn, where


    are you? I¡¯lle to get you right away.¡± ¡°Do you want to know where she is?¡± Before Meredith could


    say anything, Josiah answered in her stead.


    Zade was stunned. He then seethed, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. You want to know where Meredith is, don¡¯t you? Let me tell you, she¡¯s in my arms now.¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, you¡¯re despicable!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t done worse before.¡± Josiah then switched the


    call into a video call.¡± Come, let me show you where she is, who she is, and what she¡¯s doing¡­¡± He


    then grabbed the back of Meredith¡¯s head and pressed his lips against hers. Meredith did not resist. .


    If it was back then, Meredith would have started resisting Josiah because she would be worried about


    Zade¡¯s feelings.


    But Zade had changed and she was not someone that Meredith wanted to protect anymore.


    To her, both Zade and Josiah were just people who were sick in the head. Like a lifeless puppet,


    Meredith allowed Josiah to move his lips freely against hers. But the more that she showed no reaction,


    the more that Josiah kissed her more intensely until she was running out of breath.


    Zade who was on the other end of the call could not take it anymore and ended the call. It was only


    then Josiah let go of her. Staring at her swollen red eyes, Josiah sneered, ¡°Why? Feeling wronged?


    You are dying to run away and reunite with that lover boy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Meredith did not say anything


    and only sat dazedly on the floor. Josiah let go of her. Before leaving, he said, ¡°See that? That is what


    you get for killing my son.¡±

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Zade did not expect that Josiah would do that to liim again and rage gripped him.


    He got a hold of Ysabelle and demanded coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to help me? I don¡¯t get to see her


    now.¡± Ysabelle knew Josiah well. Even though he said he did not want the child, he cared about the


    child after the child was lost. This was the same as Josiah¡¯s love and hate feelings toward Meredith.


    Hence, Ysabelle knew that it was impossible for Josiah to let Meredith go.


    It was just wishful thinking. With the child out of the way, Zade had lost his value to Ysabelle. She did


    not want to spend any more time catering to Zade. ¡°Whose fault is it then? Aren¡¯t you the one to be


    med for being useless?¡± Zade was wordless with rage. ¡°Come up with a way to get her out of the


    house.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use,¡± Ysabelle shook her head and added, ¡°I finally see it now. Meredith had never loved


    you and with or without the child, she wouldn¡¯t have left with you.


    ¡°Mister Zade, do you really think I don¡¯t want to get her out? But she¡¯s being locked up now and there¡¯s


    nothing else that I can do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t get into Josiah¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Not anymore,¡± Ysabelle


    seethed. Josiah was slowly losing his patience with her. Not only did he not allow her to visit the Shelby


    residence, but he also trusted Meredith¡¯s words and did not allow her to visit his grandmother.


    Ysabelle thought It was all Meredith¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Miss Ysabelle, you were the one who wanted us to join hands and you¡¯ve gotten what you .. want, but


    what about mine? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re nning to back out?¡± Zade sensed that


    Ysabelle did not want to help him anymore, so he added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll rat you out to


    Josiah?¡±


    Indeed, Ysabelle got anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not backing out. I already told you that I can¡¯t get into Josiah¡¯s ce.¡±


    Pausing, she then stared at Zade. ¡°But do you really like Meredith? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case, right?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°If you really love someone, you would not want to hurt her. You even


    drugged her, didn¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zade retorted coldy, ¡°I only did it because I wanted her to leave with me.¡±


    ¡°And you know deep down, that¡¯s not the case. You only wanted to get back at Josiah. Your love for


    Meredith had already vanished the moment she threw herself at Josiah and did it in


    front of your eyes,¡± Ysabelle sniggered, ¡°and yes, you want Meredith to leave with you, but it isn¡¯t


    because you want to spend the rest of your life with her, but because you want to separate the both of


    them, right?¡± Seeing how the expression on Zade¡¯s face was changing, Ysabelle knew that she was


    right. If it was not because she could not help him help Meredith escape, she would not have cared to


    remind him.


    She wanted desperately for him to cause a scene instead. ¡°So what if it¡¯s true? Does this nullify your


    promise to help me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I will try to think of a way to help you.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Zade


    then walked away. Outside the cafe, the sun was shining brightly. Zade stopped in his tracks and


    looked up at the sun.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    It felt good, standing under the sun. But he was forced to step into the darkness.


    And he never wanted it to be that way. Josiah had just finished a meeting when he received news


    about his grandmother gaining consciousness.


    He immediately strode toward the lift. Josiah¡¯s grandmother did regain her consciousness. But she was


    only able to move her eyes and fingers.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Holding her hand in his, Josiah smiled and called out to her softly, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re finally awake. I


    thought you didn¡¯t want to see me anymore.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother moved her lips softly. She wanted to say something but no sound came out of


    her mouth


    Josiahforted her, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s okay, take it slow. We can talk some other day.¡±


    Josiah could see that his grandmother looked worried and desperate. But no one knew what she was


    worried about and thought that she was worried because she was not able to speak.


    After spending an hour at the hospital with his grandmother, Josiah had the doctors keep an eye on her


    and left the hospital. In the lobby, he noticed Ysabelle walking toward him. ¡°Josiah, I heard that your


    grandmother is awake. Is it true?¡± She asked.


    She might look relieved on the surface, but deep down, she was panicking.


    She was worried that her n would go to waste once Josiah¡¯s grandmother regained her


    consciousness and that Meredith would turn the tables around with the help of his grandmother.


    Josiah looked at her and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Ysabelle sulked, ¡°You don¡¯t allow me to visit your grandma, so I can only wait for her here in the lobby


    every day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re that worried if my grandmother would regain her consciousness?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course, I treat your grandma like my own, and she¡¯d always been someone that I respected,


    ¡°Ysabelle tugged at his shirt and pleaded, ¡°Josiah, can you please not trust what Meredith has told you


    about me harming your grandmother? I am just as worried about her as you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because I trust her. It was just a precaution,¡± Josiah responded. Ysabelle thought to herself,


    ¡®Aren¡¯t they the same?¡¯ She then asked Josiah, ¡°Oh right, how is your grandmother doing? Can she eat


    now? If yes, I can cook something for her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. She can¡¯t eat anything yet.¡±


    ¡°Ahh, I see. So she can¡¯t move and can¡¯t speak yet?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡®This is perfect.¡¯ Ysabelle thought to herself as she sighed in relief.


    She thought that Josiah¡¯s grandmother was already at an old age and there might be a chance that she


    would not recover and might not be able to speak again.


    Ysabelleforted herself.


    ¡°¡®What are you smiling about?¡± Josiah noticed the sh of a smile across her face.


    Ysabelle froze and quickly exined, ¡°Oh no. I¡¯m just really d that your grandma is awake.¡± She


    grinned and then put her arms around his. ¡°Because I know that you care a lot about your grandma.


    And you¡¯d only smile knowing that your grandma is getting better.¡±


    She reached out her hand to touch his face but was stopped by him.


    Ysabelle moved her hand away and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just too happy for you.¡± Josiah simply


    nodded and said, ¡°I have other things to attend to. See youter.¡± ¡°Josiah,¡± Ysabelle stopped him from


    leaving and asked, ¡°Can I go visit grandma?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to. Grandma can¡¯t speak nor can


    she move. There¡¯s no use if you go visit her now.¡± Josiah then left.


    Ysabelle gnawed on her lips. She did not think that Josiah would be so defensive against her.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother recovered slowly. She had been awake for half a month, but she still could not


    speak. Josiah felt bad for his grandmother and asked the doctor, ¡°How long more do we have to wait


    before she could start moving around?¡± His grandmother had always been a person who enjoyed


    moving around. It must be torture for his grandmother, having to be bound to bed.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    The doctor did not want to promise anything. ¡°Sir, it is hard to say when madam is going to be able to


    move around, but judging from the current situation, it shouldn¡¯t be long before she can move around.¡±


    Josiah thought that the doctor did not actually answer his question and simply nced at him. Josiah¡¯s


    phone rang in the meantime. It was a phone call from the Shelby mansion. As soon as he answered


    the call, Lily¡¯s anxious voice was heard from the other end of the call.¡± Sir, Miss Meredith is losing it,


    she insisted on going out of the house, and her daughter¡­¡± ¡°Tell her that she can forget about leaving


    the house unless she gives me back my son,¡± Josiah responded coldly and ended the call before Lily


    could even finish her sentence.


    Ever since Meredith was kept locked up in the house, she had been insisting on leaving the house over


    the past month, and Josiah had already gotten used to it. . He would not allow Meredith to run away


    with Zade Brooks, especially not after Zade had provoked him. But it was different today. Meredith was


    really losing her mind. She had broken every single thing that she couldy her hands on in the living


    room. With a broken shard of ss in her hand, she threatened the servants and guards, ¡°I will cut


    myself if any of you dare to stop me.¡± Meredith looked unkempt and disheveled ¨C her hair wet from the


    tears and her eyes were bloodshot. And blood was trickling down her hands that were gripping tightly


    onto the shard of broken ss.


    Meredith could not care less about her safety the moment she received a phone call from Wren, telling


    her that Nia¡¯s condition had worsened.


    The guards and the servants who never paid much attention to Meredith were all slightly worried at the


    sight of Meredith¡¯s unstable condition.


    They did not want to provoke her further but neither could they go against Josiah¡¯s orders.


    Lily could not sit back any longer and said, ¡°Let her leave. I¡¯ll take responsibility for whatever happens


    next.¡± ¡°Miss Lily, you heard Sir well and clearly earlier. Plus, what if Miss Meredith really ran away with


    that Zade guy? Do you really think that you can bear the consequences?¡±


    ¡°I promise you that it won¡¯t happen,¡± responded Lily.


    Meredith¡¯s phone rang again and she answered it hurriedly, ¡°How is Nia? How is she? Talk to me!¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you have toe here quickly. Pleasee now. Nia will notst much longer!¡± Wren


    cried.


    *- 1 ¨C cudo Morodith could not hold back any longer and charge toward the guards.


    Swaying the shard of ss in her hand, she broke down and yelled, ¡°I only wanted to go see my


    daughter whose life is in danger, why don¡¯t you let me go?! Do you really want to see me die? I¡¯ll die


    after I get to see my daughter, happy? So let me go!¡± The guards and servants scattered around to


    avoid Meredith.


    Just when the bodyguards were about to subdue Meredith, Lily stopped them.


    ¡°Go on Miss Meredith,¡± Lily yelled at her.


    Meredith finally got past them and rushed toward the door.


    As soon as she reached the hospital, the doctor issued her another notice of critical illness.


    Meredith was quivering in fear. With tears in her eyes, she cried, ¡°Doctor, Nia was able to ovee it


    thest time, she will be able to ovee it this time too, right?¡±


    Doctor Sean was shocked to see Meredith in a disheveled manner. There were even bloodstains on


    her hands and shirt.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, what happened to you? Should I get someone to treat your wounds?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±


    Meredith could not even feel the pain in her hands and asked instead, ¡°How is Nia?

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    ¡°Miss Meredith, I¡¯m afraid that Nia would not be able to ovee this crisis.¡± Doctor Sean shook his


    head helplessly.


    Even though he was annoyed by the fact of the overdue payments for Nia¡¯s medical bills, Nia was after


    all one of the longest patients that he had taken care of. He too felt heartbroken.


    The notice of critical illness slipped off from Meredith¡¯s hands. Shaking her head in disbelief, Meredith


    sobbed, ¡°No, Nia will be okay, she will be! I¡¯ve signed the notice several times but Nia was able to


    ovee the situation every single time.¡±


    Bending over to pick up the notice from the floor, Meredith signed her name, all the while her hands were


    shaking. ¡°I¡¯ve signed it now. Doctor Sean, you must save Nia, please!¡± Doctor Sean shook his head.


    Meredith was anxious. ¡°Why are you shaking your head? You¡¯re the doctor, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, I¡¯m only a doctor, not God.¡±


    He was right. He was only a doctor and there was only so much that he could do.


    But Josiah had a team of the city¡¯s best medical team and Meredith knew that he would have a way to


    save Nia.


    Holding Doctor Sean¡¯s hands in hers, she pleaded, ¡°Give me some time. I¡¯ll talk to Mister Josiah and beg


    him to send his medical team to assist you in saving Nia.¡±


    She let go of Doctor Sean¡¯s hands and ran toward the lift and shouted to him, ¡°Wait for me¡­ you must


    wait for me¡­¡±


    She knew that Josiah would either be with Yena or with his grandmother at this time.


    Meredith decided to go to where Josiah¡¯s grandmother was at because it was nearer to her.


    Indeed, Josiah was there, standing in front of the ward, talking to his doctor. At the sight of her, his eyes


    clouded.


    Taking a glimpse at her disheveled and unkempt looks, he asked, ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t I say


    that¡­¡± With a loud thump, Meredith already dropped onto her knees. Grabbing his trousers, Meredith


    looked up at him with tears in her eyes, and begged, ¡°Please save Nia. She won¡¯t be able to make it this


    time, please save Nia¡­¡± Josiah was already tired of her ¡®acting¡¯.


    It was always the same scene ¨C how she would be on her knees, how her face would be covered in


    tears, how she would be crying about how her daughter¡¯s life was in danger, and how she would beg him


    to save Nia¡­


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, Meredith Leighton?¡± With a look of disdain on his face, he flung away her hands that


    were covered in blood.


    Wiping away the tears on her face, she stared at Josiah and said, ¡°Joe, you already felt devastated and


    heartbroken over the loss of a two-month old fetus whereas Nia is three years old, wouldn¡¯t you be


    heartbroken if she dies?¡±


    ¡°Joe, please trust me this once. Nia is really your daughter, please save her and let her live.¡± Josiah


    scoffed coldly, ¡°You said the same thingst time, but the truth is? And you¡¯ve seen the paternity test


    results, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°The test results were manipted, it¡¯s not true.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you making up stories just to save your daughter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Meredith was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Joe, could we please stop


    fighting over this? Nia is still waiting for you to save her!¡±


    The door was pushed open suddenly and the doctor was seen rushing out of the room. ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am


    seems to be quite aggravated, you should probably go in and see her.¡± At the mention that his


    grandmother¡¯s condition was unstable, Josiah immediately walked into the room.


    Meredith wanted to grab him but she was a stepte. The door was closed behind Josiah and Meredith


    was left stranded outside.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Meredith froze and she stopped crying. She had just lost herst ray of hope. Like always, Josiah had


    refused to help her. ¡°Nia, Nia¡­¡±


    At the thought of Nia still waiting for her, Meredith got herself off the floor and headed back to Nia¡¯s


    ward.


    Wren knew that there was nothing that they could do for Nia anymore when she saw Meredith returning


    alone.


    She walked up to Meredith and held Meredith in her hands. Wren tried tofort her, ¡°Miss Meredith,


    you¡¯ve done what you could. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself now.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t and it¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve done a better job¡­it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Shaking her head,


    Meredith looked up at the clear skies and cried, ¡°God, if you hear me, please save Nia. Please let her


    go, she¡¯s still so young. If you let me, I¡¯ll die in her stead¡­¡±


    Josiah looked worriedly at his grandmother and asked the doctor, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother¡¯s body was quivering and she looked like she was trying to say something.


    Her blood pressure was increasing drastically.


    ¡°It looks like ma¡¯am has something to say,¡± The doctor replied urgently, ¡°Sir, you should ask ma¡¯am


    what she¡¯s trying to say.¡± Josiah quickly ced his ear next to his grandmother¡¯s lips and asked,


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m listening. Take your time.¡±


    Her lips trembled a little and after some time, she finally uttered, ¡°Ni¡­Nia¡­¡±


    Josiah was stunned.


    He immediately understood what his grandmother was trying to tell him.


    His grandmother might have overheard his conversation with Meredith earlier. He then recalled the day


    his grandmother called him and forced him to run a donor test for Nia.


    He then sighed helplessly. Holding his grandmother¡¯s hands, he replied, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t let Meredith


    fool you. I¡¯ve run a paternity test and the results showed that Nia is not my daughter.


    Feeling a wrenching pain in his arms, Josiah inhaled sharply.


    Looking at his arms, his grandmother was pinching his arm.


    And she looked worried and anxious.


    His grandmother pinched him even harder.


    She finally uttered slowly, ¡°Go¡­get¡­tested!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir, I think you should probably go.¡± Even the doctor could not stand to watch any longer.¡± Since


    ma¡¯am insists that you do it, plus, the examination room is just a level down.¡± Seeing how his


    grandmother cared about Nia, Josiah could onlyfort her, ¡°Okay, I will go get tested now. Calm


    down, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Promise¡­me¡­you¡­must¡­go!¡± ¡°I promise you that I¡¯ll go.¡± For the sake of calming down his


    grandmother, Josiah promised her and walked out of the room.


    Meredith had prayed sincerely but God did not answer her prayers.


    The ER door was opened and the doctor was seening out of the surgery room.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At the sight of the grave expression on his face, Meredith could already guess what wasing. She


    slowly lifted her hands to cover her ears.


    She did not want to hear about Nia¡¯s death. Doctor Sean sighed, and announced heartbrokenly, ¡°My


    condolences, Miss Meredith.¡±

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Meredith felt her mind go nk as her world came crashing down on her. ¡°Miss Meredith!¡± Seeing


    Meredith was about to copse, Wren hurriedly ran over to her to hold her. ¡°Are you alright, Miss


    Meredith?¡± ¡°How can I be¡­okay¡­¡± Meredith shook her head softly and went on, ¡°how can I be alright


    when Nia has left me¡­how¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, it hadn¡¯t been easy for Nia to hold on for so long. You should probably head inside and


    take onest look at her.¡±


    ¡°No! Nia is not dead! She¡¯s not going to leave me all alone!¡± Meredith ran toward the doctor, pulled his


    sleeve, and begged, ¡°You¡¯re the most skilled doctor in the department, aren¡¯t you Doctor Sean? You¡¯ve


    saved Nia over and over again, you should be able to do the same this time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Meredith. There¡¯s only so much that I can do.¡±


    There was nothing else that the doctor could do anymore to save Nia.


    The words stabbed into Meredith¡¯s heart like sharp knives. The wrenching pain gnawed on her as she


    cried her heart out. She had mentally prepared herself for the worst toe but the weight of Nia¡¯s


    passing was still painfully unbearable for Meredith. Perhaps Meredith was ming herself that she did


    not do enough for Nia. Or perhaps, in her heart, she had always believed that Nia would get better


    someday.


    If she had tried harder, Nia would not have died.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, would you like to have onest look at Nia?¡± The nurse asked.


    Meredith stumbled and staggered inside the surgery room. Holding a lifeless Nia in her arms, she cried,


    ¡°Why are you guys giving up on her so easily? She¡¯s not dead yet,e, feel her, she¡¯s still warm.¡±


    Meredith then shook Nia¡¯s body and sobbed, ¡°Nia darling, it¡¯s time to wake up now. Mommy is here to


    see you. Come on now, open your eyes.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted me to stay by your side all day long,


    haven¡¯t you? I promise that I¡¯ll stay by your side every day, so please wake up, hmm? I promise that I


    won¡¯t leave you alone ever again.¡±


    Nia looked like she had fallen into a deep sleep. But unlike previous times, this time, she did not open


    her eyes nor did she greet Meredith. ¡°Wake up now, Nia!¡± Meredith started shouting anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m


    going to get mad if you don¡¯t wake up now! Wake up, darling!¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, please ept my condolences. ¡°The nurse wanted to separate Meredith and Nia. ¡°We


    have to move her now, Miss Meredith.¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t take her away from me!¡± Meredith threw herself to the bed, lifted Nia from the bed, and


    carried Nia in her arms. ¡°I want to transfer her to another hospital, I will get her treated somewhere


    else. I¡¯m taking her with me!¡± ¡°Miss Meredith, Nia has already left us, there¡¯s nothing else that you


    could do,¡± The nurse reminded her, ¡°and we¡¯re the best hospital in this city. Where are you nning to


    go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put Nia back in the bed.¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to let her go!¡± Meredith knew that if she let go of Nia, she would never be able to carry


    Nia in her arms anymore.


    She would never be able to feel Nia in her arms for the rest of her life.


    Josiah had just gotten off the lift and he heard a heart-wrenching crying sound. People that were


    gathered in front of the surgery room were whispering to each other, ¡°That poor child. She¡¯s been


    hospitalized for so long but she has never gotten a matching donor.¡± ¡°Yeah, and she is so young. If I


    were her, I wouldn¡¯t havested that long.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a flicker in Josiah¡¯s eyes. He seemed to be startled. He realized that it was Meredith who


    was crying and wondered if her daughter had passed. Yoseph who also seemed startled quickly asked


    a passerby, ¡°What did you say? Is Miss Meredith¡¯s daughter dead?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it. The doctors did not manage to save her.¡±


    Yoseph took a glimpse at Josiah and wondered if Josiah still needed to run the test since Nia had


    already left them.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Josiah had always hated the sight of Nia and he hated to hear the mention of her name. Because it


    would always remind him of the fact that Meredith had cheated on him.


    Nia¡¯s name was like a taboo to him.


    But for some reason, he felt a wrenching pain in his chest at the sight of Nia lying lifelessly in


    Meredith¡¯s arms.


    He should not be having this kind of feeling because Nia was not rted to him in any way. He should


    not be feeling sorry for Nia.


    He knew that he should walk away but his legs were somehow glued to the floor. The doctor pleaded


    with Josiah. ¡°Sir, would you mind talking to Miss Meredith and having her let go of Nia? The poor girl¡­


    had already left us.¡± ¡°She¡¯s left us¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± The doctor nodded and went on, ¡°but Miss Meredith is not willing to let go of her. She¡¯s insisting


    on bringing the child to another hospital,¡±


    Looking at Meredith who was bawling her eyes out, Josiah finally said to her, ¡°Meredith, let go of the


    child ande home with me.¡±


    Meredith stopped crying. She turned her head and stared at Josiah.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, you¡¯re thrilled, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve finally killed your own daughter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Josiah¡¯s gaze


    clouded. ¡°Meredith Leighton, stop using me.¡±


    ¡°using you?¡± Meredith scoffed as tears ran down her eyes. ¡°What am I using you of? You knew


    that Nia was sick and that my mom would be her bone marrow donor so you framed my mom for


    something that she didn¡¯t do and eventually had her killed. You knew that I needed money to pay for


    Nia¡¯s surgery fees but you kept finding ways to lock me up so that I


    could have noticed that the paternity test results could have been manipted and you could have run


    another test, but you didn¡¯t and you could have saved her¡­but you didn¡¯t!¡±


    Staring at his cold and indifferent face, Meredith had fallen into grave despair.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, up till today, how could you still not believe that Nia is your birth daughter?¡± Meredith


    yelled at him then scanned the room, grabbed a pair of scissors on the desk, snipped off a lock of Nia¡¯s


    hair, and threw it at Josiah. ¡°Take this and run another test! Get it tested somewhere that Ysabelle


    would not be able to exert her influence.¡±


    Josiah caught hold of the lock of hair. Holding the hair between his fingers, Josiah felt his heart beating


    loudly in his chest. He had always been confident that Nia was not his daughter. But why was he


    feeling nervous now?


    Was it because of what Meredith had said?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°The child is already dead. What¡¯s the use of testing it?¡±


    Between her tears, Meredithughed sorrowfully, ¡°Why should I be the only one to be grieving over Nia


    when you, her father, who killed her with your own hands could pretend as if nothing had happened? I


    want you to feel the same pain as I do!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Josiah tried his best to remain calm.


    Holding tightly onto Nia, Meredith shouted, ¡°Go away Josiah Shelby, you heartless monster! You have


    no right to be in this room with Nia! Leave!¡± Gripping tightly onto the lock of hair, Josiah felt something


    pressing on his chest. He felt suffocated. He could not even bring himself to take a look at Nia who was


    in Meredith¡¯s arms. He did not dare to see that pale face of hers. Meredith started begging the doctor


    again. ¡°Doctor, Nia¡¯s body is still warm. Please try saving her once more, please¡­¡± ¡°Miss Meredith,


    you¡¯ve seen the numbers yourself. There¡¯s really nothing else that we could do,¡± The doctor replied


    helplessly. Josiah did not dare to look at Nia nor did he dare to look at the numbers on the charts that


    were falling drastically. He then turned around and walked out of the surgery room. As soon as Josiah


    walked out of the room, Meredith regretted what she said. ¡°Don¡¯t go! Josiah, don¡¯t go!¡± With Nia in her


    hands, she staggered and stumbled to the door, and stopped Josiah from leaving. ¡°Josiah, please hold


    Nia in your arms, please do that for her, will you?¡± Meredith begged,¡± When Nia was alive, she had


    always hoped for her dad and her mom to stay together, but her wish never came true. Could you


    please¡­for her sake¡­just give her a hug?¡±

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    Josiah was stunned by her request, She wanted him to hold Nia and he had never thought of holding


    Nia in his arms, When Nia was alive, Josiah did feel sorry for her situation. But now that she was dead,


    Josiah did not have the courage to hold her.


    Seeing how Josiah was not moving, Meredith cried in despair, ¡°Josial?, will you not even hold her? You


    won¡¯t ever get the chance to hold her anymore!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Josiah leaned toward Meredithi,


    And Meredith hurriedly passed  to him.


    But Josial?¡¯s hands passed by Nia¡¯s body and reached for Meredith¡¯s hands that were grabbing onto his


    trousers and pushed them away, Straightening his back, Josiah then walked out of the room.


    Staring at Josiah who was leaving, Meredith yelled in despair, ¡°How could you be this cold hearted?


    You don¡¯t deserve to be Nia¡¯s father! You don¡¯t deserve to have such a good daughter! You don¡¯t¡­.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Josiah Shelby! Please don¡¯t leave!¡±


    Meredith finally passed out.


    By the time she was awake, three days had already passed.


    Sitting up from the bed, Meredith scanned the hospital room that she was in. The room was


    exceptionally huge She found her way to the door and just when she opened the door, a nurse was


    about to enter the room.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡¯re awake.¡± The nurse greeted her,


    Meredith nodded and asked, ¡°Wheream I?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, this is the VIP ward. You were transferred here under Mister Josiah¡¯s request.¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby¡­¡± Meredith murmured under her breath, ¡°Why did he have me transfer here? He never


    cared about me anyway.¡±


    She then noticed Zya who was walking toward her with a sk in her hand,


    ¡°Zya, what are you doing here? Where is Nia?¡± Meredith stared at Zya and asked.


    Zya was startled. Looking at Meredith¡¯s confused expression, she liad no choice but to remind her,


    ¡°Merelyn, have you forgotten that Nia had already left us three days ago?¡±


    Meredith felt her mind go nk.


    Nia liad already left her¡­


    Feeling her legs go weak, Meredith copsed to the floor and started crying. Zya held Meredith in her


    arms and she too started crying with her.


    my know it must be hard on you, Merelyn. Let it all out, okay?¡± Zya gently patted Meredith¡¯s shoulders.


    After a while, Meredith asked between her sobs, ¡°Nia must be at the funeral home, right? I have to take


    care of her funeral matters.¡±


    Meradith struggled to get herself off the floor.


    dva stopped her. ¡°Merelyn, calm down. I think Mister Josiah had already taken care oi them.¡±


    The gave him the right to do so?¡± Meredith yelled between her tears, ¡°Who is he to take care of Nia¡¯s


    funeral?¡±


    Werelin, it was Mister Josiah who took Nia with him the other day.¡±

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    ¡°Nol Who said he couldy his hands on my meghier! I never kid that tem¡± Meredith was about to


    lose her mind as she cried in despatx, ¡°When Nia was alive, he didn¡¯t even care look at hier, and now


    he thinks that heran just take nvet Nia¡¯s temeral? Who dom bethin e


    ¡°Merelyn, please calm down.¡±


    Ar Shelby¡¯s aanston


    Josiah was sitting behind his desk and on it was the paternity test report that Yoseph har given to him.


    The test results had proven that Nia was his daughter.


    No wonds could possibly describe how he was feeling after receiving the test results. He felt as if his


    world hade crashing down on him yet at the same time, he felt his heart being Wrenched tightly


    together. His heart was aching like never before.


    Yoseph knocked on his door and walked in. ¡°Sir, news about you abandoning your wife and daughter


    and even killing your own daughter is all over the inte. Do you want to make a statement to rify


    that Nia¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Josiah cut him off.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    What was the use in exining himself?


    When Meredith showed up at Shelby¡¯s mansion, Josiah was seen walking out of the mansion. At the


    sight of Meredith, Josiah came to a stop in his tracks. Staggering and stumbling toward Josiah,


    Meredith grabbed his arms and demanded, ¡°Where is my daughter? Where is she?¡±


    Josiah held her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already¡­¡±


    Meredith was stunned. The first thing that came to her mind was that Josiah had cremated Nia.


    She then immediately broke down. Crying and yelling at the top of her lungs, Meredith hit him and


    cried, ¡°Josiah Shelby, who are you to touch my daughter? Who do you think you are? Do you really


    hate her so much that you were so eager to burn her into ashes?¡±


    Josiah was not angered or annoyed by her. He stood there silently taking in her punches against his


    chest.


    ¡°Nia is not your daughter! She is my daughter! Who said that you could take her away from me?¡±


    Meredith yelled and demanded, ¡°Josiah Shelby, thest time I begged you to sign the papers to save


    Nia, what did you do? You didn¡¯t even bother to sign them! But you¡¯re so quick to sign the papers to


    cremate her? Do you really hate her that much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Josial? grabbed ahold of her hands and red at her. ¡°Meredith, stop. It¡¯s all my fault


    and I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry for you and Nia.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sorry?¡± Meredithi scossed and let o burst of chillingughter. ¡°Josiali Shelby is

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, I swear that I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to take Nia away from me! I will kill you!¡± Meredith


    could not get away from him so she could only bite his shoulder. Once again, she tasted blood in her


    mouth. Josiah did not resist nor say anything and simply allowed her to vent.


    In the end, Meredith stopped resisting and stopped crying. Sheid lifelessly in his arms.


    Josiah looked down at her to realize that Meredith had already passed out in his arms.


    Ysabelle, on the other hand, was on cloud nine. In just one month¡¯s time, she was able to get rid of


    both Nia and the baby that Meredith was carrying.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    But her happiness onlysted for a few days. Scrolling through the news on the inte, Ysabelle was


    seething in frustration.


    Someone had uploaded the video that was taken on the day that Meredith confronted Josiah in front of


    Shelby¡¯s mansion. And that video caused quite a stir on the inte.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    The inte was filled with news about how sosial?¡¯s ex-wife was still alive and they even had a


    daughter together, but before the Shelbys could even acknowledge the presence of the daughter, the


    daughter had dead and Josiah was the culprit. It was like a bomb that dropped on the inte.


    And of course, the media would not let such hot news slip away.


    Ysabelle was not worried that the news would affect the stocks of Shelby Group but she was worried


    about the fact that Josial? had acknowledged that Nia was his daughter.


    Ysabelle wondered if Josiah had run another paternity test and if that was the case, he might trace the


    source of the previously manipted test results and she would then be exposed. And also about the


    incident back then¡­ Ysabelle had to do something before Josiah started looking into her. Anxiously,


    she quickly made a call and said bluntly into the phone, ¡°Josiah Shelby has already found out about the


    manipted paternity test results. You should resign and leave right away.


    The person on the other end of the call got anxious too. ¡°What do I do then? Where should I escape


    to? Miss Ysabelle, you must help me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will of course help you,¡± said Ysabelle, ¡°I¡¯ll wire you one million dors. Take the money


    and leave Jehovah City. Find a town where no one knows you andy low for now.¡± ¡°Okay, I will do


    that.¡± The person on the other end of the phone was exhrated at the mention of one million dors.


    He had also received ten thousand dors from Ysabelle when he agreed to help her manipte the


    test results. ¡°But ites with a condition,¡± Ysabelle said sternly, ¡± if therees a day that Josiah


    finds you, you must insist that it was Miss Leah who asked you to do this. Don¡¯t you dare bring up my


    name, do you understand me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ysabelle. I will not give you away.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Ysabelle ended the call and inhaled slowly.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Reaching for her phone, she started looking through the news about Josiah and Meredith.


    For some reason, the inte should be filled with news about the duo but instead, the news was


    controlled.


    It must be the efforts of the PR department of Shelby Group.


    Zade Brooks, of course, had seen the news on the inte. He went to the hospital and saw Meredith


    curled up like a ball in a corner. At the sight of Meredith whose eyes looked lost and reddened, Zade


    had slowly let go of his resentment toward her.


    Walking up to her, Zade apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Merelyn.¡±


    As if she did not hear him at all, Meredith did not even bat an eyelid.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Merelyn,¡± Zade sat down in front of her, reached out his hands, patted her head, and went on,


    ¡°Merelyn, I know you love Nia a lot and you¡¯re heartbroken that she has left us. But Nia is no longer


    with us anymore and it¡¯s time for you to move on.¡±


    Meredith finally lifted her head to look at him.


    Tears ran down her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re lying. Nia is not dead yet. Nia is just right in the next room


    receiving her treatment.


    ¡°See that? The roses are fully bloomed,¡± Meredith reached for the pot of roses and showed it to Zade.


    She then said, ¡°I once said that Nia would get better once the roses are fully bloomed.


    ¡°Can you see it? Why aren¡¯t you happy for me?¡± Meredith studied the look on his face and demanded,


    ¡°Do you not believe that Nia will get better? You don¡¯t believe me either, do you?¡±


    ¡°Merelyn¡­¡± Zade felt sorry for her but he had to remind her, ¡°Nia is already gone. You need to ept


    this.¡±


    With a loud ng, Meredith dropped the pot of roses on the floor.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Shaking her head as tears rushed out of her eyes, Meredith cried, ¡°you¡¯re lying. Nia is not dead.


    She¡¯s not dying!¡±


    ¡°Merelyn¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, you liar!¡±


    Staring at him, Meredith slowly came back to her senses and realized the fact that Nia was no longer


    with her. Meredith stood there silently as tears kept running down her cheeks,

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Zade wrapped his hands over hers and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Merelyn. I shouldn¡¯t have drugged you. I


    didn¡¯t know that you needed the baby to save Nia, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Meredith shook her head.


    What was the use of saying sorry now? Other than wanting to have Nia¡¯s ashes back, Meredith wanted


    nothing else.


    Besides, Meredith knew that Nia would not be able to hang on until she birthed the baby either,


    Perhaps it was better this way.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    This way, she was able to cut ties with Josiahpletely. This way, she was able to leave the world


    without feeling guilty. Seeing how Meredith was not saying anything, Zade then added, ¡°Merelyn, I still


    meant what I said, about bringing you along with me. Let¡¯s leave this ce and start all over again,


    what do you say?¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡±


    It was too hard to stay alive. She did not want to start over again. She wanted to keep Niapany.


    She did not want Nia to be left alone. ¡°Zade Brooks, I don¡¯t resent you anymore and you don¡¯t have to


    feel guilty toward me anymore,¡± Taking her hands from his grasp, she said, ¡°leave, Zade.¡± ¡°Merelyn¡­¡±


    ¡°You should go. I want to be alone.¡± Zade had no other choice. Before leaving, he said, ¡°Take care of


    yourself and give me a call if there¡¯s anything that you need.¡±


    Meredith said nothing and simply buried her face in herp. Seeing how her body was trembling as she


    cried her heart out, Zade felt even more guilty. He gave a light pat on her head and finally walked out of


    the room. At the sound of the doors closing, Meredith slowly lifted up her head and fixed her gaze on


    the shattered pieces of the vase on the floor. She picked up a sharp broken piece of porcin vase and


    cut her wrist¡­ Even though the Shelby Group had gotten rid of almost all the news on the inte,


    Josiah was still being secretly followed by reporters whenever he left the house. Josiah leaned into the


    car seat, not saying anything. The reporters started following him in his car. Mister Yoseph took a


    nce at the reporters that were following them and said to Josiah, ¡°Sir, even though the team has


    gotten rid of all the negativements, people are still posting it. We might need Miss Meredith to


    cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°How is she supposed to cooperate with us in that state of hers?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got a point,¡± Mister Yoseph


    sighed and added, ¡°if we can¡¯t rify the thing with Nia, then you should probably pay a visit to Miss


    Meredith at the hospital.¡± The inte was criticizing Josiah as being a heartless prick ¨C abandoning


    his wife and killing his own daughter.


    Josiah did not really care much about how people thought of him but he was concerned about the


    reputation of hispany.


    Hence, it was important to create an image of him being a good husband. Josiah scoffed bitterly, ¡°Must


    we do this?¡±


    ¡°Sir, do you still resent Miss Meredith?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that. It¡¯s just that I think it¡¯s a bit cruel for us to use her when she¡¯s already in this state.¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± Mister Yoseph said, ¡°you are going to bring Miss Meredith back to your ce, sometimeter,


    right?¡±

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    ¡°¡®Yeah.¡± ¡°That works then. From now on, Miss Meredith¡¯s home will be the Shelby¡¯s mansion. And only


    when the Shelby Group is stable, that you, Miss Meredith, and Nia would be safe.¡± Mister Yoseph then


    added, ¡°So to conclude, we are not using Miss Meredith. We are simply protecting your family.¡± Right


    then, Mister Yoseph gasped in shock, ¡°Sir, shit!¡± Josiah had just closed his eyes when they shot wide


    open at Yoseph¡¯s sudden gasp. ¡°Someone had posted the picture of Miss Meredith attempting suicide,¡±


    said Yoseph as he showed the photo to Josiah.


    In the picture, Meredith was lying lifelessly on the bed with one of her hands dropping from the bedside


    and there was a pool of blood on the floor.


    Along with the picture was a caption stating that Meredith took her own life because she was


    abandoned by her husband and her daughter had passed away.


    Josiah¡¯s eyes darkened. He then said to Walter, ¡°Drive faster.¡± Whereas Mister Yoseph hurriedly made


    calls to people to take down the picture from the inte.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    By the time Josiah arrived at the hospital, Meredith was in the ER. He stopped a nurse who passed by


    and asked, ¡°How is Miss Meredith?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. She was lucky that we found her early. She¡¯s


    stable now.¡± Only then did Josiah feel relieved.


    But the nurse added, ¡°But it seemed like Miss Meredith had lost the will to live. We¡¯re worried that she


    might not want to wake up at all.¡±


    Lost her will to live¡­


    Indeed, Meredith had chosen to take her own life Josiah asked, ¡°Can I go in to see her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you may.¡± Josiah walked into the ER room with the nurse. He then saw Meredith who was lying


    lifelessly on the bed and her face was as pale as a sheet. Her wrist was heavily bandaged.


    ¡°Was she hurt badly?¡± asked Josiah. ¡°The cut was deep but luckily we found her just in time,¡± The


    doctor replied. Meredith¡¯s eyshes moved slightly and the doctor quickly went up to her. ¡°Miss


    Meredith, are you awake?¡±


    Meredith was awake earlier but she did not want to be awake so she went back to sleep.


    She ignored the doctor calling out to her and kept her eyes shut


    Josiah leaned toward her, held her hands in his, and called out, ¡°Edith, how are you feeling?¡± Meredith


    heard that someone was calling out to her. She tried to recall the voice and realized that it belonged to


    Josiah. Josiah was addressing her as Edith?


    She startedughing. It took Nia¡¯s death to make Josiah finally call her Edith.


    But what was the point?


    She opened her eyes gradually, stared at him, and murmured under her breath, ¡°Josiah Shelby, you¡¯re


    drowning in regret aren¡¯t you?¡±. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded.


    It was as if he was drowning in a sea full of regrets and he was suffocating. ¡°If you feel bad for me, then


    please let me go, let me be free¡­will you?¡± She took back her hands and started removing the


    bandage on her wrist. Josiah knew what she wanted to do and quickly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t move, Edith.


    I will not let you die.¡± ¡°Josiah Shelby,

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    ¡°Because of guilt, so I can¡¯t lot you die,¡± Josiah looked at her with a heavy expression. ¡°Edith, I was


    wrong. I¡¯m very sorry about Nia. Can you forgive me?¡± Nia¡­


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Upon hearing that name, Meredith¡¯s started to re up again.


    ¡°Please forgive me, I didn¡¯t mean to not rescue Nia. I was confused by the video back then¡­¡±


    ¡°You absolutely meant it!¡± Meredith suddenly sat up from the bed. She did not care about her injured


    wrist. She grabbed him by his shirt and yelled, ¡°Josial?, you did it on purpose. You killed my daughter,


    you¡­¡± ¡°Edith, calm down, be careful of your injuries.¡± Meredith¡¯s injuries had already split open, but it


    seemed like she did not feel pain. She looked at Josiah with tears in her eyes. ¡°Josiah, I have warned


    you. If you don¡¯t let me die, one day, I will kill you, so you should just let me die! Let me die! Do you


    hear me!¡±


    Meredith was almost shrieking when she said that.


    In the past, he never let her live in peace. At that moment, once she did not want to live anymore, what


    right did he have to not let her die? Meredith shoved Josiah away violently. She turned around and ran


    into the wall behind her.


    Josial jumped. He instinctively grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Edithi, stop it.¡± He hugged her and gently caressed her slender back. ¡°Please stay alive. Stay alive so


    you can find a chance to kill me, please? I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡± Meredith sobbed painfully, ¡°What use is there


    in killing you? Will Niae back alive? ¡°Josiah, I never want to see you again for the rest of my life,¡±


    Meredith enunciated with tears in her eyes


    Josiali¡¯s heart constricted. He was inexplicably disappointed. He knew how mucli Meredithi was


    suffering. He hated himself so much, so he did not say anything. He merely hugged her in silence.


    It was until Meredith had cried herself into exhaustion that she passed out once again when Josiah


    tucked her back in bed and called the doctor.


    Seeing blood seeping out from the newly bandaged wounds, the doctor immediately unwrapped the


    bandage and redressed Meredith¡¯s wounds once again.


    Ysabelle was hiding in the corner. She browsed through the news of Meredith taking her own life with


    her alternate ount. When she saw Josiahing out of Meredith¡¯s ward, she pretended to be


    worried and approached him.


    Josiah was worried that Meredith would be aggravated once again, so he obeyed the doctor and left


    temporarily.


    Josiah and Ysabelle bumped into each other in the corridors. Ysabelle concernedly asked,¡±


    Josiah, I saw the news of Meredithmitting suicide. Is it real? How is she now? Is it serious?


    Josiah looked at the worried-looking woman in front of him. He thought back to all of her actions in the


    past.


    A momentter, he smiled. ¡°Ysabelle, thank you for helping me get rid of Meredith. I¡¯m happy and


    grateful for you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ysabelle was stunned. Did she mishear? Not only did Josiah not me her, but he was


    grateful for her instead? ¡°What? Are you frightened by me?¡± He went in closer to her and tapped her


    nose. ¡°Silly, if I don¡¯t kill her, how am I going to marry you?¡±


    ¡°M-Marry¡­me?¡± Ysabelle stuttered, ¡°Josiah, what are you talking about? Do you want to marry me? Is


    this for real?¡±


    From her understanding of Josiah, he would never joke about this. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡± ¡°Of course, I


    do. I just thought¡­that you liked Yena or Meredith.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t know if Yena would ever gain consciousness in her life or not. As for Meredith. She has gone


    mad. She would most likely have to stay in a mental asylum in the future.¡±


    Josiah looked at Ysabelle. ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandma instruct me to at least bear her a great-grandchild within


    three months? I want to surprise her when she officiallyes around.¡± Ysabelle was on cloud nine.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Turns out Josiah wanted his grandmother to see her great-grandchild when she gained consciousness.


    Did that mean that she has to get pregnant with a Shelby-child immediately!?


    That was amazing! She was still worried that Josiah would investigate Nia¡¯s previous DNA results and


    find out it was her. She never thought that her worries were excessive.


    Ysabelle suppressed the excitement in her. ¡°Josiah, if this is how you feel, of course, I¡¯ll be happy to


    cooperate. I do hope that Grandma will get better soon once she knows that I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡± Josiah smiled a little. ¡°Tell me when you have the time.¡± Ysabelle eagerly said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight. Coincidentally, I¡¯ve been ovting recently.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Josiah thought for a while. ¡°Do you need to inform your parents? After all, they care a lot about


    you.¡± ¡°No need. My parents like you a lot. They will be very happy when they hear I¡¯m marrying you.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Josiah said, ¡°I still have some things to attend to. I¡¯ll get Yoseph to tell you the address


    for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, okay.¡±


    Seeing Josiah leaving, Ysabelle was so happy she wanted to twirl around. She did not even have the


    mood to see how miserable Meredith was. She immediately went home. The moment she reached


    home, Ysabelle did a round of facial care. She took out her sexiest and most seductive silk lingerie.


    She was supposed to use this to seduce Josiah during the previous asion, but Meredith took that


    away from her.


    Thankfully, God was fair. She finally had the opportunity to do so that night. Meredith, on the other


    hand, so, what if she got pregnant with Josiah¡¯s child? In ended with a miscarriage anyway. Ysabelle


    looked at herself in the mirror with a raised chin. She sneered, ¡°Meredith, you want to fight with me?


    You¡¯re not my match!¡± Just when the skies turned dark, Ysabelle eagerly went to the hotel to which


    Yoseph sent her the address.


    When she entered the suite, she showered once again and put on the sexy lingerie, and spritzed


    herself with the perfume whicli Josiah liked the most.


    In the end, she put on makeup, looking attractive. She just finished making up when there was a knock


    on the door.


    She thought that it was Josiah. She delightedly opened the door. When she saw it was Yoseph outside


    the door, the smile stered on her face. She asked,¡± Mister Yoseph, where is Josiah?¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah is on his way, ¡± Yoseph said politely, ¡°but he told me to pass this to you.¡±


    Then, Yoseph passed her a small vial.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ysabelle asked curiously. ¡°This¡­¡± Yoseph smiled flirtatiously. ¡°Mister Josiah said this is


    to make it more fun. He said that you would understand it immediately once you see it.¡± When Ysabelle


    saw it, she did indeed understand it immediately. This was the drug that her mother handed to her


    previously. It was the one that she made Josiah take. Even the vial was the same.


    Was Josiah worried that she did not have the chops in bed, so he got her to take this drug beforehand?


    Perhaps he found it pleasurable after thest round, so he wanted to try it with her this round?


    She never thought that Josiah would be so open to fun privately when he looked so serious on the


    surface.


    ¡°But, if you do not want it, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s up to you,¡± Yoseph added. Ysabelle epted the vial from


    Yoseph. She smiled demurely and said, ¡°Alright, thank you, Mister Yoseph.¡±

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Since Josiah liked it, of course, Ysabelle was willing to take the drug. Furthermore, she wanted to spice


    things up a little more. She has never had such fun before in her life.


    Thus, after Yoseph left, she immediately downed the contents in the vial. After that, she climbed on the


    bed and posed in a sexy posture. She waited for Josiah while feeling the changes in her body.


    Soon, her body heated up, it was as if something was flowing through her veins. It was a strange feeling,


    but it felt good. It was hot¡­


    Someone opened the door.


    Ysabelle knew that it was Josiah. She was excited yet eager with anticipation.


    The room was lit dimly in a warm light. On top of that, she was drugged. Her logical senses and view


    became blurry. She saw a man¡¯s silhouette and she eagerly pounced at him.


    ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve missed you!¡± Ysabelle said next to the man¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hey, baby! I miss you too!¡± A man with a strange ent said, then he kissed her on the lips. It was


    almost in an instant that Ysabelle realized that this man was not Josiah. Josiah was a clean person. His


    smell would not be so pungent and disgusting. The voice did not sound like him either!


    Ysabelle struggled and pulled her head back. When she saw the tan face, she was frightened.¡± W-Who


    the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ryan. Miss Ysabelle, I heard that you need a man?¡± Ryan smiled. ¡°I have epted Mister Josiah¡¯s


    payment. I promised him I will properly pleasure you, Miss Ysabelle.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nuts!¡± Ysabelle was baffled with rage. How dare Josiah find her a tan-looking disgusting man? He


    did it on purpose!


    Ysabelle tried to get off Ryan, but when her body brushed past Ryan¡¯s, she was burned. Her passion she


    suppressed a moment ago due to rage was ignited. She suddenly could not move. In the end, she went


    in and hugged Ryan. She said eagerly, ¡°I need it. I like you too much.¡± Then, she dragged Ryan to the


    bed. After an entire night of turmoil, Ysabelle was almost crippled by the session. The next morning, after


    her passions subsided, when she saw the disgusting man on the bed, she almost puked. She staggered


    to put her clothes on and ran out of the hotel. She bore through her jelly legs and rushed to Josiah¡¯s


    office.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Looking at the high and mighty, clean-looking Josiah behind his desk, then thinking back at how she was


    defiled by the disgusting man the night before, Ysabelle¡¯s face turned blue

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Josiah looked up from his documents. He swept a nce at her trembling legs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there was a


    little trafficst night, so I just had to find a substitute. Don¡¯t worry. Once you¡¯re pregnant, Grandma will


    still be happy, after all, you care so much for her and her family.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Then, Josiah lowered his gaze and continued looking at his documents. ¡°Josiah, how are you so


    inhumane?¡±


    ¡°Why? Was the guy I found for you not good enough? Are you not satisfied with him, Miss Ysabelle?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ysabelle was so furious she was at a loss for words.


    osiah was a perfect man, yet she could not have any of him. He even gave her to other men There was


    nothing more hurtful than that.

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Josiah wanted to punch himself badly. He wondered about the terrible things he had done in the past!


    Josiah grabbed the phone from his desk ¡°Get this b*tch out!¡± Soon, Yoseph entered. Ysabelle red at


    Yoseph loathingly, thinking about the vial he gave her the night before. Yoseph was not afraid of her at


    all. He coldly said, ¡°Miss Ysabelle, if you do not want the security to escort you, please leave.¡± Ysabelle


    bit her lips and left reluctantly.


    The moment she reached home she was weed with a p on the face, She lost her bnce on


    her high heels and fell to the ground. She angrily looked up and saw that it was her father who pped


    her.


    ¡°Dad, have you gone mad?¡± Ysabelle huffed.


    Marvin took one step forward. He was about to beat her up when Margot pulled him back.


    ¡°Marvin, what use is there beating Ysabelle up now? Do you think Josiah would let us go just like that?¡±


    Marvin pped Margot backhandedly. ¡°How dare you speak in front of me!¡±


    Margot was beaten up by Marvin already a moment ago. His p made her fall to the ground. Mother


    and daughter ended up together.


    Ysabelle had just returned home, so she did not know what had happened. She always had a bad


    temper. How could she take such a p? She was so furious she almost jumped.


    Margot immediately pulled her back and advised, ¡°Ysabelle, stop talking. Your dad is furious.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Mom, even if he is furious, he can¡¯t just beat us up! We are not his ves where he can just beat us


    whenever he likes,¡± Ysabelle said angrily.


    ¡°I have long told you two to do things in moderation, even with Meredith, but none of you listened. You


    wanted her dead. Now, do you see what¡¯s wrong!¡± Marvin pointed at them with his finger. ¡°I warn you


    two. If the Leightons go down, I¡¯ll beat you two to death!¡±


    ¡°Marvin! You¡¯ll only know how to me us when things happen!¡± Margot retorted with tears in her eyes,


    ¡°I¡¯m very sad that thepany is in this state too, but what Ysabelle and I did previously was all for the


    family!¡±


    ¡°For the family?¡± Marvin sneered, ¡°When Meredith and Josiah were together, that was the Leightons¡¯


    most glorious time.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re ming me now?¡± Margot said, ¡°Back then, who was the one who said that he felt


    disgusted just by seeing yna? That when he thought about how he was ridiculed for being a poor


    man, he wished yna would die?¡±


    Marvin was speechless.


    Imut fuffer through your


    resentment? How could you be so heartless?¡± Margot sneered, ¡°Sure enough, a man won¡¯t change. I


    should have long expected that if you could do that to yna back then, you would do it to me one


    day.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Marvin¡¯s face flushed at what Margot said. He said angrily and embarrassingly, ¡°If the


    Leightons go down, I will not let the two of you go!¡±


    He turned around and headed upstairs. ¡°Then, just beat me to death!¡± Margot yelled at his back. ¡®Mom,


    don¡¯t cry,¡± Ysabelle consoled Margot, ¡°All men are like that. None of them are any


    But, he spoke too harshly!¡±


    abelle guessed that it was Josiah¡¯s doing, but she still asked, ¡°What is going on with the mpany? Did


    Josiah do something to the Leightons?¡±.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Margot¡¯s cheeks were red from the p, She nodded, tears Mowing, ¡°Not only did fostali aut off all ties


    with the Leightons, but he also forced your father to sell the Leiphtons to him, if not, he will expose your


    father¡¯s wrongdoings in the past,¡± ¡°What wrongdoings?¡±


    ¡°Things that happened in the business. Mostly of him manipting others, Josiah got ahold of the


    information somehow.¡± Margot held Ysabelle¡¯s hands tightly and said frantically, ¡± the way, Ysabelle,


    didn¡¯t you say that Josiah wanted you to get pregnant to surprise his grandmother? Did he sleep with


    youst night? If he did, that means you still mean something to him. Can you go and beg him¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Ysabelle interrupted her mutterings. At the mention of the night before, Ysabelle got even


    angrier and more upset. She felt worse than being pped by her father.


    ¡°Ysabelle, what happened?¡± Margot looked at Ysabelle¡¯s reddened eyes and asked concernedly, ¡°What


    happened? Did Josiah not sleep with youst night? But the hickeys on your body¡­¡±


    Margot pulled Ysabelle¡¯s cor down. There were so many marks, they at least had a passionate night!


    Ysabelle immediately pulled her cor back up, covering herself. Even if she was facing her mother,


    she was embarrassed to admit that she was defiled by a disgusting man.


    ¡°Mom, stop thinking about it. Josiah would never help us.¡± Ysabelle bit her lips and looked at Margot. ¡°I


    think we should just stop caring about thepany. Our lives are more at stake.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Josiah is beating himself up over Nia¡¯s death. He has a one-hundred-and-eighty degree change in


    attitude toward Meredith too. He would surely dig into every little detail.¡± From his attitude and behavior


    on how vicious Josiah was toward her the night before, he would be merciless. Therefore, at that


    moment, what she needed to do the most was to care for her life, not about thepany.


    Margot panicked when she heard what Ysabelle said. She paled. She asked, ¡°What should we do? Will


    he find out that it was you who pushed Yena down the stairs? Also Yoel¡¯s incident, also ¡­what you did


    to that little bastard and Yena. Leah¡¯s death¡­my God!¡±


    Listing it all out, Margot was so afraid she did not dare to continue listing it.


    When they did those things in the past, they did not realize how terrible it was. It was until when Josiah


    stopped believing Ysabelle did they start to fear the consequences.


    Ysabelle cried in fear too. She asked her mother for help. ¡°Mom, what should we do? Will I go to


    prison?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t worry. If Josiah has the evidence, he would have long gotten the police to arrest you,¡±


    Margot consoled Ysabelle, at the same time consoling herself. ¡°But he will slowly look into it.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°As long as Meredith doesn¡¯t tell, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out.¡± Margot wiped away the tears in her


    eyes and said frantically, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and beg Meredith for help? If she would forgive us, Josiah


    wouldn¡¯te at us.¡±


    Begging Meredith?


    Ysabelle shook her head instinctively. ¡°No!¡± It was always Meredith who was kneeling in front of her


    asking her for forgiveness. Asking her to beg Meredith for forgiveness? She will never do it!


    Margot naturally understood Ysabelle. She said angrily, ¡°Ysabelle, look at what state we are in! This is


    no time for saving face!¡±


    ¡°Mom, this is not about saving face. It¡¯s mainly Meredith¡­¡± Ysabelle bit her lips. ¡°After all, we killed her


    mother and daughter. How could she forgive us? How could she speak up for us? Maybe Josiah is


    coming at us so quickly because of her.¡± Margot knew that the chances were slim.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    However, other than asking Meredith for help, what other choice did Margot have? She had no other


    choice. ¡°Even if we have to prostrate and bow our heads to her, we have to bear it. After all, it is a small


    issue if thepany goes, but we can¡¯t have the family all in prison!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°Ysabelle! Don¡¯t think too far away, just think about Miss Leah,¡± Margot reminded Ysabelle,¡± murder


    itself would give you a life sentence. Previously, Josiah did not investigate it because he was


    determined that it was Meredith who did it, he wanted to keep Meredith alive. Right now, if he were to


    investigate it again, he would find out everything about what you did. You¡¯ll be sentenced to death. Do


    you understand?¡±


    Death sentence,


    Ysabelle was so frightened she was at a loss for words.


    Liam poured a full ss of wine and pushed the ss to Josiah.


    Josiah did not drink. He only watched the video repeatedly on his phone. The video was of the event


    held at the mall previously, Meredith brought Nia up on stage to y the piano. He got the video from


    the owner of the child¡¯s clothing shop. In the video, although Nia was weak, she looked pretty and


    confident. Her piano ying was good too.


    He remembered back then, his grandmother praised Nia and wanted to bring her home. It was a pity


    that he was blinded by his enemies. He did not give in to his grandmother¡¯s request.


    ¡°What¡¯s gone is gone. What use is there regretting?¡± Liam hinted at the ss of wine on the table with


    his chin. He said, ¡°Drink up. I purposely left my date toe and get drunk with you. Don¡¯t be such a


    party pooper.¡± Liam was originally attending another event that night, but he received Alfred¡¯s phone


    call saying that Josiah has not had any food or sleep for the past few days. He hoped that Liam could


    come to talk some sense into Josiah.


    Liam initially wanted to ignore Josiah for another few more days, but he could not bear to do it, so he


    came over.


    ¡°I have long warned you that you would regret it one day. Look at it. It didn¡¯t take long for it toe


    true.¡± Although Liam pitied Nia and Meredith, he could not find it in his heart to pity his friend.


    ¡°Drink up. You won¡¯t feel so bad once you¡¯re drunk,¡± Liam urged once again. Josiah finally put his


    phone down and downed the wine in his ss.


    Liam smiled and poured him another ss. ¡°Continue.¡±


    By the third ss, Liam looked at him. ¡°Josiah, when you hit me thest time, do you regret it?


    Josiah red at him with reddened eyes. He said with gritted teeth, ¡°Liam, you look happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am, but not because Nia is dead and Meredith has gone mad, but because I get to see you


    upset and remorseful, beating yourself up.¡± Liam was direct. ¡°Truth be told, if Meredith was my sister, I


    would have beaten you up to death.¡± Liam pushed the fourth ss toward Josiah. ¡°Josiah, you bullied


    her because she did not have any family support, but if she had support from her family, would you


    dare to treat her that way?¡±


    osiah threw the empty ss in his hand on the floor. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you marry her back hen? If you


    married her, I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her, right?¡±


    iam was stunned for a while. He lowered his head and looked at the floor of ss shards.¡± osiah, have


    you gone mad? Are you ming me now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just tooth, I¡¯ll pay you back


    It was dust a tooth How could


    bepared to his daughter¡¯s life?


    yvit back


    Liam suddenly raised his list and threw a punch at Josian¡¯s face


    lustab inimediately fell to the ground full of ss shards


    Heinuneiately felt the ss shards pictliouph his skin as he hissed out in pain Me finally felt the pain


    of beingut by ss just like Meredith,


    Josiahd on the ground in a daze, letting blood ooze out from his body, dyeing his shirt red. The


    scene that was on his mind was when Meredith was being thrown on the floor full of ss shards


    Back then, she was not wearing any clothes. The ss shards immediately pierced her skin. It was


    much worse than what he experienced at that moment, she must have been in much more pain than


    he was now


    Liam initially wanted to beat Josiah up to feel better, but he did not expect that Josiah wouldnd on the


    ss shards. He was rather awkward at that moment.


    Even Alfred, who was standing nearby, could not help but reprimand, ¡°Mister Liam. I asked you here to


    talk to Mister Josial?, why did you beat him up?¡±


    ¡°L..had a slip-up,¡± Liam said. He looked at Josiah and said, ¡°How are you feeling? Do you feel better?


    Can you get up?¡± Seeing how Josiah was just lying on the ground not moving, Alfred shook his head


    and went to get the doctor


    Liam reached his hand out and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y dead. Get up and drink.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah sat up on the ground. He picked up the other empty wine ss from the table and smashed it


    on the ground. He red at Liam and said, ¡°Punch me again. Toward the ss shards.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy. I¡¯m asking you to get up and drink, not fight.¡±


    ¡°Shut up and do it!¡± Josiah waved a punch at Liam, provoking him.


    Liam unexpectedly received a punch. He did not react in time. He was so frightened helid behind the


    sofa.


    ¡°Josiah, you ¡­have you gone mad like Meredith?¡± Liam looked at Josial in fear. After all, his back was


    still covered in ss shards. It was still bleeding:


    Josiah stepped on the sofa and approached Liam. He yelled, ¡°Hit me! I¡¯m asking you to hit me!


    Liam was scared hall to death. He avoided Josial while frantically waving his hand. ¡°No, Josiah, stop it.


    It¡¯s pointless. Just because you harm yoursell, Nia wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Josiah went up to Liam and threw a punch, provoking him again,


    Liam continued to swerve. ¡°You¡¯re nuts! Josial, you¡¯ve gone nuts!¡± Finally, the doctor and Alfred rushed


    over. Liam sighed in relief. The three of them pinned Josiah down on the sofa together.


    When the doctor saw the terrifying sights of ss shards on his back, he gasped and said, ¡°. Mister


    Josial?, bear the pain. I¡¯ll help you take the ss out.¡± Josiah was pinned on the sofa. He struggled for


    a while before stopping. In the end, he calmed down.


    The doctor finally took all the ss shards out of his back. He asked in concern, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah nodded with reddened eyes.


    It hurt excruciatingly when the ss shards pierced him. He never would have thought that it would be


    much more painful when it was pulled out. It was so painful he was sweating cold sweat.


    He could not have imagined how Meredith pulled out all the ss shards. Was she previously also in


    so much pain, trembling like he was? It must have been so.

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    The doctor did not know what Josiah was thinking, so he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be gentler.¡±


    *No need,¡± josiah said.


    The doctor was stunned for a while. He looked up at Josiah. Liam, by the side, said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he


    has gone nuts, like Meredith.¡± The doctor panicked even more. Alfred panicked too.


    Although Ysabelle was unwilling, for the sake of her life and the survival of the Leightons, she had to


    bow down to reality and follow Margot to the hospital.


    Margot understood Ysabelle¡¯s character. In the lift, she reminded Ysabelle, ¡°When you see Meredith


    later, you have to control your temper. Don¡¯t spoil this for me. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve told me this a hundred times.¡± Ysabelle was annoyed.


    ¡°Look at how annoyed you are.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to apologize to that b*tch. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll be annoyed?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you think


    about me? I¡¯m elderly and I still have to bow down to her.¡± Margot felt humiliated too. ¡°Too bad she has


    the power right now.¡±


    ¡°So, Mom, why don¡¯t we just head back?¡± Ysabelle wanted to retreat.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Margot immediately pulled her back. ¡°Ysabelle, you¡¯re already here.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Just grit your teeth and bear through it.¡± ¡°We should have just killed her


    directly back then, if we did we wouldn¡¯t be in this state now.¡± The thing that Ysabelle regretted the


    most for the past few days was that she was not cruel enough back then.


    No. It was not that she was not cruel enough. It was that she was not smart enough that Meredith


    actually managed to survive long enough to turn the tables around.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say anything. Just ask for mercy.¡± Margot ruffled her hair so that she looked even more


    haggard and pitiful. They came to Meredith¡¯s ward when they were stopped by two bodyguards. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry. Mister Josiah instructed that no one is allowed to disturb Miss Meredith.¡±


    Ysabelle snickered condescendingly, ¡°She¡¯s just a person who had her looks ruined. Does she need


    such good protection?¡±


    Margot secretly pinched Ysabelle on her waist. She smiled at the bodyguards. ¡°Hello, we are


    Meredith¡¯s family. I¡¯m her mother. This is her sister. We are here to visit her.¡± The bodyguards looked at


    each other. They asked confusedly, ¡°You¡¯re her family?¡¯


    ¡°Yes.¡± Margot raised the basket of fruits in her hands to show them.¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go in and talk to


    her for a while then leave. It won¡¯t be longer than twenty minutes.¡± The bodyguards did not know


    Meredith¡¯s rtionship with them, so they hesitated for a while before letting them through. When


    Margot and Ysabelle entered, they saw Meredith sitting by the corner of her bed in a daze. She was


    hugging her legs, resting her chin on her knees. She looked depressed and upset.


    Ysabelle saw how ugly Meredith looked, she smiled condescendingly.


    She wondered if Josiah had seen Meredith in this state or not. If he had and he still protected ier so, he


    was most likely psychologically perverted.


    Targot coughed drily and smiled at Meredith. ¡°Edith, I¡¯m here to see you. How are you?¡± was as if


    Meredith did not hear her. She remained there like a statue.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    The doctor did not know what Josiah was thinking, so he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be gentler.¡±


    *No need,¡± josiah said.


    The doctor was stunned for a while. He looked up at Josiah. Liam, by the side, said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he


    has gone nuts, like Meredith.¡± The doctor panicked even more. Alfred panicked too.


    Although Ysabelle was unwilling, for the sake of her life and the survival of the Leightons, she had to


    bow down to reality and follow Margot to the hospital.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Margot understood Ysabelle¡¯s character. In the lift, she reminded Ysabelle, ¡°When you see Meredith


    later, you have to control your temper. Don¡¯t spoil this for me. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve told me this a hundred times.¡± Ysabelle was annoyed.


    ¡°Look at how annoyed you are.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to apologize to that b*tch. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll be annoyed?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you think


    about me? I¡¯m elderly and I still have to bow down to her.¡± Margot felt humiliated too. ¡°Too bad she has


    the power right now.¡±


    ¡°So, Mom, why don¡¯t we just head back?¡± Ysabelle wanted to retreat.


    Margot immediately pulled her back. ¡°Ysabelle, you¡¯re already here.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Just grit your teeth and bear through it.¡± ¡°We should have just killed her


    directly back then, if we did we wouldn¡¯t be in this state now.¡± The thing that Ysabelle regretted the


    most for the past few days was that she was not cruel enough back then.


    No. It was not that she was not cruel enough. It was that she was not smart enough that Meredith


    actually managed to survive long enough to turn the tables around.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say anything. Just ask for mercy.¡± Margot ruffled her hair so that she looked even more


    haggard and pitiful. They came to Meredith¡¯s ward when they were stopped by two bodyguards. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry. Mister Josiah instructed that no one is allowed to disturb Miss Meredith.¡±


    Ysabelle snickered condescendingly, ¡°She¡¯s just a person who had her looks ruined. Does she need


    such good protection?¡±


    Margot secretly pinched Ysabelle on her waist. She smiled at the bodyguards. ¡°Hello, we are


    Meredith¡¯s family. I¡¯m her mother. This is her sister. We are here to visit her.¡± The bodyguards looked at


    each other. They asked confusedly, ¡°You¡¯re her family?¡¯


    3 Chapter 299


    ¡°Yes.¡± Margot raised the basket of fruits in her hands to show them.¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go in and talk to


    her for a while then leave. It won¡¯t be longer than twenty minutes.¡± The bodyguards did not know


    Meredith¡¯s rtionship with them, so they hesitated for a while before letting them through. When


    Margot and Ysabelle entered, they saw Meredith sitting by the corner of her bed in a daze. She was


    hugging her legs, resting her chin on her knees. She looked depressed and upset.


    Ysabelle saw how ugly Meredith looked, she smiled condescendingly.


    She wondered if Josiah had seen Meredith in this state or not. If he had and he still protected ier so, he


    was most likely psychologically perverted.


    Targot coughed drily and smiled at Meredith. ¡°Edith, I¡¯m here to see you. How are you?¡± was as if


    Meredith did not hear her. She remained there like a statue.

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    ¡°Edith, I know you¡¯re upset, but the incident has happened. Try toe to terms with it.¡± Margot pulled


    Ysabelle aside from behind her and continued, ¡°Edith, it¡¯s our fault. We didn¡¯t take care of you. We¡¯re


    here to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive us, please?¡±


    Meredith still did not move.


    Margot hinted at Ysabelle to say something. Ysabelle cleared her throat and said rather insincerely,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± Meredith finally slowly turned around. She said emotionlessly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Thud!


    Margot and Ysabelle knelt on the ground. Their tears fell, looking sincere. ¡°Edith. I know you¡¯re angry.


    We really understood that we made a mistake. Please forgive us. We are still family, after all, please?¡±


    ¡°Edith, you can just not do anything. If Josiah were to continue this way, the Leightons are finished. We


    will be finished too. You will no longer have any family or a home.¡± ¡°Edith, didn¡¯t you always say that the


    Leightons belonged to your mother? Could you bear to see your mother¡¯s Leightons fall?¡± Margot


    moved forward and grabbed Meredith¡¯s hands.¡± Edith, I beg you. Please save the Leightons¡­¡± ¡°What


    do the Leightons have anything to do with me? Why should I rescue them?¡± Meredith looked at her.


    She looked lost. Margot nodded, tears falling. ¡°I know. I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have kicked you


    and your mother out. I know that I was wrong.¡±


    Margot pulled Ysabelle to kneel together with her. Then she pinched Ysabelle on the arm. Ysabelle


    said reluctantly, ¡°Me too. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you and Nia, killing Nia..


    ¡°Nia¡­¡± Meredith murmured.


    Her initial lost expressions were slowly reced by shock, then fear and sadness.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Meredith suddenly yelled at Margot and Ysabelle.¡± Since when


    has Nia died! She is still doing well!¡±


    Margot and Ysabelle looked at Meredith confusedly, then they looked at each other.


    ¡°Edith¡­¡± Margot coughed dryly and said, trying to please Meredith, ¡°I know you can¡¯t ept this, but


    don¡¯t be too sad. You¡¯re still young. Even if Nia is not here anymore, you will still have other children in


    the future.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Meredith grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it at Margot. ¡°Nia is not dead. The doctor


    has transferred her to another hospital. She won¡¯t die!¡±


    After yelling, Meredith lowered her head and muttered, ¡°The doctor said that Nia has been transferred


    to another hospital. The doctor won¡¯t lie to me. He won¡¯t, Nia¡­¡±


    She grabbed the other pillow and hugged it. She gently patted the pillow, ¡°Nia, I will cure you.


    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Ysabelle saw how crazy Meredith was, she said to


    Margot, ¡°Mom, I think the b*tch has gone nuts. She doesn¡¯t understand what we are talking about.¡±


    Margot carefully measured Meredith up.


    A momentter, she nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Since she has gone nuts, we don¡¯t have to pretend to kneel here and beg for forgiveness anymore.¡±


    They helped each other up.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    Margot said worryingly, ¡°The b*tch has gone mad. Does that mean she can¡¯t help us plead with


    Josiah?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I never once hoped that she would help us.¡± Ysabelle smiled smugly. ¡°This is good too. She has


    gone mad. They can¡¯t dig up the cases in the past anymore. Our lives are safe.¡±


    She was initially still worried that Meredith would use Josiah¡¯s power and work with the police to


    overturn the previous cases.


    But, Meredith had already gone mad. It was great. She could no longer dig up the past cases. As for


    the Leightons¡­ ¡°Ysabelle, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go quickly,¡± Margot tugged on her arm, pulling her


    back to reality.


    They had to leave before Josiah found out that they visited Meredith. That was the best solution.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Ysabelle looked at Meredith with an evil gleam in her eyes. ¡°Since she is already


    mad, let¡¯s make her madder.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Then, Ysabelle said to Meredith, ¡°Meredith, Nia is already dead. The doctors lied to you when they said


    they are transferring her to another hospital. She is long dead.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! Lying!¡± Meredith red at her angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. You can ask Josiah.¡± Ysabelle sneered. ¡°Have you forgotten? Josiah was the one who


    killed her. Josiah never liked her. He always called her a bastard. He heartlessly killed her. Have you


    forgotten all about this?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s mind, which was already in a mess, got messier. Many forgotten memories started


    to flood her mind once more.


    She covered her eyes and shook her head. ¡°No! No! Nia is not dead! Joe said that he could rescue


    Nia¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith, think about it!¡± Ysabelle did not give her any chance to run away. She pulled Meredith¡¯s


    hands away from her ears.


    ¡°Think about how Josiah treated you four years ago. He forced you to take the abortion pill and locked


    you up in a mental institution. He ruthlessly wanted to burn your child alive. He hated you and Nia. How


    could he possibly save Nia! Impossible!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Meredith pounced on her maniacally. ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe you! I don¡¯t believe a single word!¡±


    ¡°This is the truth. Nia is dead! Josiah has already cremated her!¡± Ysabelle grabbed Meredith¡¯s frantic


    hands. ¡°Meredith, you have lost everything, including your daughter!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! Stop talking! Just


    stop!¡± Meredith pried her hands away from Ysabelle with all her might. Then, she angrily pounced at


    her. ¡°Leave this ce! Leave!¡±


    While Meredith was pouncing on her, Ysabelle deliberately retreated a step, at the same time, she


    tugged on Meredith¡¯s arm.


    Thud!


    Meredith fell head first on the ground from the bed.


    Margot was so frightened her heart skipped a beat. She looked at Ysabelle. She was a little frightened


    by her daughter¡¯s viciousness.


    Seeing Meredith on the ground with blood seeping out of her head, Ysabelle did not even blink. She


    even put on an act and yelled, ¡°Meredith, what happened to you? Are you alright?¡±


    Margot immediately yed along and called for the doctor, ¡°Doctor! Doctor, help! My daughter has


    fallen!¡±


    The bodyguards guarding the doors immediately entered. When they saw Meredith lying in the pool of


    her blood, they were bewildered.

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Then, the doctor immediately rushed in. ¡°Doctor, my sister was too agitated just now and she fell from


    her bed.¡± Ysabelle wiped her tears and said sobbingly, ¡°You have to save her!¡±


    The doctor had already started attending to her.


    Josiah had just entered the hospital when he received news of Meredith falling and splitting her head


    open. He stepped forward and coldly reprimanded, ¡°How the hell did you take care of her!¡± His


    bodyguard was so frightened that he did not even dare take a single breath. Josiah quickened his steps


    upstairs until Meredith¡¯s ward. When he saw the two bodyguards, he immediately asked, ¡°How is she


    right now?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith is¡­the doctor is treating her right now,¡± The bodyguard said and immediately added,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Josiah, Miss Meredith¡¯s family came to visit her just now. I don¡¯t know why she fell.¡±


    ¡°Family?¡± Josiah gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Meredith has no family.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The bodyguard panicked even more.


    Josiah could not be bothered with them. He pushed the door and entered.


    Meredith had already been pushed away by the doctor to get treated. Only Ysabelle and Margot were


    left in the ward.


    Ysabelle was already prepared to face him. Her eyes were teary. ¡°Josiah, we just wanted toe and


    see Meredith and talk to her. I never thought that once she heard Nia¡¯s name¡­she went nuts and fell


    from the bed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mister Josiah, we never thought that Edith would react terribly to Nia¡¯s death.¡± Margot also wiped


    away her tears. ¡°Thankfully the bed is not very high. Edith should be fine.¡±


    Josiah looked at Ysabelle and Margot. ¡°I heard it.¡±


    Ysabelle and Margot could not react in time. They looked at each other before Margot said,¡± Mister


    Josiah, can I talk to you in private?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Josiah¡­¡± Ysabelle mustered her courage and approached Josiah. ¡°I know that you¡¯re angry with me,


    but I never thought that Nia was your daughter. Back then, you saw how Meredith had an affair with


    Yoel. Even if Nia was your daughter, that didn¡¯t mean that she and Yoel were ¡­ Ah!¡±


    Ysabelle was pped to the ground. She was bewildered. Margot was baffled too. The legendary regal


    and elegant Mister Josiah would actually hit a


    person, much less a woman? ¡°Ysabelle.¡± Margot immediately bent down to help Ysabelle up.


    ¡°Ysabelle, don¡¯t ever let me hear you nder Meredith anymore.¡±


    ¡°Josiah¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Josiah turned his back toward them. Ysabelle¡¯s tears fell, not only because it hurt, but also


    because her heart waspletely broken by him. Margot looked at Ysabelle and said fawningly to


    Josiah, ¡°Mister Josiah, Ysabelle has indeed done things that made you unhappy in the past, but she


    truly loves you. I beg you to let her go on behalf of her feelings toward you. Forgive the Leightons


    ¡°too¡­¡± ¡°I can let her, and the Leightons go.¡± ¡°A-Are you for real?¡± Josiah slowly turned around.


    ¡°Someone has to pay for the mistakes that the Leightons did, right? Why don¡¯t you and your husbandN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    jump off a building? Let Miss Ysabelle feel how it is like to lose her family.¡± Margot was speechless.


    Josiah was clearly making things difficult.


    Margot wanted to say something else when she saw that Josiah had already headed to the exit.


    He opened the door and paused for a while before turning around. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because


    Meredith has gone crazy that you all can escape the terrible things you have done. I will dig it all up


    one by one.¡±


    Ysabelle and Margot were instantly disheartened by Josiah¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mom, I told you it was pointlessing to him. We should not havee here,¡± Ysabelle said


    exasperatedly.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Margot patted Ysabelle on the shoulders and consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his intimidations. What


    could a maddy do to us?¡± At the thought of Meredith turning mad and how she was lying in the pool


    of her blood, Ysabelle felt much more assured.


    Yes, what could a maddy do to them? She should not have scared herself out of her wits.


    Although the bed was not too high, Meredith¡¯s injuries were quite serious. Aftering out of the


    emergency room, she was out for a day and a night beforeing around.


    Josiah had been by her bed, watching over her the entire night. He finally saw her eyelids flutter a little


    under the morning glow, slowly opening her eyes. Her eyes were filled with spirit, unlike the past few


    days, which were filled with horror and disappointment. ¡°Edith, you¡¯re up,¡± Josiah said gently.


    Hearing someone calling her, Meredith slowly turned her face around. When she saw Josiah, she was


    slightly stunned.


    The next moment, she smiled a little. ¡°Joe, why are you up so early? I haven¡¯t made breakfast for you


    yet.¡± Josiah was a little stunned inside. Did she just call him Joe? She also wanted to make him


    breakfast?


    Should she not beat him up at that moment, crying out loud and sobbing, asking him to return her


    daughter back to him? That was how she was for the past few days.


    When Meredith sat up from her bed, it identally affected the wounds on her head. She gasped.


    ¡°Edith, don¡¯t move.¡± Josiah came to his senses and got her toy back down. Meredith touched her


    bandaged head and asked, ¡°Joe, how did I get hurt?¡± ¡°You fell and hit your head.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? No wonder it hurts so much.¡± Meredith furrowed her brows and said, ming herself, ¡°I¡¯m


    so stupid, always causing you troubles.¡±


    ¡°No.You¡¯re not causing me trouble.¡± Josiah closely measured her up. He asked, ¡°Edith, do¡­ you not


    remember how you got hurt?¡±


    Meredith shook her head.


    ¡°Then, do you remember¡­¡± Josiah wanted to ask her if she remembered Nia, but words got stuck in


    his mouth.


    It was better not to aggravate her anymore.


    ¡°Joe, don¡¯t you need to go to work?¡± Meredith changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m not going to work today. I¡¯m


    staying here with you.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You¡¯re so busy. How could you waste time being here with me?¡± Meredith smiled at


    him. ¡°Joe, go to work. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Josiah looked at Meredith, who was smiling. He was


    suddenly brought back four years ago.


    At that time, she was as gentle as the morning sun. He was her world. He thought that Meredith would


    note back anymore. He never expected that she would suddenly reappear after waking up.


    However, he felt ufortable about it.


    ¡°Then, rest well. I¡¯lle see you after work,¡± Josiah said and left the room as if he was running away


    from something. Yoseph approached Josiah. Before he could say anything, Josiah said, ¡°Tell the others


    that Meredith most likely has lost her memories of the past few years. Tell everyone that they are not


    allowed to mention anything that happened for the past few years, especially about Nia.¡±


    Yoseph was stunned. Meredith has lost her memories, what more selectively? He nodded and replied


    to Josiah, ¡°Yes, Mister Josiah. I¡¯ll go handle it right now.¡±

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    After instructing all levels of personnel, Yoseph approached Meredith. He noticed that she was


    furrowing her brows, sitting on the bed looking confused. He tried to call out to her, ¡°Miss Meredith, is


    everything alright?¡± Upon hearing his voice, Meredith turned her head over. She measured him up


    close before asking, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am Yoseph, Mister Josiah¡¯s secretary.¡± Yoseph was confused


    too. Did Josiah not say that Meredith had a selective loss of memory? How has she forgotten who he


    was?


    ¡°Joe¡¯s secretary? Have we met before?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we often see each other.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t remember.¡± Meredith pointed at her head. ¡°I identally fell and hit my head.¡±


    Yoseph asked, ¡°Then, Miss Meredith, other than Mister Josiah, who else do you remember?¡±


    Meredith thought for a while before shaking her head. ¡°I was thinking about this too just now, but no


    matter how I try, I can¡¯t think of any other person.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Yoseph nodded.


    It looked like not only did she selectively lose periodic memories, but she even filtered through the


    people in her life, leaving behind only those that she wanted to remember.


    When Yoseph told this to Josiah, Josiah could not believe what he was hearing. Ever since the incident


    four years ago, the person Meredith hated the most was him. On top of that, her mother¡¯s and Nia¡¯s


    death¡­


    How could she have only remembered him?


    Josiah picked his phone up to call Meredith¡¯s doctor. The response he got was that this was the first


    time the doctor had encountered such a situation in his many years as a doctor.


    The doctor carefully consoled Josiah, ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t worry. From Miss Meredith¡¯s report, the


    injury did not affect that brain too much. It might be psychological. Let¡¯s take it slow. She will regain her


    memory.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°W-What do you mean by that, Mister Josiah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that she forgets,¡± Josiah said, ¡°just treat her


    injuries. We¡¯ll look into the otherster.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mister Josiah.¡± The doctor secretly let out a sigh of relief. He was worried that Josiah would ask


    him to immediately treat Meredith. Josiah barely ced his phone down when the internal line rang. He


    reached out and put it on


    the loudspeaker. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, Mister Marvin from the Leightons is asking to see you. He said that there is something


    extremely important he wants to tell you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never see him.¡± Before waiting for his secretary to finish


    her sentence, Josiah immediately hung up.


    Marvin never had the hope that Josiah would see him, but he still came out of desperation.


    He never thought that Josiah would be so cruel, getting his bodyguards to kick him out. He returned


    home in humiliation. Margot immediately weed him and asked, ¡°How is it? Would Josiah see you?¡±


    ¡°Do you even need to ask? From Dad¡¯s expression, you¡¯ll know that he was kicked out,¡± Ysabelle said


    loathingly.


    Marvin had no energy to deal with his wife and daughter. He dragged his footsteps upstairs.


    ¡°Mom, Dad looks terrible. Should you go check on him?¡± Ysabelle asked, looking upstairs.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t look terrible at such a time?¡± Margot sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not going. Just in case he takes it out


    on me again.¡±


    ¡°It must be because he was too anxious,¡± Ysabelleforted Margot. ¡°I¡¯m not angry at him anymore,


    so don¡¯t be angry at him. Go check on him, please?¡±

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    ¡°What use is there checking up on him? It solves nothing.¡±


    Margot returned to the sofa and sat down. ¡°Right now, other than Josiah, no one can help us.¡±


    ¡°But Josiah has said, only if you two die will he let the Leightons go.¡±


    ¡°How is this letting us go? He clearly wants us dead.¡± ¡°Exactly, so we don¡¯t have to waste our time


    pleading with him,¡± Ysabelle said while rubbing her hungry tummy. She said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry, can


    you go make me something to eat?¡± Ever since the fall of the Leightons, all their servants have left.


    Theirvish lifestyles instantly vanished too.


    Margot nced at Ysabelle and reprimanded, ¡°Now, do you know the importance of learning how to


    cook? Come here, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I¡¯m not learning.¡± Ysabelle did not feel that she would one day stoop so low as to have to make food


    on her own.


    ¡°What are you going to do if you don¡¯t learn how to cook? The chefs are all gone. Are you going to


    starve to death?¡± Margot dragged Ysabelle into the kitchen, forcing her to learn how to cook


    Once they finished cooking, the doorbell rang. Ysabelle ran to open the gate. When she saw police in


    uniforms outside, she instantly panicked. She instinctively ran and hid.


    Outside the gate, the police said sternly, ¡°Miss, we have been ordered to arrest Marvin Leighton.


    Please open up, if not we will consider it as an obstruction of justice.¡±


    Ysabelle was frightened half to death. She immediately ran in and asked her mother for help.


    When she heard that the police were here to arrest her husband, Margot naturally panicked


    too.


    She got Ysabelle to run upstairs to hide while she went and said pleasingly to the police through the


    gate. ¡°Hello, my husband is not at home. If there is anything, please return another day.¡±


    The police shed their IDs at her and said sternly, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to open the gates, we will break


    in with force.¡±


    Margot decided to toughen up. ¡°Are you all thugs? Can you just break into other people¡¯s homes just


    like that? I already said that my husband is not home.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡± The police were just about to say something when Ysabelle¡¯s screams came from inside.


    ¡°Mom, something has happened to Dad! He¡¯s bleeding! Come quick!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Margot was stunned. Then, she ran inside.


    The police outside looked at each other before breaking in.


    In the study upstairs, Marvin was leaning back on the leather chair with his eyes closed. The limp wrist


    on his chair was covered in blood. A puddle of blood was on the floor. Margot almost passed out from


    fright. ¡°Marvin, Marvin, what are you doing! How could you be so silly!¡± She shook his arm while


    sobbing. ¡°How could you be so silly!¡± From returning home up to that moment, an hour or so has


    passed. The blood in Marvin has bled dry. ¡°Mom, what should we do? Will Dad die?¡± Ysabelle cried in


    fright. The police saw the situation and immediately dialed the emergency number. While waiting for the


    ambnce toe, Margot reprimanded her husband for being silly while ming herself for not


    coming to check up on him earlier.


    In the end, she got up and barked at the police, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If you did not force him to die, why


    would he kill himself?¡±


    The police exined patiently, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the Leightons are not only suspected of tax evasion but they


    are also involved in a case of jerry-building, causing the death of construction workers. They were


    committed by Mister Marvin.¡± ¡°Even so, you should be so cruel to force him to his death, right?¡± ¡°Mister


    Marvinmitted suicide because he was afraid to admit his crimes.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Margot was at a loss for


    words.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Although the ambnce soon arrived, Marvin could not be saved. Upon hearing the news of his death,


    Margot and Ysabelle slumped on the ground at the same time. They never would have thought that a


    member of their family would suddenly pass away just in a blink of an eye.


    Josiah came out of the lift. He headed to the exit while listening to Yoseph reporting to him.


    After finishing reporting on work, Yoseph suddenly said, ¡°Mister Josiah, there is something I do not


    know if it interests you or not. Marvin killed himself out of fear of facing judgment.¡±


    Josiah merely grunted a response.


    As he expected, Josiah did not care about it. He did not have any interest in it either. Yoseph added,


    ¡°Mister Josiah, but you shouldn¡¯t forget something. Marvin Leighton is also Miss Meredith¡¯s father.¡±


    At that, Josiah finally had some reaction. He stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Yoseph. ¡°So,


    what about that?¡±


    Yoseph was speechless. Josiah continued, ¡°Why would she need such a father? To continue hurting


    her?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yoseph¡¯s tongue was tied. ¡°I only thought what would happen if Miss Meredith asked


    about her family since she has lost her memories now.¡±


    Josiah could not me Yoseph for overthinking. When Meredith and Josiah were together, the


    Leightons were influential. Marvin had not divorced yna yet.


    Even if it was because of Josiah, Marvin did not dare to do anything to Meredith, so back then,


    Meredith and her parents seemed like they were getting along well together.


    Later, Meredith¡¯s incident happened. Josiah wanted to topple the Leightons. Marvin divorced yna to


    protect thepany, so he chased her out of the Leightons.


    It was because of that, that Margot and Ysabelle had the opportunity to move into the Leightons¡¯


    mansion. All of the past shed before Josiah¡¯s mind. Naturally, he understood what Yoseph meant.


    ¡°He is already dead. It is pointless,¡± Josiah replied, ¡°Just try to not let Meredith think about others.¡±


    ¡°You are right, Mister Josiah.¡± Yoseph nodded. Josiah got in the car and headed directly toward Crest


    Care Hospital.


    When he was by Meredith¡¯s ward, she was sitting on the bed, eating chocte. Her mouth was


    covered in chocte like a little kid.


    Upon seeing Josiah, she passed the melted chocte in her hands to Josiah. ¡°Joe, I left some


    chocte for you. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Josiah lowered his gaze at her small hands. Her palm was covered in chocte. Meredith furrowed her


    brows when she saw that Josiah was not taking the chocte. ¡°Joe, are you not going to take it? It¡¯s


    delicious.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have some.¡± Josiah picked her hand up and popped the melted chocte into his


    mouth.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah never liked eating sweets, but under her smiling gaze, he swallowed the chocte. ¡°Does it


    taste good?¡± Meredith asked with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah took a wet tissue from the table to wipe her


    hands and mouth. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re just like a child.¡± Meredith lowered her head to see her


    chocte-covered palms. She smiled lopsidedly.


    Wiping her hands clean, Meredith wanted to take some more chocte out of the box, but Josiah


    stopped her. ¡°Edith, don¡¯t eat too many choctes. You¡¯re going to have your meal soon.¡± ¡°No. I want


    choctes. I don¡¯t want to have my meal.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have your meal, how are you going to get better?¡± Josiah patiently coaxed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want choctes.¡± Meredith insisted.


    The doctor who entered said, ¡°Mister Josiah, Miss Meredith¡¯s condition is ratherplicated.


    Sometimes, she acts like a child. Sometimes, she would gopletely berserk. It all depends on her


    mood.¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°I noticed.¡±

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    ¡°Perhaps this is Miss Meredith¡¯s way of escaping. Let¡¯s just observe and see.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, if there is nothing else, I¡¯ll go attend to my work.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    After the doctor left, Josiah took away the chocte in Meredith¡¯s arms and coaxed gently,¡± Edith, let¡¯s


    have your meal first, alright?¡±


    ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not having my meal. Why are you so annoying, Joe?¡±


    ¡°But I want to eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hungry?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m hungry. Will you eat with me?¡± Sure enough,


    Meredith threw the chocte by the side and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat quickly, then.¡±


    Josiah waved at the caretaker by the side. The caretaker immediately served them the dinner that was


    prepared long ago. Josiah epted the bowl of oatmeal porridge from the caretaker and fed Meredith.


    ¡°Come, have some porridge.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? You eat first.¡± Meredith pushed the spoon toward his


    mouth, asking him to eat first.


    Josiah opened his mouth and epted the spoonful of porridge. Then, he scooped another spoonful


    and ced it near his mouth. ¡°Okay, now it¡¯s your turn, Edith.¡±


    Meredith happily opened her mouth and took a spoonful.


    They took turns feeding each other. Soon, the bowl of oatmeal porridge was finished. Josiah used the


    same way to feed her with the second bowl of porridge.


    When she was full, he was full too.


    At night, the doctor came over to remind Meredith that it was time for bed. Meredith tugged Josiah¡¯s


    arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Joe, I don¡¯t want to sleep alone. Will you stay with me?¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meredith immediately moved aside to give Josiah some space. Josiah burrowed himself under the


    covers and hugged her in his arms.


    Meredith pressed her cheeks against his chest, listening to his heartbeat. She closed her eyes in utter


    satisfaction.


    Josiah lowered his head and looked at her. He asked, ¡°Edith, are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith nodded without thinking.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Josiah replied. As long as she was happy, it did not matter if she had lost her memory or


    gone mad.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Josiah looked at his grandmother¡¯s angry expression. He had to try to appease her. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t


    be angry. Nia is not dead, she¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me!¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother not only had a sharp


    tongue, but she also knew how to throw things. She picked up the tissue box on the table and threw it


    at Josiah, hitting it squarely on his forehead.


    Josiah furrowed his brows a little.


    ¡°The nurse told me all about it. Nia is dead, and Meredith has gone mad. How dare you still lie to me


    that Nia is not dead?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother was so furious she cried. ¡°I dare you to bring me my


    walking stick. I¡¯ll beat you to death, you rascal!¡± Josiah took her walking stick from behind the door and


    passed it to her. ¡°Grandma, if hitting me will relieve you of anger, please do it.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother did not hold back. She epted the walking stick and hit it on Josiah¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Josiah, do you think that I don¡¯t dare to hit you? I have already told you to do a DNA test with Nia, yet


    you refused to do so! How inhumane are you! You¡¯re not worthy to be Nia¡¯s father!¡± She hit him on the


    leg again. Josiah has been hit twice in a row. He was in so much pain he left out a muffled grunt.


    ¡°Grandma, I was wrong.¡±

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    ¡°What use is there? Will Niae back to life?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother hit him on the back. She


    suddenly threw her walking stick aside and sobbed miserably, ¡°My little Nia! My great granddaughter! I


    have not even seen her before and she¡¯s already dead. Woo, woo¡­¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You jerk!¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother did not have her walking stick with her anymore. She


    used her hands instead, hitting him. ¡°Leave! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore!¡± ¡°Grandma,e on.¡±


    Josiah was already depressed. After being reprimanded by his grandmother, he felt worse. He picked


    up her walking stick. ¡°Grandma, continue hitting me.¡± If hitting him could relieve her of her anger, he


    would feel better too. However, his grandmother no longer wanted to hit him or see him. She threw the


    walking stick to the other side. ¡°Leave!¡± Seeing how his grandmother refused to see him, he could only


    give in. ¡°Grandma, take care. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He turned around and was about to leave when his grandmother called out after him. ¡°Josiah, listen up.


    If you dare to hurt Edith again, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt her anymore.¡±


    Never again. After dealing with Marvin¡¯s funeral, Ysabelle and Margot returned home exhausted, only


    to find that their house has been sealed up.


    Having suffered for the past few days, when Margot saw the tape around the doors, she immediately


    jumped in fury. ¡°Who did it!¡±


    ¡°Who else? It must be Josiah, that bastard.¡± Ysabelle was equally furious. ¡°Dad has been driven to


    death by him. What else does he want?¡±


    Margot sighed, ¡°It seems like he will not rest until he drives us all dead.¡±


    At that, two policemen suddenly came over.


    After showing their identification to Margot and Ysabelle, they said in a stern yet polite manner, ¡°Miss


    Ysabelle Layne, ording to a tip-off, you are involved in a murder case. Pleasee with us.¡±


    Ysabelle was bewildered.


    ¡°Murder? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± She shook her head and took a few steps back. ¡°Was this by Josiah?


    Don¡¯t believe him. He wants me dead right now. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Whether you did it or not, we just need to investigate it, so we need you to cooperate with us, ¡± The


    police said, ¡°if it¡¯s a misunderstanding, this is your chance to clear your name too.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? If you use me of murder, shouldn¡¯t you provide evidence for my arrest? Where


    is the evidence?¡± Ysabelle said angrily, ¡°Are you using me of killing Leah? Is Meredith behind this?


    If I remember correctly, she is mentally unstable right now. Her


    usations are baseless.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ysabelle, ording to our initial investigation, you are heavily tied to Miss Leah¡¯s case, so we


    need your cooperation to investigate this further.¡± ¡°I said I didn¡¯t do this! Meredith was the one who did


    it! Even if you want to investigate, you should investigate her!¡± ¡°Whether you did it or not, all we need to


    do is investigate it to find out,¡± The police said,¡± Miss Ysabelle, don¡¯t worry. We will look into Meredith


    Leighton too. We won¡¯t take sides.¡± Then, the two policemen approached her. Ysabelle was frightened


    half to death. She immediately hid behind Margot. ¡°Mom, help me! Help me!¡± Margot saw Ysabelle


    being apprehended, she immediately tried to pull Ysabelle back. ¡°You


    can¡¯t take her away. She said she didn¡¯t do it. Why are you still arresting her?¡± The police clearly did


    not want to be bothered with her anymore. They immediately dragged Ysabelle toward the car.


    This was Ysabelle¡¯s first time in a police car. She was overwhelmed with fear. She sobbed terribly,


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I¡¯m scared. You have to help me!¡± ¡°Ysabelle¡­¡± ¡°Mom, go and beg


    Josiah. Beg him to help me.¡±

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    ¡°I¡­¡± Margot knew that this was impossible, but she still nodded to console Ysabelle. She said, ¡°Okay.


    Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll go beg him to save you.¡±


    Ysabelle was taken away by the police. Margot stood alone by the sealed mansion and fell to the


    ground, breaking down. After a while, she got up and headed to the hospital. She could not enter


    Meredith¡¯s ward, so she could only wait by the lobby. She finally waited until Josiah¡¯s appearance.


    She immediately ran to him and said with tears on her face, ¡°Mister Josiah, I beg you¡­to please let


    Ysabelle go.¡±


    Josiah stopped in his tracks. He coldly looked at her. ¡°What happened to Ysabelle?¡± ¡°Mister Josiah,


    don¡¯t you know what happened to her? She was taken away by the police!¡± ¡°Oh, why is that?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Margot was speechless.


    Josiah said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she has done so many terrible things. I don¡¯t know which one you are referring


    to.¡±


    Margot was struck in tears, but she still had to beg. ¡°Mister Josiah, regarding Leah¡¯s incident, Ysabelle


    did not do it.¡±


    ¡°When Miss Leah was being hunted, she called me.


    ¡°It was Meredith.¡±


    ¡°I used to think so too, but now I don¡¯t think so anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why? Mister Josiah, you can¡¯t just go back on all your opinions because of Nia. This is very unfair to


    Ysabelle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was never fair ever. I can¡¯t change who I am.¡± It was only that he previously treated


    Meredith unfairly. He never once listened to her. ¡°Mister Josiah, didn¡¯t you say previously, as long as


    Ysabelle¡¯s parents die, you will let her go? Her father has alreadymitted suicide, could you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yet, you are still here.¡±


    Margot¡¯s heart sank.


    When Josiah was torturing Meredith back then, she had always watched with eagerness. At that


    moment, when it was on her, she finally realized how cold-blooded Josiah was.


    It was not enough that he drove Marvin to death. He was also forcing her to die. Josiah was extremely


    terrifying when he wanted to be cruel!


    She changed her attitude and said, ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t forget that Marvin is Meredith¡¯s father. Ysabelle is her


    stepsister.¡±


    ¡°So, what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t you know why Meredith went mad? It¡¯s because you killed her mother and daughter. How many


    family members does she have? Now, you have also killed her father. Do you still want to kill off


    Meredith¡¯sst family member, Ysabelle?


    Josiah clenched his fists. He said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Edith¡¯s mother or daughter.¡±


    ¡°Excuses. Console yourself with those excuses, then.¡± Margot sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you.


    Meredith will get better one day. I¡¯ll see how you are going to answer her.¡± ¡°That would be my matter to


    solve.¡± Josiah went past her.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Margot realized that her tactics did not work. She immediately ran up to plead with him again, ¡°Mister


    Josiah, Ysabelle is Meredith¡®s sister, herst family member alive. I beg you not to hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Leighton, all Edith needs is me.¡± Josiah stopped in his tracks and looked at her. ¡°Also, Nia will


    come back.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Margot continued, ¡°can you help her, seeing how she always had feelings for you?¡± Josiah no


    longer bothered with her. Margot wanted to chase after him, but she was held back by a few


    bodyguards. All her grievances and anger formed into one loud bark, ¡°Josiah, you will have your


    retributions for all the evil doing! You deserved everyst bit of it, especially when your wife and child


    left you!¡±


    The doors of the lift slowly closed, slowly covering Josiah¡®s cold and handsome face.


    Meredith was hugging a bouquet of fresh roses. She was extremely delighted. The sunlight shone in,


    emphasizing her delighted expression and the roses, making it seem even more beautiful.


    Josiah stood by the side watching as if he was admiring a beautiful painting.


    Meredith looked up and smiled at him. ¡°Joe, thank you. I like them very much.¡± ¡°That¡®s good.¡± Josiah


    lifted her off the bed. ¡°Can we go?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Home, of course.¡± ¡°Home?¡± Meredith furrowed her brows in confusion. ¡°Where is my home?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡®s our home,¡± Josiah said with a smile, ¡°Don¡®t tell me, you have even forgotten where our


    home is?¡±


    Meredith nodded. ¡°I¡®m sorry, Joe. I really can¡®t remember.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine. You¡®ll see once we get home.¡±


    ¡°Joe, am I stupid?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    Meredith pouted a little.


    ¡°But it¡®s good that you¡®re stupid. I like stupid.¡± Josiah kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°Let¡®s go.¡±


    Wesley, his assistant who was standing by the door, shook his head in disbelief. He strongly suspected


    that his boss had split personalities. At that moment,pared to how he treated Margot, he was


    extremely gentle with Meredith, while he was ruthless to Margot.


    If it was not split personalities, how could he swap characters so easily? Meredith carried the bouquet


    in one arm while linking arms with Josiah on the other. They came out of the lift. The reporters who


    were waiting by the entrance immediately picked their cameras up and snapped photos of them.


    Meredith was frightened by the shes. She immediately ducked behind Josiah like a timid mouse.


    Josiah furrowed his brows. His bodyguards immediately understood what he meant. After they chased


    the reporters away, Josiah pulled Meredith from behind him. ¡°Don¡®t be afraid. I¡®m here.


    Meredith looked at the door in confusion. ¡°Who are they? Why are they taking photos of us?¡± ¡°They are


    some random people. You don¡®t have to worry about them.¡± Meredith nodded. Then, she smiled and


    linked arms with him. ¡°Hmm, with you around, I¡¯m not scared.¡±


    The car stopped by the mansion¡®s entrance. Josiah led Meredith out of the car, looking at the reaction


    on her face.


    The doctor said that familiar surroundings would help her remember quicker. Back then, the first


    thought he had was to move houses, because he did not want her to get better so quickly.


    If losing her memories would make her happy, there was nothing wrong with losing her memories for


    her entire life.


    However, pondering further, the mansion was the ce where they lived when they got married. It was


    the ce where they started their lives together. He could not bear to shift houses.


    Meredith sized up the huge mansion. Her eyes were calm. Clearly, this was already buried deep


    among her memories.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Josiah was quite relieved. He lowered his head and smiled at her. ¡°How is it? Do you like it here?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I do. It¡®s huge.¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    Lily was already waiting inside for some time. When she saw Meredith, she immediately weed her


    in. ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡®re finally home. It¡®s great!¡±


    Josiah coughed gently and reminded her. ¡°You have to call her Ma¡®am.¡± ¡°Oh, right. How forgetful of


    me.¡± Lily pped her forehead and said, ¡°Ma¡®am, don¡®t stand outside for too long. Come in and have


    some food.¡±


    ¡°She is Lily. She has been always caring for you,¡± Josiah introduced Lily to Meredith.


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Thank you, Lily,¡±


    Lily saw how Meredith seemed a little distant, she had mixed feelings about that, but as long as she


    survived and returned home.


    Josiah brought Meredith to the master bedroom upstairs.


    Meredith asked quietly, ¡°T¨CThis is our room? Why don¡®t I remember anything about it?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡®t that normal for you? You¡®ll just have to get reacquainted with it.¡± Josiah scanned his surroundings


    and said, ¡°Look at the d¨¦cor, do you like it? If you don¡®t like it, tell the butler, Alfred. Get him to get


    someone to change it.¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡± Meredith nodded. She did not like the room to be too extravagant. She liked it clean and neat


    like how it was at that moment.


    Josiah looked at Meredith being so docile. She was neither like who she was previously nor who she


    was four years ago.


    Previously, Meredith might seem to bow down to curry favor. On the surface, she seemed to be


    obedient, but she was constantly defiant inside. She only took it in


    because of Nia.


    Meredith was beautiful and full of confidence four years ago. She was mature but she would not bow


    down to anyone.


    At that moment, she was so obedient that Josiah felt a little heartbroken.


    ¡°Joe, will you be with me tonight?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡®re husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡®m relieved.¡± She would be afraid if she were to stay in such a huge room alone.


    ¡°Are you tired? If you¡®re tired, rest on the bed for a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not tired.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°I want some fruit.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll get Lily to bring us some fruits.¡± Josiah walked over to the bed and picked up the


    internal phone line.


    Soon, Lily brought fruits up. Meredith picked a slice of apple. She was about to put it


    in her mouth when she turned it toward Josiah. ¡°Joe, for you.¡±


    Josiah obediently epted the apple. After eating the apple, he said to her, ¡°Enjoy


    your apple. I¡®ll go do some work.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Josiah left, Lily entered. She passed a handphone to Meredith. ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is


    the new phone Alfred bought for you. Please use it.¡± Meredith epted the phone


    and looked at it. ¡°But I don¡®t remember anyone right now. It¡®s pointless to have a


    phone.¡± ¡°It¡®s not pointless. You still remember Sir, don¡®t you?¡± Lily smiled and said,


    ¡°Alfred has already entered Sir¡®s number in the contacts. If you need anything in the


    future, you can contact him.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Lily.¡± Meredith ced her phone


    down.


    After Lily left, Meredith had nothing to do, so she started fiddling with her phone. She unintentionally


    tapped into a news headline. When she saw the man in the photo, she was stunned.


    Was that not Josiah?


    Looking further at the woman next to him, Meredith was trembling in fear. The phone fell from her hand.

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    The woman that looked worse than a ghost was¡­herself?


    If the background was not the hospital and the woman in the photo was not carrying a bouquet of


    roses, also how they were being surrounded and photographed in the hospital a moment ago, Meredith


    would not have thought that it was her.


    She instinctively raised her hand to touch the left side of her face. She previously felt that something


    was off with the left side of her face but because there were no mirrors at the hospital and no one told


    her about it, she did not have the chance to get to the bottom of it.


    At that moment, she saw the photos. The bumps of her scars on her face was like an electric shock to


    her. She immediately retracted her hand. ¡°No, no¡­.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°I do not look like that.


    I¡®m not that ugly¡­¡±


    Meredith muttered to herself to console herself, yet she involuntarily turned her head


    to look at over at the mirror.


    Looking at the huge mirror, she could not muster the courage to walk over to have a


    look.


    She was afraid. If she was really that ugly, what was going to happen?


    However, she did not feelfortable if she did not look in the mirror. In the end, she got up from the


    sofa and walked over to the mirror¡­


    Josiah was on a call when he heard Meredith¡®s screams. His expressions instantly


    changed. He threw the phone aside and rushed to the bedroom.


    Lily heard it too. She rushed upstairs as well.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Josiah furrowed his brows and asked.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Lily shook her head. ¡°I don¡®t know. I just heard it.¡±


    Josiah pushed the door open and saw Meredith bending down in front of a mirror.


    She was hugging her head with both hands, shrieking.


    ¡°Edith, Edith, what happened?¡± Josiah went over and hugged her in his arms. ¡°Don¡®t worry. Don¡®t be


    afraid. I¡®m here.¡±


    For the past few days, Meredith asionally would go berserk like this, but nothing


    as serious as at that moment.


    Meredith clutched her cheeks with both hands. She shook her head. ¡°That is not me. That is not me. I


    do not look like that.¡±


    ¡°Edith¡­¡± Turns out, she has forgotten about her face being ruined too.


    Josiah patted her on her shoulders, heartbroken. He tried tofort her. ¡°It¡®s fine.


    Your face was ruined because of an ident. It will get better.¡±


    ¡°No! I do not want to look like this!¡± Meredith looked up with tears streaming down her face.¡± Joe. I¡®m


    pretty. They used to say that I was pretty. I don¡®t look like this.¡± ¡°I know. You¡®re the prettiest, Edith.¡± ¡°But


    why would I be like this? Why?¡±


    Why¡­


    Josiah was at a loss for words. Was he to tell her that he was the one who made her this way?


    If she knew she was hurt by him, would she lose it even more? Would she be even more upset?


    In the end, he did not tell her about it.


    ¡°Edith.¡± Josiah hugged her tightly with one arm while lifting her face with the other hand,¡± Didn¡®t I tell


    you just now? Because of an ident, your face was ruined.¡±


    ¡°What ident? Why was there an ident?¡±


    Josiah did not dare to face her questioning gaze. He looked away a little. ¡°A fire.¡±


    ¡°Why was there a fire?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Josiah sighed. ¡°Edith, don¡®t worry. I will treat your face.¡±


    Tears fell from Meredith¡®s eyes. She looked at him. ¡°When? When will I get better?¡± ¡°We have to


    contact the hospital and ask the doctor to know.¡°

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    ¡°Then, take me to the hospital to see the doctor right now!¡± Meredith said and pulled him along


    ¡°Edith, we can¡®t do it now.¡± Josiah pulled her back.


    ¡°Why? Why can¡®t we?¡± Meredith¡®s every word was in an aggressive tone.


    Josiah could only patiently exin, ¡°Because you just got hurt. If you were to undergo any surgery right


    now, it would be dangerous, so, let¡®s wait for a while before going, alright?¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡®t want to wait! I don¡®t want to see myself being so ugly!¡± Meredith grabbed Josiah by his


    clothes and


    shook him hard. She screamed, ¡°Josiah, why won¡®t you help me? Are you doing thison purpose? Don¡®t


    you like me? Do you want me to be ugly forever?¡±


    Josiah saw how Meredith was getting more and more agitated, her screams getting


    louder. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Sure enough, Meredith quieted down. She struggled in his arms for a while before


    she stopped moving


    Under his kisses, she calmed down gradually. Her hands grabbing his clothes also


    loosened¡­


    From resistance to reciprocating, it took less than half a minute. Ever since they met, she has never


    been subdued by his kiss that easily before nor has she reciprocated


    his kiss so passionately either.


    Josiah was ted inside.


    ¡°Edith, no matter how ruined your face is, you are the prettiest in my heart.¡± He lowered his head and


    gently pecked a kiss on her left cheek ¡°Let¡®s not fight, please?¡°.


    Meredith looked at him in a daze. She asked, ¡°Are you for real? You won¡®t find me disgusting?¡±


    ¡°No. How could I?¡±


    ¡°But you look so good, and I look so ugly.¡±


    ¡°We¡®re husband and wife, why do we need to care about how we look? As long as we like it.¡± He smiled


    and pinched her nose. ¡°Don¡®t call yourself ugly anymore, please?¡±


    Meredith touched her face. She still felt upset. Looking at Josiah¡¯s gorgeous face, she could not help


    but ask, ¡°Joe, why would you like such an ugly person like me?¡± ¡°Didn¡®t I already say? You don¡®t look


    ugly at all to me. I don¡®t judge a book by its cover. Shouldn¡®t you be happy about that?¡± ¡°But I like you


    because you look good,¡± Meredith said


    seriously.


    ¡°Is that so? So, if one day I were to ruin my face, would you not like me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Meredith put her hand against his mouth. ¡°Don¡®t say things like that.¡±


    ¡°So, liking someone has nothing to do with beauty.¡± Josiah took her hand off his mouth and kissed it.


    Meredith thought for a while and said, ¡°But if I go out like this, others willugh at me.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry.


    With me around, no one would dare tough at you.¡± ¡°They were secretlyughing behind my back.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Josiah recalled back when she was performing on stage. He said, ¡°Then, every time we head


    out, we¡®ll put on a pretty butterfly mask, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Matching it with your favorite white dress, you would be very pretty.¡± ¡°Then, you have to buy me


    many butterfly masks and white dresses.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith finally smiled. Josiah smiled too. Even Lily,


    who was standing by the door, sighed in relief. She never thought that her high and mighty, aloof boss


    would be so good at coaxing another woman.


    After coaxing Meredith, Josiah picked up the phone on the floor and had a look.


    When he saw the photo of them, he finally understood why Meredith would suddenly


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    scream.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    He quickly flipped through her browsing history. Thankfully, there was no news regarding Nia.


    He walked out of the bedroom and dialed Wesley.


    ¡°Delete all of the news about me and Meredith on that website. I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s positive or


    negative.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mister Josiah.¡±


    Half an hourter, news about two of them no longer existed on the website. Josiah returned the phone


    to Meredith.


    At night, Josiah came out of his shower to see Meredith lying in bed looking at her phone. Meredith had


    already showered. She was wearing an ordinary cotton pajama skirt and because she was lying tummy


    down on the bed, it naturally showed off her fair legs. It was adorable and seductive, yet elegant. ¡°What


    are you looking at?¡± Josiah walked over to her while drying his hair off with the towel.


    When he saw that the contents on the phone had nothing to do with him, he was relieved.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at the news,¡± Meredith said pitifully, ¡°what a poor child. They don¡¯t have money to cure her


    sickness. Her mother has been working three jobs a day, yet it still isn¡¯t enough to cover the medical


    fees.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s actions paused for a while. He lowered his head and looked at her closely. He sighed in relief


    when he made sure that she was not doing it on purpose.


    Was she not that way back then too? Working three jobs, yet it still was not enough to pay for Nia¡¯s


    medical fees. Not only did he not help her, but he also made things difficult for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Edith¡­¡± Josiah sat behind her and gently caressed her shoulders.


    Meredith turned around and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Joe, why are you apologizing to me?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Josiah shook his head. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that I didn¡¯t care for you properly.¡±


    Meredith thought that he meant her face. She sat up on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m not upset anymore.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Meredith took over the towel from him. ¡°Joe, let me help you wipe your hair dry.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Meredith took the towel with both hands. She wiped his hair while asking gently, ¡°Joe, can we help


    them?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Help who?¡±


    ¡°That child,¡± Meredith said, ¡°I hope that the child gets well soon. I hope that they will grow


    up happily. I also hope that their mother doesn¡¯t need to work so hard.¡±


    Seeing him not answer her, Meredith stopped what she was doing and asked, ¡°Joe, can we do it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Joe grabbed her hands. ¡°But there are thousands of children like that in this world. You


    can help one, but you can¡¯t help another one.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Meredith was confused, ¡°Don¡¯t we have money?¡±


    ¡°We do, but it will never be enough.¡± Josiah thought for a while. ¡°Hmm, why don¡¯t we do this? We will


    set up a charity foundation to help children under the Shelby Group?¡± ¡°Will setting up a charity


    foundation help them?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll support it.¡± ¡°Okay, then what should we name the charity foundation?¡± Josiah pondered


    for a while before saying, ¡°Shall we call it the Nia Foundation?¡± ¡°Why is it called the Nia Foundation?¡±


    ¡°Because.. ¡± Josiah suppressed the grief in his heart. He smiled and said, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°I do. But hearing the word Nia¡­¡± Meredith furrowed her brows and thought for a while before shaking


    her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but hearing this word makes me a little sad.¡±


    Worried that it would agitate her, Josiah immediately said, ¡°Then, forget about it. Let¡¯s change it to a


    different name.¡±

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    ¡°Let¡¯s stick to Nia. I like the name.¡±


    ¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡±


    Josiah touched his hair and realized that it was almost dry. He threw the towel aside and pressed


    Meredith on the bed. Hisrge hand traveled up her legs.


    Meredith widened her eyes in fear. ¡°Joe, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. What else could we be doing?¡± Josiah kissed her on the lips. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me


    that you have also forgotten how to do such things?¡± Meredith¡¯s face was hot, but she did not refuse


    him. She naturally epted him, treating him as her husband whom she loved the most.


    Thinking back about it, they have never been so harmonious in bed before. Four or five years back, it


    was a marriage of convenience for the family. Meredith liked Josiah a lot, but Josiah did not love her.


    He even hated the arranged marriage. Back then, although he was obsessed with her body, it was


    always her who initiated.


    When they saw each other again, she hated him to the bone. Every time, he was the one that forced it


    on her.


    Only this time, she was obedient, and he enjoyed it very much.


    After the deed, Meredithy in his arms and fell asleep soundly. Josiah, who usually could not sleep,


    soon fell asleep too.


    However, not long after sleeping, he was once again awoken by Meredith¡¯s screams.


    ¡°No! Let me out! Let me out!!¡±


    Josiah woke in rm. He switched on the lights to see Meredith waving her arms around while crying


    and shouting. Her face was already covered in tears.


    She was having a nightmare. ¡°Edith, wake up,¡± Josiah gently called out.


    Meredith seemed to have not heard him. She continued yelling, ¡°Let me out! Joe! Help me! Help me!¡±


    ¡°Edith, I¡¯m here.¡± Josiah grabbed her waving hands. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Joe¡­¡± As if she sensed his presence, Meredith slowly calmed down.


    She gently opened her eyes. Through her tears, she could finally see Josiah¡¯s handsome yet worried


    face.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Joe, is that you?¡± She asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you here to save me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to save you.¡±


    Josiah wiped away her tears. ¡°How about now? Could you see clearly now?¡±


    She could. She was sure that it was Josiah.


    ¡°I¡­¡± She looked at him and said, ¡°I had a scary dream. I dreamt that someone locked me up in a sea of


    fire. Then, my face was burned. Joe, was this how my face was ruined?¡±


    Josiah hugged her in his arms and gently said, ¡°No. It¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t overthink.¡±


    ¡°Then, why would I have such a nightmare?¡±


    ¡°Because you like to overthink,¡± Josiah said, ¡°don¡¯t you know that what you think during the day will


    haunt you in your dreams? So, for you to not have nightmares anymore, you have to stop thinking


    about how your face was ruined. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand.¡±


    Meredith cocked her head and thought out loud, ¡°But the dream felt very real.¡±


    ¡°Enough. Stop talking about it.¡± Josiah sat up and looked at her. ¡°Are you going to sleep? If not, let¡¯s


    continue our bedtime activities.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m tired.¡± Meredith burrowed herself in his arms, hugging him. Josiah chuckled. He caressed her


    back with his huge palm. ¡°Good girl, let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    After Yoseph¡®s work report, he said, ¡°Mister Josiah, the boy called Jack has been arranged to the


    hospital to undergo free treatment.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Josiah stood in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window.


    Beneath him was traffic, being dyed red by the sunset.


    Yoseph continued, ¡°About the foundation, I have already drafted a proposal.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Josiah took a sip of his coffee that had long turned cold. He asked, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Yoseph knew that Josiah was most concerned about the progress of the hospital in


    Feldenberg. He lowered his head and said, ¡°The final results are not out yet, but Doctor Joshua is


    asking you to make a trip there next week.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡®ll follow his arrangements.¡±


    ¡°But this trip would take at least four days. How are you going to exin to Mrs. Shelby?¡±


    Meredith was currently at her most insecure and clingy phase. If Josiah were to


    leave, she might throw a fit. If he was not worried about her, he would have long gone to Feldenberg


    already.


    No wonder Yoseph would worry about this. Josiah thought for a while before saying, ¡°I will talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will set an appointment with Doctor Joshua. I¡®ll let you know once it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±


    A momentter, Meredith entered the mansion from the garden, her hands covered in dirt.


    Lily immediately went over and pulled her to the sink. ¡°Ma¡®am, why did you make yourself so dirty?


    Come over here. I¡®ll wash you up.¡±


    ¡°Lily, I was doing some gardening.¡± ¡°Gardening?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The ce where Joe ced the roses was not in a good spot. I changed it to a better spot with


    more sunlight.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, did you touch the roses again?¡± Lily said seriously, ¡°You can¡®t move the nts often once you


    have nted them. They will die easily.¡± ¡°Can¡®t we just nt another one if this one dies?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lily


    looked at how serious Meredith was. She was


    instantly at a loss for words.


    The nt was brought back by Josiah from the hospital. Apparently, it was the same one that Meredith


    brought out of the mansion. It waster kept in Nia¡®s ward. After Nia¡®s death, Josiah brought the nt


    back to the mansion. However, Lily did not dare to tell Meredith all these.


    ¡°But, Sir brought this nt back. If it dies, he will surely be angry, so let¡®s not touch it anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, then.¡±


    Meredith washed her hands when she suddenly smelled something nice. She asked, ¡°Lily, what¡®s


    cooking in the kitchen? It smells nice.¡± ¡°The chef is making dinner for Sir¡®s grandmother.¡± ¡°Josiah¡®s


    grandmother?¡± Meredith was confused.


    ¡°Yes. His grandmother. She has been staying in the hospital because something happened to her


    previously,¡± Lily answered, omitting the details. ¡°Can I see her?¡± ¡°What? You want to visit her at the


    hospital?¡±


    ¡°Can¡®t I?¡± Meredith asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡®t you say that she was Joe¡®s grandmother? That means she


    is my grandmother too. I should go see her.¡±


    ¡°Uh, you¡®re right.¡± Lily looked at how serious Meredith was. She thought about how kind Meredith still


    was, even if she was sick, she still cared for the elderly.


    ¡°But, I have to tell Sir first,¡± Lily said before turning around to make a call.


    Soon after, she returned to tell Meredith that Josiah agreed to it.


    Meredith happily went to the kitchen, preparing soup for Josiah¡®s grandmother. After that, Lily pulled


    Meredith out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Ma¡®am, leave the rest to the chef. Go get changed. Sir ising


    to pick you up at the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Chapter 317 ¡°Alright.¡± Meredith headed upstairs.


    Her closet was filled with dozens of white dresses in a variety of styles and materials.


    Meredith picked a long¨Csleeve one to try to cover the scar on the back of her hand. No matter how she


    tried, she could not do it.


    She picked up the concealer on the table and applied it to the back of her hand. The scars were still


    visible.


    Meredith angrily squeezed more concealer on the back of her hand. In the end, she threw the bottle


    against the mirror in a fit of rage and screamed.


    Josiah just entered the bedroom when he saw her ring up in front of the mirror. Seeing how she was


    about to throw the fake fruit essory on the table at the mirror, he immediately headed over.


    ¡°Edith, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t want to be so ugly! I don¡®t want to!¡±


    Here it came again. Josiah helplessly hugged her in his arms. ¡°Didn¡®t I already say it, you¡®re not ugly.¡±


    ¡°You are all liars! You¡®re lying to me!¡± Meredith agitatedly hit him and pushed him away.¡± Don¡®t hold


    onto me! Let me go! Let me¡ª¡±


    She lowered her head and bit Josiah¡®s wrist.


    Josiah was in pain, so he immediately let her go. Meredith instantly picked up the items on the table


    and threw them against the mirror. While throwing the objects at the mirror, she said, ¡°I don¡®t want to


    see you! Go away! Go!¡±


    The mirror finally cracked under her berserk reactions.


    Josiah hugged her in his arms once again. ¡°Have you released enough anger? If you have enough,


    calm down. Be careful, don¡®t hurt yourself.¡±


    Meredith looked at the shattered mirror. She was indeed a little stunned. ¡°The mirror¡­.how did it crack


    just like that?¡± Meredith looked at the mirror in a daze and asked.


    Josiah shook his head. ¡°It¡®s fine. We¡®ll just get a new one.¡± ¡°Edith, didn¡®t I say before? No matter how


    you look, I like you. I will never leave.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so let¡®s not make a scene?¡±


    ¡°Joe, you¡®re hurt.¡± Meredith noticed Josiah¡®s injured wrist through the cracked mirrors. She lowered her


    head and grabbed his hand and said, ¡°How did you hurt yourself? It¡®s bleeding.¡± She bit him very hard


    a moment ago, blood was seeping from the teeth marks.


    Josiah looked at her surprised expressions, he sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡®s fine. I was


    bitten by a small dog.¡±


    ¡°A dog? Why are there dogs around?¡±


    ¡°It ran away.¡± Josiah showed her the wound. ¡°I¡®m hurt. Shouldn¡®t you help me clean the wound?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡®ll go look for some medication.¡± Meredith left to look for the first¨Caid kit.


    Josiah swept a nce at the mess on the floor. He let out a sigh and followed her.


    ¡°Joe,e here and sit.¡± Meredith pulled him to the sofa and took a seat. Then, she


    carefully applied the medication to his wounds.


    After that, she wrapped his wounds up.


    Her gentle and fluent actions made Josiah recall that she studied medicine.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Meredith asked in concern.


    Josiah smiled lightly. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, you can¡®t get the wound wet.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Then, you have to care for me.¡±


    Meredith thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay, I will care for you.¡± ¡°Should we still


    go to visit Grandma at the hospital?¡± Josiah looked at her and asked.

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    At the mention of Grandma only did Meredith remember that she went upstairs to


    change her clothes. She calmly nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡®s change and head out.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Meredith made her white dress dirty. She got up and was about to head to


    the changing room to change her clothes.


    Josiah pulled her back. ¡°Be careful of the shards on the floor. I¡®ll carry you over.¡±


    Lifting her, he headed to the changing room.


    He picked a new body¨Chugging white dress and passed it to her. ¡°How about this?¡±


    Meredith looked at it and asked, ¡°Joe, do you think it looks nice?¡±


    ¡°I think you look nice in whatever you wear, Edith.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡®s wear this one.¡± Meredith nodded happily.


    He helped her dress up. Josiah was about to leave with her when Meredith said once more,¡± Wait a


    minute, where is my butterfly mask?¡±


    ¡°Edith, you don¡®t need to dress up so nicely to see Grandma,¡± Josiah said with a


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    smile.


    ¡°But I¡®m afraid I¡®ll frighten her.¡±


    ¡°No, you won¡®t. It¡®s not the first time she is seeing you. Also, you might not know it,


    but Grandma is the only other person that treats you the best, besides your mother.¡±


    Meredith remained in the same spot in a daze. After a while, only did she mutter, ¡°My mother


    Realizing he had misspoken, Josiah immediately changed the subject. ¡°Meredith, we should leave.¡±


    Meredith tugged on his sleeves and asked, ¡°Joe, where is my mother? Why have I


    not seen her until now?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Josiah paused for a while before saying apologetically, ¡°because


    your mother has passed away.¡± ¡°Passed away¡­¡± Meredith inhaled disappointedly. She said, ¡°So I don¡®t


    have any family members anymore? ¡°Of course, you do. I¡®m your family. Also, Grandma, and also¡­¡±


    He paused for a while. He did not dare to say Nia¡®s name out loud.


    Meredith was silent for a while before nodding.


    Josiah brought Meredith to his grandmother¡®s ward. Beforeing, Josiah already called her to tell her


    about Meredith¡®s situation. He warned her not to mention anything about Nia.


    Naturally, she understood Josiah¡®s intention. Holding Meredith¡®s hands, Josiah¡®s grandmother said,


    relieved yet heartbroken, ¡°Edith, you¡®re alright. You¡®re alright¡­¡±


    Meredith looked at the white¨Chaired, benevolent olddy, she took a liking to her. ¡°Grandma, why are


    you crying?¡± She asked concernedly, ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Should I help you have a look?¡± ¡°No, I¡®m


    fine.¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother sniffled and forced a smile. ¡°Edith, you¡®re so kind. It¡®s a pity¡­¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Josiah interrupted his grandmother. His grandmother red at


    him. ¡°Leave! I don¡®t want to see you!¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother was still grieving the loss of Nia. Every time


    she saw Josiah, she wanted to beat him.


    Josiah knew that his grandmother was still angry at him, he said helplessly, ¡°Grandma, I only want to


    remind you, don¡®t forget about what I told you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡®m as stupid as you, not knowing wrong from right?¡± Josiah was speechless. He silently


    left the room.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    Meredith saw Josiah leaving. She asked in confusion, ¡°Grandma, why are you scolding Joe? He¡®s


    great.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Josiah¡®s grandmother was speechless. Looking at Meredith¡®s serious expression, her eyes could not


    help but redden. She finally understood that Josiah did not want Meredith to get better.


    ¡°Edith.¡± She grabbed Meredith¡®s hand tightly. ¡°If Josiah¡­that jerk ever dares to bully you, tell me. I¡®ll kill


    him.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, no. How could you kill Joe?¡±


    Josiah¡®s grandmother chuckled bitterly, ¡°Edith, I¡®m afraid by then you would want to kill him more than


    me.¡±


    She did not dare to imagine how terrifying it would be if Meredith regained her


    memories. Would she just directly stab Josiah to death?


    ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t. Joe treats me well.¡± Meredith turned to look at Josiah at the door. When their eyes


    met, she smiled sweetly at him.


    Josiah¡®s grandmother was even more worried when she saw Meredith¡®s reactions.


    The higher the hopes, the bigger the disappointment. ¡°How is he good?¡± Josiah¡®s


    grandmother harrumphed coldly, ¡°If he treats you well, do I still need to chase him


    away?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, then¡­don¡®t chase him away.¡± Meredith waved at Josiah, then she pulled Josiah over and


    said to his grandmother, ¡°Grandma, actually Josiah cares a lot for you. Don¡®t be angry


    at him, please?¡±


    Josiah¡®s grandmother looked at Josiah and spat, ¡°Josiah, you see what you have tortured Edith into? If


    you dare to bully her again, I¡®ll snap your


    legs off.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡®t worry. I won¡®t do it again.¡± Josiah grabbed Meredith¡®s hands tightly.


    His grandmother harrumphed coldly. She still ignored him.


    ¡°Grandma, why don¡®t you try my soup?¡± Meredith walked over to the table and took


    the soup out of the thermos.


    Josiah¡®s grandmother immediately smiled brightly. ¡°You made the soup?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Lily said it tastes great.¡±


    Meredith scooped a bowl of soup for Josiah¡®s grandmother and fed her caringly.


    ¡°Grandma, open up.¡±


    Josiah¡®s grandmother took a mouthful. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Hmm, as expected


    of Edith¡®s cooking. It tastes as good as always.¡±


    Meredith was curious. ¡°Grandma, you have tasted my cooking before?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I remember not only do you make good soup, but your other dishes are


    also great too. Even desserts. You could do it all.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Meredith turned to look at Josiah. ¡°Joe, was I really that great?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, yes. You were always that amazing.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll cook for you and Joe every


    day next time!¡± Meredith said happily. Josiah¡®s grandmother shook her head. ¡°It¡®s too


    tiring to do it every day. Just do it asionally.


    ¡°I¡®m not tired, anyway, I have nothing to do at home.¡±


    Josiah interrupted and said, ¡°Grandma, just let her do it.¡±


    His grandmother was about to hit him again. She said angrily, ¡°I just told you to treat Edith better, yet


    you¡®re asking her to cook every day?¡± ¡°No, Grandma. I have to go on a business trip to Feldenberg for


    the next few days. I¡®m afraid she has nothing


    to do at home and she would overthink.


    ¡°What are you going on a business trip for? Don¡®t you know that Edith needs you


    now? You¡®re not allowed to go!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, this trip is really important. I hope that you could help me look after Edith


    for a while,¡± Josiah said, ¡°Grandma, why don¡®t we discharge you from the hospital?¡±


    Although Josiah¡®s grandmother still had to use the wheelchair, the doctors had already given the green


    light for her to recuperate at home a few days ago. It was Josiah¡®s grandmother who did not want to get


    discharged. She said that she was annoyed at


    the sight of her useless grandson.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Upon hearing Josiah asking her for help to care for Meredith, his grandinother


    pondered seriously before agreeing to it. ¡°I¡®ll return home the day that you leave.¡± Josiah was a little


    helpless. ¡°Grandma, do you really hate me


    that much?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°If that¡®s the case, I¡®ll make a move.¡± Josiah pulled Meredith over. ¡°Edith, let¡®s go back to have our


    meal.¡±


    Upon hearing that Meredith has not eaten, Josiah¡®s grandmother immediately


    softened her. tone and said, ¡°Edith has not eaten? Go back quickly! Don¡®t starve yourself.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡®lle and see you the next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go.¡±


    Coming out of the hospital, Josiah pulled Meredith along and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s go have


    some food, What do you want to eat?¡±


    Meredith thought for a while, She shook her head. ¡°I don¡®t know either.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Then, let¡®s go have some steak.¡± He remembered that Meredith liked steaks.


    ¡°Great.¡± Meredith nodded.


    Josiah brought her to a high¨Cend restaurant. They both got out of a car when someone suddenly


    appeared.


    ¡°Meredith, I¡®ll kill you!¡± The other person rushed at Meredith, waving the knife in their hands.


    Meredith was bewildered. She did not react in time. It was Josiah who reacted


    quickly, pulling her into his arms.


    The knife missed Meredith but sliced through Josiah¡®s arm. His white shirt was


    instantly cut through, blood seeping out.


    Margot was about to stab another time when Josiah grabbed her wrist. He squeezed


    it tightly and the knife fell to the ground.


    Meredith was scared half to death. She looked at Josiah pinning Margot onto the car


    in bafflement.


    ¡°Joe¡­you¡­let her go.¡± Meredith was so shocked she stuttered.


    Josiah did not let her go, but merely took his phone out.


    Margot turned around and red at Meredith. ¡°Meredith, stop with the pretense. Do


    you think that by killing our entire family, you will get what you want? Let me tell you, Josiah isn¡®t


    really¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Leighton, if you don¡®t want to die, you¡®ll shut up!¡± Josiah interrupted her Margot


    replied, ¡°Of course, you¡®re afraid of death, but you¡®ll still force me to die, isn¡®t it?


    Josiah, don¡®t think that by killing us all you can atone for your past mistakes. Do you


    think that Nia will¡­¡±


    Margot was struck out cold by Josiah before she could finish her sentence. She slumped slowly to the


    ground.


    Josiah did not even look at her. He immediately turned to look at Meredith. ¡°Edith, are you alright? Are


    you hurt?¡±


    Meredith looked at Margot on the ground. She raised her hands to her ears and started screaming,


    ¡°Help! Help¡ª¡± ¡°Edith¡­¡± ¡°Joe, who is she? Why did you kill her? Why?¡± Meredith yelled. Her


    body was trembling in shock too.


    Josiah immediately consoled her, ¡°Don¡®t worry. She is not dead. She has only passed out.¡±


    ¡°Also, who is Nia?¡± Meredith suddenly grabbed Josiah¡®s cor. She looked at him and asked,¡± Joe, who


    is Nia? Do I know this person? I seem to know this person¡­¡±


    Meredith let her hands go and covered her ears once again. ¡°I remember her. No, I don¡®t remember


    her. Who is she? Who is¡­¡±


    ¡°Edith, you have misheard. There is no Nia. You don¡®t know Nia.¡± Josiah hugged her


    in his arms. ¡°Shh, calm down. Stop thinking.¡± ¡°But, I¡­¡± ¡°Stop it. Just stop thinking.¡±


    Josiah lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    After spending so much time together, Josiah soon figured out that he just had to kiss her to calm her


    down whenever she threw a fit.


    It worked the same this time.


    Meredith was almost out of breath and she had already forgotten what she had done earlier. By the


    time the cops showed up, both of them were all over each other


    and the cops could only get their attention by letting out an awkward cough. Only


    then did Josiah let go of Meredith¡®s lips. Pressing her head against his chest, Josiah


    then said to the cops, ¡°Sir, would you mind taking away this crazy woman with you? I will drop by ¡¤ the


    police station in a bit.¡± ¡°Fine. But do remember to drop by.¡±


    The cops then took Margot with them and drove away. Josiah gave a light tap on


    Meredith¡¯s back and said, ¡°Edith, it¡®s all fine now. Let¡®s go in and have our meal.¡±


    Meredith looked like she was in a daze. She looked up and stared at him, asking,


    ¡°What did I do just now? Did anything happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s nothing. Just that a crazy woman almost bumped into you.¡± Josiah took a coat from his car and


    covered the knife cut on his arm


    ¡°Let¡®s head in.¡± cing his arms on her shoulder, Josiah walked into the restaurant


    with Meredith.


    Meredith shook her head instead. ¡°Joe, can we not eat? I want to go home.¡±


    It seemed like Meredith was traumatized by the incident earlier.


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Sure, let¡®s eat at home then.¡±


    He then turned around to open the car door for Meredith. Josiah reached for his


    phone and made a call to Yoseph. He had Yoseph make a statement at the police


    station while he went home with Meredith.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    At night, Meredith had the same nightmare again.


    This time, she was screaming out for Nia.


    Josiah was jolted awake by her. With a look of aghast on his face, Josiah asked,


    ¡°Edith, you¡­¡±


    Josiah was worried that she had gotten her memories back.


    Meredith stared at him and replied softly, ¡°Joe, I dreamt that we had a child together. Nia was her


    name. But she didn¡®t let me hug her or touch her. She just ran away from me.¡± Inwardly, Josiah was


    relieved.


    It was only a dream.


    But Meredith dreamt of Nia. Josiah thought that it was not a good sign.


    ¡°Edith, it was just a nightmare. Don¡®t be too bothered by it, hmm?¡± Josiah then pulled her


    closer into his arms andforted her, ¡°I¡®m here, aren¡®t I? Go back to sleep.¡±


    Meredith lifted her face to look at him. ¡°Joe, do we have a child together?¡± Her question was like a


    sharp knife that pierced through his heart. ¡°No,¡± He replied. ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith did not continue asking


    but simply buried her face into his chest and closed her eyes.


    Three dayster, Josiah¡®s grandmother had finally agreed to be discharged from the hospital. Josiah¡®s


    grandmother had been in a long conversation with Meredith in the


    room. Josiah took a nce at his wristwatch and knocked on the door of his


    grandmother¡®s room. Pushing the door open, he walked in and said, ¡°Grandma, there¡®s something I


    need to talk to . Edith about, can I borrow her for a moment?¡± As usual, Josiah¡®s grandmother was


    annoyed by him. ¡°What is there for you and Edith to talk about?


    Aren¡®t you leaving soon?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡± ¡°What? Edith doesn¡®t need you. I can take good care of her.¡±


    Josiah sighed helplessly, ¡°Alright then. Thanks, Grandma.¡± Just


    when Josiah was about to leave, Meredith got up and walked to him. ¡°Joe, how long will you be gone


    for work this time?¡±

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    ¡°I¡®ll be away for quite long this time, about four to five days.¡± Josiah stroked her head and added,


    ¡°Edith, try not to overthink things when I¡®m gone alright? Don¡®t go out by


    yourself, and please help me take good care of grandma.¡± ¡°But¡­ I will miss you.¡±


    Meredith stared at him and asked expectantly, ¡°Joe, can Ie along with you?¡±


    ¡°Edith, I¡®ll be traveling abroad this time. And you don¡®t have a passport.¡± If he was just traveling within


    the country, he would have brought her along.


    He would have asked her to stay put in the hotel when he was away for work or


    maybe get someone to keep an eye on her.


    But he was going to a hospital this time and he might be staying in the hospital as


    well. Hence it might be inconvenient for Meredith.


    ¡°If that¡®s the case,e home as soon as possible, okay?¡± Meredith said unwillingly. ¡°Okay, I promise,¡±


    Josiah then added, ¡°I¡®m leaving now.¡± Meredith stood by the door


    as she watched Josiah leave in his car. Josiah¡®s grandmother sighed helplessly.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong, ma¡®am?¡± Lily asked her, concerned.


    With her gaze fixed on Meredith, Josiah¡®s grandmother exined, ¡°I have the feeling


    that Edith¡®s situation is like what they say, the calm before the storm. The more she


    looks calm, the more terrified I am.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡®am, you must be overthinking it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you all feel the same?¡± Josiah¡®s


    grandmother then asked Penny, ¡°What about you?¡± 1. Penny simply smiled. ¡°I too


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    think you might be overthinking it.¡± ¡°I really do hope that I¡®m overthinking it.¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother let


    out another sigh then called out to Meredith, ¡°Edith sweetheart,e over here and have a chat with


    me.¡±


    Meredith only then walked back into the house. Sitting down next to Josiah¡®s


    grandmother, she asked, ¡°Granny, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Anything, love,¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother then asked, ¡°why not bake some cookies for me? I haven¡®t had


    freshly baked cookies for a long long time.¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother


    thought that baking cookies would fill Meredith¡®s time. ¡°Sure, I¡®ll get to it now.¡±


    Meredith nodded.


    Meredith started getting to work in the kitchen whereas Josiah¡®s grandmother was


    resting in her room.


    The peaceful afternoon in the mansion was suddenly disrupted by the arrival of a


    sports car in the front yard. Lily went outside to check to find a red sports car pulled


    up in their front yard. A young and gorgeousdy got out of the car and greeted Lily, ¡°Lily, do you not


    remember me? It¡®s me, Quinley Allison.¡± ¡°Miss Quinley? Goodness me!


    How long has it been?¡± Lily greeted thedy politely. Quinley Allison was the daughter of the Allison


    Group and she was one of Meredith¡®s close friends. However, she had not visited Meredith ever since


    she got into the incident.


    Allison walked over to Lily, smiled, and said, ¡°I read on the news that Meredith was


    still alive and that Mister Josiah had brought her back home so I decided to visit her.¡±


    She then scanned the surroundings. ¡°Lily, is Meredith around?¡± Lily nodded. ¡°She is, but please ept


    my apologies, Miss Quinley. Sir had given orders to not let anyone meet with Miss Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Even I can¡®t meet her?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m afraid so. Miss Meredith is currently sick because of some ident, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. Her face got disfigured, right? I don¡®t mind that at all.¡±


    Lily tried toe up with another excuse when Meredith walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Lily, do we have


    more eggs? I might need more of them.¡± ¡°We have some in the fridge, I¡®ll go get them for you in a bit,¡±


    Lily replied and quickly said to Quinley, ¡°Miss Quinley¡­¡± ¡°Is that you, Meredith?¡± Quinley walked past


    Lily and walked toward Meredith.


    Grabbing Meredith¡®s hands in hers, Quinley said, ¡°It is you, Meredith! I can¡®t believe that you¡®re still


    alive. I¡®ve missed you so much!¡±


    Meredith was startled by the sudden appearance of a stranger and took a few steps backward,


    removing her hands from Quinley¡®s grasp.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith studied Quinley carefully, her eyes were shaking in slight fear. ¡°It¡®s me, Quinley


    Allison. What¡®s wrong? Do you not remember me? Back then¡­¡± ¡°Miss Quinley,¡± Lily walked up to her


    and pulled her aside, pleading, ¡°please leave Miss Quinley. Miss Meredith has lost her memories.¡±


    ¡°What? She lost her memories?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We don¡®t want her to get triggered so please don¡®t bring up anything about the past, and ¡­¡± Lily


    leaned closer to her ears and whispered, ¡®don¡®t bring up the fact that her daughter had passed away.


    Never.¡±


    Quinley covered her mouth with her hands, looking greatly startled.


    After some time, she nodded and replied, ¡°I understand, Lily. Don¡®t worry, I will not


    say a word.¡±


    She then walked over to Meredith whose hands were covered in flour and her face


    was covered with a mask.


    Quinley knew that her face was badly scarred. But did Josiah take her back home


    and forced her to do chores?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Did Josiah only take back Meredith to maintain his image as a good husband?


    ¡°What are you doing, Meredith?¡± Quinley asked with a smile on her face.


    ¡°I am baking cookies. Would you like to try some?¡± Meredith returned her with a polite smile.


    ¡°Sure! It¡®s been so long since I¡®vest tried the cookies you made,¡± Quinley found an excuse to stay


    longer and quickly said to Lily, ¡°don¡®t worry, Lily. Meredith is my best friend. I will not say anything that


    would trigger her.¡°. Lily had no other choice but to nod her head. ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°Meredith, why don¡®t we


    bake together? I¡®m nning to pick up some baking skills as well.¡± Quinley walked into the kitchen with


    Meredith.


    Meredith did not reject her. ¡°How have you been all these years, Meredith?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Meredith nodded.


    ¡°And your face¡­¡±


    ¡°Joe said that I burnt my face in an ident and it¡®ll get better.¡±


    ¡°Really? But I heard that¡­¡±


    Lily quickly cleared her throat to cut Quinley off.


    Quinley quickly corrected herself. ¡°Sorry, I forgot.¡±


    ¡°What did you hear about?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡®s nothing.¡± Quinley noticed the scar on the back of her hand. She then took another


    look at Meredith¡®s face and asked, curiously, ¡°Meredith, is the scar on your face


    serious? Do you mind if I take a look?¡±


    ¡°Won¡®t you be terrified by it?¡±


    ¡°You¡®re one of my best friends, how would I be scared of you?¡± replied Quinley.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Meredith removed her face mask to let Quinley have a better look.


    At the sight of the scar, Quinley felt her skin crawl. It was indeed slightly terrifying.


    Quinley thought to herself that Meredith¡®s face was really badly scarred. She thought that it made


    sense now why Josiah made Meredith do chores in the kitchen. The


    alluring and gorgeous Meredith back in the old days was long gone and Meredith had ended up in such


    a pathetic situation.


    Feeling bad for Meredith, Quinley patted Meredith¡®s shoulders and said, ¡°Meredith,


    it¡®ll be okay. Everything¡®s going to be fine.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Meredith nodded.


    She then ced a tray of cookies into the oven. Quinley then pulled Meredith to the dining table and


    held up a paper bag that she brought


    with her. Taking out a box of pudding from the paper bag, she said to Meredith, ¡°Look what I¡®ve got you,


    Meredith? Mango pudding ¨C your favorite.¡±

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    ¡°You got this for me?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡®s for you. Here, try some of it,¡± Quinley put one box in Meredith¡®s hands


    and then started apologizing, ¡°Meredith, when you were in trouble


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    that year, I was coincidentally out of the country. If I were around back then, I would


    have done everything I could to help you. I¡®ve been feeling guilty all these years.¡± She suddenly


    grabbed Meredith¡®s hands in hers. With tears glistening in her eyes, she


    said,¡± I¡®m so sorry.¡± ¡°Quinley, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡®m just d,¡± Quinely wiped away the tears in her eyes and went on, ¡°Meredith, I am just very d


    to see you again.¡± ¡°Even though you don¡®t remember me now, I believe that you¡®ll remember me again


    someday, and we can be like the


    best friends that we used to be.¡±


    Meredith was of course happy to hear that as Quinley was the first friend that she had met after she


    regained her consciousness.


    Smiling, she nodded. ¡°Mm, we will still be good friends in the future.¡± ¡°Come on now,


    try the pudding.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith took a bite and nodded. ¡°This tastes really good. Where did you get


    this?¡± ¡°It¡®s from the bakery that you used to love.¡± ¡°Ah, I don¡®t remember it anymore.¡± Meredith smiled


    apologetically.


    ¡°That¡®s alright, I can bring you there some other time.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Thanks, Quinley!¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t be a stranger now. Aren¡®t we best friends?¡± Seeing how Quinley and Meredith were getting along


    well with each other, Lily was relieved and decided to go back to


    her chores.


    Meredith packed a whole box of freshly baked cookies for Quinley.


    Quinley took a bite of the cookies and eximed, ¡°Goodness me. This tastes really


    good. You¡®re just as good as you were back then.¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm,¡± Quinley held her hands and went on, ¡°you can bake cookies for us the


    next time you throw a birthday dinner. I¡®m sure Sunny and Wendy would be happy


    to see you again.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Meredith did not know who Wendy or Sunny was, but she


    simply agreed. Quinley got ready to leave after having the cookies.


    And Meredith walked her to the door.


    Quinley held Meredith¡®s hands in hers and said wistfully, ¡°You don¡®t talk to me as


    much as you do back then anymore. I can¡®t help but feel a bit hurt by it.¡±


    HlIt¡®s not that. It¡®s just that I don¡®t know what to say,¡± Meredith chuckled apologetically and said, ¡°in fact,


    you¡®re my only friend now and I am really d to see you.¡± ¡°You do? If that¡®s the case, I am happy too.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Quinley leaned in and gave her a hug. ¡°I¡®m leaving now. Take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Quinley


    got into her car. She looked especially stunning driving in that red sports car of hers. She


    subconsciously moved her hands to her face, and she suddenly felt jealous. She too wanted to be


    pretty. Meredith subconsciously followed behind the red sports car as it drove out the gate. Quinley


    rolled down the car window. ¡°Meredith, go on inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith waved at her.


    Right then, a group of men and women gathered around Meredith.


    Some were holding microphones and some were carrying cameras with them. One of them shouted,


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, we heard that Shelby Group is nning to set up a charitable foundation for kids, is that


    true? Meredith was startled by the sudden situation.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    Another man from the group shouted, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, do you mind exining why the charitable


    foundation is named Nia Foundation? Is the foundation set up to honor


    Nia?


    Meredith felt as if her mind had gone nk instantly. Quinley pulled over, got out of


    her car, and stood in front of Meredith. ¡°Where are you guys from? And what are you guys talking


    about?¡± ¡°We¡¯re from Zeus Media and we would like to interview Mrs.Shelby,¡± One of the men replied


    and went on to ask Meredith, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, would you


    mind saying a few words?¡± ¡°Ah¨C¡± Meredith suddenly shouted and covered her ears


    with both hands.


    ¡°Meredith, are you alright? Meredith?¡± Quinley immediately crouched down and held Meredith in her


    arms.


    ¡°Stop asking me! Stop! I don¡®t know anything, ah¨C**


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Can¡®t you guys hear her? Stop asking her! she doesn¡®t know anything! Quinley shouted at the


    reporters.


    Lily heard the loudmotion outside and hurriedly rushed over with a group of


    security guards.


    The group of reporters was intimidated by therge group of security and immediately retreated.


    Meredith suddenly stood up straight, grabbed a reporter from the group, and yelled, ¡°Wait! Don¡®t go!


    Tell me who Nia is! Who is Nia?¡±


    ¡°Nia is¡­¡±


    Amidst the chaos, Meredith¡®s face mask got loose and fell from her face.


    At the sight of Meredith¡®s scarred face, the man was intimidated and quickly ran away from her,


    ¡°Don¡®t go! Don¡®t go!¡± Meredith yelled as she tried to catch up to the man but was stopped by Lily and


    Quinley.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, calm down. You got to calm down,¡± Lily hugged her tightly, patted her shoulders, and


    comforted Meredith, ¡°don¡®t listen to anything that they say.¡±


    ¡°So who exactly is Nia?¡± Meredith pushed Lily away, stared intently at her, and asked.


    ¡°Nia¡­¡±


    Seeing how Lily was not saying anything, Meredith turned to look at Quinley, grabbed Quinley by her


    shoulders, and shook her hard. ¡°Tell me Quinley, who is Nia? Tell me!¡± Quinley was getting nauseous


    from all the shaking and before she could even think clearly, she slipped out, ¡°Nia is the name of your


    pet dog.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Quinley cleared her throat awkwardly and looked at Lily. ¡°Yeah, you named your pet


    dog Nid,


    and Nia diedter. You were really heartbroken and you even cried for days.¡± ¡°It was a dog?¡± Meredith


    murmured under her breath then turned to look at Lily. ¡°Lily, is it true?¡± Lily was speechless. How could


    she possibly agree that Nia was the name of Meredith¡®s dog when it was the name of Meredith¡®s


    precious daughter? Quinley too realized that she made a mistake. ¡°Lily, what¡®s important right now is to


    calm her down.¡± Indeed, without Josiah around, it would be hard to calm Meredith down. Lily had no


    other choice but to nod her head and agree with Quinley. ¡°Yes, ma¡®am. It is only a dog. We can ask Sir


    to get you another pet if you want.¡± Under Lily and Quinley¡®s persuasion, Meredith slowly believed their


    words.


    She had finally calmed down. ¡°Let¡®s head back inside, ma¡®am.¡± Lily then walke


    Meredith back into the house. Quinley got back into her car and drove toward her


    destination. Entering a private room, Quinley cleared her throat as she leaned next


    to the door and looked at the people in the room with a wide grin on her face. In the


    room were a group of men and women, putting on airs. At the sight of Quinley, the


    women started gathering around her. ¡°So? Did you get to meet the most gorgeous


    City? Is it true what they wrote on the news? That Mister Josiah loves her even more after her daughter


    is dead?¡± Quinley cleared her throat and announced, ¡°We made a bet, aight? Losers will have to pay


    for all expenses for the rest of the year in this clubhouse.¡±

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    ¡°Yo, look at you go. You must be confident that you¡®re winning huh,¡± said one of the men.


    ¡°Duh,¡± Quinley retorted.


    ¡°So? Everything on the news fake?¡± The women started asking.


    Quinley scoffed, ¡°I told you, right? Unless Josiah is sick in the head, if not, he


    wouldn¡®t like a disfigured monster like her.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Josiah only agreed to marry her because of her pretty face. Now that she¡®s


    disfigured, why would he keep a living nightmare next to him?¡±


    ¡°So, Josiah only took her back, gave her flowers, and even fed her to maintain his


    image as a good husband?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡®m guessing it¡®s all for the reputation of hispany.¡±


    ¡°What was she doing when you met her earlier?¡± One of them asked, curious.


    ¡°She was doing chores in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Huh? How sad.¡± ¡°That¡®s more to it.¡± Quinley desperately


    wanted to


    rey everything that she saw earlier. ¡°She walked me out of the house and was


    surrounded by a group of reporters asking her questions about Nia Foundation. She got triggered and


    started shouting crazily.¡± ¡°Which mediapany dared to interview her?¡±


    Everyone knew that Josiah had made it clear to all mediapanies not to publish anything regarding


    the Shelby family matters.


    For the sake of theirpany, no one dared to provoke or go against Josiah¡®s orders.


    ¡°It was part of my n,¡± Quinley shed a smug smile and went on, ¡°those were fake reporters. I only


    wanted to check if Meredith had really gone crazy.¡±


    The group was startled, but quickly, they eximed, ¡°Damn, Quinley, you still have it in you, don¡®t you?


    Cruel and ruthless.¡±


    ¡°You sound as if you¡®re not happy to see Meredith this way.¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡®re happy,¡± Thedies eximed.


    They hated and resented how Meredith used to be the center of attention wherever she went.


    Especially when she got married to Josiah, Meredith shone brighter than anyone


    else. Meredith¡®s presence dimmed the spotlight on thedies who were also


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    socialites and from wealthy backgrounds.


    What irked them the most was that Meredith had always been ignorant. No matter


    how much they tried to please Meredith, she would always think less of them. And for the sake of


    getting in Meredith¡®s favor, they


    had to change themselves so that Meredith would ept them.


    ¡°Oh, let me tell you something hrious,¡± Quinley pulled into another smug smile and went on. ¡°Guess


    what I told Meredith who Nia was when she went all crazy after hearing the name? I told her that Nia


    was the name of her pet dog, and she actually believed me, and she calmed down after that. Haha,


    isn¡®t it hrious?¡±


    A burst ofughter filled the room.


    Neither of them thought that the once ignorant and prideful Meredith would end up


    like this.


    ***


    Lily did not dare to tell Josiah about what happened earlier. Josiah¡®s grandmother did not say a word to


    him as well and only reprimanded Lily for letting Meredith leave the house all on her own.


    Lily apologized and promised, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I will be more careful next time.¡± ¡°Mm, get


    back to your work.¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother noticed Meredith who was sitting


    absentmindedly on the sofa and called out to her, ¡°Edith dear, where are the cookies


    that you baked? Aren¡®t you going to let me try them?¡°|| Meredith though looked up,


    tared at her, and asked, ¡°Granny, is Nia really just a dog? Is it a pretty dog?¡± ¡°Mm¡­you loved her a lot.


    She is one pretty dog,¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother had no choice but


    to go on with the made¨Cup story.


    Since Meredith had epted that Nia was her dog, Josiah¡®s grandmother could only go on with the


    story. ¡°Can I get another dog then?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to?¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡®ll call Josiah right now.¡± Meredith reached for her phone and Josiah¡®s


    grandmother immediately stopped her, ¡°Joe might still be on the airne. He might


    only touch down by midnight.¡±

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Chapter 327 ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, dear. There¡®s a time difference between where we are and where he is now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I¡®ll call him once he touches down.¡®


    Meredith stubbornly stayed up until midnight to call Josiah, and finally, her call went


    through.


    Josiah sounded slightly tired but his voice wasmented with notes of concern for


    Meredith.¡± Edith, it¡®s already midnight, isn¡®t it? Why are you still awake?¡±


    ¡°I want to have another pet dog that is as pretty as Nia,¡± said Meredith.


    Josiah was startled. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°They told me that Nia was the name of


    my pet dog and that it diedter¡­¡±


    ¡®Who told you that!?¡± Josiah exploded in rage, startling Meredith.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong, Joe?¡± Meredith asked carefully, ¡°Do you not want to get me another


    dog? But I really want one. I miss Nia a lot.¡±


    Even though she could not remember what Nia looked like or what she had been through with Nia,


    deep down somewhere within her, Meredith knew that she missed Nia.


    Meredith guessed that she must have adored Nia a lot to be missing Nia so dearly.


    ¡°Edith, you should head to bed now,¡± said Josiah as he tried his best to hold back his anger.


    ¡°But are you going to get me one?¡±


    ¡°Sure, as long as it makes you happy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Meredith sounded excited. ¡°Thank


    you, Joe.¡±


    ¡°Get some rest now.¡±


    ¡°You too.¡±


    ¡°Mm, talk to you soon.¡± Josiah hung up and immediately made a call to Shelby¡®s mansion.


    Alfred rushed to the living room while putting on his cardigan. He was immediately jolted awake by


    Josiah¡®s furious roar on the phone.


    ¡°Who is it that has been spewing nonsense in front of Meredith?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Alfred was stunned for a whole second before he quickly came back to his senses and exined, ¡°Sir,


    what had happened was that ma¡®am was surrounded by a group of reporters earlier this morning and


    they were asking her about Nia¡®s condition, and


    ma¡®am¡­¡±


    Alfred did not have to finish his sentence and Josiah could already guess what


    happened next.


    ¡°Where were the reporters from? Did you get their names?¡±


    ¡°My apologies, Sir. We weren¡®t able to get their names.¡± Josiah seethed, ¡°I¡®m only


    gone for one day and this already happened. Let this happen again


    and you can all pack your bags and leave!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir. I will keep a tight eye on ma¡®am. I will not let her


    have any contact with people from the outside again.¡± Only then did


    Josiah end the call.


    The next morning, Alfred walked over to Meredith with a puppy in his arms.


    The puppy immediately caught Meredith¡®s attention. Meredith took the puppy into her arms and asked,


    ¡°Is this from Joe?¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡®am. Sir bought this puppy for you.¡±


    Alfred nodded. Meredith hugged the puppy closer and rubbed her face against the


    puppy¡®s fur. She then reached for her phone to call Josiah.


    ¡°Joe, I got the puppy. It¡®s adorable, I love it a lot,¡± Stroking the puppy, Meredith added, ¡°and its fur is


    white. It¡®s like an angel in white.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m d that you like it.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll name it Nia.¡±


    ¡°Edith¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? What¡®s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    ¡°Nia can never be reced. You can never rece Nia with this new puppy, right?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, you¡®re right.¡± Meredith thought hard and finally said, ¡°I¡®ll name it Snowie then.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡®m hanging up now.¡±


    ¡°Edith¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Joe?¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­it¡®s nothing. I just wanted to know if you¡®re doing alright back home, and if you¡®re eating well,¡±


    Josiah hesitated before responding. ¡°Of course,¡± Meredith nodded and replied, ¡°I¡®ve been good. You


    can check with Granny.¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother shook her head while chuckling, ¡°She is still such a kid.¡±


    Penny added, ¡°That is why people say that only kids can be truly happy. There is not a single worry in


    their


    life.¡±


    ¡°Mm. It is nice to be a kid, isn¡®t it?¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother agreed.


    It must be why Josiah did not bring Meredith to the hospital to get her checked nor


    did he n to help her get back her memories.


    After hanging up, Meredith held Snowie in her arms and said to Josiah¡®s grandmother,¡± Granny, I¡®ll be


    in the garden with Snowie.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Granny, I¡®ll make you tea when I¡®m back.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s alright. I just had tea and I¡®m good for now,¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother went on,


    ¡°go on now, spend some time with Snowie.¡±


    ¡°Okay. But let me know when you want tea.¡± Meredith then headed to the garden.


    Josiah had returned home from the airport. From where he was standing, he was able to see Meredith


    ying with Snowie. She looked like she was having fun.


    Josiah got out of his car and walked toward them. At the sight of Josiah, Meredith put down Snowie


    from her arms, ran over to Josiah, and wrapped her arms around him. ¡°You¡®re home, Joe! I¡®ve missed


    you so much.¡±

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Josiah stroked the top of her head and smiled. ¡°I¡®ve missed you too. You¡®ve been a


    good girl while I¡®m gone, haven¡®t you?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Meredith turned around, picked


    Snowie up into her arms, and said to him, ¡°look Joe, this is Snowie, isn¡®t it adorable?¡±


    ¡°It is.¡± Josiah nodded.


    ¡°Is Snowie as adorable as Nia?¡±


    ¡°No, Grandma. I just wish that you wouldn¡®t be this selfish and that you should think


    about Yena too.¡±


    Josiah and his grandmother never failed to have an argument whenever the issue of Yena was brought


    up.


    Josiah¡®s grandmother did not expect that even after the incident with Nia, Josiah was still not able to


    move on from Yena.


    ¡°Since when have I not cared for Yena? I said before that Shelbys would take full


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    responsibility for treating her. But putting this aside, you should keep some distance


    between you and her.¡±


    Josiah¡®s grandmother added, ¡°You¡®re able to keep doing this because Meredith is mentally ill now. But


    have you thought


    about what happens when Meredith gets better? Do you think that. she¡®d allow you to stay by another


    woman¡®s


    side?¡± ¡°Grandma, I don¡®t want to talk about the future,¡± said Josiah. ¡°Josiah Shelby, do you really like


    Yena that much?¡±


    Josiah did not answer her question but replied instead, ¡°Yena saved me once and I


    am only alive now because of her. I¡®ve promised to make her my wife.¡±


    ¡°Why are you taking what you said when you were both a child so seriously?¡±


    ¡°Even though it was a child¡®s y, even though I will never be able to marry her, I will not allow her to


    lose her life because of me,¡± Josiah went on solemnly, ¡°Grandma, I don¡®t want to keep getting into an


    argument with you because of Yena. I would appreciate it if you could refrain from bringing up the


    mention of her any more..¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you asking me to leave?¡± ¡°Grandma,


    what are you talking about?¡± Josiah exined, ¡°Why would I ask you to leave when


    you¡®re such a goodpanion for Edith?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡®t ask me to leave, I can¡®t


    bring myself to stay at this ce any longer.¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother turned her wheelchair so that her


    back was facing Josiah, and seethed,¡± Ever since Yena got into that ident, we never see eye to eye


    anymore. If that¡®s the case, I¡®ll leave


    Jehovah City tomorrow and I can¡®t be bothered with your matters anymore.¡±

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    ¡°Are you nning to leave tomorrow?¡± Inwardly, Josiah was relieved.


    Even though he was d that Meredith and his grandmother were able to keep each otherpany,


    Josiah secretly hoped that his grandmother would leave Jehovah City. After all, like what his


    grandmother had said herself, ever since the tragedy that befallen Yena, they had been having


    arguments more often.


    Back then when Meredith was assumed dead, his grandmother had decided to leave him alone but


    now that Meredith was alive, his grandmother started bothering him


    with matters rted to Yena again.


    ¡°What¡®s the use of me staying here anyway? So that I could keep having arguments with you?¡±


    Josiah¡®s grandmother got herself off the wheelchair and seethed, ¡°I don¡®t


    care what you do anymore.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, Grandma,¡± Josiah quickly held her by her arms and said, ¡°you should get back onto the


    wheelchair. I¡®ll push you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t touch me!¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother flung away his hands.


    Penny hurriedly walked over to her and held her by the arm.


    Josiah insisted on walking his grandmother back into the house. He then said to Penny,¡± Penny, take


    good care of her when you¡®re back at Delmas Town. Her legs have not fully recovered yet.¡±


    Penny nodded. ¡°Don¡®t worry, Sir. I will take good care of ma¡®am.¡± Josiah¡®s


    grandmother was irked by his words. She looked up and shot a re at him. ¡°Josiah Shelby, are you


    that eager to see me leave?¡±


    Josiah quickly exined, ¡°It¡®s not what you think, Grandma. I¡®m simply worried that


    you won¡®t be at peace staying here in Jehovah City. I mean, I¡®m a sore eye to you right now, aren¡®t


    I?!


    Josiah¡®s grandmother took a deep breath and said nothing. She did not want to argue with Josiah


    anymore. After walking his grandmother back into the house, only then


    did Josiah headed upstairs. He took a hot shower and walked out of the shower to


    see Meredith sitting on the couch. Smiling, he asked, ¡°Where¡®s Snowie? Sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Snowie fell asleep after eating,¡± Meredith got up from the couch, walked toward him, and said,


    ¡°Joe, I¡®m bored. Stay here with me, won¡®t you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Josiah then took her hands into his and said,


    ¡°But have you washed your hands? Are they dirty?¡±


    Meredith shook her head.


    ¡°Come here. I¡®ll help you.¡± Josiah then walked her toward the shower.


    Meredith turned on the shower head and warm water showered down on them.


    Meredith¡®s white dress was soaked with water and the fabric was sticking tightly\ against her skin.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Josiah gulped


    Even though Meredith had a nice body figure, her figure was not as voluptuous as


    those women who were sexy. Even Ysabelle had a more attractive body figure than


    her.


    But for some reason, Josiah had always found Meredith¡®s body mesmerizing and


    alluring.


    He had never been interested in the bodies of other women.


    Meredith, who was clueless, started ying under the water. ¡°It¡®s raining! Hehe, what a pretty shower!¡±


    Shaking his head, Josiah removed her dress and smiled, ¡°Since you¡®re already wet, let¡®s take a ¡¤


    shower.¡±


    ¡°Why? But I don¡®t feel like showering.¡± Meredith gripped her clothes tightly. Josiah


    pushed her hands away and said, ¡°You wanted me to y with you, didn¡®t you? It¡®ll be more


    after showering?¡± ¡°Because you¡®d smell great.¡±

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Chapter 331 Meredith hesitated before nodding her head. ¡°Okay, then I¡®ll shower so that I¡®ll smell nice.¡±


    She then grabbed Josiah¡®s hands and said, ¡°Go out, Joe. I¡®m going to start showering.¡± ¡°Hmm? Why


    should I leave?¡± ¡°You¡®re a man.¡± ¡°Yes, but I am also your husband,¡± Josiah ced his hands on her


    shoulders, smiled, and exined, ¡°Edith, you shouldn¡®t let other men see you naked, but I am your


    husband, and there¡®s a difference. Got it?¡°. ¡°Why?


    Aren¡®t you a man too?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡®m a man, but I am your man, and I belong to you,¡± Josiah took off her dress slowly while


    exining, ¡°because we¡®re married and that is why we can be intimate with each other in bed. But you


    shouldn¡®t do it with other men. Do you


    understand?¡±


    Meredith gave it a hard thought but she was still confused.


    ¡°Why can¡®t I be intimate with other men? And what happens if I do?¡±


    Josiah¡®s expression froze on his face. He was suddenly reminded of how she was


    rolling in the sheets with Yoel.


    And he recalled what Ysabelle told him. ¡®Even if Nia is your daughter, Meredith did


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    cheat on you with Yoel Harper!¡®


    ¡°Joe, what¡®s wrong?¡± Meredith touched his face with her fingers and asked, ¡°Why are you frowning? Are


    you upset?¡±


    Looking at the innocent look on her face, Josiah suddenly tore her dress apart


    roughly. Meredith was stunned by his sudden roughness, Staring at her torn white dress on the floor,


    Meredith gasped in shock, ¡°Joe, why did you tear


    my dress? It¡®s a new dress that I recently bought!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Josiah pushed her to a corner until her back was against the cold walls.


    With one hand around her waist, Josiah held her chin with another hand and started


    kissing her.


    Meredith did not know what angered Josiah but she was already used to him kissing her.


    Even though he was slightly rough this time, he was still sweet to her with his kisses. After some time,


    Josiah suddenly let go of her. Looking at Meredith, he asked, ¡°Meredith Leighton, tell me, exactly how


    many men have you slept with?¡± Meredith was


    puzzled. ¡°Huh?¡± Josiah knew better than to ask her that as he knew Meredith had lost her memories but


    still, he demanded, ¡°Did you do it with Yoel Harper?¡±


    ¡°Who is¡­Yoel Harper¡­?¡±


    ¡°Why are you acting clueless?!¡± Josiah growled, lifted her off the ground, and walked out of the shower.


    Meredith resisted and gasped, ¡°Joe, what are you doing? I¡¯m still not done showering!¡± Josiah threw her


    onto the bed and positioned Meredith underneath him.


    Meredith did not feelfortable with the position and just when she was about to


    say something, Josiah already sealed her lips with his.


    Josiah was not gentle with her this time as all he could think was how she was rolling in the sheets with


    Yoel.


    Meredith tried to resist him but in the end, she gave in. After all, Josiah was good in


    bed. When he finally let go of her, Meredith thenined, ¡°Joe, why are you so upset? You hurt me.¡±


    Josiah hugged her from behind and whispered into her ears, ¡°You wanted me to spend time with you,


    didn¡®t you?¡±

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Meredith suddenly remembered that she did want Josiah to spend time with her.


    ¡°But I didn¡®t mean it that way.¡±


    ¡°Then what was it that you wanted?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Meredith hesitated and started making a list. ¡°You could have watched TV with me or yed


    games with me.¡±


    Meredith was being serious but Josiah wasughing. ¡°What¡®s so funny?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Just that you look adorable this way.¡± Josiah pinched the tip of her nose


    gently.


    Josiah liked that Meredith was tame and gentle even though he was being rough on her.


    Meredith, who had not lost her memories, would never have been this way with him,


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Josiah who was irked and frustrated by the thoughts of Yoel had now calmed down.


    He was again the gentle and warm Josiah that Meredith was familiar with


    ¡°Joe, you still haven¡®t told me why you¡®re upset.¡±


    ¡°Because you didn¡®t promise me.


    ¡°Promise me that you will never be intimate with any other men, or do the things that we did earlier in


    bed with other men.¡±


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡®t let them kiss you nor hold your hands, okay?


    ¡°Okay. From now on, I will only let you hold my hands, kiss me, and do intimate things together.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s my girl.¡± Josiah nted a kiss on her forehead,


    Meredith sat up from the bed and asked, ¡°Joe, are you hungry? Should I make you something?


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Sure. I am getting a bit hungry.¡±


    He did not even have time to have dinner when his flightnded.


    But he was not that hungry. Pulling her back into his arms, he said, ¡°It¡®s okay, I had something earlier. I


    don¡®t feel like eating yet.¡±


    He wanted to take a rest with her in his arms.


    Meredith asked, ¡°What did you eat earlier?¡± Josiah looked at her, smiled, and replied, ¡°You, dummy.¡±


    Meredith was still clueless. take a quick nap.¡±


    Meredith stayed still. Shortly after, Josiah who was tired from all the traveling soon fell asleep. Meredith


    removed his arms around her waist carefully and got off the bed


    slowly. Putting on her clothes, she then headed downstairs. Jenny, a kitchen helper,


    noticed the hickeys around Meredith¡®s neck. She wondered to herself that Josiah


    might have really been desperate to actually sleep with a hideous monster like


    Meredith. shing a grin at Meredith, she asked, ¡°Ma¡®am, what are you doing here in the kitchen? You


    can go spend some time with Snowie. We have enough help


    around here.¡± ¡°Snowie is fine ying with himself. I want to make something for Joe.¡± ¡°What do you


    know how to make? I¡®m sure Sir is not hungry yet.¡± ¡°I knowm a lot.¡± Meredith could not hear the


    sarcasm in Jenny¡®s voice and started listing, ¡°I know how to make baked salmon, beef meatballs, beef


    wellington,sagna, and pizza.¡± Inwardly, Jenny scoffed. She was skeptical that someone who was


    mentally unstable would be able to make good dishes. ¡°Ma¡®am, so what are you nning to make for


    Sir?¡± Lily asked with a smile on her face. Meredith hesitated and replied, ¡°Mm¡­baked salmon perhaps.


    Joe might like it.¡± ¡°Okay. Let me help you then,¡± Lily offered to help her.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    Even though Meredith lost her memories, her cooking skills were still good. When the baked garlic


    lemon salmon was served, Lily could not help but exim, ¡°Ma¡®am,


    you¡®re amazing. It tastes better than thest time I tried it.¡± ¡°Really? Did I know how to make baked


    salmon back then?¡± ¡°Of course, and Sir enjoys this dish especially.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s great.¡±


    Meredith put some of the salmon onto a te and passed it to Jenny. ¡°Would you like to try some,


    Jenny?¡±


    Jenny was hired muchter and she had a bad impression of Meredith who was


    disfigured and mentally unstable. Hence, she was reluctant to try Meredith¡®s cooking.


    Hesitantly, she took a bite of the salmon and realized that it did taste good.


    But she purposely criticized, ¡°It¡®s not sour enough.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Meredith took a bite and said, ¡°I think it


    tastes alright. But let me add another lemon.¡± Lily smiled and said, ¡°Ma¡®am, you made this for Sir, right?


    Why not let him try some of this and have him decide.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡®re right.¡± Meredith ced the baked


    salmon on the dining table.


    Josiah had just woken up from his nap and headed downstairs. He noticed the smell of the familiar


    baked salmon and immediately guessed that it was Meredith¡®s cooking.


    ¡°Joe, you¡®re awake?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Josiah walked over and nced at the dish on the dining table, and asked,


    ¡°you made baked garlic lemon salmon?¡±


    Josiah did not try as just by the looks of the dish, he already knew that it would taste good.


    ¡°This isn¡®t the first time I tried the dish.¡± Josiah took a bite of the salmon. Meredith immediately asked,


    ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡± ¡°It¡®s good,¡± Josiah nodded, sat her down next to him, and said, ¡°let¡®s eat


    together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith started eating together with Josiah.


    ¡°Here, try some of the salmon.¡± Josiah put some onto her te.


    Meredith also put some of the salmon onto his te. ¡°You too.¡±


    At the sight of the intimate interaction between Josiah and Meredith, jealousy rose in Jenny like a tide.


    Putting some sd onto Meredith¡®s te, Josiah asked, ¡°Has grandma eaten?¡±


    Lily nodded. ¡°Yes, Sir. Ma¡®am had eaten just now.¡± ¡°Joe, I made some chicken soup


    too. I¡®ll take some to Granny in a bit.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After finishing her meal, Meredith served some chicken soup in a bowl to Josiah¡®s grandmother.


    Seeing how Meredith was gentle and soft, and the scar on the back of her hands only made Josiah¡®s


    grandmother feel sorry for her. ¡°Edith dear, I¡®m going back to Delmas Town tomorrow. If Josiah ever


    bullies you, you must let me know right away, okay?¡± ¡°Do you really have to go,


    Granny? I will miss you a lot.¡± ¡°I have to, dear. Josiah¡®s grandfather is all alone back


    home and it¡®s time for me to go back,¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother smiled and replied. In


    fact, Josiah¡®s grandmother¡®s main reason for going back to Delmas City was to go


    back to her husband.


    After all, they had not seen each other for quite some time. Meredith understood and nodded


    obediently. ¡°Alright then. I will take good care of myself. You too, Granny, take care of yourself and


    grandpa too.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I will.¡± ¡°Granny, try some of the soup.¡± Meredith held up the bowl to her.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    Chapter 334 Josiah¡®s grandmother drank a spoonful of the soup and eximed, ¡°It tastes lovely. You¡®re


    such a good cook,


    Edith.¡±


    Meredith was d. ¡°You really think so? Joe said the same too.¡±


    ¡°Of course, darling,¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother nced at Josiah who was standing by


    the door, and added, ¡°at least he still has a conscience in him to know when to praise you.¡±


    ¡°Did Joe not praise mest time?¡±


    ¡°He¨C¡± Before Josiah¡®s grandmother could finish her sentence, Josiah cleared his


    throat loudly and walked into the room.


    ¡°Grandma, Edith and I were finally able to have some peace, will you please not stir


    up anything?¡±


    Josiah¡®s grandmother, of course, knew better than to cause an unnecessary scene.


    She simply nced sideways at Josiah and said, ¡°Don¡®t worry.


    I wish for nothing but to see the both of you getting along well. And I hope you want


    the same too.¡±


    Josiah pulled Meredith into his arms. ¡°We¡®ll leave you to rest now, then.¡±


    Josiah and Meredith were about to return to their bedroom when Jenny started


    shouting urgently, ¡°Sir, ma¡®am is saying that her tummy is aching.¡± Josiah immediately rushed out of his


    bedroom. ¡°What did you say? What¡®s wrong with grandma?¡±


    ¡°It might be the soup that she drank earlier. Ma¡®am startedining that her stomach feels unwell


    not long after finishing the soup.¡± ¡°Have you called for the doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Josiah rushed down the stairs. Meredith wanted to follow but was stopped by Jenny. ¡°Ma¡®am,


    I think it¡¯s best if you stay here.


    Meredith pushed away Jenny¡®s hand that was blocking her path. ¡°Let me pass!¡± Irked, Jenny gritted her


    teeth as she watched Meredith rushing down the stairs. Josiah¡®s


    grandmother was clutching her stomach, leaning on her side on the bed. She looked


    like she was in a lot of pain. Josiah put his hand on her forehead and realized that


    his grandmother was breaking out in cold sweat. He then asked, ¡°Where¡®s the


    doctor? Why is he not here yet?¡±


    ¡°Sir, the doctor says he¡®s reaching soon,¡± replied Penny.


    ¡°Grandma, are you okay?¡± Meredith sat on the bed next to Josiah¡®s grandmother and said,¡± Are you


    having a stomach ache? Would you let me help you massage it?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, ma¡®am might have eaten something wrong. Massaging it would not


    help.¡±


    ¡°It does, it can help relieve the pain.¡± Meredith slowly turned Josiah¡®s grandmother


    over so that her back was leaning on the bed. She then ced her hands on her tummy and started


    massaging Unexpectedly, Josiah¡®s grandmother did feel slightly less


    painful. ¡°Are you feeling better, Granny?¡± Meredith asked, concerned. ¡°A little¡­but it¡®s still really


    painful.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry. You¡®ll feel better after taking some medication.¡± The doctor finally showed up and


    he immediately diagnosed that Josiah¡®s grandmother had eaten something wrong.


    ¡°May I ask what mm had earlier?¡±


    Penny immediately replied, ¡°The same as usual and she was okay after her meal. But she started


    getting tummy aches as soon as she drank the soup that Miss Meredith had given her.¡± Penny then


    quickly exined herself, ¡°Miss Meredith, I¡¯m not trying to imply anything. I¡®m just telling the doctor


    what I know.¡± The doctor then turned to look at Meredith and asked, ¡°May I know what¡®s in the soup


    that you made?¡± Meredith was caught off guard by the doctor¡®s sudden questioning. She did not know


    what to say. Josiah then said to Lily, ¡°Is there


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    leftover soup? Bring it and show it to the doctor.¡±

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    ¡°Sir, we¡®ve already cleaned out the pot and there are no leftovers,¡± Lily replied.


    Worriedly, she then asked, ¡°what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Sir, it was Miss Meredith who made the soup. We could always ask her what she


    added into the soup, right?¡± Jenny stared at Meredith and went on, ¡°I saw Miss


    Meredith adding quite a lot of ingredients into the soup but I¡®m not sure what those


    are.¡±


    ¡°Edith, what did you add to the soup?¡± Josiah asked. ¡°I added¡­¡± Meredith started


    listing down the ingredients that she had added.


    The doctor pondered for quite a few minutes before saying, ¡°There¡®s nothing wrong


    with the ingredients. Perhaps ma¡®am is just having indigestion because of her age.¡±


    Jenny, on the other hand, slipped out a word, ¡°Doctor, Miss Meredith is a bit mentally unstable and we


    can¡®t really trust her words fully¡±


    The doctor was startled. ¡°So¡­you¡®re saying that?¡±


    ¡°What I¡®m trying to say is that Miss Meredith might have forgotten one of the ingredients that she added


    and I¡®m worried that this would affect ma¡®an¡®s health,¡± Jenny


    quickly exined herself.


    Meredith immediately retorted, ¡°I didn¡®t remember wrongly and I am not mentally


    unstable.¡±


    ¡°My apologies, Miss Meredith. I¡®m not trying to imply anything.¡± Jenny lowered her head and then said


    to the others, ¡°I¡®ll get a ss of water for ma¡®am to take her


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    medication.¡±


    As soon as she walked out of the room, Jenny exhaled sharply.


    But soon she prayed that nothing serious would happen to Josiah¡®s grandmother.


    Jenny had secretly addedxatives into the soup not because she wanted to hurt


    Josiah¡®s grandmother, but because she wanted to teach Meredith a lesson.


    She hated how a hideous and crazy woman like Meredith was able to gain favors


    from Josiah and Josiah¡®s grandmother.


    She wanted to warn Meredith to stop buttering up Josiah and Josiah¡®s grandmother.


    After taking the medicine that the doctor had given her and with Meredith¡®s massage, Josiah¡®s


    grandmother finally felt better.


    And only then did Josiah feel relieved.


    ¡°If ma¡®am still feels unwell, make sure to bring her to the hospital then,¡± suggested the doctor.


    ¡°It¡®s fine,¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother said, ¡°I don¡®t want to move around in this state. Just


    let me get some rest.¡± ¡°Grandma, we should go to the hospital just in case,¡± insisted


    Josiah. ¡°I am feeling much better now.¡±


    Not only did Josiah¡®s grandmother not put the me on Meredith, but instead, she


    thanked Meredith, ¡°Edith is really good with her hands, I feel much better now.¡±


    Meredith smiled. ¡°Granny, I didn¡®t do anything. I¡®m sure it was the medication.¡±


    ¡°No. It¡®s because of you,¡± Josiah¡®s grandmother insisted. Josiah nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, Edith is


    good with massaging.¡±


    None of them actually med Meredith?


    Jenny was puzzled.


    Josiah and Meredith waited until Josiah¡®s grandmother fell asleep before returning to their room.


    Laying on the bed, Josiah waved at Meredith and said, ¡°Edith, give me a massage too, will


    you? It¡®s been such a long time since youst massaged me.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Meredith nodded and asked,


    ¡°where do you want it?¡± ¡°All over,¡± Josiah turned around and pointed at his back, ¡°sit up here and


    massage me.¡±


    Thest time, she sat on his back too. Meredith climbed onto his back and started massaging him.


    Shortly after, Josiah fell asleep. Meredith leaned over to see him sleeping. She then\ called out to him


    softly, ¡°Joe, are you asleep? Should I stop?¡°

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    Chapter 336 After waiting for a long time, Josiah did not answer her either.


    It seemed that he was really asleep.


    Meredith smiled slightly, lowered her head, and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Good night.¡±


    Due to physical reasons, Grandma could only postpone returning to Delmas Town one dayter.


    The next day, Grandma¡®s health improved a lot, but she was still a little weak.


    Meredith took Grandma¡®s hand and apologized, Grandma in turnforted her and


    said,¡± What is there to apologize for? I¡®m fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡®t worry, I won¡®t cook chicken soup for you in the future.¡± ¡°Didn¡®t I tell


    you, I don¡¯t me you?¡±


    Jenny watched the scene of the two holding hands, and unconsciously squeezed the tray in her hand.


    It seemed that she had worked so hard for nothing. Grandma got


    better on the third day. Josiah and Meredith personally took her to the airport. Before leaving, Josiah¡®s


    Grandma warned Josiah countless times, ¡°Be nice to Edith, otherwise I¡®ll scold you.¡±


    Josiah nodded and said, ¡°Grandma, you have said it a hundred times.¡±


    ¡°What I want is for you to be really nice to her, not just to put on an act.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®m not acting.¡±


    Josiah¡®s Grandma paused for a while, then said, ¡°This weekend, take Edith to eat,


    watch a movie, or do anything.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After giving him the order, she turned around and told Meredith, ¡°Edith, if he dares to bully you in the


    future, call me and I¡®ll take care of him.¡± ¡°Grandma, you have said this a hundred times.¡± Josiah


    reminded.


    Grandma red at him. ¡°I¡®m telling Edith, not you.¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Okay, Edith, please promise Grandma quickly.¡±


    Meredith nodded obediently. ¡°Grandma, I understand.¡± ¡°Well, my Edith is still the best.¡± Josiah¡®s


    Grandma reached out and hugged her. ¡°Go, ask Joe to take you to go shopping and watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith nodded. After seeing Josiah¡®s Grandma leave, Meredith grabbed Josiah¡®s shirt and


    asked, ¡°Joe, will you take me to go shopping and watch a movie?¡±


    Josiah thought for a while and nodded. ¡°As long as you want to, of course, I can


    apany


    you.¡±


    ¡°But why did you hesitate?¡±


    Josiah looked at her serious face, smiled, and poked her nose. ¡°Where did you learn


    to y tricks on people¡®s minds? I¡®m just worried that you would suddenly encounter


    those strange people. Remember how terrifying the crazy woman was?¡± The scene where Margot


    attempted to assassinate herst time was really dangerous. Apart for Margot, if she encountered other


    acquaintances, it would most likely trigger her into another


    panic attack


    After all, he did not n to let her regain her memory.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I won¡®t be frightened.¡± Meredith put her arm around him and said, ¡°I¡®m


    not afraid anymore, and I don¡®t trust other people¡®s words anymore.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°You sure?¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡± ¡°Then we¡®re in agreement, don¡®t believe what anyone else says except


    me.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Meredith readily agreed. Josiah asked the driver to bring them to the entrance of arge


    shopping mall. Meredith looked at the dazzling array of


    goods inside, and her eyes widened with joy.


    Josiah dug through his pocket with one hand, held her with the other, and said, ¡°Buy what you like,


    don¡®t feel embarrassed.¡±


    Meredith picked up a hat and looked at it. ¡°But the things here are so expensive, let¡®s go to


    another ce.¡±


    Josiah looked at her furrowed brows. Unexpectedly, after she lost her memory, she did not continue her


    old style as the number onedy. Somehow, she picked up habits of diligence and thriftiness. He could


    not help but say


    ¡°Edith, you never paid attention to the price of the things you bought in the past.¡±

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    ¡°Really? Was I thatvish before?¡±


    ¡°Well, not really¡­¡± Josiah recalled for a while and said, ¡°Although you don¡®t look at the price when you


    buy things, you¡®re not like other women, who just want everything and immediately buys it.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Meredith recalled the past and found that she could not remember anything, and then she let it


    go.


    ¡°Do you like the hat?¡±


    ¡°I quite like it.¡±


    ¡°Then buy it.¡± Josiah put the hat on her head and said, ¡°Don¡®t worry, your husband is rich.¡± Meredith


    touched the hat on her head and smiled happily. ¡°Thank you hubby, you¡®re so nice.¡±


    Hearing her call him ¡®hubby¡®, Josiah felt a strange feeling stirring in his chest. Back then, she often


    called him ¡®hubby¡®.


    However, it has been four years, and he had almost forgotten that feeling.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    A woman¡®s voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Did you hear that? This woman calls him her hubby.¡±


    ¡°I thought I heard it wrong.¡±


    ¡°My God, how could a man who is so handsome and looks so rich marry such a


    woman?¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right, the woman¡®s face is so rotten that even a mask can¡®t save her.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he¡®s just a boy toy, servicing her for the money?¡± ¡°It¡®s possible.¡±


    Intentional or not, their voices were loud enough for both of them to hear.


    Josiah disagreed, and Meredith could not help but turn around and said to the women, ¡°What nonsense


    are you talking about? My husband is not a boy toy. He is very good.¡± The women looked at each other


    and asked curiously, ¡°Then why did he marry a disfigured woman like you?¡± ¡°That¡®s right, don¡®t tell me


    it¡®s true love, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°If I were a man, I wouldn¡®t marry you even if you paid me.¡± Meredith was taken


    aback by their question. She suddenly raised her head and stared at Josiah, and


    asked earnestly, ¡°


    Yes, Joe, why did you marry me in the first ce?¡±


    Josiah nced at the girls on the opposite side, lowered his head, and said to her, ¡°Because in my


    heart, you are more beautiful than the three of them.¡±


    The faces of the three beauties on the opposite side changed.


    Was he iming that a disfigured woman was more beautiful than them? He was


    intentionally


    humiliating them, right? ¡°¡®Really?¡± Meredith raised her hand and touched her face.


    ¡°Am I really more beautiful than the three of them?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°Otherwise, why didn¡®t I marry them but married you?¡±


    Meredith thought for a while and nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    away.


    The girls looked at each other again. Obviously, they did not expect to be humiliated like this.


    While they were angry, they also envied Meredith.


    Forget being handsome and rich, that man protected her despite her disfigured face. She must. have


    saved the gxy in her past life. Of course, if they knew what Meredith had suffered in the past that


    caused her current physical condition, they might not be as envious as they were now. After the two


    were done shopping together, they went


    to eat.


    In the afternoon, they went to the top floor to watch a movie.


    Meredith stood in front of a pile of posters, trying to pick a movie. Finally, she pointed to a literary film


    and said, ¡°Joe, let¡®s watch this.¡± ¡°What is this about?¡± Josiah looked at the introduction of the film. It


    was a story about a pair of disabled people who met, fell in love, and finally got married. ¡°Okay, I¡®ll go


    buy tickets.¡± ¡°Joe, I want popcorn and soda.¡± Meredith pointed to the popcorn and soda in a girl¡®s arms.

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    ¡°Women shouldn¡®t drink so many carbonated drinks. Shall we drink mineral water?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith


    was really good and listened to everything. On the contrary, the girl


    holding soda and popcorn suddenly looked down at what was in her arms, and thenined, ¡°Why


    did you buy me a soda?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The girl¡®s boyfriend said innocently, ¡°Didn¡®t you ask me to buy it?¡± ¡°That girl also asked him to buy


    her a soda, but why didn¡®t he buy it?¡±


    The boyfriend red at Josiah angrily and said, ¡°If he won¡®t even want to buy a bottle of soda for his


    girlfriend, what¡®s the point of being with her?¡±


    ¡°You! Anyway, you just don¡®t care about me, and you don¡®t feel bad for me.¡± The girl


    stomped her feet and ran away.


    The boy quickly chased after her.


    Josiah looked at the backs of the two leaving, looked down at Meredith, and asked, ¡°Edith, do you


    really want to drink soda?¡±


    Meredith nodded. ¡°A little bit.¡±


    ¡°If you want something in the future, tell me directly,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°Didn¡®t you say it¡®s not good for women to drink soda?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not good, but it¡®s okay to drink a bottle asionally.¡± Josiah turned around and asked the waiter for


    a bottle of soda. He unscrewed the cap and handed


    it to her. ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± Meredith took a sip of soda and was extremely happy.


    Josiah read the introduction of the film carefully, and felt that the plot was suitable for Meredith to watch


    before buying the ticket.


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the movie, when the male protagonist was three years old, his


    parents took him and his


    two¨Cyear¨Cold sister out and were hit by a car. The male protagonist¡®s sister died on the spot.


    Meanwhile, both of the male protagonist¡®s legs were seriously injured. The protagonist¡®s mother could


    not take the blow, and she abandoned the male protagonist and


    jumped off a building. Seeing the tragic death of the male protagonist¡®s sister, Josiah had a bad


    premonition in his heart.


    With a ¡®boom¡®, the popcorn in Meredith¡®s hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°Edith,¡± Josiah hurriedly took the stunned Meredith into his arms tofort her, ¡°it¡®s


    okay, it¡®s just a movie, it¡¯s fake.¡± Meredith got out of his arms and nced at the big


    screen, just to see the picture of the little girl motionless.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± She broke into a scream that resonated through the entire cinema.


    The surrounding moviegoers turned their heads to look at her in unison.


    Meredith screamed in horror, ¡°Don¡®t! Don¡®t die! Don¡®t¨C¡±


    After Josial? gestured to everyone guiltily, he stood up from the chair with his arms around Meredithi


    and walked quickly toward the entrance of the movie hall.


    They walked out of the theatre, and Meredithi¡®s body was still trembling slightly. She muttered, ¡°No!


    Don¡®t die, don¡®t die¡­¡±


    ¡°Edithi, wake up.¡± Josial patted lier cheek. ¡°What you saw just now is fake, it was just the plot of the


    movie.¡± ¡°You lied to me! It¡®s real, it¡®s real!¡± Meredith pushed him away


    fiercely, covering her head with both hands, ¡°I¡­. I have a headache, a headache¡­.¡±


    ¡°Edith, calm down, I¡®ll take you to the hospital.¡± Josiah lowered his head and kissed her lips, then


    carried her with both his arms.


    When Josiah rushed all the way to the parking lot, Walter was taken aback. Before he could speak,


    Josiah ordered, ¡°Go


    to the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Walter opened the car door for him. Meredith was lying in


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Josiah¡®s arms, still whispering in pain, ¡°It hurts¡­Joe, I have a headache.


    ¡°Edith, bear with me. I¡®ll take you to the hospital right now.¡± Josiah held her in one


    hand, turned her head with the other, lowered his head, and kissed her on the


    forehead.


    ¡°Here, isn¡®t it better after a kiss?¡±


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Josiah remembered the way to calm her down before, such as lowering his head and kissing her small


    mouth. Finally, Meredith stopped screaming in pain. Seeing that she did not respond, Josiah let go of


    her only to find that she was unconscious. He did not know if


    she had fallen asleep or fainted.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    Chapter 339 ¡°Edith, Edith, are you alright?¡± He patted her face and called softly.


    Meredith did not respond, she must have fainted After half an hour. Josiah looked at


    the unconscious Meredith on the hospital bed and asked, ¡°How is she?¡± The


    attending doctor said, ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mister Josiah, your wife just passed out and


    should wake up soon.¡±


    ¡°Why did she faint?¡±


    ¡°It should be stimted by the scenes of the movie, vaguely remembering her past,


    and finally hurting herself because she tried too hard to find truth in it.¡±


    The doctor reminded him, ¡°Mister Josiah, try not to let your wife see this kind of movie next time.¡±


    Josiah nodded. This time, he made a mistake and did not fully understand the content of the film.


    ¡°Then will she be in danger like this?¡±


    ¡°Not for the time being, but the more stimtion she gets, the easier it will remind her of the past, which


    will help her recover her memory.¡± The doctor said solemnly, ¡°It


    depends on whether you want your wife to recover her memory so early.¡±


    ¡°Until Nia¡®s matter is resolved, she cannot restore her memory.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Mister Josiah.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Mister Josiah, then I¡¯ll go to work first.¡±


    After the doctor left, Mister Yoseph walked in.


    He said respectfully, ¡°Mister Josiah, next time, let me watch the movie first. If I think it¡®s suitable for you


    and your wife, then you two can watch it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Mister Josiah,


    Doctor Joshua specially told you to have a good rest, so you should go back first, and I will take care of


    your wife.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s okay, I¡®m fine.¡±


    ¡°But you¡­¡±


    Josiah suddenly asked, ¡°Did Doctor Joshua contact you today? How is the situation?¡± Mister Yoseph


    nced at Meredith on the hospital bed and nodded. ¡°He said that


    everything is fine now, there may be a miracle.¡± Josiah raised his lips slightly, and his tone softened.


    ¡°That¡®s good.¡±


    Mister Yoseph wanted to persuade him to go back to rest, but Josiah was quicker.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°You go back first, I¡®ll stay.¡±


    Mister Yoseph had no choice but to nod and leave.


    Meredith slept until the setting sunlight filled the window. She woke up in a daze, and when she opened


    her eyes, she saw the romantic and picturesque green nts on the windowsill that were smudged by


    the setting sun.


    Next to the green nts, she saw the tall and charming back of a man. She thought


    she was dreaming. She rubbed her eyes with her fingers and found that the man and the green nt


    were still there.


    She stretched out her hand but could not reach him.


    Josiah turned around, saw her lying on the hospital bed and stretched out her hand toward him, and


    immediately walked over. ¡°Edith, are you awake?¡± She asked in a daze, ¡°Joe, why am I in the hospital


    again?¡± Josiah reached out and took


    her small hand, which was frozen in mid air, into his palm. He smiled and said, ¡°Did


    you forget? You fainted in the movie theater, and then I sent you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Fainted in the movie theater? Why?¡± Meredith tried her best to recall, but she could


    not remember why.


    Since she could not remember, Josiah naturally did not n to take the initiative to


    remind her. He turned and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡±

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    Meredith shook her head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡®m sorry, I¡®m so useless, I can¡®t even watch a


    movie.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s okay, it¡®s not your fault.¡± Josial poured a ss of water into a cup and picked her up from the


    hospital bed with the other hand. ¡°Come, drink some water to moisten


    your throat first.¡±


    Meredith leaned against his arms and drank half a ss of water, then snuggled into his arms like a


    wounded kitten.


    Josiah was moved by her weak appearance. After all, she was never like this in the


    past, whether it was four years ago or four yearster.


    ¡°Edith, do you feel any difort?¡± He touched her forehead and asked.


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°No difort. Joe, I want to go home.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go home?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t like the smell of the hospital, I feel so tired.¡±


    Josiah was stunned for a moment, remembering that when Nia was there, she practically lived in the


    hospital.


    After being in a hospital for so long, how could she not have gotten tired of it? ¡°Okay,


    then we¡®ll go home now,¡± Josiah nodded and said.


    The doctor in charge said that Meredith¡®s health is not too bad, and she can be discharged at any time.


    The two left the hospital and returned to the mansion.


    Lily did not know what happened to Meredith, so she asked with a smile, ¡°Sir, you


    and your wife are back so early? How was the movie?¡±


    Meredith tilted her head to think about it, and asked Josiah, ¡°Joe, was the movie good? I don¡®t


    remember it.¡±


    Lily did not know what to say.


    ¡°It¡®s alright, next time we¡®ll go to another movie, one that you can remember the plot


    of.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith nodded happily. Josiah said to Lily, ¡°Lily, is dinner ready?¡± Lily


    immediately said guiltily, ¡°I¡®m.sorry, Sir. I thought you guys would eat outside before


    Josiah hurriedly pulled her back. ¡°No, you were in the hospital just now. Go back to


    your room and have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°But I want you to eat the food I made.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, I can eat your food anytime.¡±


    Meredith had no choice but to follow him upstairs to rest.


    Inside the office.


    After Josiah read the list of banquets, he handed it back to Mister Yoseph and said,


    ¡°Just do as stated above.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mister Yoseph took the document back into his arms and said, ¡°One more thing, Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Is that why you will bring your wife to this banquet?¡± Josiah paused when he turned on the


    computer, then raised his eyes to look at him. ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±


    In Josiah¡®s impression of the situation, there was no n to take Meredith to that kind of ce at all.


    After all, Meredith was ill, and there would be so many people in the banquet hall.


    What if something bad happened? ¡°Uh¡­Mister Josiah, after all, this is the establishment dinner of the


    Nia Foundation. If you


    don¡®t bring your wife, wouldn¡®t it be a little unreasonable?¡± Mister Yoseph said, ¡°What if people start


    spreading rumors again? It¡®s not good for you and your wife.¡± ¡°Do you


    think Meredith can attend the banquet in her current state?¡±

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    ¡°Mister Josiah, although Ma¡®am is a little confused, she is still quite sharp. As long as she is not


    triggered by others, she will be fine.¡± Mister Yoseph said, ¡°Mister Josiah,


    you can rest assured, I will arrange someone to apany her.¡± Josiah pondered for a moment,


    obviously thinking about it.


    ¡°Also, Mister Josiah, you only need to make sure your wife is by your side at critical


    moments. Besides that, you can just leave her to the servants, and they will take care of her at all


    times.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Josiah finally nodded and said, ¡°we¡®ll do as you said.¡± ¡°Will you and Meredith choose her dress,


    or should I choose it?¡± ¡°Let her choose it herself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mister Yoseph nodded. ¡°Mister Josiah, give me some time, I will contact the


    dress shop in advance.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The foundation dinner was on Saturday night.


    On Friday, Josiah took Meredith to the dress shop to pick out a dress.


    As soon as Meredith entered, she was attracted by the dazzling array of dresses


    inside, and kept eximing, ¡°It¡®s so beautiful, Joe, why are the dresses here so


    beautiful?!¡±


    Several of the staff looked at each other.


    One of them could not help but whisper, ¡°I remember when Mrs. Shelby came to our store to pick out a


    dress, it wasn¡®t like this at all.¡±


    ¡°Really? What¡®s that like?¡± The others were hiredter and had never seen Mrs.


    Shelby before.


    ¡°Well¡­how do you say it? She exuded a kind of extravagance from top to bottom. She knew


    everything, even the country where our dress fabricse from. It was not long after I joined the job,


    and I didn¡®t speak. I did not even dare to look directly at her.¡±


    The female staff member nced at Meredith, who was amazed in front of the


    window. ¡°It wasn¡®t like this at all. She looks like she¡®s never seen a dress in her life.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Another staff member whispered, ¡°Could it be that Mister Josiah changed his wife but


    didn¡®t dare to announce it? That¡®s why Mrs. Shelby wears a butterfly


    mask to go out on the street?¡±


    The other two staff members shook their heads.


    ¡°By the way, I remember that Mister Josiah didn¡®t love his wife that much at the time. As soon as he


    came to the store, he sat down and read a magazine, and he didn¡®t


    even bother to look at his wife.¡±


    Looking at Mister Josiah in front of them, his eyebrows were full of affection, and he looked so


    unfamiliar.


    ¡°I am 80 percent sure that this is a different wife.¡®¡®


    Everyone finally came to this conclusion.


    Meredith looked around, pointed to one of the white dresses, and said, ¡°Joe, do you


    think this looks good?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Josiah looked at the white dress and nodded. ¡°It looks good, but are you sure you want to continue


    wearing white? After all, there are so


    many colors to choose from.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m sure.¡± Meredith turned to look at him. ¡°Joe, do you think it looks bad?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it looks good, Edith. You look good in anything you wear.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I want it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah nodded. The female store manager next to her immediately took off the white dress and


    praised her tteringly, ¡°Mrs. Shelby has such a good eye. This dress is thetest model from the


    brandpany. It was just delivered yesterday.¡±


    Meredith did not know what was new or not, but she just wanted to see if she liked it.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby,e with me, I¡®ll help you put on your dress.¡± The store manager led her to the dressing


    room. Josiah followed into the dressing room. ¡°Joe, why are you following me to the dressing room?¡±


    Meredith pushed him out. ¡°You should


    go out.¡±


    Josiah smiled and held her little hand to his palm. ¡°Edith, didn¡®t I say it before, we are husband and


    wife, and you don¡®t need to be shy.¡±


    Meredith thought for a while and finally agreed to let him stay.


    When the store manager helped Meredith take off her skirt, she was startled by the scars on her back.


    She put her fingers on Meredith¡®s back and muttered, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°This is what was left from the past.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Josiah interrupted her. ¡°Mrs.


    Langdon, please hurry up.¡°

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    ¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡± The store manager said, not daring to talk anymore.


    Josiah had seen the scar on Meredith¡®s many times, but every time he looked at it, he would still feel a


    sting in his eyes, let alone when an outsider saw it.


    He did not exin. He did not know how to exin it. He could not possibly tell others that he was the


    one who made her like this, right?


    Meredith chose a long white gauze skirt, which was light and elegant. When she walked, the skirt could


    be pulled into a beautiful arc. Coupled with the white butterflies on her face, she was as beautiful as a


    fairy.


    Mister Yoseph looked at her and could not help but praise her. ¡°She already has a nice figure. All she


    needs to do is dress up, and she can overwhelm the audience.¡±


    Josiah looked at Meredith in front of the mirror and said, ¡°Don¡®t be too dazzling, it¡®s better to keep a low


    profile.¡± ¡°How


    about this set of pink diamond jewelry?¡± Mister Yoseph nced at the table¡®s four


    piece pink diamond set worth tens of millions. ¡°Change it to an ordinary one.¡± ¡°Then let¡®s change this


    set.¡± Mister Yoseph took out the picture book, pointed to an ornament on it, and said, ¡°It¡®s made of


    crystal, and sky blue matches Ma¡®am¡®s skirt just right.¡±


    Josiah picked it up and looked at it. The style is unique and the price was moderate. ¡°Edith,e


    here.¡± He waved to Meredith.


    Meredith immediately picked up her skirt and walked toward him.


    Josiah pulled her onto hisp and sat her down, pointing to the blue crystal jewelry on the album. ¡°Look


    at the style, do you like it?¡± Meredith looked at the album, then looked at the pink diamonds on the side.


    ¡°But I prefer pink ones.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Josiah smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, pink is too beautiful, I¡¯m afraid people will stare at you in the


    banquet hall.¡± ¡°They will stare at me? Will I be taken away by them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded.


    They would not take her away, but they may be jealous of her, and then deliberately


    embarrass and criticize her.


    It was always good to be low¨Ckey. Meredith thought it was true, and nodded, ¡°Alright then, then I don¡®t


    want to wear such expensive things.¡± ¡°Actually, there are also pink hand crystals, if Ma¡®am likes


    pink.¡± Mister Yoseph turned back and pointed to the set of pink crystals on the table.


    Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°No need, blue looks pretty good too.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure blue looks good too?¡± Josiah looked down at her and asked. Meredith nodded. ¡°Well, as


    long as Joe picks it, I think it looks good.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡®s go with blue.¡±


    The Nia Foundation Fund Dinner was held at a nearby resort hotel. The garden¨Cstyle hotel had arge


    area,plete facilities, and had a luxurious atmosphere.


    In order to avoid the crowd, Josiah, who has always appeared at the finale, arrived 20 minutes early.


    However, when he appeared at the venue with Meredith in his arms, there were still


    quite a few guests gathered inside, and they greeted him immediately. Since Meredith lost her


    memory, she had never seen so many people, so she instinctively hid behind Josiah.


    Josiah pulled her out from behind, put his arms in his arms, and smiled at her. ¡°Edith, don¡®t be afraid,


    the guests here are all friends we used to know.¡±


    Meredith then looked at everyone and asked, ¡°Really? We all know each other?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, slowly you will remember.¡± After Josiah finished speaking, he said to everyone, ¡°I¡®m sorry


    everyone, my wife lost her memory in an ident recently. Not only did she forget everyone, but she


    also became much


    less courageous.¡±

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Everyone has heard the rumors about Josiah and Meredith for a long time. After tacitly looking at each


    other, he raised his ss andughed dryly, ¡°It¡®s okay, Mrs. Shelby, it¡®s like getting to know each other


    again.¡±


    Josiah briefly introduced the guests in front of Meredith, and then led her inside.


    Meredith hugged his arm and whispered, ¡°Joe, why are there so many people? I don¡®t like so many


    people, and I don¡®t want to know them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we don¡®t know them.¡± Josiah habitually raised his hand to touch the top of her hair. Worried


    about messing up her hairstyle, so stopped himself and patted her on


    the shoulder instead. ¡°Let¡®s watch TV in the lounge, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith nodded.


    Josiah led her to the VIP room in the hotel, settled her on the sofa, and tuned the TV


    to her favorite show before saying, ¡°Edith, I¡®ll go out to entertain guests in a while, so entertain yourself.


    Will you stay here?¡±


    ¡°Do you need to entertain the guests?¡±


    ¡°Of course, today¡®s banquet is organized by the Shelby Group.¡±


    Not only did he have to entertain the guests, he also had some procedures to go


    through, including the procedures that required Meredith to apany him.


    ¡°Okay, then you can go.¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to run around here, or I won¡®t be able to find you.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Josiah patted her on the shoulder. He got up and instructed Jenny and


    another servant, who were in charge of taking care of Meredith, ¡°You two watch over her well.


    Remember not to let anyone approach her and talk to her, and don¡®t let her leave this lounge.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Call me if anythinges up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡±


    Josiah left the lounge with confidence and returned to the banquet hall in the garden.


    Quinley was looking for Josiah for a while, and finally saw him stepping out of the


    hotel.


    The man of her dreams was as handsome and charming as ever, and as precious as a God.


    With just one look, Quinley could not move her eyes. Back then, she lost to Meredith because Meredith


    was really good, and she was convinced that she lost.


    However, now that Meredith has fallen, what else does she have to look out for? She lowered her head


    and nced at herself. The graceful figure under the red suspender skirt, and her skin like cream, no


    matter where she was, she was much more


    charming than the current Meredith.


    She only came in for more than ten minutes, and already attracted the attention of a


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    lot of men.


    She stepped out of the crowd of men gracefully, walked straight to Josiah, raised her ss, and smiled.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, long time no see.¡±


    Josiah took a ss of red wine from the waiter and touched her. ¡°Miss Allison, long


    time no see.¡±


    His eyes never moved down half an inch from beginning to end.


    It was unlike other men, who looked at her like a scanner. It was as if they wanted to strip her naked


    and scan every inch of her body. Quinley was a little puzzled.


    At that time, Josiah would not marry the woman of his dreams. He obeyed the arrangement of his


    parents and married Meredith. Was it also because Meredith was


    beautiful?


    Since he was a man that liked beautiful women, why was he not looking at her? She, Quinley, was


    beautiful too, right? Quinley could not figure out Josiah¡®s thoughts, so she put away her own thoughts


    and smiled at him. ¡°By the way, Mister Josiah, didn¡®t Meredith apany you to the event today? I


    haven¡®t seen her.¡± ¡°She¡®s here, but she¡®s resting in the lounge.¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡®ll go see herter.¡± ¡°No


    need.¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°Meredith doesn¡®t remember the people and things from the past, nor


    does she remember you, Miss Allison.¡±

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    Chapter 344 ¡°I know.¡± Quinley pretended to be curious and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡®t you know? I went


    to the Shelby¡®s mansion to see Meredithst month, and I even


    mad some snacks with her.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± Josiah frowned. ¡°She didn¡®t mention it.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, you know my rtionship with Meredith best. I think Meredith also wants to keep in


    touch with me as her good friend.¡±


    Josiah looked at her and nodded. ¡°Well, I know you are best friends, but perhaps another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay, another day I¡®ll go to the mansion to see Meredith.¡± Quinley raised her ss to him again.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, congrattions on your sessful establishment of the Nia Foundation, you really are


    a good person.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Quinley wanted to continue to find something to talk about, but Josiah had already turned around to


    talk to other guests.


    She had no choice but to grit her teeth and return to the group of best friends. ¡°How¡®s it going? Is


    Meredith here?¡± Maeve pulled her into a chair and asked. The other women immediately


    turned their curious gazes over, waiting for her answer.


    ¡°She¡®s here, but he said that Meredith was resting in the lounge.¡± ¡°Really? Then can we see her


    today?¡± ¡°Yes, can we see her? I really want to see her ugly face.¡±


    ¡°Probably, doesn¡®t Mister Josiah still have some process¨Crted things to deal withter? He will


    definitely bring her out to take pictures for reporters,¡±


    ¡°But I really want to see her now.¡±


    All the women talked about was dragging Meredith out,


    Quinley listened to everyone¡®s words, and suddenly raised the corners of her lips with a smile. ¡°If you


    want to see her so much, just go and see her in the lounge.¡±


    ¡°Really? Do you know which lounge she is in?¡±


    ¡°She¡®s Josiah¡®s wife, so of course, she would be in the most luxurious room.¡± Quinley thought for a


    while. ¡°But if you just go like this, you might not be able to get in.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Please, Meredith is a lunatic now. Of course, Josiah will find someone to watch her closely and not let


    her run around.¡±


    The women thought for a while, then nodded. ¡°That¡®s right, then what should we do?¡±


    The enthusiasm that finally ignited was extinguished in an instant. Meredith¡®s lounge was on the


    second floor. Looking down from the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, one could just see the banquet scene in


    the garden.


    Originally, she was sitting on the sofa watching TV. When she nced across the banquet hall. She


    saw Josiah talking to a beautiful woman in sexy clothes.


    When she saw the beautiful woman holding Josiah¡®s arm coquettishly, she was


    instantly unhappy. Jealousy welled up from the bottom of my heart. ¡°I¡®m not allowed


    to get close with other men, but he¡®s so close with other women! Hmph!¡± She got up


    from the sofa unhappily and walked toward the door again.


    Outside the door, the maid went off somewhere, leaving Jenny behind. Seeing her


    ¡°I¡®m going to find Joe,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Sir is apanying the guests, so he doesn¡®t have time to y with you.¡±


    ¡°He¡®s not apanying the guests, he¡®s clearly apanying other women.¡± Meredith brushed past


    her and walked quickly toward the garden.

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    Jenny looked at Meredith, who was hurriedly leaving. The corners of her lips


    secretly curled up, then she pretended to catch up helplessly, calling out, ¡°Ma¡®am,


    you can¡®t go out, you have to stay in the lounge obediently. Sir does not want you


    running around¡­¡± Meredith ignored her and continued to walk forward. Quinley was


    the first to see Meredithe out. ¡°Hey, Miss Leighton is out.¡± She pointed her chin


    in Meredith¡®s direction. Thedies followed her gaze and looked toward the crowd,


    but what they saw was a figure as graceful as a fairy walking toward the center of the venue. ¡°Wow,


    she¡®s still very pretty!¡± One of thedies who was not so jealous of Meredith whispered, ¡°Pretty?¡±


    Quinley was immediately upset and sneered disdainfully, ¡°That¡®s because she wore a beautiful butterfly


    mask today, so you can¡®t see her ugly


    face.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The girl knew that Quinley was unhappy, and exined with a smile, ¡°I just saw that


    her dress was beautiful.¡±


    ¡°She¡®s wearing a branded gauze dress. There should only be about 200,000 pieces


    out there.¡± Quinley nced at the dresses on everyone¡®s bodies. ¡°Everyone here is wearing dresses


    several times more expensive than hers.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right, this is an exclusive order that my dad got through a lot of channels.¡± A


    beautiful woman raised her head proudly. ¡°And the jewelry on her body, why does it


    feel so low¨Cend?¡± ¡°Didn¡®t I say it? She is a servant in the Shelby family now. If Josiah hadn¡®t needed to


    use her to regain public opinion, he probably wouldn¡®t even give her the status


    of a servant.¡±


    Quinley smiled smugly and said, ¡°Just like before, he would have chased her out of


    his home long ago.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re right.¡±


    ¡°But looking at her dejected appearance, she probably doesn¡®t know how unbearable her current


    situation is, right?¡±


    ¡°She¡®s crazy, so how would she know?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, covered their mouths, andughed.


    On the other end of the hall, Meredith rushed directly to Josiah¡®s side. She pulled the beautiful woman¡®s


    hand from his arms and reced it with her own.


    Josiah was talking to a guest, but when he reacted, the woman beside him was reced by Meredith.


    He could not help being stunned for a moment, then looked sideways at the little


    woman with her small mouth cocked to the side.


    Jenny, who was ¡®long overdue¡®, rushed over. She kept on apologizing, ¡°I¡®m sorry,


    Sir, Ma¡®am said she wasing to find you, but I couldn¡®t hold her back no matter


    what.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The guests were also taken away by the sudden change, and the scene became silent for a while.


    Meredith did not know that she had be the focus of the audience, so she put her arms around


    Josiah and said, ¡°Joe, you told me not to be too close to other men? How can you can be so


    close to other women?¡±


    Everyone was speechless. The face of the beautiful woman holding Josiah just now


    turned green.


    Quinley whispered to her group of girlfriends, ¡°She even dares to offend the


    mayor¡®s daughter. Let¡®s wait and watch Josiah skin her alive!¡± ¡°Yes, it makes Josiah so embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°The most taboo thing for men is to be seen controlled by a strict wife. It seems that this Miss Leighton


    is really crazy.¡± ¡°Of course. Have you ever doubted what I said?¡±


    After the scene was quiet for ten seconds, Josiah finally moved.


    After handing the wine ss in his hand to the waiter, he put his arm around Meredith¡®s waist and lifted


    her chin with the other with a smile. ¡°Mrs.


    Shelby, why do you need to be jealous about this? Miss Lewis is my junior from


    school long ago. Our rtionship is very good, but I have always regarded her as a brother.¡± Miss


    Lewis¡®s face changed slightly, thinking angrily, ¡®I¡®m not your brother.


    Quinley and the others could not help butugh. Meredith was still unhappy and said, ¡°Even a school


    girl whom you have a good rtionship with can¡®t be so close to you, otherwise I¡®ll be unhappy.¡±

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    Chapter 346 ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah did not have the slightest impatient or humiliated reaction on his face. He


    nodded gently and said, ¡°From now on, I will only be close to you, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith nodded in satisfaction, then turned to the mayor¡®s daughter. ¡°Miss Lewis, you can¡®t hold


    my husband again in the future, otherwise I will be unhappy.¡±


    Miss Lewis gritted her teeth secretly.


    ¡°Sorry, Lewis.¡± Josiah sincerely apologized to Miss Lewis, ¡°My wife has always been jealous, and she


    manages me more strictly, please don¡®t take it to heart.¡±


    What else could Miss Lewis do?


    She had no choice but to stand down. She squeezed out a smile and say, ¡°Josiah,


    what do you have to apologize for? It¡®s not like I don¡®t know how Meredith is, so how can I ever take it


    to heart?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she said to Meredith, ¡°Please don¡®t misunderstand me, I


    just know Josiah very well, so I just acted naturally around him. There is nothing


    between us.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°Okay, I forgive you.¡± Josiah lowered his head and


    smiled at Meredith. ¡°Well, Mrs. Shelby, can you rest assured and go back now?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith nodded.


    Josiah raised his eyes and said to Jenny, ¡°Jenny, take her to the lounge to have something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± Jenny held Meredith¡®s arm and said, ¡°Ma¡®am, let¡®s go.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s it?¡± A girl leaned into Quinley¡®s ear and said in disappointment, ¡°Not only is he not angry, he still


    looks at her dotingly?¡± In order to watch the fun, they all gathered


    around from the corner, and all they saw was a sweet couple.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Quinley was disdainful. She said, ¡°He¡®s just acting the part of a good husband in the front of his


    guests.¡±


    ¡°Then Mister Josiah¡®s acting skills are very good, right? It¡®s a pity he¡®s not an actor.¡± Maeve was


    amazed.


    ¡°Otherwise, how do you he grew his business?¡± After Quinley finished speaking, she said to Maeve,


    who was beside her, ¡°Look at her shyness, doesn¡®t she deserve to be beaten?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Maeve¡®s looked to the side and took aim. Then, she pushed a girl¡®s back secretly.


    The girl staggered toward Meredith, who was passing by her.


    Meredith was wearing high¨Cheeled shoes, and she fell down easily.


    With a ¡®thump¡®, she screamed and fell to the ground.


    The butterfly mask on her face fell off, and there was an instant exmation at the


    scene.


    Some people who loved to gossip have seen Meredith¡®s face on the Inte some


    time ago, and have always wanted to witness it with their own eyes.


    People who did not like gossip did not even have time to see the photos on the


    inte, so they wanted to see this scene even more.


    Some people originally thought that they would be able to see Mrs. Shelby¡®s ugly face at the banquet


    today. However, they did not expect Mrs.


    Shelby to wear a full face mask and dress up like a fairy. This fall sessfully


    satisfied everyone¡®s curiosity. After Meredith fell, Quinley rushed to help her almost immediately.


    ¡°Meredith, why are you so clumsy?¡±


    Josiah was far away. When he squeezed past the crowd and walked in, Meredith had already sat up by


    herself, rubbing her hands. ¡°Meredith, are you okay?¡± Josiah squatted down in front of her. Meredith


    touched her two palms, which hurt from the fall, and then touched her knees, shaking her head. ¡°It¡®s


    fine, there¡®s no bleeding, and it doesn¡®t hurt.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s good. Quickly get up.¡± Josiah picked up the mask she had dropped by the


    side, only to find that the mask had been broken.


    Meredith took the mask and looked at it, sighing ¡°Oh, what a shame. This is my


    favorite mask.

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Chapter 347 Josiah was quiet.


    From the beginning to the end, she never seemed to care that her face was seen by others, nor how


    embarrassed when she fell down.


    It was not like her.


    After all, she once smashed a mirror because of her face.


    ¡°It doesn¡®t matter, when the mask breaks, I¡®ll ask someone to order an identical one for you,¡± Josiah


    said.


    ¡°Really? Then can I add two more wings to the mask? It should look more beautiful


    that way.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Then, thank you, hubby!¡±


    Sure enough, she was a lunatic, and she did not even have a sense of shame.


    Quinley was speechless in her heart. Then, she pretended to be kind and said,


    ¡°Meredith, I have an unused mask here for you, should I put it on for you? After all, your face¡­¡±


    She deliberately reminded Meredith that she had a disfigured face to wake her up.


    Unexpectedly, Meredith touched her left cheek with her hand and smiled at her. ¡°No


    need, Quinley, my face is fine.¡± ¡°Meredith¡­¡± Quinley reached out and touched her


    cheek in distress. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Meredith shook her head and said with a full smile, ¡°It¡®s really


    okay. Joe said, no matter what my face


    looks like, in his heart I¡®m the most beautiful one.¡±


    She looked up at Josiah and said, ¡°Isn¡®t that right, Joe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡®s good that you know this.¡± Josiah helped her up from the ground, pulled her


    into his arms, then lowered his head and kissed her lips in front of everyone.


    ¡°Meredith is, and always will be the best¨Clooking woman.¡±


    Meredith smiled happily, stood on tiptoe, and gave him a kiss. ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Josiah put his arms around Meredith, looked around at everyone, and then his eyes


    fell on the girl who just identally bumped into Meredith.


    The girl was already frightened, and she was standing in the crowd with a blushing


    face.


    Upon meeting Josiah¡®s eyes, her heart thumped again, and she hurriedly bowed and apologized, ¡°I¡®m


    sorry, Mister Josiah, Mrs. Shelby. I¡®m really sorry, I didn¡®t mean it, I¡­¡± She felt that someone had


    pushed her, and she turned


    around. However, she did not know who pushed her.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Josiah spit out a sentence at her coldly, ¡°Which family are you from?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The girl was so frightened that she burst into tears. ¡°I am Sharon Young, the


    daughter of


    Mister Young of the Champion Corporation. My father is ill, and L.I am attending the


    banquet on his behall t¡®?n sorry it¡®s my first time attending a banquet, I¡®m


    inexperienced¡­it wasn¡®t intentional 1¡­


    The more the girl talked, the inore she stuttered Josiah was impatient and interrupted her,¡±


    The girl was even more frightened.


    After all, the Champion Corporation relied on Shelby Group to survive. If she offended Mister Josiah,


    thepany would basically have no way to survive,


    The girl did not want to leave like this and wanted to continue to apologize and ask


    for forgiveness. However, she was grabbed by several security guards to force her to leave. ¡°I¡®m sorry,


    Mrs. Shelby, I really didn¡®t mean it, please forgive me¡­¡± The security had a tough attitude. ¡°Miss,


    pleasee out with us.¡± At the critical moment,


    Meredith said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Everyone¡®s eyes immediately turned from the girl


    named Sharon back to Meredith, including the security guards and Miss Young.


    Meredith asked inexplicably, ¡°Why do you want to kick her out? Didn¡®t she say it


    wasn¡®t intentional? And I wasn¡®t hurt.¡±

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    Quinley immediately smiled and said, ¡°She pushed you down and embarrassed you.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡®m not embarrassed.¡± Meredith still looked puzzled and said, ¡°I just fell, so why would I be


    embarrassed? I fell in the garden yesterday too, and I can just get up again. It¡®s fine.¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Quinley thought to herself, ¡®Is this woman pretending to be crazy on purpose?¡® Meredith looked up at


    Josiah and said, ¡°Joe, what do you think?¡± Josiah did not expect her to say such a remark. He nodded,


    slightly surprised. ¡°Well, what Mrs. Shelby said makes sense, and Mrs. Shelby didn¡®t make a fool of


    herself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­Mrs. Shelby didn¡®t make a fool of hersell.¡± The guests echoed with a smile


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby is really kind and lovely.¡± ¡°Miss Young, why don¡®t you hurry up and


    thank Mrs Shelby for herpassion?¡± Someone reminded her.


    Sharon quickly reacted and hurriedly wiped the tears from her eyes with her hands. She bowed to


    Meredith and said, ¡°Thank you Mrs Shelby for not punishing my


    mistakes, I will definitely be careful in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s alright.¡± Meredith gave her a reassuring smile and said to the group, ¡°You guys can talk, I¡®ll go


    first.¡±


    Under the approval of everyone, she turned away from the crowd and walked toward the lounge.


    After Josiah watched her leave, he turned around and said to everyone, ¡°Everything¡®s fine, Let¡®s


    continue drinking and chatting¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, this is not a joke.¡± Someone ttered, ¡°We have always admired Mrs. Shelby¡®s


    knowledge and etiquette.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it hasn¡®t decreased at all over the years!¡±


    Josiah smiled and said, ¡°That¡®s why I can¡®t let her go.¡±


    When Quinley returned to her seat, she felt aggrieved.


    Maeve, who had just taken the risk, was even more annoyed. She originally wanted Meredith to make


    a fool of herself,


    Kind and lovely? Knowledgeable and graceful? Could these people not see that she had be a


    thoughtless fool?


    ¡°I strongly suspect that she is pretending to be crazy.¡± Maeve said angrily, ¡°How could she be able to


    return to the Shelby family without some means? She, Meredith, is not stupid.¡± Quinley took a


    sip of the wine ss and said, ¡°Is it a fake? I really can¡®t be certain of it. Could it be that she faked it in


    front of me that day?¡± ¡°I think it¡®s possible,¡± Another girl echoed.


    Quinley thought for a while and said, ¡°I want to know how difficult it is for her to pretend, why don¡®t we


    find an opportunity to test her?¡± ¡°What opportunity?¡± The women pricked up their ears instantly.


    Meredith went


    back to the lounge to continue watching TV. Jenny poured her a ss of juice.¡± Ma¡®am, drink some


    juice.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith took a sip of the juice and ced it back on the table. There was a sudden noise


    at the door, and Meredith asked curiously,


    ¡°Who is outside?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t know either, I¡®ll go take a look.¡± Jenny walked toward the door.


    She opened the door, just to see a group of well¨Cdresseddies holding wine sses, talking and


    laughing, walking toward the opposite lounge. ¡°Jenny, is Meredith okay?¡± Quinley had been to the


    Shelby family residencest time and knew Jenny as well.


    Jenny naturally remembered her, and immediately lowered her head and replied, ¡°Miss Allison, she is


    doing pretty good.¡± ¡°Really? Maeve and I are going to y games in the lounge for a while.


    Please ask Meredith if she wants toe along.¡°.


    Before Jenny could speak, another servant took the lead and said, ¡°Miss Allison, Sir


    told me not to let her have contact with anyone.¡±

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    The little servant was still ming herself for not taking care of Meredith when she just went to the


    bathroom. She will definitely not let Meredith run out again.


    ¡°Is that so? Is he so strict about it?¡±


    ¡°Sir is mainly concerned about his wife, and he is afraid that she will fall like just now.¡±


    ¡°Well, okay, let¡®s y by ourselves.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Maeve shouted into the lounge, ¡°Meredith, if you want toe over and y together,e over. It¡®s


    okay if you don¡®t want to.¡±


    After shouting, she joined hands with herpanions and went into the opposite


    lounge


    When Meredith was seduced by them like this, sive naturally could not stay any longer and went to the


    door.


    The little servant hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Ma¡®am, Sir told you to stay in the


    room and watch TV and not run around¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not running around, I just wanted to y games with thein¡± The two lounges were facing each


    other. Standing here, she could see the happy faces of the women


    inside,


    She remembered that Quinley had said that she had many good friends in the past,


    and those friends still miss her very much,


    After being alone for so long, she naturally wanted to have a good friend to y with


    The little servant wanted to persuade her to stay, but Jenny said, ¡°Ma¡®am, be careful when you go in,


    don¡®t let others hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Quinley is my good friend, they won¡®t hurt me.¡± Meredith stepped into the opposite lounge.


    Seeing here in, Quinley and Maeve looked at each other,


    then came up to meet her.¡± Meredith, you¡®re here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, what game are you going to y?¡± Meredith looked around curiously. Quinley


    pulled her to sit down on the sofa, smiled, and said, ¡°We don¡®t y other games, just cards. Maybe


    we¡®ll y Kings or something.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Meredith, I heard that you lost your memory, so can you still y Kings?¡± Agirl asked,


    waving the cards in her hand.


    ¡°L¡­¡± Meredith thought for a while, then shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Another girl smiled and said, ¡°Really? I remember that you were the best in the past, and you made us


    cry every time.¡±


    ¡°Really? I was that good before?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you were the leader of our group. No matter what you did, you were


    always the best.¡± Maeve brushed her hair with her fingers, and said with a


    sympathetic expression, ¡°ll¡®s a pity that you lost your memory. Many things have been forgotten.¡± ¡°I¡®m


    sorry, I did forget a lot of things, why don¡®t you tell me about our past


    interesting stories?¡± Meredith asked expectantly.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. The little servant heard that they were going to talk


    about the past, and hurriedly opened the door to


    stop it, but was stopped by Jenny.


    ¡°Don¡®t go in and disturb Ma¡®am. It¡®s rare to see Ma¡®am so happy.¡±


    The little servant looked at her wordlessly and said, ¡°I think Ma¡®am has always been very happy.¡± ¡°That


    kind of happiness is different from today¡®s happiness. Today¡®s


    happiness is brought to her by her good friends.¡±


    ¡°But Sir said¡­¡±


    Jenny interrupted her, ¡°Ma¡®am wanted to go in and y herself. If we go in and drag her out now, what


    if she gets angry and goes crazy?¡± The little servant was taken aback by this question and no longer


    dared to go in.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Meredith¡®s mood was unstable, and she may explode and go crazy at any time.


    This was something that everyone in the entire mansion knew.


    Everyone followed Ma¡®am¡®s orders every day because they are afraid of causing her mood swings.


    ¡°Okay, you¡®ve been standing at the door all day,e in and drink some juice.¡± Jenny pulled the little


    servant back to the lounge and poured her a ss of juice.


    ¡°Meredith, do you know how beautiful you used to be?¡± Maeve brought out the prepared photo and


    handed it to her.


    ¡°Look, this was taken four years ago when we were at a banquet together.


    Your face at that time was not destroyed yet, and a bunch of men was circled around


    you.¡±


    Meredith took the phone suspiciously and looked at the beautiful girl.


    She was so beautiful


    that it almost seemed illegal.


    The other hand unconsciously touched her left cheek


    Was the woman in the photo really her? Was she really that beautiful before?


    ¡°Let¡®s take a look.¡± The other girls gathered around and eximed immediately after seeing the photo.


    ¡°Wow! She¡®s really beautiful, but unfortunately, I was still in high school and couldn¡®t be friends with


    Mrs.


    Shelby.¡±


    ¡°This is me, this is Quinley.¡± Maeve pointed at the person in the photo and introduced, ¡°And this is


    Sunny, and this is Wendy.¡±


    ¡°Really, many of you are in this photo ¡± Meredith said in surprise, ¡°So we really were good friends.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we used to y together and attend banquets together We had a great time every day, but it¡®s a


    pity¡­¡± Maeve sighed sadly and continued, ¡°since the affair between you and Yoel was exposed, and


    since you got pregnant with an illegitimate child, we¡®ve never been so happy together since¡­¡±


    Quinley immediately hit her with her elbow and coughed dryly.


    Her reaction was obviously to remind her not to talk nonsense


    Meredith¡®s expression changed little by little¡­ ¡°Uh¡­Meredith, I¡®m sorry, I was talking nonsense.¡±


    Maeve took her little hand and changed the subject, ¡°Wow, Meredith, your ne today is very


    beautiful, did Mister Josiah pick it for you?¡±


    Quinley silently took a sip of red wine and watched Meredith¡®s reaction coldly.


    She also wanted to know whether she was pretending or if she was really crazy.


    Meredith was stunned for a moment, then suddenly shook off Maeve¡®s palm and said, ¡°What affair with


    Yoel? What illegitimate child? What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Uh..¡± Seeing her reaction, Maeve started to panic.


    After all, she saw Sharon¡®s fate just now.


    If Meredith had not spoken, it was likely that Sharon¡®s family¡®spany would have been ready for


    bankruptcy and liquidation.


    ¡°What did I just say? I didn¡®t say anything.¡± Sheughed dryly.


    ¡°You said it, I just heard it.¡± Quinley leaned on the armrest of the sofa with an elegant posture, and said


    to Meredith, ¡°I think I heard Maeve say that you had an affair with Yoel and had an illegitimate child.


    It was a girl.


    Meredith, what Maeve said isn¡®t true, is it?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Quinley! What do you mean!¡± Maeve said in a hurry.


    Quinley winked at her and whispered, ¡°Don¡®t you suspect that she is pretending to be crazy? I¡®m


    helping you.¡± ¡°I don¡®t need your help, just shut up for me.¡± As if she had not heard her rebuke, Quinley


    asked Meredith again, ¡°By the way, Meredith, where did your daughter go? Why haven¡®t you seen her


    for so long?¡± ¡°Daughter¡­¡± Meredith murmured in a daze, ¡°who is my daughter? Where is my daughter?


    My daughter¡­¡± She suddenly roared, ¡°Quickly tell me where my daughter is!¡± Quinley, shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡®t know about this.


    Maybe Maeve knows.


    Just ask Maeve.¡± Meredith turned to Maeve, grabbed her shoulder, and shook it vigorously.


    ¡°Maeve, tell me! Where is my daughter? Where is my daughter?!¡±

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    Chapter 351:


    ¡°I¡­I don¡®t know! Meredith, I don¡®t know anything, I didn¡®t say anything!¡± Maeve realized that she had


    been fooled by Quinley, and started to panic.


    She struggled to escape, but Meredith grabbed her tightly.


    On the contrary, Quinley pretended to be very anxious and ran out of the lounge with her long skirt.


    She ran to Josiah and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, Maeve identally told Meredith about her child.


    Meredith is going crazy¡­¡± Her voice was urgent and sharp, and all the guests heard the news that Mrs.


    Shelby was going


    crazy


    Josiah stared at her and his eyes sank.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Meredith, she¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Josiah left her and walked toward the lounge.


    Just at that time, Meredith was chasing after Maeve, rushing out of the lounge.


    Compared with the fluttering white dress just now and the radiance under her feet, Meredith seemed


    the total opposite in terms of personality.


    The ck hair that was originally braided was scattered in a mess, the skirt on her body was stained


    with arge wine stain, and the high heels on her feet were gone.


    She was barefoot, dragging Maeve to keep her from leaving.


    She was shouting, ¡°Don¡®t leave! Tell me! Tell me where my daughter is!¡± ¡°I really don¡®t know!¡± Maeve


    felt like she was about to die.


    Especially when she saw Josiah, she was even more frightened and pale.


    Josiah walked up with a gloomy face and pulled Meredith into his arms tofort her.


    ¡°Edith, what¡®s wrong with you? Calm down.¡±


    How could Meredith calm down? She lifted her tear¨Cdrenched face from his arms.


    ¡°Joe, tell me, who is Yoel? Who is my daughter?¡±


    Josiah nced coldly at Maeve.


    Maeve was so frightened that her face turned pale again, and she exined anxiously, ¡°Mister Josiah, I


    didn¡®t say anything, I didn¡®t say anything!¡±


    When they received the invitation letter from Shelby Group, the letter came with an order from Shelby


    Group.


    The order was that when they saw Mrs.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Shelby, they were not to mention the past.


    Not a single word.


    Now that even Yoel and his illegitimate daughter havee out, it was no wonder Maeve was dying of


    fright.


    Meredith screamed wildly, ¡°Why didn¡®t you tell me? Why! Tell me! Joe, tell me!¡±


    While screaming, she beat Josiah¡®s chest with her fists, shouting for him to speak.


    The guests present had never seen Josiah so embarrassed.


    They were all stunned by the scene in front of him.


    However, Meredithpletely forgot her identity, andpletely disregarded Josiah¡®s reputation.


    Quinley curled the corners of her lips with great satisfaction as she thought, ¡®Didn¡®t Miss Shelby harvest


    a wave of goodwill just now? Now, not only did she lose all of her face, she also lost all of Josiah¡®s face


    along the way.¡¯ His wife publicly asked about the whereabouts of the adulterer and the illegitimate


    daughter.


    No man would be able to stand it.


    She did not believe that Josiah could still keep up with his ¡®good husband¡® character.


    Josiah really felt ashamed and very angry.


    After all, the topic of Yoel was taboo even when he was alone, not to mention in front of so many


    people.


    However, he did not want to get angry in public.


    Instead, he lowered his head and said to Meredith in his arms, ¡°Do you want to know? I¡®ll tell youter


    in the lounge.¡°

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    After Josiah finished speaking, he picked her up in his arms.


    He turned around and said to Mister Yoseph and Mister Wesley, ¡°Push the itinerary back for an hour.


    Get ready to entertain the guests.


    Also, deal with this woman.¡±


    He took onest look at Maeve, turned around, and strode toward the lounge.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    When Maeve heard this, she started to panic again.


    She was very clear that the so¨Ccalled ¡®deal with this woman¡® cannot be as simple as throwing her out of


    the hotel.


    She grabbed Mister Yoseph¡®s arm and begged, ¡°Mister Yoseph, please give me a chance, I want.


    to exin to Mister Josiah.


    I need to exin.¡±


    Mister Yoseph nced down at her and shook his head.


    ¡°You¡®ve already crossed the line, and there¡®s no need for exnation.¡±


    The people around were gasping, and they all felt nervous for her.


    Especially those celebrities who just were mingling with Maeve were so frightened that they broke out


    in a cold sweat.


    They did not expect this to be so serious.


    Fortunately, they were just joining in the fun, and they were not as cheap as Maeve.


    Maeve cried for a while and suddenly thought of Quinley.


    She red at her and shouted,¡± Quinley! You clearly did it on purpose!¡± Quinley nodded without


    blushing.


    ¡°Yes, I just told Mister Josiah on purpose.


    Who asked your mouth to be so toxic, and you actually caused Meredith to embarrass herself in


    public.¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡°Maeve said dumbfoundedly.


    Without giving her a chance to speak, the security had alreadye up and dragged her out.


    Josiah carried Meredith back to the lounge, closed the door with his feet, and then threw her onto the


    big bed, cing his hands on her sides.


    The distance between the two was very close, and he swept her face with the cold breath of alcohol.


    Meredith stared at him and asked, ¡°Who is Yoel? What about my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to know that much?¡± Josiah squeezed her chin and asked.


    Meredith nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, then let me tell you, Yoel is a man you seduced behind my back.


    Not only did you do that kind of intimate thing with him, but a video was taken.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith looked at


    him in astonishment, obviously unable to believe that what he said was true,


    ¡°How is it? You know it now, and now, all the guests know it too.


    What are you going to do?¡± Josiah squeezed her chin fingers tightly, causing her to snort in pain.


    Meredith was stunned for a moment, then shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡®t believe it! How could I do that kind of thing with other men!?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought it was impossible at the time.


    How could such a high¨Crankingdy like you get together with a subordinate?¡± Josiah gritted his teeth.


    ¡°But you liked it and did it with him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I couldn¡®t have done that!¡± Meredith yelled at him.


    After shouting, she began to push against him, beat him and struggle.


    ¡°Josiah, let me go! I¡®m angry, I won¡®t allow you to nder me like this!¡± ¡°I ndered you? I also hope


    that I am ndering you!¡± Josiah growled.


    He angrily turned her body over and pulled down the zipper on her back.


    Meredith¡®s scar covered back immediately burst out.


    He did not pause, nor was there any prelude.


    He pressed down on her abruptly and took her forcibly.


    Meredith was so hurt by him that she burst into tears.


    Fortunately, both of them still liked each other¡®s bodies, and it did not take long for them to change from


    a fierce struggle to a pleasurable experience, happily enjoying the enthusiasm that each other brought


    to them.


    After the entanglement, Meredith was already tired.


    Josiah put his arms around her to calm down for a moment, looked down at her, and found that she


    was drowsy, trying to keep her eyes open.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, and he said softly, ¡°Edith, just close your eyes


    and sleep when you are sleepy.¡± Meredith shook her head, raised her eyes, and stared at him.


    ¡°Joe, did I really do this kind of thing with other men behind your back?¡±


    She thought about it for a long time, but still felt that she could not forgive herself.


    She really hoped it was not true.


    Seeing her thoughts, Josiah lowered his head and kissed her on the lips again.


    ¡°It¡®s fake.¡±


    ¡°Is it real or fake?¡± Meredith asked again.


    ¡°Fake.¡± Josiah hugged her tightly and pressed her body into his.


    ¡°Edith, do you think I¡®m amazing? Do you like it?¡± Meredith felt it for a while and nodded.


    ¡°Awesome, I like it.¡± ¡°That¡®s it, with such a powerful and likable husband, how could you fall in love with


    other men and do this kind of thing with other men?¡± He said.


    Meredith thought for a while and continued to nod.


    ¡°I think so too, but Maeve said that I had an affair with Yoel, and also said that we have an illegitimate


    daughter.¡±


    ¡°She said nonsense because she was jealous of you, don¡®t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Okay, be good, go to sleep.¡± Meredith closed her eyes and quickly opened them again.


    ¡°Joe, why are we sleeping here? Can¡¯t we sleep at home?¡± ¡°Because your husband still has some


    activities that he hasn¡®t finished yet.¡± Josiah stroked her back.


    ¡°If you want to go home early, just sleep first.


    I¡®ll call you when I¡®m done.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith closed her eyes and opened them again.


    She said solemnly, ¡°Joe, don¡®t worry, I won¡®t have an affair with another man.¡±


    Josiah was startled for a moment, then nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡±


    ¡°You also have to promise me that you won¡®t have an affair with other women.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith finally closed her eyes and fell asleep not long after.


    Josiah nced at her sleeping face, gently put her down from his arms, then got up and picked up the


    clothes on the ground one by one.


    He slowly got dressed.


    The suit, which was originally ironed meticulously, was slightly wrinkled after a tossing, but it did not


    affect his handsomeness at all.


    When he walked out of the lounge, Jenny and another servant immediately bowed their heads and


    admitted their mistake.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Mister Josiah, it¡®s because we did not watch over Mrs.


    Shelby well.¡±


    ¡°It seems that it¡®s not your first time losing sight of her.¡± There was no trace of warmth on his handsome


    face, and he waspletely different from the one who was just on the bed.


    Jenny said, ¡°I¡®m sorry, Sir.


    It was Miss Xander who kept on calling Ma¡®am to join them in the lounge opposite.


    We couldn¡®t stop her at all.¡± Josiah sorted out his bow tie and said coldly, ¡°Take care of Mrs.


    Shelby, then go back and take the initiative to take the penalty from Alfred.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir, we got it.¡± When the two looked up, Josiah¡®s figure had disappeared around the corner.


    The little servant was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat andined in a low voice, ¡°I


    told you that we can¡®t let Ma¡®am go into their lounge, it¡®s all your fault.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Ma¡®am is fine,¡±


    Jenny nced at her and said.


    When the banquet was over, it was already eleven o¡®clock.


    Josiah rejected the invitation of a group of friends, did not participate in the night bar activity, but


    returned to the lounge to takePlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    Meredith was still sleeping, leaning on her side, the hickey on her neck was clearly visible.


    That was just what he left on her neck.


    He leaned into her ear and whispered, ¡°Edith, we¡®re going back.¡±


    Meredith murmured and turned her back to him.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Josiah followed and continued to call: ¡°Edith, don¡®t you want to go home? We can go back now.


    ¡°Don¡®t¡­¡± Meredith waved her palm impatiently.


    ¡°I don¡®t want to go home, I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°This is a lounge, do you want to sleep here?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Meredith snorted like a kitten and fell asleep again.


    Josiah shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°Edith, then I got no choice but to use force against you.¡±


    After speaking, he wrapped her body tightly with the duvet, then carried her horizontally and walked out


    of the lounge.


    Jenny hurriedly stepped aside and followed with Meredith¡®s bag and mobile phone.


    Like Quinley, she wondered what was happening.


    Meredith had humiliated Josiah so much at the banquet today, yet Josiah was not angry at all?


    Instead, he apanied her in the lounge and took her home in such a doting way? This was so


    inconsistent with Sir¡®s style of doing things! After Josiah carried Meredith back to the big bed in the


    mansion, he looked at her sleeping face again before turning around and entering the bathroom to take


    a shower.


    Meredith turned over and continued to sleep.


    She did not even feel Josiah sticking to her after taking a shower.


    ¡°Edith, aren¡®t you going to take a shower?¡± He kissed her on the cheek.


    Meredith gave a soft ¡®um¡® and said, ¡°I need to shower.¡± Josiah said, ¡°But you fell asleep.¡± ¡°Well, then I


    won¡®t shower.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡®t shower then.¡± Josiah nibbled on her ears.


    ¡°Remember what you just said, you will never be with other men in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re so obedient.¡± He curled the corners of his lips in satisfaction and closed his eyes.


    When Meredith woke up the next day, Josiah had already gone to work.


    She quietly sat up from the bed, rubbed her eyes with her hands, and felt that her body was a little


    sticky.


    So she got out of bed and walked into the bathroom.


    Seeing the spots on her body in the mirror, she gradually remembered her experience in the banquet


    hallst night.


    Josiah left these traces on her body when he was angry, and he was not angry after leaving them.


    However, Maeve¡®s words did not disappear because of the intense entanglement.


    They came back to her mind because of these traces.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door of the bedroom, she came back to her senses and said,


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡®am, are you awake? It¡®s time to get up for breakfast.¡± It was Jenny¡®s voice.


    ¡°I¡®ll be right there.¡± Meredith got dressed and walked out of the bathroom, and saw Jenny standing by


    the door with her breakfast.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, let¡®s have beef stew today,¡± Jenny put the tray on the table and said.


    ¡°Has Joe gone to work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir has gone to work.¡± When Meredith saw Snowie trailing behind her, she walked over and took


    it into her arms.

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    ¡°Ma¡®am, Snowie has just eaten, you don¡®t need to feed it.¡± Jenny reached out to her. ¡°Come on, give


    Snowie to me, don¡®t let it affect your meal.¡± Meredith handed Snowie to her, lowered her head, and took


    a mouthful of stew. Then, stared at Jenny and asked, ¡°Jenny, can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°What¡®s the matter, Ma¡®am?¡±


    ¡°Who is Yoel? Me and him¡­¡± Meredith was too embarrassed to ask after that.


    Jenny just plotted against herst night and saw Maeve¡®s fate. How would she dare to tell the truth


    now?


    However, she did not take the initiative to tell her about Yoel, but pretended to dodge left and right to


    change the topic. ¡°Ma¡®am, you should ask Lily about this, I¡­I joinedte, so I don¡®t know.¡±


    The Xander Corporation received the news that Shelby Group was nning to acquire Xander


    Corporation early this morning. The President of Xander Corporation was so anxious that he went to


    Shelby Group. He knelt and begged Josiah for mercy. As a result, Josiah did not even bat an eyelid.


    Maeve also came to the Shelby family mansion to beg for Mrs. Shelby¡®s forgiveness. However, she


    was chased away by the security guard.


    No matter how impatient Jenny was, she did not dare to make another move.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She deftly pushed these matters to Lily, and asked Meredith to ask Lily for the truth.


    Meredith really went to find Lily.


    When the same question was asked, Lily was really taken aback and asked, ¡°Ma¡®am, hasn¡®t Sir already


    exined this to you? Why do you still ask?¡± Meredith looked at her obviously flustered expression, but


    her heart suddenly ached. Yoel seems to be a real person!


    ¡°Uh, Ma¡®am, are you okay?¡± Lily asked with concern when she saw that she was biting her lip and said


    nothing.


    ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± Meredith shook her head, holding her Snowie, and turned around.


    Looking at the back of her leaving angrily, Lily took out her mobile phone and called Josiah.


    Josiah was at work, but when he saw the call from Lily, he immediately put down his work and


    answered. ¡°Did something happen to my wife?¡± After the troublest night, Josiah was worried that


    Meredith would be affected and would ask about the child. So before he left that morning, he went to


    Lily and told her that she must pay attention to Meredith¡®s mood after she got up. ¡°Sir, it is as you have


    expected. As soon as Ma¡®am woke up, she asked about Yoel.¡± Lily knew that Josiah did not want to


    hear the name ¡®Yoel¡®, but she did not know what to do.


    Josiah¡®s expression condensed slightly, and he did not know whether he was angry or


    ufortable.


    Lily guessed that he must be very angry, and immediately added, ¡°You can rest assured, Sir, I didn¡®t


    say anything. However, I feel that Ma¡®am has already decided that Yoel exists.¡± After a long while,


    Josiah said, ¡°Just remember not to say anything to her.¡± ¡°That¡®s what I did, but Mrs. Shelby seems a


    little unhappy.¡± After pondering again, Josiah said, ¡°I see.¡± All afternoon, Meredith used the tablet to


    search for information about herself. It was a pity that after searching for a long time, except for her


    reaction after she fell in the banquet hall yesterday, there was nothing else. People were saying that


    she was cute and calm at the banquet hall yesterday. Even the hot news of her going crazy and asking


    about the affair and the illegitimate daughter in front of everyone could not be seen on the inte. It


    was conceivable how powerful the Shelby Group¡®s public rtions capabilities were. It seemed that it


    was impossible to find negative news about her online. Putting her finger on the search box, Meredith


    hesitated for a while, then typed Yoel and her own name.


    This search method was the most direct, yet she only used it as ast measure. Obviously, she


    subconsciously did not want to see the scandal about herself and Yoel.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to escape.


    After searching the two names at the same time, she finally found a post that was hidden deep in the


    list of search results.


    The title was a bit explosive, ¡®The incident of Mrs. Shelby of the Shelby Group having an affair with the


    servant Yoel¡­¡® Meredith¡®s fingers trembled as she hesitantly clicked on it.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    Chapter 356 The first thing that popped up in the post was her photo, the one before the disfigurement.


    She looked exactly the same as the photo on Maeve¡®s phonest night.


    Then there was another young man who was looked unfamiliar to Meredith.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The man looked very young and was a little handsome.


    Yoel¡®s name was written under the photo.


    Meredith held her breath and continued to look down, where thements were written about the


    main post¡­


    Some said that they heard Mister Josiah and Miss Leighton had a purelymercial marriage, .


    and they had no rtionship at all.


    One of thements said that this man named Yoel was a gardener in the Shelby family mansion.


    He was a little handsome, so he attracted Mrs.


    Shelby, who was alone in her boudoir.


    One of thements said that Mrs.


    Shelby was very good at cooking.


    She often secretly cooked food for this servant named Yoel.


    Mister Josiah did not care because he did not like her at first, until one day when Mrs.


    Shelby was having an affair with Yoel, she was seen by Mister Josiah¡®s first love.


    In order to silence him, Mrs.


    Shelby pushed Mister Josiah¡®s first love down the stairs, causing her to turn into a vegetative state.


    It was because of this that Mister Josiah drove Mrs.


    Shelby out of the house.


    After hearing that the incident broke out, Yoelmitted suicide by jumping into the river.


    Mrs.Shelby and Yoel¡®s illegitimate daughter was sick.


    Mrs.Shelby took her to hide for three years and finally died¡­


    Reading thesements, Meredith could not take it any longer.


    She hurriedly put her phone on the table, her body trembling slightly from shock.


    ¡°How can this happen? How can¡­¡± She shook her head and whispered, ¡°Impossible, none of this is


    true.¡±


    How could she have an affair with another man, how could she be pregnant with another man¡®s


    illegitimate child, how could it be possible!?


    But why does the inte say that? Why did Maeve also say that she had an illegitimate daughter with


    Yoel? What the hell was going on?


    Also, Josiah¡®s first love¡­did she really put this woman into a vegetative state?


    Meredith held her head in both hands and felt that her whole brain was about to explode¡­


    The screams just overflowed from her mouth.


    As soon as Lily heard this cry, she knew that Meredith was going crazy again, and hurried upstairs.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, are you all right?¡±


    Lily pulled Meredith, who was squatting on the sofa and screarning, into her arms andforted her,


    ¡°Ma¡®am, calm down, calm down.¡±


    Calm down, calm down¡­Meredith also wished that she could calm down,


    Calm down and think about it!


    However, she could not calm down.


    In order to force herself to calm down, she even bumped her head against the wall several times.


    Lily was frightened by her.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, what are you doing?¡± Lily hugged her and shouted.


    ¡°Why is this happening? Why!?¡± Meredith¡®s head was hurting, but she reluctantly continued to hit the


    wall, as if she wanted to calm herself down in this way.


    Lily could not hold her back, and watched as she knocked herself unconscious.


    ¡°Ma¡®am! Ma¡®am, what¡®s wrong with you!¡± Lily shouted toward the door while lifting her from the ground.


    ¡°Jenny, call the doctor quickly! Hurry!¡± Jenny did not know what happened, but she hurriedly called the


    doctor.


    After the doctor¡®s examination¡­

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    Chapter 357 Lily asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor, is Ma¡®am alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, she just fainted, it¡®s not a big deal.¡± The doctor asked, ¡°But why did the Ma¡®am suddenly


    inflict self¨Charm? She didn¡®t seem to have behaved in this way before.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t know either.¡± Lily shook her head.


    ¡°It seems that her condition is getting worse.¡± The doctor sighed.


    After the doctor left, Lily did not dare to leave for a moment and stayed by Meredith¡®s side.


    Josiah got a call from Lily and got up from the chair when he heard that Meredith had inflicted self¨C


    harm. ¡°What did you do to her again?¡±


    Lily was taken aback by him, and she said shiveringly, ¡°Sir, we didn¡®t do anything. Ma¡¯am stayed in the


    room by herself, and suddenly, she started to hurt herself.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it was because ofst night¡®s banquet. Ma¡®am asked me about Yoel, but I didn¡®t say anything.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Josiah pulled the jacket on the back of the chair and walked toward the


    office door. Mister Wesley greeted him, ¡°Mister Josiah, do you want to leave work early?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Josiah interrupted him and kept walking toward the elevator.


    Mister Wesley hurriedly followed his pace and entered the elevator with him before saying,¡± Mister


    Josiah, it¡®s Mister Xander. He¡®s here and he¡®s causing a ruckus, demanding to see you. He said that heN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    has something important to talk to you about¡­¡± ¡°Tell him that Mrs. Shelby is ill, and I don¡®t have time to


    talk.¡±


    Josiah stepped out of the elevator, and as soon as he walked out of the gate, Mister Xander


    immediately greeted him.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, are you finally willing toe out to see me? I¡­I came to apologize to you, and I want


    to discuss something with you.¡±


    When Josiah stopped in his footsteps, he did not even bother to look at him. ¡°Tell me, why are you


    apologizing to me?¡±


    ¡°It wasst night¡­¡± Mister Xander red at his daughter behind him fiercely, dragged her to Josiah,


    and said apologetically, ¡°Last night, Maeve was the one who caused Mrs. Shelby to be agitated. I


    have failed as a father, and I have not taught her well. I beg Mister Josiah to forgive us lot and give us a


    chance to redeem ourselves.¡±


    The frightened Maeve hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°Mister Josiah, it¡®s all my fault, I didn¡®t do it on


    purpose, it¡®s because I was quick to talk about the past¡­¡± ¡°Miss Xander,¡± Mister Wesley interrupted


    her, ¡°didn¡®t the Shelby Group mention in our invitation letter that you are not allowed to interact with


    Mrs. Shelby, let alone mention the


    past to her?¡±


    I¡®m sorry, I didn¡®t receive the invitation letter, I didn¡®t know.¡± In order for the Xander family to survive,


    Maeve knelt on the ground. ¡°Mister Josiah, I really didn¡®t mean it, 1 promise. I will never talk nonsense


    in front of Meredith again.¡±


    Mister Xander also kuelt on the ground and begged, ¡°Mister Josiah, she really did not do it intentionally,


    please forgive her.¡±


    Seeing that Josiah did not say anything, he changed his words. ¡°Mister Josiah, if you are really angry,


    you should punish her for her crimes, let the girl take the me alone.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Maeve did not expect


    that her father would push his own daughter into the fire pit in order to protect the Xander family.


    ¡°You caused the disaster, shouldn¡®t you solve it yourself?¡± Mister Xander nced at her and . continued


    to say to Josiah, ¡°Mister Josiah, you can do whatever you want with her, please don¡®t attack the Xander


    family because of her. Our Xander family has worked hard all these years. It was not easy to develop


    ourpany little by little. I¡­ I really can¡®t ept that we¡®re going down like this.¡±


    Speaking of which, Mister Xander burst into tears. Mister Wesley looked at Josiah on the side and


    found that he was looking at the road outside. Following his gaze, he saw a little girl dressed in a


    simple dress selling roses. How can this guy be distracted at a time like this¡­?

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    Chapter 358 Mister Wesley coughed dryly and reminded him, ¡°Mister Josiah, how should we deal with


    the matter between Mister Xander and Miss Xander?¡±


    Josiah said bluntly, ¡°Go and buy me flowers from that little girl.¡±


    Mister Wesley was stunned for a moment, then nodded and walked toward the little girl.


    Josial turned around, bent over, and got into the already parked car.


    Seeing that Josiah did not pay attention to him, Mister Xander hurriedly rushed up, leaned on the car


    window, and shouted, ¡°Mister Josiah, did you hear what I just said? Please give Xander Corporation a


    way out, please¡­¡±


    The car window slowly lowered, Josiah turned his face to him and said, ¡°My wife is ill, I have to go back


    to take care of her.


    Please excuse me, Mister Xander.¡±


    President Xander did not know what to say.


    The window slowly closed.


    Mister Wesley quickly returned with the flower in his arms.


    When the car started, Maeve suddenly rushed up and roared into the car, ¡°Josiah, do you think that


    you¡®re so great just because you have some authority? Do you think that you can cover up the damage


    you caused to Meredith by destroying the Xander family? Have you forgotten how you treated her in


    the past? Compared to what you did to her, I¡®m a saint!¡± Josiah¡®s face sank instantly.


    Mister Xander raised his hand and pped Maeve¡®s face.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Maeve probably had her heart broken by her father just now.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She did not care that she was beaten until the corners of her mouth started to bleed.


    She turned her face and continued to yell at the car, ¡°Josiah, your wife is really sick, but it¡®s not


    because of me me, it¡®s you.


    Do you think that if you kill the Xander Corporation and buy her a bunch of flowers she likes, you can


    heal her sickness? Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Maeve, you¡®re still talking?!¡± Mister Xander pulled her away from the car angrily, and apologized to


    Josiah, ¡°I¡®m sorry Mister Josiah, she is really sick, crazy¡­¡±


    Josiah did not say a word from beginning to end, only his face became colder and colder.


    ¡°Hurry up and drive.¡± Mister Wesley urged the driver.


    The car slowly drove toward the road, leaving the angry Mister Xander and the crying Maeve behind.


    Josiah looked at the baby roses beside the seat, but what Maeve had just said was in his mind.


    It seems that the guilt hemitted against Meredith really cannot be erased by the Xander family and


    a bunch of flowers.


    However, he still took the flowers home.


    Seeing that Josiah was back, Lily immediately reported, ¡°Sir, Ma¡®am has just woken up, and luckily, she


    has calmed down.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± She was like this quite often recently.


    After causing a ruckus, she would just go to sleep.


    Sometimes she would even forget that she had caused trouble, and sometimes he could even lie to


    her.


    Josiah wondered how she would behave this time.


    Meredith sat on the sofa with her legs folded.


    She watched Josiah walk in, and then looked at the blooming baby roses in his hands.


    Josiah handed her the baby roses.


    ¡°I bought these for you.¡±


    Meredith just looked at the flowers but did not reach out to pick them up.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter? Baby roses are your favorite.¡± Josiah turned the bouquet and looked at it.


    ¡°I saw a child selling it on the street, and I thought of you.¡± Meredith raised her eyes to look at him and


    said, ¡°Joe, did I really like baby roses in the past? I don¡®t think it looks very pretty.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s really not as pretty as a regr rose, but you said that baby roses have a stronger vitality than


    most flowers, and you like its perseverance.¡® ¡°Really?¡± Meredith then reached out and took the


    bouquet.


    ¡°Thank you then.¡±


    She looked at it and put it on the table.


    Josiah raised her face and looked at it.


    ¡°I heard that you injured yourself just now? Does it hurt?¡±


    Although there was no bleeding, the tworge lumps on her forehead made people feel distressed.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    Meredith shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡®t hurt.¡±


    ¡°No matter what happens in the future, you can¡®t hurt yourself, understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Josiah tried to chat with her for a while, and then he felt relieved a little after finding that there was


    nothing unusual about her.


    It was not that Meredith was not fine, she just chose a different way of doing things.


    In the past, she would ask Josiah if she thought of anything.


    Every time, Josiah would find a bunch of excuses to dispel her doubts.


    However, she knew that Josiah did this for her own good.


    However, she did not want him to be so good, especially if she was as bad as the inte said she


    was.


    Not only did she have an affair with a servant and became pregnant with an illegitimate child, but she


    also pushed his first love downstairs, resulting in that woman being in a vegetative state.


    She could not ept that she was such a vicious woman.


    Therefore, she will no longer ask Josiah who Yoel and Nia was, nor will she ask him about his first love.


    She wanted to find out everything by herself.


    Of course, she could not guarantee whether she will go crazy or self¨Charm during the investigation.


    Josiah pulled her off the sofa and said, ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡®s go down to eat.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Meredith looked at his concerned handsome face and felt a little sad.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± Josiah smiled and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    ¡°Joe.¡± She said apologetically, ¡°I damaged your reputationst night, are you really not angry at all?¡±


    Seeing the sadness in her eyes, Josiah could not help but think of what Maeve said just now.


    All of Meredith¡®s injuries were caused to her by him, but at this time, Meredith was the one who had a


    face full of guilt and sadness.


    She was the one who was apologizing.


    This feeling was simply¡­indescribablyplicated.


    He took her into his arms and patted her on the shoulder lightly.


    ¡°Didn¡®t I say that those women are jealous of you and deliberately said those words to you to drive you


    crazy? I don¡®t mind, so I hope you don¡®t mind either.


    Okay?¡±


    ¡°But those people areughing at you.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, no one dares tough at me,¡± Josiah said


    indifferently, ¡°and I don¡®t care about their opinions.¡±


    ¡°Joe, why are you so good?¡± The more he spoiled her like this, the more guilty and sad she was.


    ¡°Because you are my wife, I must be nice to you.¡± ¡°Joe, I will also treat you well and be a good wife in


    the future,¡± Meredith promised him.


    He was very happy to hear her say that.


    ¡°Okay, I¡®ll remember this.¡± He nodded and led her downstairs.


    ¡°Let¡®s go downstairs for dinner.


    Seeing the two of them go downstairs together, Lily breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Sir, Ma¡®am,


    dinner will be ready soon, just wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah nodded and said to Meredith, ¡°Sit down and watch TV first.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Joe, let me


    cook for you.


    I said that I would cook for you every day from now on.¡±


    Before Josiah could speak, Jenny took the lead and said, ¡°Ma¡®am, have you forgotten about Sir¡®s


    grandmother? Her stomach was upset, remember? We should leave the cooking to the cook.


    You don¡®t have to trouble yourself.¡± Jenny said this with a smile, and no one could refute her.

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    Meredith remembered that Josiah¡®s grandmother had a bad stomach and immediately felt guilty.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, I¡®m so useless, I can¡®t even cook a proper meal.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, the


    food you cook is delicious.¡± Josiah raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair.


    ¡°If you want to do it, do it.¡±


    ¡°But what if you get an upset stomach after eating it?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡®t matter, even if I get an upset stomach, I¡®ll recover.¡± Josiah was full of tenderness.¡± Your food


    is so delicious, so what if I get diarrhea?¡±


    Meredith was really happy.


    ¡°Then I¡®ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Meredith got up and walked into the kitchen.


    Seeing her back disappear, Josiah¡®s eyes suddenly turned cold and fell on Jenny.


    ¡°You seem to have a problem with my wife.¡±


    Jenny was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she quickly exined, ¡°You have


    misunderstood, Sir.


    I was worried about your body and worried that you would get an upset stomach like Grandma, so I¡­.¡±


    Jenny bit her lip before continuing, ¡°After all, Ma¡®am isn¡®t in the right state of mind now, and I¡®m worried


    something might go wrong with her cooking.


    What if she didn¡®t wash the ingredients?¡± ¡°Jenny, Miss Leah was the one who introduced you to work in


    the Shelby family mansion, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡®s right.¡±


    ¡°For Miss Leah¡®s sake, I will give you another chance.


    If I ever catch you messing with my wife again, don¡®t me me for being ruthless.¡± After Josiah finished


    speaking, he got up and walked into the kitchen.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Meredith was preparing to cook some grilled lobster.


    Standing in front of the stove, she moved skillfully, and every step was carried out in an orderly manner.


    It was not at all like what Jenny was worried about.


    ¡°Sir, are you hungry?¡± The cook immediately asked nervously when she saw Josiah standing at the


    door of the kitchen.


    ¡°No, you go down first.¡± Josiah gave her a wink.


    The cook nced at Meredith, nodded, and left.


    Josiah stepped into the kitchen, came to Meredith¡®s side, and said, ¡°Do you remember how to make


    grilled lobster?¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡± Meredith thought for a while and said, ¡°But the grilled lobster might be a bit spicy, do you


    dare to eat it?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not that squeamish.¡±


    He remembered that Meredith never cooked spicy food back then because she knew that he preferred


    mild tasting food.


    However, she was cooking it today.


    Meredith prepared the grilled lobster and held one piece to his mouth.


    ¡°Joe, try it and see if it¡®s delicious.¡±


    Josiah took a bite, and it tasted fragrant and crisp.


    However, it was indeed very spicy, which was not in line with his eating habits.


    ¡°It¡®s delicious.¡± He nodded.


    ¡°I knew you would like it.¡± Meredith put the lobster on the table.


    Then, she ced another piece on his te.


    ¡°Joe, you eat it.¡±


    ¡°You can eat it too.¡± Josiah also took one for her.


    ¡°Be careful, it¡®s got a lot of spice, so it¡®s quite hot.!


    ¡°You have to be careful about the heat as well.¡± ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± After eating, Josiah found that Meredith


    had nothing to do, so he asked someone to bring a set of painting tools for her to paint.


    Although Meredith lost her memory, she was not less interested in painting.


    Josiah asked her to paint mainly to let her find something to do and to calm her mind so that she would


    not think about those messy things.


    When Josiah returned to the bedroom after finishing his work, he saw that she was staring at the


    drawing board in a daze, so he walked over cautiously.


    Seeing a painting of a mother and daughter sitting intimately in front of the piano on the painting board,


    Josiah could not help but be startled.


    He was reminded of the scene back in the shopping mall.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    Chapter 361 It looked so simr.


    Josiah coughed dryly, and asked in astonishment, ¡°Edith, who are you painting?¡±


    Meredith turned her head to look at him, then shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡®t know who it is, but I always feel that this scene is very familiar.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡®s a picture you¡®ve seen in an album.¡± Josiah took the paintbrush off her hand.¡± Okay, it¡¯s


    gettingte, it¡®s time for us to go to bed.¡±


    Meredith did not think much and went to sleep with him.


    When Meredith woke up the next day, the painting on the easel was gone.


    She ran downstairs with her bare feet and asked, ¡°Lily, what happened to my painting?¡±


    Lily was tidying up the house, and when she heard Meredith¡®s shout, she immediately came up to her.


    ¡°Speak slowly, Ma¡®am, what kind of painting?¡± ¡°It¡®s the one I painted yesterday, and it was in my room.¡±


    ¡°Did you paint yesterday? I don¡®t know.¡± Lily shook her head.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, your room hasn¡®t been cleaned today, and no one has ever entered.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡®am, could it be that Sir took the painting?¡± Jenny on the side asked hesitantly.


    Meredith was stunned for a moment.


    That was the most likely scenario.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    However, why did he take her painting away? Lily did not know what she painted or why she was so


    nervous about a painting, so she asked out of concern, ¡°Ma¡®am, why don¡®t I call Sir for you?¡± Meredith


    shook her head.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± ¡°No, let me paint it again.¡± Lily smiled and praised, ¡°Oh, yes.


    Ma¡®am is so good at painting, and it shouldn¡®t take long for you to repaint it.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, hurry up and have breakfast.¡±


    Meredith nodded and walked toward the dining hall.


    Just as she was about to eat breakfast, she saw Lily carrying a vegetable basket and was about to go


    out.


    She asked, ¡°Lily, do you want to go out?¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡®am, I¡®m going out to buy vegetables.¡± Lily asked,


    ¡°Do you have any cravings, Ma¡®am? I¡®ll buy it for you.¡± ¡°Lily, can I go with you?¡± ¡°You want to go with


    me?¡± Lily was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡®m too bored at home and want to go out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°However, there¡®s nothing to do at the market.


    You might get bored.¡± Lily thought for a while and said, ¡°Ma¡®am, would you like Jenny to apany


    you to the mall? Do you want to go shopping for clothes?¡± When Jenny heard this, she immediately


    volunteered and said, ¡°Okay, I can take Ma¡®am around.¡±


    Meredith looked at Jenny, then nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡®ll have to trouble you, Jenny.¡±


    After breakfast, Meredith followed Jenny out.


    Jenny was very happy to be able to go shopping on weekdays.


    She took Meredith to eat and also brought her to shop for valuables.


    Jenny also bought some for herself.


    Anyway, Mrs.


    Shelby had an unlimited card and can buy anything at will.


    In the afternoon, in a high¨Cend restaurant, Meredith looked at Jenny who was enjoying her meal.


    Meredith suddenly asked inadvertently, ¡°Jenny, is Yena still being treated in the hospital?¡± Jenny stuffed


    too much food into her mouth, so she could not speak.


    Jenny nodded and gave her a grunt, ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°At Shelby Group Hospital?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Jenny answered,


    ¡°Ma¡®am, why are you asking this?¡± Meredith smiled bitterly and stared at her.


    ¡°I heard that Josiah¡®s first love was pushed down the stairs and fell into a vegetative state, so I wanted


    to ask.¡±

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    Chapter 362 ¡°Oh, Ma¡®am, it¡®s all in the past, you don¡®t have to take it too seriously.¡± ¡°Jenny, can you


    take me to see her?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡®am, you want to see her?¡± Jenny shook her head.


    ¡°That won¡®t work, Sir will be angry.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡®re the one who pushed her, Ma¡®am.


    Sir was so angry.


    If he knew that you went to the hospital to see her, he would definitely mistakenly think that you are


    having bad intentions.¡±


    ¡°What bad intentions? I won¡®t hurt her again.¡±


    ¡°But Sir is worried that you will.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After Jenny finished speaking, she raised her hand and pped her mouth, ¡°Ah, Ma¡®am, why are you


    coaxing me to tell you about this? If Sir finds out that I told you this, he will definitely kill me.¡±


    She spoke more and more anxiously, grabbing Meredith¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, please don¡®t tell Sir that I told you about Miss Yena, please.¡±


    She did not want to end up like Maeve.


    Seeing that she was so scared, Meredithforted her, ¡°Don¡®t worry, I won¡®t tell him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Meredith nodded and said, ¡°Would you take me to the hospital to see her?¡± ¡°That definitely won¡®t work.¡±


    Jenny instinctively waved her hand to refuse.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, you¡®re putting me in a bad spot.


    If Sir knew that I took you to the hospital, I would definitely¡­¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®m here.¡± Meredith


    interrupted her.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, I really can¡®t do it.¡± Jenny began to shake a little, and she was afraid.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, do you remember Maeve? She¡®s the one who talked nonsense to you at the banquet.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Meredith nodded.


    ¡°She paid such a heavy price because she told you what she shouldn¡®t have said.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I heard that her family¡®spany is ruined, and she herself was cut off by her father and kicked out of


    the house.¡± Jenny pretended to be afraid and rubbed her arms with her hands.¡± She¡®s miserable.¡± ¡°It


    turns out that Joe¡®s really scared that I find out about my past,¡± Meredith said sadly.


    It seemed that he really loves her.


    He must be afraid that she would me herself when she found out about her past.


    Jenny looked at Meredith¡®s expression and suggested, ¡°Ma¡®am, we can go to the movies after dinner.


    Don¡®t think about Miss Yena.¡±


    Meredith looked at her, then nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± After lunch, Jenny brought Meredith to the cinema on the top floor.


    Meredith chose a science fiction movie.


    Jenny pointed to the other film and said, ¡°Ma¡®am, I think this one should be good.


    You don¡®t need to think so much when you watch romance films.¡±


    ¡°But Joe told mest time that I can¡®t watch romantic movies anymore.¡±


    He was afraid that romantic films may trigger her feelings, and she would lose control of her emotions.


    Of course, she was also afraid of this, so she did not want to watch it anymore.


    Jenny let out an ¡®oh¡® in disappointment, then pointed to the screen above and said, ¡°Hey, the two


    movies are in the same time slot.


    We can watch them separately, and we¡®ll juste out together after watching them.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡®s


    see them separately,¡± Meredith agreed.


    Jenny¡¯s movie was a few minutes earlier.


    Before entering, she exined seriously, ¡°Ma¡®am, sit down and wait for me after watching, okay? Don¡®t


    run away by yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Especially don¡®t run to find Miss Yena, otherwise I won¡®t be able to


    exin to Sir.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Only then did Jenny walk into the cinema hall to watch her movie.


    After Meredith watched her enter the cinema hall, she immediately turned around and walked toward


    the exit of the cinema.

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    It did not take long for Jenny to quietly walk out of the cinema again. Jenny looked at Meredith¡®s


    disappearing back, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    It was Meredith who secretly ran to see Yena, but it was none of her business. Meredith indeed went to


    Shelby Group Hospital.


    With Josiah¡¯s financial position, he would definitely arrange for Yena to be in the VIP ward. She went


    straight to the VIP ward and found Yena¡®s name on the ward number.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the door of the ward opened.


    The nurse was taken aback when she saw Meredith, and instinctively asked, ¡°Ma¡®am, why are you


    here?¡±


    Meredith smiled at her. ¡°I¡®m here to see Yena.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­is that so¡­¡± The nurse could not believe it.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She heard that Miss Meredith returned to the Shelby family, which meant that she had remarried Josiah


    Shelby. How could shee to see a mistress?


    Could it be some kind of conspiracy?


    Seemingly seeing her worry, Meredith said, ¡°Don¡®t worry, isn¡®t she Josiah¡®s first love? So, I wouldn¡®t


    dare do anything to her.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡®t Miss Yena fall because you pushed her down the stairs?¡±


    Meredith¡®s heart twitched slightly.


    Sure enough, the whole world knew that Josiah¡®s first love was pushed downstairs by her, but she


    herself did not know.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Miss Meredith, I¡­I didn¡®t mean to.¡± The little nurse realized that she had said something


    wrong and hurriedly apologized. ¡°I just want to see her. If you¡®re worried, let¡®s go together,¡± Meredith


    said.


    ¡°Okay, thene in.¡± The nurse gave way to the side.


    Meredith hesitated for a while, then lifted her foot and stepped inside.


    Josiah¡®s first love¡­


    It was Meredith¡®s ¡®first time¡® seeing her.


    She wondered, ¡®What does Yena look like? What kind of person is she?¡®


    ¡®Is she a good person or a bad person? She must be a bad person, right? Otherwise, why would I push


    her down the stairs so ruthlessly?!


    However, when she saw Yena, she instantly changed her mind.


    Yena was lying on the hospital bed, looking very thin, pale, and haggard. However, it could be seen


    that she was originally pretty, especially with that innocent¨Clooking face. She looked like a well¨C


    behaved girl¡­a girl with such a face should not be bad, right?


    Meredith took a deep breath and asked involuntarily, ¡°Did I really push her downstairs?¡±


    She did not believe that Yena was a bad person, nor did she believe that she herself was a bad person.


    The nurse was stunned for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°Miss Meredith, actually¡­I¡®m not very sure


    about this. I only heard about it from others.¡±


    ¡°Does Josiah like her very much?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡®t know.¡± ¡°It should be the case.¡± Meredith looked at Yena who was sleeping on the


    hospital bed again.¡± If it were me, I would like such a good girl too.¡± When the nurse saw her talking to


    herself, she thought of the rumor that Miss Meredith¡®s had .


    lost her mind, and she was suddenly worried that she would suddenly hurt Yena.


    She reminded cautiously, ¡°Miss Meredith, now that you¡®ve seen Miss Yena, you should go back.¡±


    ¡°Can¡®t I see stay a little longer?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°Uh¡­it¡®s mainly because Mister Josiah said that no


    one should be allowed to approach Miss Yena, so I¡­I can¡®t allow you to do that.¡±


    ¡°Is Joe so nervous about her?¡± Meredith nodded sadly. ¡°Okay, then I won¡®t stay here then.¡± The nurse


    almost could not wait to send her out of the hospital.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    Meredith nodded, turned, and walked toward the door.


    She finally left the ward.


    The nurse was breathing a sigh of relief when there was another knock at the door of the ward.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    This time, it was Josiah.


    The nurse was about to tell him that Meredith had just been here, but Josiah took the lead and said to


    the attending doctor behind her, ¡°The new drug you mentioned earlier has been used for a long time,


    why is there still no effect?¡± ¡°Mister Josiah, the new drugs require a longer course of treatment and


    requires a longer amount of time to take effect.¡±


    Josiah was silent.


    The doctor handed the information in his hand to Josiah and said respectfully, ¡°Mister Josiah, if you


    want to continue using the new drug, you need to sign this.¡±


    Josiah looked at the list on the doctor¡®s outstretched hand.


    The doctor exined, ¡°About this matter, Miss Yena¡®s mother passed away and there are no rtives


    who can sign, so I have no choice but to ask¡­¡±


    Mister Wesley, who was waiting at the door, interjected, ¡°Doctor, this is a new drug, and you¡®re putting


    the responsibility on Mister Josiah.¡±


    The attending doctor was embarrassed about this, but he said helplessly, ¡°But if no one signs, I would


    have to bear the responsibility for any idents that may happen with the drug.


    I¡­ can¡®t afford it.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry Mister Josiah, I really didn¡®t mean to put you in a tough position.


    The main thing is that Miss Yena is your friend, even if she¡­I mean in case something happens to her,


    you don¡®t have to bear too much responsibility.


    But I¡®m different, I¡®m just a doctor¡­¡± Josiah did not say much.


    He just took the signature pen and signed his name on the form.


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Mister


    Josiah.


    You haven¡®te to see Miss Yena for several days.


    Please apany her.


    I¡®ll head off first.¡± After the doctor left, the nurse also prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, she struggled and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, there is something I don¡®t know if I should tell


    you.¡± Josiah was looking at Yena on the hospital bed, and when he heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled


    slightly.


    Mister Wesley shushed at the nurse, and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°If you have something to say,


    just say it.


    Mister Josiah hates it when others talk like this.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡®s mainly rted to Miss Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith? Then, all the more you should tell him.¡±


    The nurse gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Miss Meredith came here just now.


    I didn¡®t let here in to see Miss Yena, but she insisted oning in, and then¡­¡±


    ¡°¡®What did you say?¡± Josiah was stunned for a while, then stared at her.


    ¡°Meredith came here?¡±


    ¡°Y¨Cyes¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Before you came in, she had just left.¡± ¡°Did she say anything?¡± Josiah asked eagerly.


    ¡°She said¡­¡± The more anxious Josiah was, the more frightened the nurse was.


    ¡°She asked me if she was the one who pushed Miss Yena down the stairs.


    She also asked if you love Miss Yena very much.¡± Seeing that Josiah¡®s face turnedpletely dark,


    she hurriedly added, ¡°But I said I didn¡®t know.


    Then, she left.¡±


    Josiah cursed in a deep voice, turned, and rushed towardsthe door of the ward.


    Mister Wesley pointed at the nurse and scolded her, ¡°You.


    Don¡®t you know what¡®s more important? You should have told Mister Josiah about this the moment he


    came in just now.¡±


    The nurse said innocently, ¡°I thought that for Mister Josiah, Miss Yena¡®s condition was the most


    important thing, so I didn¡®t dare to interrupt him¡­¡± It was already raining outside.


    The raindrops were not big, but they felt cold as they fell onto Meredith¡®s skin.


    Meredith sat on a chair at the bus stop, looking at the busy traffic in front of her.


    After Josiah came out of the hospital, he walked in the direction of his home.


    When he saw her figure sitting on the tform from a distance, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    Chapter 365 He came over with an umbre in one hand and a towel in the other.


    Putting a towel on her wet hair, he reprimanded softly, ¡°Meredith, are you trying to scare me to death?¡±


    Meredith raised her face nkly and looked at him.


    ¡°Joe, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here because you¡®ve been wandering around.¡± Josiah sat down in the vacant seat beside her.


    ¡°Tell me, who brought you out? Why are you running around? Do you know how dangerous it is?¡±


    ¡°Joe, I¡®m not a child anymore.¡±


    ¡°But you¡­¡± Josiah did not know how to describe her current state.


    Was he supposed to tell her bluntly that she was mentally abnormal now, no different from a child, or in


    even more danger than a child?


    Meredith said, ¡°I¡®m fine, I can take care of myself.¡± Josiah put down his umbre and started to wipe the


    rain off her hair with the towel.


    ¡°Tell me, who brought you out?¡±


    Meredith looked at his serious and handsome face and said, ¡°I begged Jenny to take me shopping, and


    then sneaked out while watching a movie.


    Don¡®t me her.¡±


    ¡°She lost you, so of course I me her.¡±


    ¡°Joe, neither she nor Maeve did anything wrong.


    You can¡®t be so harsh on them.¡±


    Josiah was slightly surprised.


    She even knew what happened to Maeve?


    Who was talking nonsense to her?


    ¡°Who told you?¡± Josiah¡®s face became more and more gloomy.


    ¡°I saw it on the Inte.¡± Meredith looked at him.


    ¡°Joe, I have the right to know about the past that belongs to me.¡± Was there any information about


    them on the inte? It seems that more effort was needed to clean it up.


    Josiah took a deep breath and took her little hand.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡®s get in the car first.¡± Meredith pulled her little hand back and shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡®t want to go back.¡± ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± He coaxed patiently, ¡°It¡®s raining outside.


    Look, your clothes are wet.¡± Meredith looked at the rain and then looked back at him seriously.


    She asked, ¡°Joe, tell me, do you like Miss Yena very much?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Josiah obviously did not expect her to


    ask so straightforwardly.


    Meredith continued, ¡°If you like her very much, stay with her.


    Don¡®t worry about me, I don¡®t want to be a hindrance between you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah continued to stay silent.


    This was not what Miss Meredith would say!


    Back then, Miss Meredith was confident and proud, and she always felt that she was the one who best


    suited him.


    She would not give way to Yena, who was a servant.


    Even if Yena was a daughter of a rich family or a popr star, Meredith would always think that she


    was superior.


    No one could rob hier husband.


    ¡°Edith, you are Mrs.


    Shelby and my wife.¡± Heughed a little and said, ¡°Which wife would push their own husband to


    another woman like you are now?¡±


    ¡°Because I want you to be happy.¡± She was still serious.


    ¡°But how do you know that I will be happy when I leave?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡®t everyone want to be with the person they like? You like Miss Yena so much, you will .


    definitely be happy with her.¡±


    ¡°Edith¡­¡± He looked into her sincere eyes.


    ¡°One day, you will regret what you said today.¡± ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    Chapter 366 ¡°Because that little brain of yours is still all fogged up.¡±


    ¡°But I am thinking clearly.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you are, then there is only one reason why you¡®re pushing your husband to another woman.


    ¡°What¡®s the reason?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Because you don¡®t like me, and you don¡®t want to be with me,¡± Josiah responded as he felt a tinge of


    disappointment.


    Perhaps he had gotten used to the feeling of being needed by her, having her around, loving him.


    Hence when he knew that she was giving him away to another woman, he felt ufortable.


    It was as if he was no longer important to her anymore.


    And he did not like feeling this way.


    ¡°Edith, do you like me?¡± He asked, solemnly.


    Meredith nodded.


    ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Are you happy? Staying with me?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you pushing me to another person?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I like Yena?¡±


    Meredith nodded.


    Josiah smiled and corrected her, ¡°Edith, I want you to remember this.


    The person that I like is


    you.¡±


    ¡°But that¡®s not the truth, is it?¡± Meredith did not believe him.


    ¡°People on the inte are saying that you grew up together with Yena and that she is your first love,


    and¡­¡± Feeling guilty, Meredith hung her head low and added softly, ¡°that I pushed her off the stairs


    because I was jealous of her.¡± ¡°And do you believe what they say?¡± Meredith shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡®t.


    I would never do that.¡± ¡°There you go,¡± Josiah exined further, ¡°I¡®m only taking care of Yena out of


    responsibility for her.


    It¡®s not like what they¡®re saying online.


    And no, she¡®s not my first love.¡±


    ¡°Realiy?¡± Meredith was d.


    But almost immediately, the smile on her face faded gradually.


    ¡°Nevermind, you must be lying to me again.


    You always lie to me.¡±


    How could you run away when I wasn¡®t looking? I was so terrified that something might have happened


    to you¡­¡±

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    ¡°You could have told me if you didn¡®t want to watch the movie.


    Why would you run away instead?¡± Jenny wiped away her tears and went on, ¡°In any case, you should


    never do this again, if not Sir will punish me.¡± Jenny stole a glimpse at Josiah.


    Josiah¡®s face was grave cold.


    Jenny guessed that he might be mad.


    Meredith too took a look at Josiah and apologized to Jenny, ¡°I¡®m sorry, I won¡®t do it again.¡± ¡°Oh no, no,


    no.


    I should be the one apologizing instead.


    I should have taken better care of you.


    Jenny then turned to look at Josiah.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Sir.


    I should have taken better care of Ma¡®am¡­¡±


    Before Josiah could say anything, Meredith started putting in good words for Jenny.


    ¡°It¡®s okay, Jenny.


    Joe won¡®t me you.


    I was the one who ran out without telling you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jenny hesitated.


    Meredith nodded and said to Josiah, ¡°Joe, say something, won¡®t you? You¡®re scaring her.¡± Josiah


    responded tly, ¡°This is thest time.¡± He then walked into the house with Meredith.


    Jenny sighed in relief.


    Meredith was preparing oven baked salmon in the kitchen while Lily was praising her, ¡°You¡®re good to


    Sir, aren¡®t you? Trying out different dishes for Sir.¡± Meredith smiled at her and responded, ¡°Because Joe


    is good to me too.¡± ¡°True,¡± Lily nodded and asked, ¡°oh, ma¡®am, where were you earlier?¡±


    ¡°I went to see Yena at the hospital.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Lily was stunned.


    ¡°You...went to see Miss Yena? Did you get to see her?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    Chapter 368 ¡°Yeah,¡± Meredith nodded and went on, ¡°I heard that Miss Yena ended up like that because


    of me.


    So I wanted to see her.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not like that, ma¡®am.


    You shouldn¡®t take what they say online seriously.¡±


    Saying nothing further, Meredith simply smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Lily, why is Joe so nice to me?¡± She asked suddenly.


    Even though Josiah insisted that Yena was not his first love and the one that he loved was her,


    Meredith knew that there was more to it.


    If he had no feelings for Yena, he would not have taken such good care of her, and neither would he go


    visit her at the hospital.


    She tried to make sense of the situation but she was still confused.


    Why would he be so nice to a mentally unstable and disfigured woman like herself?


    At that moment, Lily did not know what to say.


    She too did not know what made Josiah change so abruptly.


    Tosiah now adored Meredith to his bones.


    Lily guessed that it might be because of Nia.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, it¡®s because you¡®re his wife.


    Sir would of course be nice to you.¡± ¡°But I heard that our marriage was arranged to benefit both of our


    families¡® businesses.


    But the Leightons¡® reputation has been tarnished, wasn¡®t it?¡± ¡°Even so, you¡®d still have feelings for each


    other, right? People like you because you¡®re kind and sweet,¡± Lily added, pointing to the fish, ¡°and


    you¡®re good at cooking.¡±


    Meredith stared at Lily, wondering if she had memorized the answers.


    Her response was too formal.


    ***


    In a pub.


    Liam handed Josiah a ss and said, ¡°Mister Frank seemed eager.


    What¡®s your n?¡±


    ¡°There¡®s no n,¡± Josiah replied as he finished a full shot of whiskey in one go.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Liam was rather speechless by his response.


    ¡°Even if he can¡®t meet your expectations? You sure are picky, aren¡®t you?¡± ¡°You can work with him if


    you want to.¡± ¡°Me? I don¡®t get involved in estate property.¡± Josiah put down the ss in her hand and


    said, ¡°I¡®ll take my leave now.¡± ¡°This early?¡± Liam took a nce at his watch and added, ¡°It¡®s only nine


    pm.


    Are you determined to be a good husband now that you¡®re married?¡±


    Josiah arched his brow.


    ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± ¡°Whatever you think.¡± Liam shrugged his shoulders and asked, ¡°Right, how are


    things going at Feldenberg? Is there any¡­¡± ¡°Mister Josiah, Mister Liam, fancy seeing both of you


    here.¡± Quinley greeted both men in her sweet voice.


    ¡°Josiah, are you leaving soon?¡± She said to Josiah who was about to leave, ¡°What¡®s the rush? It¡®s been


    so long since we had a drink together.¡±


    Josiah leaned back on the couch.


    ¡°It¡®s been some time, Miss Quinley.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.


    I didn¡®t get to see you at Shelby¡®s dinner event the other day,¡± Quinley took a seat next to them, turned


    to Josiah, and asked, ¡°How is Meredith recently? I promised her that I¡®d go see her often but I can¡®t


    seem to find the time.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine.


    Meredith won¡®t be seeing any guests for the time being,¡± Josiah replied tly.


    ¡°Really? She seemed to be doing just fine the other day when I visited her.


    We even made cookies together.


    She would have been fine all the way if it wasn¡®t because of the paparazzi that showed up out of


    nowhere.¡± Quinley paused before adding, ¡°Mister Josiah, it would be good for Meredith to have friends


    by her side.¡±

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    ¡°I agree with her on this,¡± Liam added, ¡°Miss Meredith would especially need close friends like me to be


    around.¡±


    He then passed another ss to Josiah.


    ¡°So? Should I drop by and pay her a visit?¡±


    ¡°Forget it.


    I have no ns on introducing you to her again.¡±


    ¡°Why? I really want to meet her,¡± Liam whined, ¡°you¡®re not that narrow¨Cminded now, are you? I mean, I


    used to help her out, don¡®t you remember? She¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Josiah cut him off annoyedly, stood up


    from the couch, and said, ¡°I¡®m leaving now.


    Enjoy your night.¡±


    ¡°You heartless bastard,¡± Liam threw an empty beer can at him and said, ¡°guess what, the more you


    don¡®t want me to meet her, the more I want to go see her¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Josiah was already long gone.


    Quinley smiled at Liam, got onto her feet, and followed Josiah.


    She found Josiah in the parking lot.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, are you leaving now?¡± ¡°Yeah.


    What¡®s up?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡®s nothing.


    I thought of asking when it¡®ll be more convenient for you so that I can drop by to visit Meredith,¡± Quinley


    smiled and went on, ¡°I wanted to talk to her more at the party but she was badly surprised by Maeve.¡±


    ¡°Miss Quinley, I thought I¡®ve made it clear that Meredith will not be taking guests for now.¡± ¡°Not even


    me?¡± Quinley nodded disappointedly, ¡°Okay then.


    Perhaps some other time when she¡®s feeling better.¡± She said goodbye to Josiah but suddenly turned


    around and asked, ¡°You¡®re heading home, right? Do you mind giving me a ride?¡± Josiah wanted to


    reject her but Quinley nced over at one of the men who were in the bar, and she looked frightened.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, I¡­I¡®m a little scared.¡± Josiah followed her gaze and noticed a man who was staring at


    her.


    He then said, ¡°Come on in.


    Quinley immediately got into the car.


    In the car, Quinley quietly stole a nce at Josiah.


    With his eyes shut, Josiah had his back leaned against the car seat.


    The faint streetlights outside the windows were shining on his perfectly¨Csculptured face, entuating


    his distinctive facial features.


    This was the first time Quinley got to see him at such a close distance.


    It was also the first time that she was sharing a ride with Josiah.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She tried topose herself and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, thank you for agreeing to give me a ride.


    I appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t mention it.¡± Josiah kept his eyes shut.


    ¡°I knew that you weren¡®t as cold as what they say,¡± Quinley smiled and went on, ¡°if it weren¡®t for you, I


    wouldn¡®t be able to get away from that pervert at the bar earlier.¡±


    Josiah did not respond.


    He looked like he was slightly drunk.


    And a man who was drunk would easily give in to temptation.


    Quinley cleared her throat, reached into her bag, took out a perfume, and sprayed a little on her wrist.


    She then pulled up the hems of her skirt a little.


    Josiah did not show any response and Quinley got impatient.


    Because they were about to reach her house.


    Quinley guessed that Josiah was not doing anything because of the driver.


    When they drove past a drug store, Quinley said to the driver, ¡°Sir, could I ask you for a favor?¡± Walter


    was slightly startled.


    ¡°What is it, Miss Quinley?¡± ¡°Do you mind getting me a box of aspirin? I¡®m feeling a bit light¨Cheaded.¡±


    Walter took a look at Josiah through the rear¨Cview mirror.


    Upon seeing Josiah not saying anything, he pulled over to the side of the road.


    ¡°Give me a moment, Miss Quinley.¡°

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    ¡°While you¡®re at it, please get me a bottle of water too.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Walter then got down from the car.


    Quinley exhaled in relief.


    She turned to Josiah and said softly, ¡°Mister Josiah, I think you¡®re a bit drunk.


    You can take some aspirin.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, you¡®re even sweating.¡± Quinley leaned forward to him and ced her hand on his


    forehead.


    She then leaned herself into his arms.


    Josiah finally opened his eyes.


    With his brows furrowed together, he asked, ¡°Miss Quinley?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Ah, I am so sorry.


    I¡®m just a little drunk.¡± Quinley apologized as she straightened up her back but quickly dropped back


    into his arms.


    And she stayed in that position with no ns of getting back up.


    Even though Josiah was a little drunk, he could still guess what Quinley was up to.


    Calmly, he removed her hands on his chest and said, ¡°Miss Quinley, I can see that you¡®re really drunk.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I must be drunk,¡± Quinley looked at him dazedly and went on, ¡°and you look so good today.


    I really like it, no¡­I mean that I¡®ve always liked you.


    I¡®ve liked you for a long, long time.


    Josiah was aware that a lot of women were attracted to him.


    Josiah did not even bat his eyelid when Quinley leaned in closer, wanting to kiss him.


    He simply ced his finger on her lips to stop her.


    ¡°Didn¡®t you say that you were Meredith¡®s best friend and that you wanted to visit her? Can I assume


    that you were lying when you said that you wanted to see her, but really, you just wanted to see me?¡±


    Quinley froze.


    She did not expect Josiah to be able to resist her temptation.


    She felt anxious yet at the same time dissatisfied.


    Quinley continued to pretend as if she was drunk and leaned closer into his arms.


    ¡°Meredith? Isn¡®t she mentally unstable? And she¡®s even disfigured, right? She¡®s¡­¡±


    She did not realize that there was a cold tension growing in the air and continued, ¡°You don¡®t have to


    pretend in front of me.


    I know that you¡®re only nice to Meredith to maintain that good image of a husband.


    In fact, you don¡®t even have any feelings for her, am I right?¡± ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°Is that not the


    case?¡± Quinley went on, ¡°I know that Meredith was pretty and outstandingst time and I am nowhere


    close to her.


    But she¡®s lost everything now, hasn¡®t she? That face of hers, doesn¡®t it disgust you? I¡®m sure you don¡®t


    have any interest in her, right?¡±


    ¡°Who should I have an interest in? You?¡±


    Quinlev immediately sat up with her back straight, unting her voluptuous body figure.¡± Take a good


    look at me.


    Am I notparable to Meredith five years ago? Am I not better than Meredith now?¡±


    Josiah simply stared at her andughed.


    Quinley too smiled.


    ¡°I knew that you¡®re like the other men.


    Of course, looks matter to you as


    well.¡±


    She then leaned in closer to him again.


    But before her lips could even touch Josiah¡®s, the car door was opened and Quinley fell out of the car.


    With a loud thud, Quinleynded hard on the ground.


    Frozen on the ground, Quinley was aghast as she felt pain spreading all over her body.


    ¡°Are you sober now?¡± Josiah asked tly as he looked at her, who was sprawled pathetically on the


    ground.


    Quinley slowly came back to her senses.


    Picking up herself from the ground, she whined in pain.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, why did you suddenly open the door? It hurts¡­¡± ¡°How am I supposed to get you off my


    body if I don¡®t open the car door?¡±

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Quinley, it doesn¡®t matter if you were really drunk or you were faking it, but I am deeply


    disappointed by your performance tonight.


    It¡®s neither interesting nor exciting, it¡®s just boring.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josial, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Quinley,¡± Josiah cut her off and said bluntly, ¡°I need to correct you on one thing.


    Even if Meredith¡®s face is scarred, and even if she¡®s mentally unstable, she is still a hundred times


    better than you.¡±


    Quinley did not expect that she would be humiliated for offering herself to him.


    She knew how she would end up if she did what Maeve did back then ¨C insisting on him to leave


    Meredith and iming to be much better than Meredith.


    Hence she tampered down on her urge to defend herself.


    For the sake of not provoking Josiah further, Quinley decided to continue pretending to be drunk.


    Sitting on the ground, she held onto the car door and nodded her head frantically.


    ¡°You¡®re absolutely right, Mister Josiah¡­no matter how Meredith turns out to be, she is still the best.


    I am supposedly her best friend¡­how could I possibly have such negative thoughts?¡±


    She lifted her head and stared at the man in front of her.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Mister Josiah.


    I should have known better where I stand.


    It was presumptuous of me to think that you were only using Meredith and that I could be the one to


    rece her in your heart.


    ¡°I am really sorry.


    I promise that this will never happen again, I promise¡­


    Josiah loosened the tie around his neck frustratedly and bellowed at Walter who was looking at them,


    mouth and eyes wide open, ¡°What are you doing standing here? Get in and get the car started!¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, yes, Sir.¡± Walter was startled when he saw Josiah pushing Quinley out of the car violently.


    He jolted back to his senses at Josiah¡®s angry shouts.


    Stuffing the box of aspirin and water bottle to Quinley who looked scuffled, Walter removed her hands


    that were grabbing onto the car door.


    He then hurriedly got into the driver¡®s seat, started the engine, and drove away.


    It was until the car was out of her sight that Quinley slowly got herself off the ground.


    She was furious, of course, yet at the same time felt small.


    After all, Quinley too grew up receiving a lot of love and adoration from others.


    This was the first time that she made the first move to a guy but she ended up being left on the streets.


    It was, of course, humiliating for her.


    And Josiah was the only man who could do this to her,


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Quinley tried toe up with reasons as to why Josiah would reject her without any hesitation.


    The more she thought about it, the more she got enraged.


    She then reached for her phone and dialed Maeve¡®s number.


    After a while of driving, Walter asked carefully, ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Josiah replied tly.


    Walter suddenly did not know what to say.


    He simply murmured under his breath, ¡°I mean, why are all thesedies throwing themselves at you


    when there are so many other men out there?¡±


    Josiah did not say anything.


    Walter then added, ¡°But Sir, is it alright for us to leave Miss Quinley all by herself at the roadside?¡±


    ¡°Why should I care if anything happens to her?¡±


    Indeed, Josiah was the coldest and most ruthless person on earth.


    Walter finally stopped talking.


    As soon as the car pulled over at the mansion, Josiah got out of the car and strode up the stairs right


    away.

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    He walked into the bedroom to see Meredith who was scrolling on the inte using a tablet.


    He caught a glimpse of the keyword in the search bar and he realized that Meredith was trying to


    gather information about her past.


    ¡°You¡®re home, Joe,¡± Meredith pressed the tablet against her chest, looked at him and asked,¡± were you


    drinking? You reek of alcohol.¡±


    ¡°Mm, just a little.¡±


    Josiah sat down on the couch, lifted Meredith onto hisp, took the tablet from her hands, put it aside,


    and started kissing her.


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± He asked.


    Meredith felt confused again.


    His movements were so natural as if they were a happily married couple.


    Meredith wondered if Josiah¡®s love for her was real.


    But at the thought of Yena who wasying in the hospital bed, Meredith shook away her thoughts.


    ¡°Joe, there¡®s a strong perfume smell on you,¡± Meredith said, leaning into his arms.


    Josiah kissed the top of her head and said, ¡°I was seduced by a witch in the car earlier.


    That¡®s how I got the perfume smell on me.


    I¡®ll take a shower to get rid of it.¡± ¡°Witch? Who is it?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Someone that I know.


    She wanted to seduce me.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Josiah stared at her dazed face and said, ¡°Aren¡®t you angry that she¡®s trying to steal your husband?¡±


    ¡°She wants to steal you from me? of course I¡®ll be mad,¡± Meredith wrapped her arms around his


    shoulders and went on, ¡°Joe, you promised that you won¡®t get close with other women, and I too


    promised that I¡®ll do the same.¡± ¡°I did.


    And that is why I threw her out of the car.¡± ¡°Really? So you guys did not get intimate?¡± ¡°Of course not,


    but¡­¡±


    Josiah did not finish his sentence which got Meredith curious.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°But she had incited something in me and I need your help to put out the fire.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    With a dazed and confused look on her face, Meredith was clueless as to what he meant.


    It was when Josiah ced her hand on ¡®that part of his that Meredith finally realized what he meant.


    Even though she was mentally unstable, Josiah had been making love to her and Meredith knew that


    he would have his urges.


    It was as if when she lost her memories, she had also forgotten the feelings of embarrassment.


    She climbed onto his body and started to help him relieve his urges.


    Josiah thought that the Meredith right now was simr to the Meredith that he knew five years ago and


    it was her assertiveness that made him attracted to her.


    Josiah admitted that he was not some saint and he was trying hard to hold back his urges after being


    seduced by Quinley.


    He was d that he had someone at home to help him put out the ¡®fire¡® in him.


    Josiah immediately got into the mood and flipped Meredith over on the couch so that he was above


    her.


    Meredith was wide awake after reading the articles online but after being ¡®tormented by Josiah, she


    was knocked out immediately.


    Staring at Meredith who was all curled up in his arms, Josiah ced a gentle kiss on her forehead


    before heading into the shower.


    It was the weekend the next morning.


    Meredith had just woken up and vaguely heard Josiah conversing on the phone at the terrace.


    She turned around in bed and tried to make out what Josiah was discussing on the phone.


    She soon realized that Josiah was making ns for a vacation.


    Shortly after, Josiah ended the call and returned to the bedroom.


    ¡°You¡®re up?¡± Josiah¡®s expression softened as he walked toward her, leaned over and kissed her


    forehead.


    ¡°Morning.¡±


    ¡°Morning, Joe.¡± Meredith ced her hand on his face.


    From where he was standing, Meredith thought that Josiah looked more gorgeous and alluring than


    before.


    ¡°Joe, you look amazing.¡± Meredith could not help but praise him.

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    ¡°You really think so? Seems like you still like me?¡± Meredith, before she lost her memories, had lost all


    of her feelings for him.


    Not only did she resent him, she even nearly tried to kill him.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Meredith nodded, ¡°who wouldn¡®t like a good man like you? Now I know why the witch


    wants to snatch you away from me.¡± ¡°So you do remember what happenedst night.¡± ¡°Of course.¡±


    Meredith nodded.


    ¡°Was that why you were giving your bestst night?¡± Josiah chuckled.


    Meredith smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Well who do you think is better? Me or that witch?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­I¡®m not sure.¡±


    Meredith pursed her lips.


    It was obvious that she was not satisfied with the answer.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what I saidst night? I left that woman by the roadside.


    There is no way that I¡®dpare you to her.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Meredith pulled into a wide grin and went on, ¡°so you like me and not thatdy?¡± ¡°Of course,¡±


    Josiah pressed his lips against hers and added, ¡°let¡®s get ready and have breakfast together?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith nodded, wrapped her hands around his shoulders and said, ¡°wait, Joe.¡±


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± ¡°Are you going away for work again?¡± Meredith asked.


    Ever since she lost her memories, Meredith had gotten used to having him around and she was used


    to seeing him everyday.


    She did not like the feeling of not being able to see him.


    Josiah was rather pleased to know that Meredith was clingy with him.


    At least he knew that he was someone important to Meredith.


    ¡°Not really.


    But the resort developed by the Shelby Group is opening for business soon.


    They might need me there.¡± Josiah pinched his cheeks gently and added, ¡°But if you don¡®t want me to


    go, I can stay and have Wesley and Joseph go in my stead.¡± ¡°Is the resort far?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Not really.


    It¡®s in Durham City.¡± ¡°Is it fun?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s a resort by the sea.


    Should be fun.¡±


    ¡°Can I go with you?¡± Meredith asked with a look of expectancy on her face.


    ¡°Do you want to?¡± Josiah was slightly startled.


    Meredith nodded.


    ¡°Can I?¡°.


    Tosiah did not really want her to leave the house as everytime she left, something would happen.


    But upon seeing how Meredith looked excited and expectant, Josiah could not bring himself to reject


    her.


    ¡°Edith, the resort is already open for business and there will be quite a crowd.


    Will you be alright?¡± Meredith looked at him and replied, bitterly, ¡°Joe, you¡®re the one who¡®s worried,


    right? You don¡®t want anyone toe in contact with me because you don¡®t want me to be reminded of


    the past.


    I understand where you¡®reing from and I know that you¡®re only doing this for my sake.


    ¡°But, I don¡®t want to end up like a criminal, locked up in the house.


    I too want to be like the others, make friends like a normal person and spend my days like a normal


    person.¡± Josiah simply looked at her as he felt even more conflicted.


    He thought that Meredith would not be overthinking things as she was mentally unstable.


    But he was wrong.


    It was no wonder that she would secretly run to the hospital to visit Yena.


    Josiah was relieved that Meredith did not regain her memories, if not things would get risky.


    ¡°Do you really want to go?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡®ll go together.¡± Josiah agreed.


    ¡°Really?¡± Meredith pulled into a wide grin and kissed him on his cheeks.


    ¡°Thanks, Joe.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    You¡®re the best.¡±

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    osiah said, ¡°But I need you to promise me that you¡®d be well¨Cbehaved and you won¡®t run away as you


    did before.¡± ¡°Okay, I promise.¡±


    ¡°We¡®ll leave in a bit then.¡±


    ¡°Mm okay,¡± Meredith nodded happily and got up from the bed and asked, ¡°Joe, are we going to stay


    there? How many days will we be staying? Do I need to pack anything?¡± ¡°It¡®s up to you.¡± ¡°I want to


    spend a few nights there!¡± Meredith rushed into her walk¨Cin closet and started picking out clothes that


    she liked.


    ¡°I should pack several nice outfits!¡±


    Josiah walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind.


    Staring at the white dress in her hands, he said, ¡°It might get a little cold and the ocean breeze might


    be strong.


    This dress might be too thin for you.¡±


    ¡°I can wear a coat,¡± Meredith pulled out a knitted coat and said, ¡°this will do, right?¡±


    ¡°This one seems better.¡± Josiah picked out a khaki¨Ccolored trench coat.


    ¡°This should do a better job in keeping you warm.¡±.


    Meredith frowned.


    ¡°I don¡®t want this.


    This won¡®t go well with my white dress.¡±


    ¡°What about this one?¡± Josiah pointed to another dark¨Ccolored trench coat.


    ¡°But I still prefer this one.¡± Meredith insisted on wearing the knitted coat.


    Josiah had no other choice but to leave her be.


    Durham City was not located too far from the Shelby mansion.


    It took roughly an hour¡®s drive to reach.


    It was not crowded at the resort as it had just recently opened and Josiah had given orders to the


    servants to keep an eye on Meredith.


    Because Jenny had not been taking good care of Meredith, Josiah did not bring Jenny along for this


    trip but brought along two young servants instead.


    After settling down in the resort, Josiah got ready for a meeting.


    Before he left, he looked at Meredith who was on the balcony, and walked toward her.


    From what she remembered, this was the first time she was on a vacation and the first time she had


    seen such a picturesque scene.


    Meredith was in the middle of taking pictures.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Meredith, who wore a long white dress, looked especially like a fairy, glistening under the sun.


    ¡°Edith, I¡®m stepping out for a moment.


    Be good while I¡®m gone,¡± Josiah said to her.


    Meredith turned around and said to him, ¡°Are you going to the meeting?¡±


    ¡°Yes and I¡®ll be back within an hour.¡±


    ¡°If so, can I take a stroll by the beach?¡± Meredith pointed to the two servants and said, ¡°I¡®ll


    bring Yuna along.¡±


    Josiah hesitated and said, ¡°I¡®ll go with you once I¡®m back.


    You can get something to eat downstairs and take a stroll in the garden.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Meredith was disappointed.


    ¡°Why can¡®t I take a walk by the beach?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to go with you.¡± Josiah walked over to her, pulled her into a hug, and kissed her.


    ¡°What¡®s the point of going to the beach with Yuna? It¡®s not romantic at all.¡±


    Meredith turned to look at the ocean and thought that Josiah was right.


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll wait till youe back then.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s my girl,¡± Josiah kissed her forehead and added, ¡°my girl is the best.¡±


    Meredith pushed him away gently.


    ¡°Go on and get to your meeting.


    Come back to me as soon.


    as you¡®re done with the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Seems like I have to take back what I said.¡± Josiah chuckled and put his face close to Meredith.


    ¡°Give me a kiss before I go.¡±


    Meredith nted a kiss on his cheeks.


    It was only then Josiah was willing to go.


    After Josiah left, Meredith went downstairs to get some food to eat.

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    Yuna who was following Meredith closely noticed that Meredith could not decide on what to eat and


    asked politely,


    ¡°Ma¡®am, is there nothing that you would like to eat from here? Sir mentioned that we can have the


    kitchen cook up something else for you if you¡®d like.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not hungry.¡± Meredith noticed an iced tea shop opposite the street and said to Yuna,¡± Yuna, can I


    have some iced tea instead?¡±


    ¡°Iced tea? But Sir mentioned that you¡®d find it hard to sleep at night if you have iced tea.


    It¡®s not good for you either.¡± ¡°It¡®s okay.


    We can drink it and not let Josiah know.¡± Meredith then charged toward the iced tea shop


    ¡°But¡­mm, you¡®re not allowed to leave the resort.¡± Yuna caught up to her urgently.


    Meredith put a finger to her lips and made a hush signal and said, ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®ll be right back as


    soon as I get one iced tea.


    I won¡®t stay out for too long.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Yuna!¡± Meredith patted Yuna on her shoulders and assured her, ¡°Don¡®t worry.


    Joe is not here.


    So just do as I say.¡±


    Yuna was put in a very difficult position.


    But seeing how Meredith was determined to get the iced tea, Yuna had no other choice but to


    apany Meredith to the iced tea shop.


    The iced tea shop was a cozy cafe with a lot of drinks to choose from.


    Meredith chose an original iced tea and ordered a dessert for Yuna.


    They then sat at a table until their orders were served.


    As soon as their iced tea and dessert were served, Yuna immediately wanted to leave the shop with


    Meredith.


    Because they were in a rush, Meredith nearly bumped into ady who was entering the shop.


    She stood aside to make room.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine.¡± Thedy too stood aside to make room.


    Thedy suddenly let out a soft gasp as she called out to Meredith, ¡°Mrs.


    Shelby?¡±


    Meredith looked at thedy with a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    Thedy smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°I must say that you have a good memory.


    Sorry to bring this up again but I was the one who identally bumped into you the other day at the


    dinner party.


    ¡°Ah, I see,¡± Meredith shrugged, ¡°don¡®t worry about it.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It¡®s nothing serious anyway.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs.Shelby,¡±


    Sharon was staring at Meredith, looking a bit hesitant as she went on, ¡°there¡®s something that I¡®m not


    sure if I¡­¡±


    ¡°My apologies, Miss,¡± Yuna immediately interrupted Sharon, ¡°Ma¡®am is feeling a bit tired and we need


    to head back soon.


    Please excuse us.¡±


    Yuna then said to Meredith, ¡°Ma¡®am, we should get going now.


    The dessert and drinks won¡®t taste as nice if we don¡®t finish them soon.¡±


    Josiah had given orders and reminded Yuna and the rest of the servants to keep an eye on Meredith so


    that she would not be in contact with people, especially with people that she knew previously


    Meredith ignored Yuna, looked at Sharon, and asked, ¡°What is it that you wanted to tell me?¡±


    Sharon caught a glimpse of Yuna¡®s expression and quickly swallowed down the words that she wanted


    to tell Meredith.


    Sharon pulled into a wide grin and corrected herself, ¡°Oh, it¡®s nothing.


    I just wanted to say that you are one of the kindest people that I¡®ve ever met.


    Thank you for taking my side the other night.¡±


    Meredith was expecting that Sharon would tell her about her past, just like how Maeve did.


    Meredith was slightly disappointed.


    ¡°It¡®s really nothing.


    I¡®ll take my leave now.¡± ¡°Sure, see you around.¡±


    On their way back to the resort, Meredith was bothered by what Sharon was actually trying to tell her.


    Because Meredith desperately needed someone to tell her about her past.


    But for some reason, everyone around her was trying to keep her away from knowing about her past.


    While Meredith was sipping on the iced tea, Josiah had returned earlier than expected from his meeting

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    His face darkened a little at He sight of the cup of iced tea in her hands.


    ¡°Who bought the iced tea?¡±


    The two servants immediately lowered their heads to avoid Josiah¡®s sharp gaze.


    Neither of them dared to utter a word.


    Meredith turned around and stood up for them.¡± Joe, don¡®t be mad at them.


    I was the one who forced them to buy it for me.¡±


    Josiah¡®s expression softened a little.


    Sitting down next to her, he said, ¡°Didn¡®t I say not to drink so much of these sugary drinks? Why is it


    that you never listen to me?¡±


    ¡°But it tastes so good,¡± Meredith passed the iced tea to him, ¡°here, try it for yourself.¡±


    Josiah shook his head.


    ¡°I¡®ll pass. I don¡®t like iced tea.¡±


    ¡°Try it for me, hmm?¡± Meredith ced the straw closer to his lips and tried to convince him,¡± This shop


    is famous for their iced tea.


    It tastes really really delicious.¡±


    In the end, Josiah took a sip of the iced tea.


    ¡°So? How is it?¡± Meredith asked expectantly.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Josiah was not at all interested in drinks like this but for the sake of Meredith, he nodded and


    agreed with his wife.


    ¡°Told you so,¡± Meredith then urged him again, ¡°here, try more of this, Joe.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Josiah took another two sips and put down the cup on the table.


    ¡°There now. That¡®s enough tea for today.


    I¡®m worried that you won¡®t be able to sleep tonight.¡±


    Meredith pursed her lips and sulked, ¡°Coffee does the same to you too, isn¡®t it? And I see that


    you still drink coffee every day.¡±


    ¡°I need coffee to concentrate so that I can work better.¡±


    ¡°Coffee is not good for your health either.¡±


    ¡°You really want to finish the iced tea, don¡®t you?¡± Josiah smiled helplessly and put the cup back into


    her hands.


    ¡°Alright, drink it then.


    Don¡®teining to me if you can¡®t sleep at night.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I won¡®t.¡± Meredith took a sip of the iced tea and was back in a good mood.


    ¡°You¡®re so easy to please these days.


    ¡°Just one cup of iced tea and look at you, wearing that big smile on your face.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.


    I¡®m just happy to see you this way and I hope that it¡®ll be like this forever.¡± Josiah patted her on the top


    of her head.


    He hoped that Meredith would be able to stay happy and keep herself away from those feelings of


    resentment and hatred.


    ¡°Aren¡®t we supposed to take a stroll by the beach? Let¡®s go.¡± Josiah changed the subject. ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll eat first before going.¡±


    ¡°Okay, give me a moment then.¡± Meredith put down the cup of iced tea and walked into the room.


    She put on a sun hat and brought along a small basket with her.


    ¡°What¡®s the basket for?¡± Josiah was puzzled.


    ¡°I heard that there¡®ll be seashells on the beach.


    I want to collect some of the sea shells and try to catch a few crabs.¡± Even though Josiah found those


    childish, seeing how Meredith was excited, he agreed to her suggestions in the end.


    ¡°I¡®ll hold it for you.¡± He reached out and took the basket in his hand.


    It was not crowded at the beach.


    Meredith had her arms linked with Josiah¡®s as they strolled alongside the beach.


    Feeling the soft sand underneath her feet, Meredith felt at ease.


    Staring at her eyes which were full of smiles, Josiah thought that girls enjoy doing things like this.


    Meredith let go of his arms and ran toward a seashell that wasying amongst the sand.


    She picked it up and showed it to Josiah.


    ¡°Look at this, Joe.¡± Josiah took a look at the seashell and smiled.


    ¡°There are a lot prettier seashells in those shops right there.


    If you want, we could get some.¡± ¡°Really? Do they have a lot?¡±

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    ¡°Yeah, most of the seashells that they have been from the sea.


    That¡¯s why they have a lot more different types of seashells.¡±


    ¡®¡®But it¡®s different, isn¡®t it? Buying the seashells and picking them by ourselves?


    I only like the ones that I collected and¡­¡± Meredith raised her arm with the seashell in her hand and


    smiled while she said,


    ¡°and the ones that you pick for me.¡±


    Josiah too pulled into a smile.


    ¡°Alright.


    Forget about buying them, I¡®ll collect the seashells with you.¡±


    ¡°Make sure to keep your eyes wide open.¡± ¡°I¡®ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see one over there.¡± Meredith started running toward where the seashell was.


    The resort was facing the sea and even though Josiah and Meredith looked small from where Maeve


    was standing, she was able to spot both of them.


    Maeve, who was standing on the balcony in one of the rooms of the resort, had her hands gripped


    tightly around the railing of the balcony till her knuckles turned white.


    It was as if she wanted to tear the railing into pieces.


    Maeve resented the fact that Meredith was still the apple of Josiah¡®s eyes but she fell into the ruts in


    just one night.


    And of course, Maeve refused to ept the reality.


    Besides, she was able to earn some quick cash.


    Her phone started ringing.


    Taking a glimpse of the caller ID, Maeve immediately answered the call.


    ¡°Miss Quinley, I saw Josiah and Meredith.


    But I don¡®t think that they are only putting on a show as you imed.¡±


    ¡°How would you even know if they are putting on a show or not?¡± Quinleyughed, ¡°From how I see it,


    Josiah is simply putting on a show, bringing Meredith on a vacation together so that the paparazzi


    could take pictures of them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? You can keep thinking that way if that makes you feel better.¡±


    ¡°Maeve, what are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Transfer five million dors to my ount and I¡®ll tell you what¡®s my n.¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡±


    ¡°Miss Quinley, let¡®s rewind, should we? You¡®re nning to use me to get rid of Meredith so that you can


    have Josiah to yourself, am I right?¡± Maeve scoffed and went on, ¡°But how do you expect Josiah to fall


    for you ¨C someone who is both arrogant and ignorant? Don¡®t you think that you need to spend some


    money to make your dreame true?¡± Quinley was choking with rage.


    ¡°Oh Maeve, please.


    The pot is calling the kettle ck.


    Don¡®t tell me that you don¡®t feel the same for Josiah too.¡±


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t admire such an extraordinary man like Josiah? Of course, I admire him too.


    But


    I am not as arrogant and ambitious as you.¡±


    TU


    ¡°Pft, you know no one is going to believe what you say, right?¡± ¡°Whatever you think.


    But you¡®re on your own if I don¡®t get the money by the end of today.¡± ¡°Didn¡®t I just transfer you one


    millionst night? And you¡®re asking for five million now? Do you think that I¡®m your ATM?¡± Quinley


    seethed.


    Quinley did not expect that Maeve would be this greedy.


    ¡°Miss Quinley, let me kindly remind you that I only ended up where I am today because of you, ¡°Maeve


    hissed, ¡°and one more thing, even if you give me another five million, I will never forgive you.¡± Quinley


    felt rather guilty.


    But at the thought that they already had bad blood, Quinley shook off the remaining guilt that she felt


    for Maeve.


    ¡°I¡®ll transfer it to you when you get rid of Meredith.¡±


    ¡°I want it now.¡±


    Even if she was in the ruts, Maeve thought that at least she was able to squeeze money out of Quinley.


    Both ill¨Cintentioned women were actually on the same frequency.


    To provoke Quinley, Maeve purposely sent a video of Josiah and Meredith who was on the beach


    collecting seashells to her.


    Indeed, Quinley could not stand it and immediately send a message to Maeve.


    (I will make the transfer tomorrow.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    But this will be thatst time.] Maeve read the message and suddenly realized thatpared to


    Meredith, Quinley was way more despicable.


    Maeve then replied, [Fret not.


    I will not let you nor Meredith off the hook that easily.)

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    Irritation pricked at Quinley so she replied, (Jokes.


    What can someone like you who is in the ruts do anything to me?


    Take my advice, won¡®t you? Get the job done, take my money, and go enjoy your life.


    After picking up several seashells, Meredith sat down on a rock to take a break.


    She patted the space next to her, signaling Josiah to sit down next to her.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, aren¡®t you a little too weak?¡± Josiah sat down next to her and added, ¡°You should do


    more exercises.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡®d need to let me go out of the house for me to do that.¡± Meredith¡®s words pricked at Josiah


    as he felt a wave of guilt crashing into him.


    ¡°Edith, you know I¡®m only trying to protect you.¡±


    ¡°I know, Joe.¡± She leaned in closer to him and kissed him on the cheeks.


    She then started admiring the seashell collection in her basket.


    Seeing how she was careful with the seashells, Josiah was confused.


    ¡°Are you nning to keep them all?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.


    I want to pick some of the prettiest ones to make a bracelet,¡± Meredith put a seashell on her hand and


    showed it to Josiah, asking, ¡°what do you think about this one? Do you think it¡®s pretty?¡± ¡°It¡®s nice.¡± ¡°IBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    want to string them together into a bracelet.¡± ¡°I saw a shop earlier that offers this service.


    I¡®ll bring you thereter,¡± said Josiah.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As time went by, the temperature at the beach started to drop gradually.


    Josiah removed his trench coat and put it over Meredith¡®s shoulders.


    He then took her hands in his and said,¡± Let¡®s go now.


    It¡®s time to head in.¡± Meredith took a nce at the navy¨Ccolored trench coat on her, frowned and


    comined, ¡°It¡®s ugly.


    I don¡®t want to wear it.¡± ¡°Keep it on.


    I don¡®t want you to catch a cold.¡± ¡°I won¡®t.


    And I don¡®t feel cold at all.¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, do you still want to stay here at the resort? If so, then keep the coat on.¡± Josiah


    ced a kiss on her pouty lips.


    ¡°You can¡®t stay here if you catch a cold.¡±


    It was only then did Meredith give in.


    ¡°Come on now.


    Let¡®s go make the bracelets.¡± Josiah pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°I want to make two of them.¡±


    ¡°You can make three if you want.¡±


    It was when they arrived at the essory shop that Josiah realized why Meredith wanted to make two


    of the bracelets.


    Staring at the bracelet on his wrist, Josiah cleared his throat awkwardly, ¡°Edith, can I not wear this?


    People are going tough at me.¡±


    ¡°Who¡®s going tough at you?¡± Meredithi adjusted the bracelet around his wrist and scanned their


    surroundings.


    ¡°See, no one isughing at you.¡±


    People were simply staring at them with looks of admiration and jealousy.


    To the rest, it was a lovely and heart¨Cwarming scene, especially when Josiah was so good looking


    ¡°There now.¡± Meredith raised his hand and asked, ¡°So? It¡®s as pretty as mine, right?¡± Josiah looked at


    his wrist then at Meredith¡®s, nodded and said, ¡°Mm, it¡®s nice.¡± ¡°Let¡®s keep it on our wrists, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Josiah responded.


    Under the numerous jealous stares, Josiah and Meredith left the shop, hand in hand.


    At night, Meredith was admiring the bracelets.


    The more she looked at them, the more she liked them.


    Josiah had just gotten out of the shower.


    Seeing how she was still staring at the bracelets, he asked, puzzled, ¡°Do you like them that much?¡± ¡°Of


    course,¡± Meredith nodded and exined, ¡°we picked out the seashells together.


    Of course I¡®d love them.¡± ¡°Make sure to keep them nicely then.¡± Josiah got into bed, leaned against the


    headboard and patted the space next to him.


    ¡°Let¡®s go to bed, shall we? It¡®s gettingte.¡± Without even looking at him, Meredith answered, ¡°I¡®m not


    sleepy yet.


    You can sleep first.¡± ¡°You¡®re not sleepy? But it¡®s already sote.


    You didn¡®t even take a nap at noon.¡± ¡°But I¡®m not sleepy.¡±

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    Josiah got down from the bed, walked over to her, and said, ¡°That was why I didn¡®t allow you to drink


    that tea earlier.


    Look at you, not feeling sleepy at all.¡±


    He picked her up in his arms and ced her down on the bed.


    ¡°Try to get some sleep even if you¡®re not feeling sleepy.¡± Meredith replied with a soft grunt.


    ¡°Give me the bracelets.¡± Josiah reached out his hand to her.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°So that I can put them on the desk.¡±


    Meredith handed the bracelets to him.


    Even without the bracelets, Meredith still did not feel sleepy.


    She was turning around in his arms.


    Josiah, on the other hand, was feeling rather sleepy as he had spent an entire evening collecting


    seashells with her.


    Josiah fell asleep shortly after.


    Meredith was bored so she turned to the other side of the bed and stared at the view outside the


    windows.


    It was dark outside but the lights from the light tower lit up the sea.


    The scenery was like a painting


    ¡°It¡®s so pretty¡­¡± Meredith murmured softly under her breath.


    Looking over at Josiah who was already asleep, sheined, ¡°What a waste, you¡®re missing out on


    such a beautiful night scene.¡±


    Meredith then shut her eyes, trying to go to sleep.


    But she just did not feel sleepy.


    So she started ¡®harassing¡® the man sleeping next to her.


    Poking Josiah¡®s cheeks with her fingers, she called out to him softly, ¡°Joe, wake up.


    Talk to me, will you?¡±


    Josiah was in the middle of sleeping.


    He turned to the other side when Meredith started¡® harassing¡® him.


    Meredith did not give up and continued calling out to him, ¡°Joe? Joe, wake up.¡± When he turned in the


    bed, his night robe came loose slightly, revealing his chest.


    The scar on his chest caught Meredith¡®s attention.


    She traced her fingers along the scar.


    There were two scars and they were close to each other.


    She had seen the scars before but she did not think much about it,


    Meredith was suddenly reminded of what she read online, about how she and Josiah had a love ¨Chate


    rtionship.


    She wondered if the scars had anything to do with her.


    This was also the first time she was curious about how Josiah ended up with these scars.


    Just when she was lost in her own thoughts, her hand was grabbed by Josiah.


    Meredith was slightly stunned.


    At the sight that Josiah was now awake, she pulled into a smile, ¡°You¡®re awake, Joe?¡°.


    Josiah pulled her in closer to him, grabbed her chin, and stared at her intently.


    ¡°You don¡®t feel like sleeping, do you? If that¡®s the case, let¡®s do it then.¡±


    ¡°Do what?¡± Meredith looked dazed.


    ¡°Make love.¡±


    With a tug, Josiah was now on top of her, staring down at her.


    ¡°You insisted on drinking tea when I didn¡®t allow you to do so.


    And now you¡®re harassing me when you can¡®t sleep, hmm?¡± ¡°It¡®s not like that,¡± Meredith shook her head


    as she traced her fingers across the scars on his chest, and asked, ¡°Joe, I¡®m a bit curious as to how


    you got these scars.


    They look painful.¡± Josiah looked at the scar he got from the stab wound and glossed over it, ¡°It¡®s


    nothing.


    I got it when I was younger.¡±


    ¡°But how?¡±


    ¡°Knives.¡±


    Meredith inhaled sharply, ¡°It must be really painful then.


    You should¡®ve been more careful, Joe.¡±


    ¡°It was a careless mistake,¡± He added.


    ¡°But,¡± Meredith studied the scars carefully and added, ¡°why are there two scars then? Seems to me


    that you got these scars at a different time.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She pointed to one of the scars and said, ¡°It seems like you got this one first.¡± She then pointed to the


    second scar.


    ¡°This one seems recent.¡± Frowning, she asked, ¡°How could it be that you got injured at the same


    ce?¡±

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    Chapter 380


    The tips of her fingers were slightly cold as they moved up and down his chest. Inhaling sharply, a fire


    lit up in Josiah¡¯s chest as he was provoked. Sighing softly, he said, ¡°Yeah, I am that careless. I didn¡¯t


    learn my lesson when I was injured the first time and that was why I was hurt the second time.


    ISE


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, are we done now?¡± His voice turned hoarse and low. But Meredith¡¯s thoughts still lingered


    around how Josiah ended up with the scars. She then said solemnly, ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll be careful


    next time. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt again.


    ¡°Mm, I promise.¡± He then pulled her hand away that was on his chest, put it to his lips, and kissed


    them. ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t be that stupid next time¡­¡± He would not hurt her anymore. He would not


    let her hate and despise him to the point that she wanted to stab him.


    Again and again. ¡°That¡¯s my man,¡± Meredith smiled. Josiah pressed his lips against hers. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s


    start then.¡± Even though Meredith was not sleepy, she did not feel like doing it.


    They had been going at it every night and Meredith was a little tired. ¡°Why?¡± Meredith was confused.


    ¡°Joe, don¡¯t you get tired from doing it every night?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t feel sleepy,¡± Josiah said as he


    tried to get her into the mood, ¡°you¡¯ll get sleepy once you feel tired.¡± In the end, Meredith gave in to his


    provocation easily.


    Even though they were going at it every night, she was happy. And she enjoyed doing it with him.


    Indeed, the n worked. After an hour, Josiah looked at Meredith who was in his arms and could not


    keep her eyes open. He leaned into her ear and teased, ¡°Edith, didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t sleepy?


    I thought you wanted to talk?¡± Meredith pushed away his face and grumbled, ¡°Nah. I want to sleep


    now.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m wide awake now.¡±


    ¡°Joe, stop it¡­¡±


    Josiah could not help but burst intoughter. She was the one who woke him up earlier, and now their


    roles had changed. But he could not bring himself to annoy her. He simply kissed her forehead andBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    whispered,¡± Goodnight. Tomorrow is a brand new day.¡± He hoped that she would never get back her


    memories.


    Forever


    Meredith slept in the next day. When she woke up, she felt slightly ufortable in the unfamiliar


    surroundings. But at the smell of the sea, Meredith realized that she was having a vacation at the


    resort. She turned to look at Josiah to find that he was not in bed. Josiah had always woken up earlier


    than her.


    ¡°Joe¡­¡± She called out to him but did not get any response from him. She reached for her phone and


    called him. Her call was answered very quickly. On the other end of the call was a gentle voice asking,


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Mm, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m making breakfast downstairs. Come down when you¡¯re


    ready.¡± ¡°You¡¯re preparing breakfast?¡± Meredith found it a bit hard to believe.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not as good as you.¡± Josiah sounded a bit busy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you in a


    bit. The toasts are going to get burnt.¡± Meredith could not help but slip out a chuckle.


    After ending the call, Meredith did not head downstairs right away. She got off the bed and pulled open


    the curtains.


    The vast and open sea underneath the clear blue skies weed her. It was a breathtaking scene.


    Closing her eyes, Meredith tried to feel the ocean breeze and warm sunlight on her face. Almost


    immediately, she felt at ease and at peace. After enjoying her time on the terrace, Meredith took a


    shower before heading downstairs.

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    Chapter 381 Josiah made breakfast.


    cing two breakfast trays on the table, he decorated them with a few flower petals.


    ¡°Try it.¡± He made an openly inviting gesture at her. Meredith picked up the petals with her fingers. She


    chuckled and said, ¡°Joe, how could you be so cruel in destroying the flowers. They are ruined that


    way.¡±


    Josiah looked at Meredith¡¯s pitiful gaze. He could not help but be amused. That flower was very


    common and was blooming all over the resort. He merely picked a few petals.


    His wife was too kindhearted.


    Josiah ced his hands on the table, leaned in, and kissed her on the lips. ¡°I could only sacrifice them


    to make you happy. Go on. Try some and see how it tastes.¡± He nudged a piece of bacon to her lips.


    Meredith opened her mouth and ate the piece of bacon. She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Josiah has already tried it a moment ago. It was a little salty.


    However, Meredith continued nodding. ¡°Whatever you make will be great, Joe.¡± Just like how he always


    said that whatever she cooked up would be tasty.


    Josiah was encouraged. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so supportive, Mrs. Shelby, I¡¯ll try


    again next time. I¡¯ll improve my cooking.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to eat my breakfast?¡±


    ¡°No. I just think¡­¡± Meredith thought for a while before saying, ¡°I just think that you¡¯re busy working,


    Joe. It¡¯s great enough that you return home every day to spend time with me. You don¡¯t need to waste


    time making food for me.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°I should still make food for you, Joe.¡± Josiah


    could only give in to her, seeing her insistence on this matter. He returned to his seat when he heard


    her mutter softly, ¡°Actually, I want to go to work too.¡±


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Josiah looked up at her.


    ¡°I said, I want to go to work too. I want to have friends as well.¡±


    Josiah was speechless. Seeing the eagerness in her eyes, he did not know what to say.


    With her current mental condition, she could barely live independently, let alone go to work.


    Of course, even if her mental condition was not the problem, he would not want her to show herself in


    public in case she bumped into people that she knew from the past and started to reineinber about the


    traurnatic incidents.


    Once the idea of work arose in her, it was hard to suppress it. Meredith mustered up her courage and


    looked at Josiah seriously. ¡°Joe, I really want to work.


    Can I?¡±


    ¡°Edith¡­¡± Josiah said gently, ¡°Do you know how tough it is to work? Also, we are not short of money.


    Why do you want to work?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to just stay at home and y with Snowie every day.


    It gets boring.¡± ¡°But have you thought of what you could work as?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith has never thought


    about what she could do. She asked curiously, ¡°Joe, what did I use to work as in the past?¡± Five years


    ago, she was still studying. Later, to raise Nia, her main job was as a doctor in a hospital. She has also


    done all sorts of part-time work such as being a club hostess. ¡°You used to teach others the piano. Can


    you still y it?¡± Josiah said something that was most unlikely to happen.


    ¡°I can¡­try?¡±


    Meredith walked over to the piano by the window wall. She sat down on the piano bench and


    uncovered the piano. She ced her fingers on the keys and elegant music instantly flowed from her.


    Josiah¡¯s gaze darkened.


    Although she seemed to have lost her memories, some of her memories are still very deeply


    embedded in her.


    After ying a passage, Meredith stood up and smiled at him. ¡°Joe, I can. Does that mean I can teach


    little children piano?¡±.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    Chapter 382


    Josiah coughed dryly and said, ¡°Then¡­I¡¯ll see if there are any vacancies for piano teachers.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Meredith was instantly delighted. ¡°Can I really go to work and not stay at home every


    day?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah could not bear to refuse her, so he agreed to it.


    He was going to agree and let her be happy for a while. After all, she kept changing her mind daily.


    Maybe she might change her mind the next day.


    Meredith happily fed him. ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re the best. This is for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah epted her food. ¡°You have some too.¡±


    They started feeding each other.


    After breakfast, Josiah apanied Meredith to the beach.


    Meredith suddenly pointed at the yacht and asked, ¡°Joe, can I sit on a boat?¡±


    ¡°Of course, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of getting seasick.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Then, let me arrange it.¡± Josiah picked up his phone and made a call. After hanging up, he held her


    hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the small dock in front.¡±


    Meredith happily followed him. She was wearing the bracelet made of shells that she did the night


    before on her wrist. Josiah had one on him too.


    Although he found it ugly, he was willing to wear it as long as she was happy.


    Under the warm sunlight, the seashell bracelets did not look too striking.


    By the time they reached the docks, the yacht was ready.


    A person that looked like the manager politely asked Josiah if he was going to drive the boat himself or


    get someone to do it.


    Josiah looked at Meredith and said, ¡°Let someone do it.¡± He was worried that Meredith would fall into


    the sea.


    The yacht flew by on the sea. Meredith opened her arms, weing the breeze openly. She was as


    delighted as a child.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Josiah looked at her being happy and curious. He could not help but say, ¡°Edith, you used to go out to


    the sea a lot back then too.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Is that so?¡± Meredith was curious. ¡°I have been out to the sea many times?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sometimes with friends, or attending a wedding or a party.¡±


    ¡°You can have weddings and parties on a yacht? It must be fun.¡± Meredith looked envious.


    ¡°You can do it in the future too.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah has thought about it. ¡°Once you get better, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith thought for a while. ¡°But we have already had our wedding, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, once I get better, I want a birthday party on the yacht.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah nodded.


    Meredith was silent for a few seconds. She suddenly asked, ¡°But, am I sick?¡± Josiah was speechless.


    She touched her own face. ¡°I¡¯m just a little ugly and have forgotten about many things. How am I sick?¡±


    Josiah nodded. He pulled her in his arms. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re not sick, Edith. You¡¯re just right this way.¡± ¡°I


    knew it. I¡¯m not sick.¡± Meredith was finally satisfied.

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    Chapter 383


    Meredith suddenly pointed at the outside of the cabin. ¡°Joe, I want to go out and sit.¡±


    Josiah looked at where she was pointing. He subconsciously said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. Don¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous.¡± Meredith looked at the sea outside. She turned around to realize that his


    expressions were rather off. She measured him up as if she had found out a secret about him.


    ¡°Joe, are you afraid?¡±


    Josiah denied it. ¡°No. I¡¯m a man.¡±


    ¡°Yes. How could you be afraid of the water? I¡¯m not afraid at all.¡± Meredith bent down and headed out


    to the deck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± Josiah immediately followed her. ¡°Edith, why don¡¯t we head out after the yacht docks.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t fall.¡±


    Josiah immediately got the captain to stop the yacht before following Meredith out. He nned to pull


    her back.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s nice here! Joe,e quick!¡± Meredith waved at Josiah.


    Josiah had been afraid of the water since young, but he did not dare to tell her. No one knew about


    this.


    He was right in the middle of the sea. The turquoise sea was like a terrifying human-eating creature


    waving at him.


    He started to get dizzy. He did not know whether Meredith was afraid or not. He only knew that it was


    dangerous for her to stand on the deck. If she were to fall over, she would surely die.


    Josiah shook his head. He tried hard to get used to the dizziness. He reached his hand out to her.


    ¡°Edith, lend me your hand. I¡¯ll pull you over.¡±


    ¡°Joe, if you¡¯re afraid, then go in. I like it here,¡± Meredith said.


    How could Josiah just let her be outside on her own? He tried hard to head to her.


    The yacht slowly came to a halt. Thest moment before it stopped, the inertia made Josiah, who was


    already light-headed, fell back into the sea.


    Josiah was speechless. Cold seawater instantly enveloped him over his head.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He was bewildered. He instinctively tried to struggle. ¡°Help-¡°


    Meredith saw Josiah fall into the water. She was frightened too. She did not think much but directly


    jumped down to where he was.


    ¡°Joe, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to save you!¡± She leaned over to him and pulled him out of the water with


    much difficulty.


    Josiah, who was afraid of water, was scared out of his wits. He has lost all his usual elegance and


    smart cornposure. He yelled and struggled in fear.


    It was not until Meredith pulled him out of the water and into her arms only did he calm down a little.


    Being pulled out of the water into someone¡¯s arms felt familiar yet distant to him.. It was something that


    happened to him before. It was also a scene that he could never forget. Only thest time he was


    rescued from the water was by Yena, not Meredith. Meredith held onto the edge of the yacht with one


    hand while hugging Josiah, who was hugging onto her tightly like a ko bear. She could not help but


    chuckle, ¡°Joe, you still say that you¡¯re not afraid of the water?¡± Josiah choked on some water. His gaze


    was blurry, but he saw herughing. He could not help but get curious. ¡°How¡­do you know how to


    swim?¡± Meredith found it strange too. ¡°Hmm? Turns out, I know how to swim.¡±


    Josiah was speechless. The captain heard themotion and rushed over to see them both in the


    water. He quickly threw a rope with a buoy to them.


    Once they were back on the deck, Josiah instantly slumped to the ground. Seeing how wretched he


    was looking, Meredith smiled widely. She pointed at his wet clothes while saying, ¡°Joe, you look


    adorable! Just like Snowie after a shower!¡± Meredith lowered her gaze and looked at him again. She


    could not help but smile widely. ¡°You look so adorable. ¡°Joe, do you know what you look like?¡±

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    Chapter 384 Meredith leaned in. Then, she showed him a terrified expression. ¡°Just like that. Isn¡¯t it


    funny?


    Meredith¡¯sughter washed Josiah¡¯s fear away.


    Josiah grabbed her by the wrist and pinned her down on the deck. ¡°Mrs. Shelby, have you had


    enough? If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll just have to punish you.¡±


    Meredith immediately shut up.


    The next second, she could not help but snicker.


    Josiah did what he said he would do. He kissed her on the lips, fiercely.


    The captain brought dry towels out for them. When he saw them kissing, he felt a little awkward. He


    ced the towels down and returned to the front.


    When Meredith saw the captain, she pushed Josiah away. ¡°Joe, don¡¯t fool around. There are people


    here.¡± ¡°Are you still going tough at me?¡± Josiah pecked at her lips.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Josiah let her go, but it was only his lips. He was still on top of her. He measured her wet face.¡± Edith,


    since when did you learn how to swim? I remembered that you don¡¯t know how to swim.


    Meredith was even more lost than him. She shook her head. ¡°Joe, you¡¯re asking me about this?


    Josiah was speechless. He remembered that she had lost her memories. He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I


    shouldn¡¯t have asked you.¡±


    ¡°So, when did I learn how to swim?¡± Meredith asked him instead.


    Josiah thought for a while and shook his head. ¡°Anyway, before you were twelve years old, you surely


    did not know how to swim.¡±


    ¡°How could you be so sure?¡± ¡°Because¡­you were once frightened by someone who fell into the water


    and passed out. You also passed out for a few days.¡± Josiah thought back to the distant memories.


    Meredith looked at him with widened eyes in disbelief. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m not that weak.¡±


    ¡°Yes I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that weak either.¡± Josiah looked at her, his gaze gradually darkening He gently


    wiped away the water on her face.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Edith, you didn¡¯t even know if you could swim or not, why did you still jump in and save me? Won¡¯t you


    be afraid that you¡¯ll drown?¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking that much.¡±


    ¡°How could you just jump into the water without thinking?¡± ¡°I only know that I can¡¯t live without you, so I


    had to save you,¡± Meredith said honestly


    That was the only thing that she was thinking about back then, so she jumped into the water


    immediately.


    ¡°How silly.¡± Josiah was moved. He swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°I¡¯m not silly,¡± Meredith retorted indignantly.


    Josiah grabbed the dry towel and pulled her up from the deck. He wiped her hair while saying,¡± It looks


    like we need to head back.¡±


    ¡°Why? I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡±


    ¡°The wind is getting bigger. Your clothes are wet. You will catch a cold.¡± Josiah held her chin and bit her


    lips. ¡°Who told you to jump into the sea so recklessly?¡±


    ¡°I was saving you.¡± Meredith thought about how wretched he looked a moment ago. She had the urge


    tough again, ¡°Someone was yelling for help in the sea just now!¡± Josiah pretended to be displeased.


    ¡°You need to forget about that.¡± ¡°Why should I? It¡¯s adorable.¡± Meredith smiled and said, ¡°I wonder how


    Yoseph and Wesley would think if they saw you like that. Will theyugh their heads off?¡±


    Josiah was speechless. He merely lost hisposure. Did that bring her that much pleasure? If that


    was the case¡­so be it.

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    Chapter 385 ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Josiah continued wiping her hair. At the same time, he


    instructed the captain to head back.


    After Meredith¡¯s hair and clothes were half-dry, she took another dry towel and ced it on his head.


    ¡°Joe, sit. It¡¯s my turn to help you dry off.¡±


    Josiah obediently sat down and let her wipe his hair.


    When his hair was almost dried, he resumed the handsome and attractive Josiah. When Meredith was


    wiping him dry, she noticed the seashell bracelet on his wrist and realized that hers was gone.


    She immediately said anxiously, ¡°My seashell bracelet is gone. Joe, get the captain to turn around back


    to that ce.¡±


    Josiah looked at her bare wrist.


    Meredith urged and said, ¡°Quickly, get the captain to turn around. It will be lost soon.¡±


    Josiah sighed helplessly. He pulled her to sit next to him. ¡°It¡¯s pointless returning. We won¡¯t be able to


    find it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, we can¡¯t find the exact location just now. Also, even if we could go back to the previous


    location, the bracelet has sunk to the bottom of the ocean. We won¡¯t be able to get it back.¡±


    ¡°But, my bracelet¡­ I want it.¡± Meredith was anxious. ¡°The bracelet is made of the shells that we picked


    together. It means a lot to me. I must get it back.¡±


    Josiah knew how important the bracelet was to her, but there was indeed no way of getting it back


    If it was possible, of course, he was willing to return with her. Even if it meant drowning once more.


    ¡°Edith, listen to me.¡± Seeing how she was getting agitated, Josiah immediately pulled her in his arms


    andforted her, saying in her ears, ¡°There are shells everywhere. I¡¯ll go shell picking with you again.


    Then you¡¯ll make two bracelets again, okay?¡± ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯ll go pick shells with me again?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, you better not lie to me.¡±


    Josiah nodded. He sighed and said, ¡°Edith, actually, as long as we are together, we could do as many


    seashell bracelets as you want. If we lose it, we¡¯ll just head to the beach to pick some seashells up to


    make a bracelet again. What do you say?¡± Meredith thought for a while before nodding. ¡°It makes


    sense.¡±


    ¡°So, as long as you never leave me, everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Why would I leave you?¡± Meredith left his arms in confusion. She looked at him,


    Josiah was a little sheepish. He said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡±


    ¡°Joe, don¡¯t worry. I will never leave you. I will always be with you, to protect you.¡± Meredith hugged him.


    ¡°Just like when you fell in the water.¡±


    Thinking about how he was pulled out of the water into her arms, Josiah was incredibly moved. He


    said, ¡°Hmm. Remember to protect me.¡±


    They returned to the hotel to take a shower and change into clean clothes. Josiah got lunch to be sent


    up to them. They had lunch before he carried Meredith to the bed to have a nap


    He barely had any sleep the night before, being disturbed by her


    They slept all the way until the afternoon. When Josiah opened his eyes, Meredith had already


    changed her clothes. She was wearing a hat as she was seated next to him.


    ¡°Edith, when did you get up?¡± Josiah reached out to pat her head.


    She avoided his pat because she was afraid that he would mess with her hat ¡°Joe, if you were still not


    going to wake up, I was going to wake you up.¡± Meredith bent down next to him and said, ¡°You


    promised to go picking shells with me in the afternoon to make another bracelet. How could you lie to


    me?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    ¡°I did not lie to you.¡± Josiah looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s only four. There is still time.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re running out of time!¡± Meredith reached her hand out to pull him up, yet she was pulled into bed


    by him. Then, he got on top of her.


    ¡°My hat!¡± Meredith hit his arm. ¡°My hat has been ttened by you!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just get a new one.¡± Josiah


    just got up. He was still a little groggy. His voice was seductively hoarse too. He held her down for a


    while to warm her up before letting her go. Meredith immediately got up from him. She smoothed her


    ttened hat while she huffed,¡± You¡¯re terrible. I spent so much time tying the bow, yet you ruined it.¡±


    Josiah got up and took the hat over. ¡°Let me have a look.¡±


    The bow on the hat was indeed a little crooked. Josiah untied it. He thought it was just a bow, it was


    something everyone knew how to tie. However, after fiddling with it for a long time, he realized that he


    did not know how to tie one.


    Seeing Meredith looking at his hand, Josiah coughed dryly. He had to brace himself and continued


    trying to tie it while saying, ¡°Maybe the ribbon is too slippery. I can¡¯t tie it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I did it just now.¡±


    ¡°Then, wait for a while. I¡¯ll look for a tutorial.¡± Josiah took the tablet to his table. He searched for a way


    to tie a bow. Then, he followed it step by step.


    After repeating it for the 20th time, Meredith was finally satisfied with it.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Josiah looked at her pout and smiled dotingly. ¡°If you¡¯re unsure about it, I can do it


    again.¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. It¡¯s getting dark soon. Let it be.¡± Meredith put the hat on with slight reluctance.


    ¡°Hold up.¡± Josiah pulled her back and adjusted the bow before saying, ¡°Alright. It looks good.¡± They


    seemed to have forgotten that they were going to the beach to collect seashells. No matter how pretty


    he did it, the beach breeze would still mess it up. Sure enough. The moment they stepped out of the


    mansion the bow was untied by the wind. ¡°See! I told you! Your tying is terrible!¡± Meredith looked at the


    swaying untied ribbon by the side of her face and grumbled. ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t tie it tight enough.¡± Josiah


    patiently stood in front of her and tied it for her again.


    This time, he tied the bow tightly. It would finally note undone. Of course, the shape was far from


    eptable.


    To shift her attention, Josiah pointed at the beach nearby. ¡°Look, many kids are collecting shells. If you


    still don¡¯t go, they are going to collect them all.¡±


    Sure enough, Meredith did not care about the bow anymore. She ran over to the beach barefooted.


    A few parents brought their children to the beach to y. The parents were sitting on a rock chatting


    while the children were ying on their own. Meredith, who always liked children, soon mixed in with


    them. She yed with them, having


    great fun.


    Josiah, on the other hand, was left behind. Seeing Meredith ying with children so closely, he was


    actually jealous. The domineering chauvinism rose in him. He hoped that she belonged to him and only


    him. He hoped that she would only rely on him for the rest of her life. Even a group of random children


    could not take her away from him. However, seeing how happy she was, he could not bear to disturb


    her, so he could only stand by the side, watching her.


    ¡°Hello!¡± The parents of the children suddenly greeted him. Josiah never liked to deal with strangers.


    However, his wife was ying with their children, so he reluctantly responded to them in return. ¡°Is that


    girl your girlfriend?¡± The parents asked curiously.


    ¡°She is my wife.¡± ¡°Oh, she is pretty.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    Since Meredith was wearing a mask, the parents could not sceler face clearly. They only saw her


    beautiful huge eyes, fair skin, and slender ligure,


    Josial was not a chatly person, so he did not reply to them.


    Another old parent said, ¡°Your wife seems to like children a lot. Do you n to have any?¡±


    ¡°We already have children.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m sorry. Your wise sull has a great figure. I thought that she has not given birth before.¡±


    ¡°She has. Our child is already four years old.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then, it¡¯s as old as our child.¡± The parent continued asking, ¡°You two have such pood genes. Your


    child must be pood-looking. Is it a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°A girl.¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s already quite old and it¡¯s the


    weekend, why did you not take her out?¡± ¡°She¡¯s sick. She¡¯s currently staying in a hospital abroad.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The nosy parents were rather embarrassed to continue the conversation. They politely


    comforted him, ¡°Il¡¯s alright. It¡¯s normal for children to be sick. It will be fine.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm. It will be fine,¡± Josiah muttered. He did not know if he was answering the nosy parents or telling


    that to himself.


    He lowered his gaze. It darkened a little.


    At that moment, Meredith suddenly ran over. She ran over while taking off her hat. ¡°Joc, I don¡¯t want


    the bal anymore. Help me hold it.¡±


    Then, she stuffed her hat in his arms. Josiah epted the hat with one hand while catching her wrist


    with the other arm, pulling her back. ¡°What is it?¡± Meredith turned around in confusion.


    Josiah looked at hier rather helplessly. ¡°Mrs. Shelby, have you forgotten about your husband?¡±


    ¡°I have noi.¡± Meredith tiptoed and kissed him on the chin. ¡°Be good, hubby. I¡¯lle to be with you


    soon.¡±


    Then, she slipped away and went to y with the children once again. The parentsmented enviously,


    ¡°You two are such a cute couplc.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m envious.¡±


    Hearing what they said, Josiah smiled. Ile did like what they said.


    His doting caze bad always been on Meredith, following her everywliere Meredith was ying games


    with the children. The atinosphere there was extremely cheerful. Josiah suddenly remembered


    Meredith saying that she wanted to work that morning. Secing how good she was with the children,


    perhaps she would be more sulted working in a


    kindergarten? When the sun was almost setting, the children were finally taken away by their parents.


    Meredith also finally realized about her husband that she had forgotten. She smiled and ran over. She


    held his hand and said, ¡°Joc, let¡¯s go collect some seashells, it¡¯s getting dark soon.¡± ¡°Oh, so you do


    know it¡¯s getting dark soon.¡± He crossed his arms around his chest, pretending to be angry. ¡°I wanted to


    kiss you more before leaving, yet you said you wanted to head out to collect seashells. Look what


    happened?¡± Meredith was speechless. ¡°Here I thought that you don¡¯t want to collect seashells to make


    the bracelet anymore.¡± ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Meredith swung his arm. ¡°I just like children a lot. I can¡¯t help


    but y with the children in the water every time I see them.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t just leave your husband


    alone by the side.¡± ¡°Okay. I promise I won¡¯t do it again. Don¡¯t be angry please, hubby?¡±

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    Josiah sighed helplessly. He bent down and scrunched her wet skirt into a ball and wrung it dry. He got


    up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Joe, are you angry?¡± Meredith looked at him cautiously. ¡°If I am angry, what are


    you going to do about it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I will¡­¡± Meredith thought for a while before saying, ¡°kiss you?¡± Josiah liked kissing her the most. He


    also liked being kissed by her. ¡°Okay, you still have some awareness.¡± Josiah turned and faced the sea


    He closed his eyes.¡± Kiss me. If you kiss me, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    Meredith happily nodded. Then, she tiptocd and kissed him on the lips. She kissed him seriously and


    passionately. That was because she also liked kissing him.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Josiah was aroused by her kisses. He felt that if she were to continue kissing him that way, he might not


    be able to control himself and drag her back to the hotel.


    To fulfill her dreams of making a seashell bracelet, he had to pull himself off her. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Meredith licked her lips and said happily, ¡°So, are my kisses good?¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Josiah looked away He did not dare to look at her flirtatious face.


    ¡°Does that mean we can go collect seashells?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Awesome.¡± Meredith held his hand and happily walked ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go collect seashells. This


    time, I wanted to collect prettier tiny seashells.¡±


    The ones she collected thest time were too huce. It was ufortable wearing them.


    Josiah smiled and followed her.


    With Josiah by her side, Meredith finally collected small shells that she liked. She also managed to make


    them into two bracelets. She wore one and put one on Josiah¡¯s wrist. Then,she ced them side by


    side, smiled, and said, ¡°Joe, do you think it looks better than the previous one?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Josiah


    nodded. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°I like it a lot too.¡± Meredith happily hugged her arms around his neck. ¡°Joe, you cannot lose


    it. I won¡¯t lose mine again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Are you hungry


    already? Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m farnished.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I want seafood.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go have seafood.¡± There were seafood restaurants in the holiday vi. It was filled with


    assorted seafood too.


    When they got their order number, Josiah only realized that he had been married to Meredith for more


    than a year, yet he did not know what she liked to eat.


    When they were together, she was always trying to make good food for him. Trying to whet his appetite.


    Other than enjoying her body, he has never tried to understand her or grasp her likes and dislikes.


    To hide his terrible attitude, he almost ordered all of the seafood in the restaurant.


    Looking at the feast on the table, Meredith widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Joe, why did you order so much?


    How are we going to finish it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just eat whatever you like,¡± Josiah said nonchntly


    Meredith scanned around and pointed at the shrimps. ¡°I want that.¡±


    Then, she pointed at the crab and fish. ¡°Also, that and that!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll grab some for you.¡± Josiah first served her fish, before deshelling the crab and shrimp for her.


    While deshelling it for her, he secretly memorized what type of food she likes.


    Seeing Meredith eating in enjoyment, he could not help but ask, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith fed Josiah a piece of shrimp. ¡°Joe, have some.¡±

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    Chapter 389 ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah opened his mouth and epted the shrimp.


    It was Meredith¡¯s turn to ask, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±


    ¡°Not as good as the one you make,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°But I think this is better than mine.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Josiah thought for a while. ¡°Maybe because I deshelled it for you?¡±


    ¡°I think that must be it.¡± Meredith giggled.


    ¡°Try the dish with the scallops.¡± Joe ced a dish of cooked scallops in front of her. ¡°Use the spoon. Be


    careful of the shell.¡±


    Meredith said with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me if you¡¯re worried for me?¡±


    ¡°I can help you do it, but you have to learn how to eat it on your own. What if i¡¯m not by your side in the


    future?¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you be by my side, Joe?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­what if you are out with your friends?¡± Although he never


    thought of letting her leave his side. His heart aches at the thought of not being by her side. However,


    he could not continue imprisoning her. She would have her own circle of friends sooner orter.


    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t order this dish.¡± Meredith dug into the scallop. She was just about to eat it when she fed


    Josiah instead. ¡°Joe, you have some first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah took a bile. He was not interested in seafood. He rarely had them. However, being with


    Meredith, whether he liked it or not, he would still have some.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good. You have some.¡±


    Meredith had already taken a bite. Slie nodded. ¡°Hmm. It is quite good.¡± She thought for a while before


    suddenly saying, ¡°Joe, I¡¯ll make a scallop pasta for you next time, alright?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to make scallop pasta?¡±


    ¡°I think I do.¡± She did not know if she knew how to or not, but she saw this dish on the menu a moment


    ago, so she wanted to try it. ¡°Okay. Then, I¡¯ll get Lily to prepare the ingredients for you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Meredith smiled happily. It seemed like no matter what she asked for, Joe would give in to her to try


    and satisfy her.


    The feeling poiled and doled on was amazing!


    It was only seven in the evening after dinner when they returned to the hotel Josiah got Meredith to


    watch tv in lier room while he went to the study room to deal with some urgent work


    Meredith waszing by the balcony, watching the night view while ying with her phone


    Her phone suddenly beeped. A message came through.


    Meredith tapped into the message and saw that it was from a foreign number (Miss Meredith, do you


    want to know about your past? I can tell you about it)


    An address was attached. It was at a cafe at the holiday vi. It was less than 30 meters from where


    Meredith was.


    Meredith looked at the message in a daze. Her past? Her past that she has been so eagerly wanting to


    know? Someone wanted to tell her about it?


    Of course, she wanted to know about it!


    She quickly replied, Who are you?)


    (Maeve Xander. We met at the partyst time.)


    Maeve Xander Of course, Meredith remembered who she was. She was the one who deliberately used


    the past events to provoke her, which triggered her in the party and embarrassed Josiah along with it.


    That Macve Xander,


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Apparently, because of her actions that night, Josiah had made sure the Xanders paid for it terribly


    Maeve was kicked out of her family because of that too.


    However, after paying such a heavy price, why did Maeve still want to let her know about her past


    Why did Maeve still dare to tell her about it? Has she still not given up, wanting to embarrass her in


    public again?


    Knowing that Marve came with evil intentions, Meredith still could not help but agree to it! Okay I¡¯ll


    come over right now

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    After sending the messy C, Meredith eagerly sal up and headed to the door of the bedroom When she


    walked past the study, lier cet involuntarily stopped for a while.


    Should she enter and tell Josiah about it?


    Josiah would surely nogree to let her meet Macve she still had toe up with an excuse that could


    fully persuade him.


    However, wliat excuse could shee up with that would let him let her head out on her own? Would


    Josial just put his work aside to apany her if she told him about this?


    Thinking back and forth, in the end, she decided not to lell him.


    She softly headed downstairs only to see Yuna keepine Watch there.


    Sure enough, Josiah kept a tight watch on her


    After standing on the staircase for a while, she realized that Yuna had fallen asleep by the entrance


    She looked tired.


    Picking hier shoes up in her hand. Meredith slipped away under Yuna¡¯s nose


    From the hotel to the cate, Meredith passed by the dessert shop where she bought iced tea together


    with Yuna Meredith cand someone calling her from inside the shop


    She curiously looked inside. The next moment, someone has already pulled lier into the shop


    ¡°Sharon?¡± Meredith looked at her ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°L..¡± Sharon said rather awkwardly. ¡°Mrs Shelby I want to talk to you.¡±


    Meredith was slightly stunned she sized her up ¡°But I¡¯m not free today. Can we do it another day?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She remembered thest time wien Sharon wanted to talk to her about something too.


    However, at tiiat moment, to Meredith, there was nothing more important than meeting Macve.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I have something urgent to attend to,¡± Mereditli said apologetically, turned around, and


    leaded for the exit.


    Sharon panicked. She said to Meredith, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Sharon once again


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, you can¡¯t go,¡± Sharon repealed hersell once more.


    Meredith was even more confused. ¡°You know where I¡¯m going?¡±


    ¡°I know. I also know why Miss Xander wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Meredith thought that she was not close to Sharon. They were not even considered normal


    friends, yet why did she seem like she knew everything?


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, can youe in and sit for a while. Hear me out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith looked at the time.


    Josiah and the others should not have realized that she was gone that quickly. She followed Sharon


    and sat down at the corner. She asked, ¡°Miss Young, what do you want to tell me? Also, do we know


    each other from the past? Were we close?¡± Meredith was truly curious and wanted to know the answer.


    Sharon shook her head. ¡°We don¡¯t know each other in the past, but you helped me once at a party,


    Mrs. Shelby. I will never forget it. ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I didn¡¯t mean to stalk you. My father oversees this


    holiday vi, which is why I¡¯m here.¡±


    Meredith looked at the time. She was a little anxious. Sharon saw how frantic she was, she


    immediately said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I identally overheard Miss Xander on the phone. They were


    nning on how to tell you about your past, about how to make you mad.¡± Meredith looked at her,


    stunned. ¡°Why? Why does she want to do that?¡±

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    Sharon smiled bitterly. ¡°Mrs. Shelby, at the party that day, I was shoved by someone. Which was why I


    crashed into you. I thought for a long time. I¡¯m guessing it must be Maeve. At that


    time, she was standing right behind me.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m telling you not to push me or to ask you to avenge me. I just want you to know who


    Maeve Xander is. She is not going to treat you kindly. Mister Josiah has settled the score with her


    because of the party incident, so she was nning how to seek revenge on you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Meredith was confused. ¡°Why does she hate me? Have I offended her in the past?¡±


    She only knew that she pushed Yena down the stairs. If someone were to hatc her, it should be Yena.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, a man as great as Mister Josial? will surely be the man or countless women¡¯s dreams, yet


    he only loves you and spoils you. Some of the women would naturally try to get rid of you since they


    can¡¯t have him.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Meredith was suddenly silent


    Just because they could not have him, they wanted to find ways to get rid of her. Was it just like how


    she was back then? Did she push Yena down the stairs because she could not have him?


    ¡°Her goal is to make sure you gopletely mad, then take Mister Josial? away from you. So, Mrs.


    Shelby, don¡¯t fall for it. Also, don¡¯t go to listen to whatever she says. Do you understand?¡±


    Meredithi nodded. She understood, but¡­


    ¡°But I always want to know about my past. Joc refuses to tell me, Lily, too. I finally have the chance to


    know about my past.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, you don¡¯t have to harp on knowing your past,¡± Sharon said seriously,¡± Sometimes, not


    thinlong or minding anything would be much easier and happier, isn¡¯t that so?


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°As long as Mister Josiah truly loves you, as long as you¡¯re happy right now, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°Sharon


    said with a smile, ¡°I see that you have been having fun with Mister Josiah for the past two days. Living


    a blissful life. Isn¡¯t that more important than the past?


    ¡°On the contrary, if you were to meet Miss Xander tonight and listen to her exaggerations about the


    past, you would surely fecl upset. You might even break down and fight with Mister Josial, losing such


    a good man like him in the end.¡±


    Meredith thought what Sharon said made sense. It was only that¡­


    She was curious. ¡°Is Josiah really that great?¡±


    Sharon was slightly stunned by the question. She immediately shook lier head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Shelby. I


    do not know what Mister Josial is like as a person. I only know that he loves you very inuch right now,


    and you are very happy. I don¡¯t want you to lose the happiness you have now, which is why¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Sharon did not even know if what she was doing was right. She hoped so.


    Meredith looked at her and asked in confusion, ¡°Bul, all the otherdies want to hurt me, wliy are you


    lielping me instead?¡±


    Sharon smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that already? You helped me at the party that day. I will always remember


    it. ¡°Mrs. Shelby, l just think a good person like you should be happy.¡± ¡°A good person?¡± Meredith


    shook her head bitterly, but she still thanked Sharon, ¡°Thank you for helping me, I know what I need to


    do.¡±


    Sharon was quite ted.


    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Goodbye, Mrs. Shelby.¡± Then, she got up from her chair.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After Sharon left, Meredith sat there in a daze for a while. Then, she looked at the bracelet on her wrist.


    She thought back about how well Josial had treated her all this while.

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    Chapter 392 Sharon was right. She was having a blissful time with Josial. They were very much in love.


    Why did she need to harp on the past?


    Why should she fall for that woman¡¯s trap?


    She could treat what she had now as apletely new life, living cach day in bliss with the man that


    she loves.


    She could not help but think. If she was forced to split withi Josiab because of her forgotten memories,


    would she be upset? She would surely be.


    She did not even dare think that one day she might split up withi Josiah. Meredith took her phone out


    and sent Maeve a message, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xander. I don¡¯t want to know about it anymore.)


    Maeve had been waiting at the cafe for a long time. When she received Meredith¡¯s message, she was


    infuriated.


    She quickly replied, What are you talking about? It¡¯s about your past. Don¡¯t you want to know how your


    daughter died? Don¡¯t you want to know how Josial duurt you two in the past?)


    However, hier message was not sessfully sent to Meredith¡¯s phone, because Meredith¡¯s phone had


    been controlled by Josial?.


    Ten minutes ago, Josiah returned to the room to realize that Meredith was there. He asked Yuna about


    Mereditli¡¯s whicreabouts, which scared Yuna liall to death


    Everyone started looking for Meredith around the hotel. After searching around, Josiah still could not


    find her. He started using his app to look at Meredith¡¯s phone records. Then, le saw Maeve¡¯s


    messages.


    He was just about to get Meredith back when he saw Meredith¡¯s message to Macve.


    Instantly, he was relieved.


    Nothing was as powerful in stopping Meredith than hering to senses on her own.


    Yuna anxiously ran over and said in a croaky voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir, I searched all around the hotel and


    still can¡¯t find Ma¡¯am, 1¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to look for her anymore,¡± Josiah suddenly said.


    ¡°Ah? Why is that?¡± Yuna wiped away her anxious tears and asked. She wondered if Josiah was so mad


    hic lost his mind,


    ¡°She should just be out walking. She will be back soon,¡± Josial? sald.


    Yuna was initially still a little afraid, but when she saw Josial¡¯s confident expression, she gradually


    rxed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t watch over Ma¡¯am well enough. I promise this won¡¯t happen again¡± Yuna bowed at


    Jol and headed downstairs.


    Maeve did not receive a reply even after a long time. She was so furious she stomped her feet


    She turned around and headed out of the cafe when she stumbled upon Meredithing out of the


    dessert shop nearby. However, Meredith who left the dessert shop did not walk in the direction of the


    cafe, but back to the hotel.


    Seeing how no one was with her, Maeve made up her mind and quickly ran after Meredith.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Meredith!¡± Maeve grabbed her arm.


    Meredith jumped. She instinctively turned around.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Maeve? Why was she there?


    Maeve measured her up and said curtly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to meet at the case? Why did you stand me


    up?¡±


    She has already received half of Quinley¡¯s five million dors. To get the other hall, she had to act


    quickly.


    Meredith pulled her arm back and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? I don¡¯t want to know about my Past.¡±

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    ¡°Meredith! That is your past! Don¡¯t you have any pride or determination? You¡­¡± ¡°I already said I don¡¯t


    want to know about it!¡± Meredith covered her cars. She looked at Maeve and said, ¡°Miss Xander, I


    know you want to make mepletely mad and stcal Joe away from me, but I¡¯m not going to let you


    do it. I¡¯m not going to listen to a single word you say, so you can stop!¡±


    Meredith tried hard to keep herself in control, to not be swayed by the decision that she made with


    difficulty a monient ago.


    She was not going to fall for Maeve¡¯s trap. She turned around and left.


    Maeve panicked. She grabbed Meredith¡¯s wrists with both her hands and pulled them away from her


    ears with force. ¡°Meredith, you have no choice but to listen. I¡¯m going to tell you about how Josial? was


    back then¡­¡±


    Since Maeve used too much force, the seashell bracelet on Meredith¡¯s wrist snapped. The polished


    seashells sell to the ground like marbles.


    Maeve was stunned for a while. When she lowered to see the ground full of cheap shells, she thought


    nothing about it.


    She even pulled Meredith, who bent down to pick the shells up, up and said rudely, ¡°It¡¯s just broken


    seashells. Why do you need to pick them? Meredith, you.¡±


    p!


    Maeve received a heavy p. She was stunned. She clutched her face and red at Meredith.¡±


    Meredith, you crazy bitch. I¡¯m kind enough to help you see the reality, how dare you hit me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stepping on my seashells! Move!¡± Meredith not only pped her but also pushed Maeve to the


    ground.


    Although it did not hurt that much, Maeve was furious.


    ¡°Meredith, are you nuts? It¡¯s just a stupid seashell bracelet!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a stupid seashell bracelet. It¡¯s a bracelet Joe and I made together!¡± Meredith said in fluster


    while picking the seashells up.


    Maeve sneered and got up. ¡°Joe? How intimate. Meredith, if you knew what he had done to you


    previously, you wouldn¡¯t even want a bracelet made with precious stones, let alone a seashell bracelet.


    Let me tell you¡­¡±


    Maeve was in front of her, about to refreshi Meredith¡¯s memories when someone nearby yelled,


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡±


    Maeve was stunned. She looked up to see two servants of the Shelby household running over.


    Not wanting to create further trouble, she immediately got up and lell. Before she left, she said,


    ¡°Meredith, If you want to know about your past, you can call me any time.¡±


    Meredith was focused on her scashell bracelet. She did not licar what Maeve said.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°My bracelet snapped.¡± Meredith was so anxious she was almost in tears.


    Yuna looked at the ground full of seashells. She immediatelyforted me and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll


    help you pick them up. All you need to do is put them together again.¡±


    ¡°Help me look for them. We cannot miss any of it.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We won¡¯t miss any of it.¡±


    The servants helped Meredith pick up all the shells. Meredith counted them. When she realized that


    none of them were missing, she let out a sigh of relief


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll help you take this to the shop to make them into a bracelet again. Why don¡¯t you follow


    Yuna back to the hotel to rest?¡± The servant said.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am, Sir is going to get worried if you don¡¯t return soon.¡±


    Meredith thought about how she snuck out, so she sheepishly returned with Yuna.


    When she returned to the mansion. Josial was no longer in the study. He was waiting for her on the


    sosa in the bedroom.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± He was flipping through a magazine. He said without lifting his head.


    Meredith could not understand what he was thinking at that moment. She did not know if he was angry


    or not. She said sheepishly, ¡°Joe. I was bored, so I went to the iced tea shop to sit for a while.¡±

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Chapter 394 ¡°Did you drink iced tea again?¡±


    ¡°No, not this time.¡± Meredith waved both her hands. Of course, she remembered losing sleep the night


    before because of the iced tea, which disturbed Josiah for the entire night.


    She exined automatically, ¡°I met someone familiar at the iced tea shop, so I chatted with her for a


    while.¡± ¡°Is that so? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Sharon Young. Do you remember her?¡±


    ¡°Sharon Young?¡± Josiah was stunned. He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    He thought that she was about to say the person that she met was Maeve. There was someone else?


    ¡°It¡¯s her,¡± Meredith exined seriously, ¡°thedy that identally pushed me at the partyst time. Her


    name is Sharon Young. Have you forgotten about her so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Oh, her.¡± Josiah finally remembered. ¡°It¡¯s not that I have forgotten about her. I never bothered


    remembering her.¡± ¡°Joe, how could you be that way. She is still your guest.¡± Meredith rolled her eyes.


    ¡°So, are you hoping that I remember all of them? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might fall for another person?¡±


    He said amusedly.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    ¡°Then, why do you still want me to remember them?¡± Meredith thought for a while before asking


    curiously, ¡°Joe, will you fall for someone else?¡± ¡°Of course, not.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m not worried.¡± Meredith said in satisfaction.


    Josiah pulled her over to sit on hisp. He kissed her ears and said, ¡°So, are you close to Sharon?


    What did you two talk about?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not that close, but she¡¯s a good person. I like her.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Meredith nodded. Then, she hugged his neck and asked, ¡°Joe, aren¡¯t you going to scold me?¡±


    ¡°Scold you? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I snuck out. I thought that you would be inad.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m mad.¡± Being reminded of that matter, Josiah felt that he should indeed get mad, in case


    she would sneak out again in the future.


    ¡°I was angry being alone at home for a very long time. See, I have been smoking quite a few


    cigarettes.¡± Josiah pointed at the ashtray on the table. ¡°If you¡¯re still not going to return, I


    would probably choke to death on agarettes.¡±


    Meredith leaned agaist his shoulder and took a whift ¡°No wonder you smell of cigarettes.¡±


    Josiah rarely smoked during the day, so even if he smoked a few cigarettes in one go because he was


    depressed, he would still not ferk of cigarettes.


    11 was a faint smell Meredith found it quite appealing. She liked it. ¡°Hul won¡¯t find you disgusting,¡±


    Meredith said.


    Josiah hugged Meredith who was chuckling Then, he pulled her away from his hugs. He pinched her


    cheeks and said, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m serious. This cannot happen again.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Do you?¡±


    ¡°I really do.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go take a shower together.¡± He carried her up and headed to the bathroom. Meredith


    was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take a shower already? Why do you still want to shower?¡±


    ¡°Because I sinell of smoke, so I want to take a shower again.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I wouldn¡¯t find you disgusting?¡± ¡°But I find myself disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Who would find their own cigarette smell disgusting?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡±


    It was not that he found the smell of cigarettes on him disgusting. It was just that he wanted to shower


    with her.

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Since Meredith was usually shy, Josiah could not find an excuse to do so. Although she was also shy


    at that moment, he could not care about it anymore.


    She chose to give up on searching for her past because of him.


    The feelings in him slowly turned to lust. He wanted to properly love her. He wanted her.


    Even if Meredith struggled and broke free from him and pushed him out of the bathroom, as usual, he


    was still not nning to let her go. He pinned her to the wall with one hand, while stripping her clothes


    off with the other. He leaned in and nibbled her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t move If not, I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    ¡°How could you get angry at a time like this?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m still angry from just now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Sure enough, Meredith did not dare to move anymore.


    She was the one who ran out and made him angry. How did she dare to resist at that moment? She


    could only obey and let him be.


    Josiah stripped her clothes off and then took off his sleeping robe before turning her around to face


    him.


    Meredith instinctively shut her eyes,


    Although they are husband and wile and slept together almost every night, doing it on the bed was


    different from in the bathroom. She was not used to it.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Why? Does my body not look nice?¡± Josiah deliberately asked.


    Meredith nodded. ¡°It does.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you not looking at it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Edith, we¡¯re husband and wife. There is nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± Josiah chuckled and said,


    ¡°Look at me. I even know which part of your body has a mole or scars.¡±


    Meredith immediately covered her front with both hands. Josiah pulled her hands away. Heughed


    even more. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Open your eyes Look at me. Look at your husband.¡±


    ¡°Can I not look?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I want you to remember me in your heart forever so that you¡¯ll never be able to forget me,¡±


    Josiah said seriously, ¡°think about it, what is your husband gets lost or his face gets ruined. You won¡¯t


    be able to recognize him already then?¡±


    Sure enough, when Meredith heard what he said, she opened her eyes. She seriously looked at every


    inch of her body and remembered every special characteristic of it.


    In the end, she touched the scar on his chest with her cool fingertips and said, ¡°Actually, all I need is to


    remember these two scars. It would be enough. It looks like the scars won¡¯t vanish


    at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just remember these two scars. You have to memorize my entire body.¡± Josiah said


    seductively. Meredith replied, ¡°I have already remembered every single part of your body.¡± ¡°Are you


    sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith nodded.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go take a shower.¡± Josiah got her under the shower liead. Water flowed down from the top.


    It was warm andfortable. On top of that, they were together. The entire bathroom had a gentle


    atmosphere.


    Naturally, falling into Josiah¡¯s arms meant another round of passionate lovemaking.


    When Meredith was carried out by Josiah, she was so tired she was already fast asleep.


    Josiah ced the wet Meredith on the bed. He wiped her dry before blowing her hair dry with the


    hairdryer.


    From the beginning till the end, Meredith did not wake up.


    Josiah ced the hairdryer back into the drawer before tapping on her face. ¡°It¡¯s only ten. Are you that


    tired already?¡±


    Meredith groaned and turned around to face him.


    Josiah went in and kissed her on her cheeks. ¡°Good night.¡±


    Then, he did not do his usual routine of hugging her to sleep. Instead, he got up and changed into a set


    of clean clothes before calling Yosephi. ¡°Please help me ask Maeve Xander out. I will be waiting for her


    in the car.¡±

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    Chapter 396 Josiah wanted to meet up?


    Maeve was tom internally as she made her way to Josiah¡¯s car nearby. From r, she could see the


    regal looking man in the driver¡¯s seat. Through the window, it added some mystery and handsomeness


    too,


    Maeve involuntarily gasped. No wonder Quinley would spend six million dors to get rid of Meredith


    However, what was Josiah asking her outte at night for? Could it be because of the quarrel she had


    with Meredith?


    He looked after Meredith so protectively, not willing to let her be disturbed at all, vet a moment ago,


    she..


    Thinking about what had happened to her recently, Maeve retracted her steps. She decided to run off


    when she could.


    ¡°Miss Xander!¡± An attractive male voice rang out from behind suddenly.


    The voice was as attractive as the person himself. Maeve turned around.


    Josial had already rolled the window down, showing his face clearly. He was smiling elegantly.


    However, his smile did not reach his eyes, yet it was indiscernible if he was truly happy or sad.


    Maeve smiled back at him and walked over. ¡°Mister Josiah, how did you know I was in this holiday vi


    for the past few days?¡±


    ¡°I heard Meredith say that she met someone she knew. She even said your name ¡°Josiah mudged at


    the passenger seat next to him with his chin. ¡°Come in, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Maeve observed him for a while. It seemed like he was not angry. It looked like he just wanted to talk to


    her.


    Was he going to ask her to not look for Meredith anymore, to not mention her past?


    If that was the case, she could still talk to him. Perhaps even earn some cash from him.


    After all, Josiah had already made her so miserable. She was not going to be polite to him! At that


    thought, Maeve opened the door and got in the car. ¡°Mister Josiah, I did indeed bump into Meredith, but


    we barely said anything and she was already taken back to the hotel to rest by the servants.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard.¡± Josial nodded. He tumed around and looked at her. ¡°What do you want to drink? i¡¯ll buy


    it for you.¡±


    He nudged to the nearby store with his chin.


    Maeve was not thirsty, but the great Mister Josiah wanted to buy her a drink. Of course, she was not


    going to give up such a good chance. She said, ¡°Thank you, Mister Josiah. Water will


    do.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait for me here¡± Josiah pushed the car door open.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Maeve sat in the car looking at him walking quickly to the store. Then, saw him ce a bottle of water


    on the counter to pay before returning to the car.


    It was hard to imagine that he was doing all this for her. She never dared to imagine! Maeve was a little


    in a daze. She felt as if spring was finally upon her. She was delighted. When Josiah passed her the


    bottle, she could even coquettishly say, ¡°Mister Josiah, I can¡¯t open it.¡±


    Josiah took the bottle and opened the cap before returning it back to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She took a sip of water before licking her lips. It was extremely flirtatious.


    Although she was not as ambitious as Quinley, neither had she ever hoped to have Josiah for herself,


    since Josiah had already ced himself to her¡­ She could not be indifferent about that handsome


    face of his.

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    Chapter 397 Josiah looked at her and smiled lightly. ¡°Miss Xander, you look so good even just drinking


    water.¡±


    Maeve was getting more and more ted by his words.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, who doesn¡¯t like a beautiful woman?¡± ¡°So, Mister Josiah, you treat Meredith so well, is it


    just like what the inte spectes? Because you are just pretending to put on the good husband


    act? For the reputation of the Shelby Group?¡±


    ¡°If not? What do you think I am after then? Meredith¡¯s rotten face? Or that lunatic broken body of hers?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Maeve was extremely stunned to hear these wordsing from Josiah.


    In the past, when she saw Josiah looking at Meredith, she thought it was still real, so she refused to


    believe that it was all an act. Who would have thought thiat it was true!


    Was he there to ask her for help?


    Sure enough, Josiah continued, ¡°Miss Xander, so I hope the next time you see Meredith, don¡¯t mention


    the past to her. I don¡¯t hope for her to regain her memories so quickly.¡±


    Maeve suppressed the delight in her heart. She calmly nodded. ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t


    mention her past to Meredith. The party that night was because ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. You misspoke.¡± Josiah interrupted her and siniled. ¡°After that, I thought about it. I was too


    sensitive. I was too worried about the Shelby Group being affected by the public opinion, which was


    why I was so harsh on the Xander Corporation.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡± Maeve could not hide the excitement in her anymore ¡°Will you forgive me, Mister Josiah?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you have to promise me to help me keep things from Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Maeve nodded happily. ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡±


    After a moment of excitement, the car was suddenly silent.


    Maeve suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Mister Josiah. Is Meredith asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± She asked tentatively, ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to sleep under the same roof as Meredith, right?


    Do you want to rest in my ce?¡±


    Josiah looked at her and smiled. ¡°Okay, you head up first. I¡¯ll park the car properly.¡±


    ¡°Great, then I¡¯ll head back and wait for you.¡± Maeve nodded.


    ¡°Miss Xander.¡± Josiah suddenly pulled her back. He held her chin with his fingers and closely measured


    up lier face. ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re weing me to sleep over at your ce?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡± Maeve grabbed his wrist. She ced his hand on her lips and kissed 11. ¡°I¡¯m more than


    happy.¡±


    lostal palled her into his arms and said in her ear. ¡°Okay, wash up and wait for me.¡± Maeve was


    suddenly in a daze by his ambiguous Clives. She was reluctant to leave. She thought of just doing it


    with him in the car,


    How¡¯ver, losiah let her go and opened the car door for her at that moment, ¡°Co.¡±


    It was better that way too. Atter that, she left the car in a hurry, Her room was a mess. This was


    good chance for her to properly prepare and dress up. She had to leave a good impression on Josial


    Maeve forgot about her deal with Quinley. While showering, she thought maliciously,


    Quinley, you want to be Josiah¡¯s woman? i¡¯ll help you culminthat dicam first. Quinley would never


    have imagined that everything would backlire on her, letting Macve cake advantage of it When she had


    Josial? in her hands, the first person Macve was going to get rid of was Quinley


    Maeve humed happily. After she cleaned up and spritzed on some perfume, she changed into a set of


    sexy pajamas when the doorbell finally rang. ¡°Coming.¡± She opened up the cor of the pajamas. She


    smiled and said while opening the door, ¡°Mister Josial?, why did you take so long to park your car? I


    have been waiting for you¡­¡±

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    Chapter 398 Maeve¡¯s words got stuck in her throat. She was frightened by two strange men standing in


    front of her.


    ¡°You (wo¡­¡± If they were just any ordinary men, she would not have been so stunned. They were


    policemen in uniform.


    Their stern expressions were a little intimidating.


    However, she did not do anything wrong, so she came to her senses and said curtly, ¡°You two must


    have gotten to the wrong ce, right?¡±


    The moment the police saw her, they subconsciously looked away.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please cover yourself,¡± One of the police said.


    Maeve looked down at her pajamas. It barely covered any of her body parts. She took a coat and put it


    on before crossing her arms across her chest, leaning against the door. ¡°What do you two want?¡± ¡°Are


    you Miss Maeve Xander?¡± The other policeman asked. ¡°Yes. Can I help you?¡± Maeve¡¯s tone turned


    soft. If they could call her by name, they were clearly here for her. What on earth did they want with


    her? Before she could guess it, they said, ¡°Miss Xander, we have received a report that you have


    stolen Mister Josiah Shelby¡¯s watch which is worth more than three million.¡±


    Maeve was speechless. She spat, ¡°Are you nuts? I stole someone¡¯s watch?¡±


    The police nodded. ¡°Yes. Mister Josiah reported it to us.¡± Maeve was stunned. She has missed out on


    a piece of important information. It was Josiah¡¯s watch.


    What was the meaning of that? ¡°Josiah reported it to you?¡± She was a little baffled. She asked, ¡°What


    right does he have to use me of stealing his watch? Where is he? Get him toe here to confront


    me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Josiah, who was standing by the side, appeared.


    He was still equally handsome and regal, but his gaze and expressions have changed. He was no


    longer that gentle and attractive person. He has be aloof and cold.


    ¡°Mister¡­Josiah.¡± Maeve looked at him, stunned. ¡°What do they mean by it? Why did they say ! stole


    your watch? ¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Xander, I never thought that you would do this too,¡± Josiah said disappointedly, ¡°when I got out of


    the car, I realized the watch that my wife gave me back then has gone missing. When you were in the


    car, the watch was still there. When I got out of the car to buy some water, you stole the watch.


    ¡°If the watch you stole was just some normal watch, I won¡¯t take it to heart, but the watch was one that


    my wise gave ine, so I can¡¯t just sit and do nothing. I have to find it back¡±


    ¡°Josiah, you-¡± Maeve was stunned once again. She slowly realized that she had fallen into his trap.


    When he got her to get into his car to talk. He told her so many misleading words. He even got out to


    buy her water¡­ Turns out it was a honey trap and she foolishly fell for it. However, why did he do it?


    Was it because she went to look for Meredith that day?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The more she thought, the more afraid and nervous she got. Under desperation, she went forward and


    grabbed Josiah¡¯s arm, pleading with him, ¡°Mister Josiah, I didn¡¯t steal your watch. I beg you to believe


    me.¡±


    ¡°Whether you stole it or not, we¡¯ll know once we search the ce, right?¡± Josiah lowered his gaze and


    looked at her hands holding onto him. ¡°Miss Xander, please behave yourself.¡±

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    Chapter 399 ¡°Mister josiah, 1 really did not steal your watch. Can you let me go?¡± Marve wat so


    frightened that she was about to cry. She paused for a while before saying, ¡°I know you¡¯re isying to


    seek revenge, Mister Josiah Which is why you came up with this wolering, I¡¯m sorry I apologize to Mrs


    Shelby too. I should not have embarrassed her at the party lubuuldn¡¯t have gone to look for her too.


    But, Mister Josizh, i was being hun by someone 100, it was Quinley.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xander. I saw the surveince footage at ibe party I won¡¯t look into the matter of you shoving


    Sharon Young anymore I just want my match back. Are you nning to hand it over to me or should I


    get the police to go in and search?


    It turns out he en went back to the party to look at the surveince footape Mapve tho mo know what to


    say at that moment


    Josiah would so confidently bring the pobe to search bar house, be must have been reported Marte


    cried nervously, ¡°Wise: Josiah, I beg you tostega The Landa sa because of you I am also forced to


    cut Des mith tben is that nongo ir VOL UIT DO YOU have to force de to death?¡± ¡°Miss (ander, isn¡¯t it


    you who is forcing someone to death Save you egocen w OU followed me to be bobda¡± a gong to


    Set It One Ditement Masse was speechless Josiah sneered and grittes his teeth back Deattato me


    about the past¡± Manre stood theretty


    The police cube ao mergand vi, ¡®VSM I Wild W CH IT contex Are you going to bandit ore oreld we


    gonnani so Nare looked aloch s ice-c gare Se De N


    i ng Sumur hen Sexe gute Dia ? Sad I didn¡¯t semang saring maizi¡± The police loud a nahodha wa


    Yehwsing og har sech Need ning the power


    Naves her to Sa h i tise in the Maeve opened her mouth. She initially wanted to say that she did not


    touch the watch and her fingerprints were not on it.


    However, upon closer thought, she did touch the watch when she was in the car. When Josiah held her


    chin, she held his hand to kiss it, she did touch the watch.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Then, while falling for his sweet words, that gave Josiah the chance to ce his watch in her bag. How


    could she be so stupid as to believe a man who has never even paid her any attention? She was


    extremely foolish. The watch was worth three million dors. It was enough for her tond in prison for


    a few years. That way, she would never be able to see Meredith again and tell her about her past, her


    daughter, and everything else. Sure enough, Josiah was smart and ruthless! Falling into his trap, she


    could only consider herself unlucky! After Josiah cooperated with the police in the investigation, it was


    almost two in the morning when he returned to the hotel room.

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    The moment he entered the hotel room11, Josial¡¯s cold luce slowly rxed, tuning into the Centlet


    lehd when he left the minston.


    The way he fluently changed his expressions was as if he had never left the mansion, nor hac he sent


    a woman who oftended him to prison.


    When he had tertilying soll yells from the bedroom, he quickly entered,


    Meredith was calling her arms in bed, she muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Clearly, she was having a nightmare again. When she just lost her memories, she would always have


    nightmares, but because of his reassurance andpany, her nightmares lessene.


    Why would she suddenly have animare again that night? Was it because he was not by her side on the


    best, hugging her to sleep?


    ¡°No, no!¡± Meredith¡¯s soft matters tumed to terrifying groans Tears Cell from the corner of her eye¡¯s.


    ¡°Edith, lidith, I¡¯m here.¡± Josiahlild her failing hands with one hand while touching her line with the other.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have left you here alone. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    He did not know if she was referring to him or Nia in her dreams when she vellet, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    It was most likely Nia.


    Although she had lost her memories and on otten about Nia¡¯s existence, in her subconscious and


    dreams, Nid never let her.


    ¡°Bitli, wakiem. You¡¯re having a nightmare¡± Hejrently palet her face


    Under his tient contents, Meredith gradually quietet down. Hershe¡¯s luttered. She slowly opened her


    eyes. When she saw thend some face in front of Ther, she smiled lightly, ¡°loc.¡±


    Josiah responded and kissed her small hands, saying, ¡°Did you liananghimanowa


    Menolith model desamt that I had a daughter, but she let me any.¡±


    Jostal was speechless.


    sailon his


    Meredith salted bitterly. She touched his face with her hands that being chceks¡±00, we used to have a


    daughter, hush loll us alsaly, Tight¡± ¡°No¡±Josial shook his head, ¡°Shenever let AN.¡±


    ¡°.¡± Moretti smile without any 1991 ¡°You don¡¯t haviolie to me anymi 14011 Nov that


    w o, but don¡¯t wory I won¡¯t ask you how she was bem or how to len us I Will you looking for thest mo¡±


    Aller intentio Sharon¡¯s


    M N, Meredith was v olviertain that the


    Thus, she decided not to pursue it any further.


    Josiah did not expect that she would say such a thing. He was relieved and moved at the same time.


    He was also a little heartbroken.


    He opened his mouth but said nothing. He did not know what to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± He sighed gently. Meredith nodded. Seeing him dressed up, she asked in confusion,


    ¡°Joe, why are you dressed up? Did you go out just now?¡± ¡°Yes, I went to deal with something.¡± ¡°Is it


    done? Can youe to bed already?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go get


    changed.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah not only changed his clothes, but he also took a shower again, washing off the scent of


    Maeve on him. He put on his pajamas and got in bed. Meredith snuggled up against him. Smelling his


    nice familiar scent, she was finally at peace.

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    Chapter 401 Josiah lowered his head and kissed Meredith on the forehead. ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s continue


    sleeping,¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Meredith nodded.


    She closed her eyes for a while before suddenly opening them wide and asked, ¡°By the way, is my


    bracelet done? I need to look for Yuna.¡±


    Then, she was about to get up. Josiah pulled her back into his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and


    said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s done. You can get it tomorrow.¡± In fact, when Yuna went to the jewelry shop, it


    was already closed. She had to do it the next day, but to coax Meredith to sleep, Josiah had toe


    up with this white lie.


    Sure enough, Meredith obediently went to bed.


    The next day, when Meredith woke up, the bracelet was lying in perfect condition on the nightstand


    next to her bed.


    She delightedly took the bracelet to have a look. It was the one that was snapped the night before.


    She took the bracelet downstairs and said happily, ¡°Joe, my bracelet is fixed. It¡¯s the same as the


    original one!¡±


    Josiah was preparing breakfast downstairs. When he heard her call him out happily, he turned around


    and smiled faintly at her. ¡°What did I say? Isn¡¯t it done already?¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I thought that we might need to go pick seashells again.¡± Meredith put the bracelet on.


    Then, she looked at Josiah¡¯s wrist. He was wearing the same bracelet. ¡°You look nice in whatever you


    wear, Joe,¡± Meredith praised him.


    ¡°You, too. You look nice in whatever you wear.¡± Joe ced breakfast on the table and walked over to


    her. He hugged her around the waist with one hand while pointing at her feet with the other.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are your shoes?¡±.


    Meredith lowered her head to scan her feet. She embarrassedly scratched her head. ¡°I was happy


    when I saw the bracelet, so I have forgotten to put them on.¡±


    ¡°The floor is so cold. How could you forget to put on shoes?¡± Josiah lifted her up and ced her on aPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    chair by the dining table. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Then, he headed to the shoe closet and took a pair of slippers


    to put them on her.


    ¡°Joe, I can do it myself.¡± Meredith instinctively retracted her feet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Josiah held her by the ankle with one hand while gently cing the slipper on her feet with the other


    hand.


    Looking at him bent down in front of her, Meredith suddenly turned soft hearted.


    She remembered what Maeve told her. If she were to remember what Josiah did to her in the past, she


    would not even want a diamond bracelet, let alone a seashell one.


    Did Maeve mean that¡­Josiah used to treat her badly? How could such a caring man treat her badly?


    She refused to believe it! ¡°Why are you daydreaming? Eat up.¡± Josiah nudged at the oatmeal porridge


    in her bowl.¡± Don¡¯t you like my cooking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Meredith smiled. ¡°No matter what you cook, I


    will like it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet-talker. Come, let me feed you.¡± Josiah took a spoonful and fed her.


    Meredith opened her mouth and epted the food. Then, she fed him in return.


    Their affectionate ways were the envy of the servants who were outside the dining hall.


    Yuna said in a soft tone, ¡°Miss Xander broke Ma¡¯am¡¯s braceletst night. I thought she would lose it


    and go mad. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t.¡±


    Another servant said enviously, ¡°Sir is so caring and gentle with her, she will surely get better soon.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I think so too.¡±

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    Chapter 402


    When Quinley received the news that Maeve was arrested, she was so furious she was at a loss for


    words.


    Even if she was notcking money, six million dors was a huge amount. How did that b*tch screw


    things up? Thankfully, she still had not paid her the remaining five million dors, if not her loss would


    have beenrger.


    ¡°What did you say? Maeve wants to see me?¡± She ced her cup down and said to the girl called


    Sunny, sitting opposite her. ¡°How dare she still look for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m guessing she wants you to help bail her out.¡±


    ¡°Who does she think she is?¡± Quinley sneered.


    ¡°Yes. Does she still think that she is the heiress of Xander?¡±


    Sunny was one of their friends. Naturally, she would only be friends with whoever was doing well. Since


    Maeve lost all her wealth and powers, Sunny looked down upon her.


    Sheughed and added, ¡°But she said that if you don¡¯t see her, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°What does she mean by that?¡±


    Sunny shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I heard it from my uncle.¡± She did not know what was going


    on between Quinley and Maeve. She was only a gossipy messenger. Quinley panicked a little at what


    Sunny said. After all, Maeve did have something on her. An hourter, Quinley obediently appeared in


    front of Maeve.


    She did not dare to offend Maeve or me her. She only said in a suppressed, heartbroken tone, ¡°Why


    were you so careless? You knew that Josiah is a ruthless person. You cannot believe what he says.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the same, too, right? You knew he was cruel, yet you still yearn to marry him.¡±


    Quinley was speechless. Actually, after thest incident of being kicked out of the car, she no longer


    had any hopes for Josiah. She only wanted to make Meredith go mad. It was not only to get Josiah but


    mainly to seek revenge on both Josiah and Meredith.


    Quinley secretly took a deep breath and said, ¡°Tell me, why did you insist on seeing me?¡± ¡°What else?


    Of course, I was hoping that you would bail me out.¡±


    Maeve was only there for a day, and she could no longer take it. If she were to be in prison for


    a few years, she was afraid that she would go mad. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Quinley said seriously, ¡°before I entered, I


    already asked around. I used my connections too. Everyone knows that this is Josiah¡¯s case. They


    don¡¯t dare to do anything reckless.¡± ¡°Then, what¡¯s going to happen to me?¡± Maeve was anxious. ¡°Am I


    going to be framed for no


    reason and be locked up here?¡±


    ¡°Miss Xander. Who asked you to offend Josiah?¡±


    Maeve was speechless.


    ¡°Have you forgotten how Meredith was locked up in the mental asylum for no reason?¡±


    ¡°I have not forgotten about it. Which is why I¡¯m scared.¡± At the thought of the things Josiah did to


    Meredith in the past, Maeve could not help but shudder.


    She previously thought that she had already lost everything. Josiah could not do anything to her. She


    never thought that he would be so shameless as to lock her up in prison directly.


    A watch worth three million dors. If she were sentenced to prison based on that amount, it was at


    least ten years in prison. God¡­Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    ¡°Quinley, you have to save me.¡± Maeve softened her tone and started pleading with Quinley.¡± Quinley.


    You can¡¯t just leave me here and do nothing. It¡¯s because of you¡­that I fell for Josiah¡¯s trap. I¡­¡± ¡°Miss


    Xander!¡± Quinley interrupted her and quickly swept a nce at the staff nearby. She said, ¡°What do you


    mean it was because of me? You were the one who had ill intentions toward Josiah. You even secretly


    followed him to the resort to make trouble.¡±


    Maeve was stunned. Then, she nodded, ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s all my fault. I was greedy and evil. I now know I


    was wrong. Can you help me, please?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help you,¡± Quinley said impatiently, ¡°I already said that


    this is Josiah¡¯s case. He has already put out the word. Whoever dared to help you meant that they


    were going up against him. Miss Xander, take care. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Then, Quinley was about to leave. When Maeve realized that pleading would not work, she went the


    tough way. ¡°Miss Allison, since you¡¯re not willing to help me, I can only ask to see Mister Josiah.¡± Sure


    enough, her words made Quinley stop in her tracks. She coldly looked at her. ¡°What do you mean by


    that?¡±.


    ¡°Why do you need to ask the obvious, Miss Allison?¡± Maeve sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I won¡¯t mind


    telling all the others here about your¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Quinley interrupted her furiously.


    ¡°What? Are you scared?¡± Maeve smiled even more maliciously. She deliberately enunciated,¡± The bank


    transfer of four million dors. All I need to do is tell Josiah where it came from.¡±


    Quinley started to pale¡­


    ¡°Let me remind you that a person like Josiah does not care about reason or its process. He only cares


    whether Meredith was hurt. He would not care about you. He would only want you dead. Just like how


    he hunted down my family.¡±


    If it were not for Maeve being locked up, Quinley would think that she was just trying to intimidate her.


    However, Maeve was a living example herself. Quinley red at her. She knew that Maeve calling to


    see her would not be that simple.


    She secretly gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will try to help you as best I can, but I must warn


    you. My abilities have their limits. Whether I can help you or not is up to Josiah¡¯s attitude.¡±


    ¡°No worries. If you can¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Quinley was so furious she was struck dumb,


    ¡°Why are you so angry? Have you forgotten how you framed me at the party that day?¡± Maeve smiled.


    ¡°Miss Allison, do you think that now I¡¯m down, I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±


    It was the other way round, in fact,


    To calm her down, Quinley could only soften her tone. ¡°Since you¡¯re so great, teach me. Other than


    going to beg Josial? to let you go, what else can I do?¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She did not need to think to know that begging Josial to let Maeve go was not going to be sessful.


    Maeve knew that too,


    Maeve was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to put on an act well? You know how


    to pretend to be best friends. Why don¡¯t you try it on Meredith?¡±


    Quinley was speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t get close to her.¡±


    Josiah had always been protecting her strictly. Maeve knew about that too, but she still coldly said,


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem. Use the intelligence that you use to frame me to think about how you can get


    close to her.¡±


    Meredith pouted and stood outside the mansion door. She would not enter. Josiah was amused. He


    measured her up. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to go back to your own home?¡±


    Meredith had been unhappy throughout the entire journey, and he had coaxed her all the way. ¡°Didn¡¯t


    we make a deal already? Once I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go with you. We can stay there for as many days as you


    want,¡± Josiah coaxed her patiently, ¡°let¡¯s head back in to get some rest first, okay?

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    Chapter 404 ¡°If I enter, it¡¯s like going back to prison. I don¡¯t like being in prison,¡± Meredith said.


    It was either painting, reading, or watching tv every day. It was boring.


    She would rather be by the beach being together with Joe all day long. Not only could she y in the


    sea, but she could also y with children. ¡°How is it like being in prison?¡±


    ¡°How is it not? I can¡¯t go out, I can¡¯t make friends, I can¡¯t do anything,¡± Meredith grumbled.


    ¡°Who says you can¡¯t go out and make friends?¡± Josiah smiled. ¡°I thought you wanted to go to


    work?¡±


    ¡°When?¡± At the mention of work, Meredith¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°Whenever you like.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Meredith grabbed Josiah¡¯s hands in delight. ¡°Joe, are you for real? I can really go to work whenever I


    like?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°But you have to be good.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Meredith asked excitedly, ¡°Joe, what do you want me to do? I¡¯ll go do it now. I promise I¡¯ll


    be good.¡±


    ¡°I want you to go in, get hydrated, rest, then have ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go in now!¡± Meredith happily entered the


    mansion. She drank some water, had some food, and took some rest.


    She eagerly ran to Josiah¡¯s study and ask him, ¡°Joe, I¡¯m rested. When can I go to work?¡±


    Josiah looked at her eager expressions. He chuckled helplessly,¡±Edith, are you that eager to leave


    home?¡±


    Meredith nodded. ¡°I want to work.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Josiah waved at her.


    Meredith walked over. He hugged her around the waist and ced her on hisp before handing her a


    set of documents. ¡°This is a private kindergarten. There are not many children there. I think it suits you.


    What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Joe, are you getting me to teach them piano?¡±


    ¡°Yes, can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Meredith thumped her chest and said, ¡°I tried it yesterday. I realized I¡¯m amazing at ying


    the piano. There will not be a problem teaching young children.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll pick this kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Josiah looked at the kindergarten¡¯s introduction. This was a lower tiered private kindergarten. The


    faculty and school facilities were ordinary. The school fees were one of the cheapest in the


    city. The children attending the kindergarten would be children from a poorer background.


    The reason he picked this kindergarten and not the other elite kindergartens was because the teachers


    and the parents were on a different social level than him. No one would recognize him and Meredith.


    He would only be relieved by cing Meredith in such an environment.


    ¡°Joe, then¡­when can I go to work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to see the principal in the afternoon. If the principal thinks that you¡¯re fine, you can start


    work in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Josiah looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s still early, you can still sleep a little longer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep


    anymore. I want to stay here with you while you work.¡± Meredith said while hugging his neck.


    ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t move. I have to make a phone call to a client.¡± Josiah hugged her around the waist


    with one hand while he picked his phone up and make a call with the other.


    The call connected. He softly shushed Meredith.


    Meredith shushed him in return and cheekily pressed her ear against the phone to listen.


    The other person on the other end of the line was a woman. She sounded coquettish and sweet.


    Meredith immediately furrowed her brows and said, ¡°It¡¯s a woman?¡±

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    Josiah coughed dryly and moved the phone¡¯s earpiece to the other side.


    The woman on the other end of the call was stunned. She asked curiously, ¡°Mister Josiah, is there a


    woman by your side?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. My wife is messing around.¡± Josiah pinched Meredith¡¯s waist as a punishment. His tone was still


    as calm as usual. ¡°Mrs. Lyon, please continue. I¡¯m listening. Hmm. Okay¡­¡±


    The phone callsted about five minutes before Josiah hung up.


    Josial pretended to re at the woman in his arms.


    Meredith sheepishly burrowed herself deeper into his arms. She muttered softly, ¡°I¡­just don¡¯t like you


    talking to other women.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Josiah pried her face out from his arms. His expressions rxed gradually. ¡°Mrs. Shelby. I¡¯m working. If


    I don¡¯t work, how am I going to earn for the family?¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll shut up in the future.¡± She zipped her mouth.


    Josiah helplessly shook his head and kissed her on her lips. ¡°But it¡¯s cute that you¡¯re jealous, Mrs.


    Shelby, so, I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡±


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re not angry, Joe


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Meredith pointed at her phone. ¡°Was that Mrs. Lyon angry?¡± ¡°No. She even praised me.¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°She said that my wife is adorable.¡±


    In fact, Mrs. Lyon did praise him for being suddenly much more humane, that he could even bear his


    wife messing around during work. Josiah was famous for not even being able to bear his co-workers


    coughing during the meeting Meredith actually bought it. She asked delightedly, ¡°Then, Joe, do you


    think I¡¯m adorable?¡± ¡°You are adorable.¡± Josiah nodded. Meredith was delighted. She got up from


    Josiah¡¯sp. ¡°Joe, go get busy. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    ¡°No worries. You were already disturbing.¡± Josiah pulled her back on hisp. His hands went around


    her and typed on the keyboard. He was typing in anguage that she did not understand.


    ¡°Joe, whatnguage are you typing in?¡± ¡°Fennish. I¡¯m sending an email.¡± ¡°Oh, such strange characters.


    I don¡¯t even know any of it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You only need to know the ones of your own country.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s enough for you tomunicate with your husband.¡±


    Meredith could not help but chuckle. Staying by his side while Josiah worked was quite boring.


    Meredith sat in hisp for a while and soon could no longer stay put. She insisted on going to the other


    side to read.


    Josiah let her go and got her to head over to the shelf to pick a book before returning to hisp. He was


    working while she was reading. They did not disturb one another. An hourter, Josiah finally finished


    the work at hand. Meredith had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    Josiah lowered his head to look at Meredith quietly asleep. He smiled and carried her to the bedroom.


    When he ced her on the bed, Meredith stirred. She opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze.


    She asked him, ¡°Joe, are you done? Does that mean we can head out already?¡±


    Josiah never thought that she was still fixated on going to work. He nodded. ¡°Hmm. We can.¡± ¡°Oh,


    then, let¡¯s go.¡± Meredith sat up immediately, got out of bed, and headed to her closet.

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    Chapter 406 Meredith looked around the closet and picked a white dress. She put it on her and said,


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll get the job if I wear this for the interview?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah nodded.


    The money he had invested into the kindergarten was almost enough for him to acquire the


    kindergarten already. Meredith could even be the principal, let alone a piano teacher.


    Of course, he did not tell Meredith all this because he did not want to burden her with this information.


    If she wants to go to work, he would let her be a simple person who goes to work. ¡°Then, do you think


    this looks better or this one?¡± Meredith picked up another white dress topare.


    ¡°They both look good.¡± Josiah crossed his hands around his chest, leaning against the door of the


    closet, looking at her.


    Meredith pouted and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Joe, are you brushing me off?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m speaking the truth.¡± Josiah walked over and said dotingly, ¡°You look good in whatever you


    wear, Edith. I like them all.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°It still feels like you¡¯re brushing me off.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Josiah picked the more conservative one. ¡°This looks better.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah nodded. No matter what he picked, she would like it without question and wore it no


    matter what.


    This time was the same. Not only did she put on her white dress, but she also even wore the butterfly


    mask that she liked.


    The kindergarten was called Tiny Joy. It was slightly further away from Josiah¡¯s mansion but because


    there was a car and driver to pick her up, it was still rather convenient for Meredith to go to work.


    The amenities in the kindergarten were a little less than optimal, which was why after Josiah visited it,


    he immediately invested a huge sum into it without asking for anything in return.


    The only thing he asked is to let Meredith work there.


    Meeting such a great donor, the principal of the kindergarten was surprised. She was so


    grateful for Josiah¡¯s donation that she almost knelt in front of them.


    It was until Yoseph reminded her about the agreement did she readjust her attitude.


    The principal was already warned to treat Meredith as a normal staff member and hide her identity from


    everyone. The interview was just an act. Meredith was hired on the spot. Meredith was ted. She


    hugged Josiah¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Joe, am I great? Am I great?¡±


    Josiah was infected with her happiness. He nodded. ¡°You are! Edith is the most amazing


    person!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I did not embarrass you, right?¡±


    ¡°No, you made me proud.¡±


    This was not an exaggeration. When the principal got Meredith to y a piece, Meredith yed an


    extremely difficult one. She yed it amazingly too.


    With her high standard of ying, she was overqualified to teach young children.


    The principal curiously asked Josiah about that, but Josiah replied that as long as she was happy she


    should do whatever she wants.


    The principal thought that Josiah treated his wife extremely well. When they walked past a field,


    Meredith saw a group of children ying She immediately stopped in her tracks, not moving


    Josiah smiled at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t the principal tell you toe to work tomorrow? Are you that eager to start


    working already?¡±

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    Chapter 407 ¡°A little¡± Meredith smileri, embarrassed. ¡°Hold on a little longer. We¡¯lle again


    tomorrow.¡±


    Just when they were about to leave, Meredith realized a little boy squatting down by the corner of the


    field. The boy was in an extremely white set of clothes. He looked a little thin.


    He stared at the children ying in the field with two big eyes. They could see that he wanted to y


    with the other children, but due to some reason, he did not join them.


    Meredith got herself free from Josiah¡¯s grasp and walked over to the little boy. She bent down and


    asked him gently, ¡°Hey, kid, why are you here alone? Don¡¯t you want to y with the other children?¡±


    The little boy shook his head and said nothing.


    ¡°What do you mean by shaking your head?¡± Meredith thought seriously. ¡°Hmm. Let me guess. You


    shook your head, meaning you don¡¯t want to y with the other children?¡± The little boy nodded a little.


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you like ying with them?¡± Meredith asked once again.


    ¡°Because they keep saying that I don¡¯t have a mommy and daddy. I¡¯m an orphan.¡± ¡°Orphan?¡± Meredith


    was stunned.


    Right at that moment, a teacher coincidentally came over and pulled the little boy away from the corner


    while saying to Meredith respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Shelby. Caden¡¯s parents passed away in a car crash when


    he was one. He was sent to an orphanage by his rtives, which was why he became an orphan.¡±


    Meredith suddenly hushed the teacher. She reprimanded in a soft tone, ¡°How could you say such a


    thing in front of the boy. He will be sad.¡±


    The teacher was stunned speechless. She immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I never thought about it.¡±


    Surely enough, Caden became even sadder when he heard about his parents passing away in a car


    crash.


    Meredith looked at Caden¡¯s huge watery eyes. It was as if something had pricked her. Her heart hurt a


    httle. She felt that the eyes filled with hope and despair seemed somewhat familiar. She pat Caden on


    the head. ¡°Caden, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re not an orphan, Miss Leighton will be your mommy in the future, how


    about that?¡±


    Caden and the other teacher stared at her in surprise with widened eyes.


    Josiah was speechless too.


    Meredith did not seem to sense their surprise. She caressed Caden¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy¡¯s taking


    you home.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, this is quite inappropriate, right?¡± The teacher immediately pulled Caden back and


    chuckled dryly, ¡°The orphanage did not send Caden over here to live with us. We still have to send him


    back to the orphanage. If you like Caden, you can try to go through the adoption process with the


    orphanage.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the orphanage to adopt Caden ¡± Meredith turned around to Josiah and


    said, ¡°Joe, Caden can¡¯t live without a mommy and daddy. Let¡¯s adopt him home.¡±


    Joe was speechless. He sighed helplessly and said patiently, ¡°Edit, we need to go through a legal


    procedure to adopt a child. We are not up to the standards for adoption.¡±


    ¡°Why are we not up to the standards?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Josiah initially wanted to say that they have a child under their name, but he swallowed


    those words back down. Instead, he said, ¡°Because we are not of age yet. We are still young. We can


    have children on our own.¡±


    Although Josiah spoiled her, it was not up to the point where they would adopt an orphan.


    After all, this has to do with the family¡¯s reputation, profits, and other reasons. Most importantly, there


    were so many orphans in this world as pitiful as Caden. How many could they adopt?


    ¡°But Caden is so pitiful without parents. I want to help him,¡± Meredith tugged on the corner of his shirt


    and said coquettishly, ¡°Joe, don¡¯t be so cold. I want to help him. I¡¯m begging you.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    Josial could no longer take her Coquindi fornients, lle could only vive in and say, ¡°Okay, ! can adopt


    Caden, but we can only have him for a while. We can¡¯t be his dadily and mommy. Is that alright?¡±


    Meredith looked at Caden and saw the desire bous ayes. She could only agree to it,


    ¡°We¡¯ll let Caden head home first, i¡¯ll set Yoseph to talk to the orphanage tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll bring Caden back home tomontow.¡±


    Josiah saw the smile on her face. He raised her hand and patted her on the head, ¡°You¡¯re finally


    smiling?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best, Joe.¡± Meredith smiled widely ankl bent down in front of Caden, She said,¡±


    Caden, i¡¯ll take you home to my ce to stay tomorrow, how about that? I can cook very well.¡±


    Caden had never enjoyed the warinth of l ily before. He has also never met such a gentle and kind


    teacher that was willing to take hun honie, Naturally, he agreed happily.


    ¡°Come, pinky promise.¡± Meredith and Caden stuck their pinky fingers out. They hooked fingers and


    pressed their thumbs together. Caden finally smiled happily.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The other teacher could not help but praise Josiah, ¡°Mrs. Shelby sure knows how to cheer children up.


    She would do really well working in the kindergarten.¡±


    Josiah helplessly smiled. of course, she suited the job. She had already adopted a child even before


    she started working. The next day, Meredith headed to the kindergarten to work.


    Perhaps she truly likes children, she could quickly adapt to her work in kindergarten. When she yed


    the piano for them, danced with them, or made games for them to y, she was much happier than the


    children.


    When it was time for the middle ss, which was Caden¡¯s ss, she saw Caden being left out again.


    She led Caden to the group of people. He was immediately shunned away by the others.


    Meredith pulled a girl over and asked, ¡°Hry, can you tell me, why don¡¯t you want to y with Caden?¡±


    The girl named Hry replied, ¡°Because Caden is an orphan. A child without parents is like a weed.


    They are wild children.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Meredith pretended to be unhappy. She asked. ¡°My Mommy told me.¡±


    ¡°Then, your Mommy must be lying.¡±


    ¡°Why? Adults don¡¯t lie.¡±


    Meredith pointed at herself. ¡°Then, do you like me, Hry?¡¯ ¡°I do!¡± Hry nodded quickly.


    ¡°Why do you like me?¡±


    ¡°Because you know how to y the piano, you can dance, and you even y with us. Also, you¡¯re


    gentle and love to smile, Miss Leighton.¡±


    ¡°But, do you know, actually I am also an orphan?¡± Meredith has asked Josiah about her identity. Josiah


    said that her parents were not there anymore. Was that not an orphan?


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re also an orphan, Miss Leighton?¡± The children were stunned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith nodded seriously, ¡°My Mommy and Daddy passed away a long time ago due to


    sickness, but I do not think that I¡¯m bad just because of that. I still work hard and live hard, trying to


    be a great person.


    ¡°Children, everyone on this earth will die one day. Everyone will be an orphan one day, so we


    can¡¯t just iste him because his parents have left earlier, like mine, and not y with him, right? You


    are all good children. Good children should unite in friendship!¡± The children seemed to understand


    vaguely.

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    Meredith said, ¡°Caden will be as brilliant and likable as Miss Leighton. Of course, all of you will


    too. Do you understand?¡±


    Another boy weakly asked, ¡°Then, will I be an orphan too in the future?¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°Of


    course, all of us will be orphans eventually.¡± The boy suddenly cried out loud. He sobbed and


    said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an orphan. My Mommy and Daddy won¡¯t die.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Meredith immediately walked over to the little boy and hugged him in her arms. She consoled him,


    saying, ¡°Brent, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m talking about many yearster. A hundred yearster, by then, you¡¯re an


    old man already.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an old man either.¡± The boy continued crying.


    ¡°Why? Is it not going to be an old man? An old man is still adorable.¡± Meredith was a little lost and


    frightened by the little boy.


    She had to console him for quite a while before he calmed down.


    Outside the ssroom, a teacher said softly, ¡°How could Miss Leighton do this to the children? What if


    they return home and tell their parents that their teacher said that they would be orphans sooner or


    later. The parents would be furious.¡±


    The principal said helplessly, ¡°Although what she said made sense, it is quite inappropriate.¡± ¡°Mainly it¡¯s


    because the children are still young, and they don¡¯t understand.¡± That teacher did not know about


    Meredith¡¯s identity. Naturally, she grumbled, ¡°Principal, where did you find this teacher? It feels like she


    has no teaching experience.¡±


    ¡°A friend introduced her to me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to her. I¡¯ll tell her to pay more attention to this.¡±


    Sure enough, Meredith was being asked to stay back after ss by the principal. Although the principal


    put it cryptically, Meredith still understood. She also realized that the way that she expressed herself


    was not quite right. Meredith apologized to the principal. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will pay more attention to it in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I¡¯m not ming you. After all, you have just started teaching children.¡± The principal


    passed her a disc. ¡°Mrs. Shelby, these are some of the recordings on the teaching we have recorded


    previously. You can have a look when you¡¯re free. Maybe you could learn something from it.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, principal.¡± Meredith¡¯s sheepish look made the principal embarrassed.


    Meredith headed out of the principal¡¯s office and saw Caden sitting by the steps looking at the main


    entrance.


    The principal, who sent her out, exined, ¡°Because the orphanage is quite far from here and they do


    not have enough staff. Caden is thest to leave school every day.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he need to eat?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, when the people in the orphanagee early, they will take him back to eat. If theye


    later, he eats with us.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he is so thin.¡± Meredith walked over to Caden. She was heartbroken. She sat down next to


    him by the steps. She said with a smile, ¡°Caden, are you waiting for me?¡±


    Caden shook his head, ¡°Miss Leighton, Mommy Jane from the orphanage said I can¡¯t just go to stay at


    other people¡¯s houses. I would cause them trouble.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so mature.¡± Meredith ruffled his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already spoken to all the Mommys of


    the orphanage. They¡¯ve allowed you to stay over at my ce for a few days.¡± ¡°Are you for real?¡± ¡°Of


    course, I will never lie to you.¡± ¡°Then, I won¡¯t disturb you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t.¡± Meredith pulled him up from the steps. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll make you a


    good meal.¡± When Josiah returned home from work, he could smell the familiar scent of dishes from


    far.


    What was different from before was that Meredith would wait for him by the door, like the loving wife


    waiting for the husband that she loved the most. However, that day, not only did she not wee him,


    but she also did not even wait for him to have a meal.


    Looking at Meredith and Caden happily eating by the dining table, Josiah was slowly overwhelmed with


    jealousy¡­

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    Meredith smiled at him when she saw him. She waved at him and said, ¡°Joe, you¡¯re back? Caden said


    he was hungry, so we started eating first. Come and eat with us.¡±


    Josiah slowly walked over. He looked at the dishes on the table and teased, ¡°You actually prepared


    mine too? Good that you remembered you have a husband that has not eaten.¡± ¡°Of course, I prepared


    yours too.¡± Meredith pointed at the fish on the table. ¡°See, this baked salmon is for you.¡± ¡°But the baked


    salmon would only taste nice when it¡¯s out of the oven. It won¡¯t taste good being ced outside for a


    long time.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Meredith chuckled dryly, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been out for a long time. It¡¯s barely been twenty


    minutes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± His face darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold. It¡¯s still a little warm,¡± Meredith said after she touched it.


    Josiah pulled a chair and sat down. He coolly said, ¡°Great, Mrs. Shelby. It¡¯s only the first day and you


    have already neglected your husband.¡± When he said that he looked at Caden by the side. When


    Caden met his eyes, he immediately buried himself in Meredith¡¯s arms. Meredith hugged him and


    gentlyforted him, saying, ¡°Caden, don¡¯t be afraid. He isn¡¯t a bad person. He is just joking.¡± Then,


    she looked up and med Josiah, ¡°Joe, you frightened Caden. Quickly apologize to him.¡± Josiah was


    speechless. What on earth had he done to deserve that? It was one thing to suddenly have another


    child at home. Even his wife was suddenly being taken away. When he returned home, he even had to


    eat cold food. ¡°Quickly, apologize to him,¡± Meredith urged. Josiah looked at Caden in her arms. He


    sneakily peeked out from her arms, showing half of his face. He looked at Josiah with fear in his huge


    eyes. He did indeed look like he was frightened. Josiah cleared his throat and apologized reluctantly,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have made a fuss about the cold fish. I shouldn¡¯t haveined.¡±


    Meredith lowered her head and looked at Caden in her arms. She said, ¡°See, Caden, he is not a bad


    person, right? He apologized. Let¡¯s continue eating, shall we?¡± Caden looked at Josiah a little before


    gently nodding. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s have some chicken wings.¡± Meredith passed Caden some wings. ¡°If you


    like chicken wings, I¡¯ll make them for you every day, how about that? I know how to make different


    vors of chicken wings.¡± Caden nodded happily. ¡°You make amazing chicken wings, Miss Leighton.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then, let¡¯s have another one.¡± Meredith passed Caden another chicken wing.


    Josiah looked at them happily eating, then looked at his empty dish. He could not help but clear his


    throat as a reminder.


    Although it was not that he did not have limbs, or he could not go get food himself. It was also not


    because he did not have servants he could order around, but the difference in treatment from before


    was too huge!


    Previously, Meredith ced the food right in front of him while scooping food and introducing every dish


    to him, just like how she was doing to Caden at that moment. No matter what, his position in her heart


    has been overtaken by a random little boy. When Meredith heard him, she looked at him and asked in


    surprise, ¡°Why are you not eating? The salmon will turn cold.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, where is my food?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°In the kitchen, go take it yourself.¡± Meredith pointed at the kitchen. ¡°You used to take it for me.¡±


    Meredith was slightly stunned. She said, ¡°But you said it yourself, you could do it on your own.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He only said that previously because he felt sorry for her. He did not want her to be so tired.

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    Meredith pushed the huge dish of fish over to him. ¡°Go have some. Caden doesn¡¯t like fish. You can


    finish them.¡± Why could he only eat the things that Caden did not like? Josiah chose not to eat the fish.


    Instead, he went in for the chicken wings.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He never thought that he was just about to take the chicken wings when Meredith denied him


    physically by blocking his utensils. ¡°There¡¯s only two left. Leave them for Caden. Just eat your fish.¡±


    Josiah was speechless. He gritted his teeth. ¡°What if I really want to eat them?¡±


    ¡°If you really insist, I¡¯ll make more tomorrow.¡± Meredith ced thest two chicken wings on Caden¡¯s


    te. Caden saw the unhappy Josiah and said, ¡°Miss Leighton. Why don¡¯t we give him one? He looks


    quite pitiful.¡±


    Josiah was speechless.


    ¡°No need. He could eat them every day. He is not pitiful at all.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Caden nodded and enjoyed the


    chicken wings in front of Josiah.


    Chapter 40 However, that day¡­ Josiah said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it myself today. I want you to


    do it for me.¡± Meredith looked at him and his empty te. She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± She got up,


    took the empty te, and went into the kitchen. The moment Meredith left, Caden lost his protection.


    Especially when he saw Josial? looking at him with a face devoid of emotion. The chicken wings were


    suddenly not thatsty anymore. Josiah indeed did not like Caden because he usurped his position in


    Meredith¡¯s heart. It was nothing else but that, Josiah pointed at the kitchen and said in a low voice,


    ¡°Buddy, she is my wife. Only I can hug her, stick to her, and let her feed me. Others can¡¯t. Do you hear


    me?¡±


    Caden nodded in lear,


    Josiah reached his legs out under the table and moved Caden¡¯s chair ten centimeters aside.¡± Good.


    From this moment on, stay away from my wife.¡± Meredith came out with food and ced it in front of


    Josiah. She said, ¡°Eat up.¡± The next second, her gaze fell on Caden again. She pulled his chair back


    closer to her and said, ¡°Caden, why did you move so far away? How can I feed you like that?¡±


    Caden pointed his fingers at Josiah and said softly, ¡°This weird uncle says I can¡¯t go too close to you or


    cat the food that you feed me.¡±


    Josiah was speechless. He cleared his throat awkwardly and looked away, avoiding Meredith¡¯s


    reprimanding res.


    Caden looked like he was easy to deal with. Josiah did not expect that he would turn around and


    comin to Meredith, He even called him a weird man.


    He should not have agreed with Meredith to adopt him home.


    ¡°Joe, did you say that?¡± Meredith looked at him and asked.


    Josiah looked back. He smiled and said, ¡°I was just joking. He is just a kid. How could I be so


    petty?¡±


    ¡°Caden, did you hear that? He was just joking.¡± Meredith patted Caden on the head.


    Caden smiled and nodded. ¡°Turns out, uncle is just joking.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid of him.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Then, I¡¯m not afraid of him anymore,¡± Caden said out loud.


    Josiah was extremely depressed. Especially when he saw how Meredith was constantly piling food for


    Caden, he was even more depressed. He could not help but say, ¡°Edith, I want some fish.¡±

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    Josiah inhaled. He suppressed his annoyance and said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, take some fish for me.¡± She


    used to be the one who ced lood on his te. Meredith looked at him curiously. ¡°Joe, what¡¯s going


    on with you?¡± Why was he being so troublesome? Josiah raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Mrs. Shelby,


    I should be the one asking you what is going on with you? Just because you have a child you no longer


    want your husband, is that it?¡±


    She was already like that with another person¡¯s child. He could not imagine if Nia were toe back,


    his position in her heart would be even worse than the weed growing by the side of the door.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    At that thought, he was worried! ¡°Caden is still young. Today is his first day here. Of course, I have to


    take good care of him.¡± Meredith did not think of it as a problem. ¡°Because it¡¯s his first day, right?¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bear with you for one day.¡± Then, he took the fish himself and ate them. The


    fish tasted worse than usual. He did not know if it was because it had been out for a long time or


    because she did not put the fish on his te for him. After two bites, he has lost all appetite. ¡°Joe, are


    you full already?¡± Meredith saw him getting up. She saw the te of food which he barely touched ¡°I¡¯m


    full of anger,¡± Josiah spat and headed upstairs. Caden asked in confusion, ¡°Miss Leighton, is he mad?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He will calm down soon,¡± Meredith said confidently. Previously, whenever he


    got angry, all she needed to do was to kiss and coax him. She believed that it would be the same that


    time too.


    After dinner, Meredith took Caden to y in the garden for a while. Then, she apanied him in


    reading an illustrated book before helping him get showered and changing him into new clothes.


    The new clothes fit him. It looked good on him too. Meredith was delighted. ¡°I picked these pajamas for


    you. Do you like it?¡± ¡°I do, thank you, Miss Leighton.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Meredith put him in bed. ¡°We still have school tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to bed early.¡±


    Caden nodded obediently. Meredith took a book to read him a bedtime story.


    Perhaps it was because of a change of environment. On top of that, happiness came too suddenly for


    him. Caden could not fall asleep.


    Meredith had finished a few books. Not only did Caden not fall asleep, but his eyes were also opened.


    He said, ¡°Miss Leighton, can I call you mommy?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Meredith was stunned.


    Caden looked at her with a little sadness in his eyes, ¡°All the mothers at the orphanage say I can¡¯t


    acknowledge you as my mommy, because it¡¯s against the rules, but I have never called anyone


    mommy before. I really want to try it. Miss Leighton, you are as gentle as a mommy. Can I secretly call


    you mommy once?¡± ¡°Of course, you can,¡± Meredith said, ¡°I like you a lot too, Caden.¡± ¡°Can I really?¡±


    Caden asked.


    ¡°Hmm, of course.¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Caden happily called out. When Caden called her mommy, it pierced


    through her eardrums like a nail violently hammering into her skull. Meredith gasped in pain. The pain


    from her ears traveled to her brain. Meredith clutched her brain with both hands hard. She was in so


    much pain she kept moaning. ¡°Mommy, what is happening? Are you feeling unwell?¡± When Caden saw


    her in pain, he was immediately concerned for her.


    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    Meredith was spexhless ¡°Mommy, what is going on?¡± ¡°L¡± Meredith hugged and shook her head. She


    muttend in pain, ¡°Don¡¯t call me mommy, don¡¯t


    The pain in her head got even worse. Her legs turned to jelly, and she slumped to the ground.


    Caden noticed that she was feeling worse. He immediately got off the bed and ran out of his room. He


    yelled, ¡°Uncle, uncle,e quick Mommy is not feeling well¡­¡±


    Josiah was waiting for Meredith to retum to the bedroom while still sulking. He was wondering if she


    was even nning to sleep together with Caden,


    He suddenly heard Caden calling out. He immediately got down from his bed and rushed out, He ran


    into the guest room next door and saw Meredith sitting on the Moor, hugging her head while hitting her


    head against the nightstand, ¡°Edith, what happened?¡± Josiah immediately rushed over and hugged her


    in his arms to stop her from harining herseli.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mommy, don¡¯t call me mommy, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Hearing her mutters, Josiah finally guessed what had happened.


    Thest time she harmed herself was because of Nia too. This time, he was sure it was most likely the


    same thing Thankfully, the nightstand was covered in leather. She did not hurt herself too badly


    ¡°Edith, calm down.¡± Josiah hugged her tightly and consoled her, saying in her ears, ¡°You must be


    having a nightinare again, right? Those are fake. Don¡¯t believe them,¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Meredith shook her head and continued muttering, ¡°No.¡±


    Josiah looked at Caden, who was scared half to death. Thus, he said to Meredith, ¡°Edith, you¡¯re


    scaring Caden.¡± ¡°Caden¡­¡± Meredith asked in a daze, ¡°Who is Caden?¡± ¡°Caden is your student. Have


    you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°My student?¡± Meredith asked in a low voice, ¡°I have students? What student?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that you are Tiny Joy¡¯s Kindergarten now? You have a lot of students, so you have


    to get better to teach your students, okay?¡± ¡°I will be alright.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°Hmm. I will be alright.¡±


    Josiah released her from his arms. He got her to see Caden. ¡°See, Caden is frightened.¡± Meredith


    looked at Caden and realized that he was scared to a daze.


    She immediately walked over and hugged him in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Caden. I scared you. I didn¡¯t


    mean to do it.¡± Although Caden was still young and immature, when he heard Meredith asking him to


    stop calling her mommy, he carefully said, ¡°Miss Leighton, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to call me


    mommy?¡± Meredith hugged him and gradually calmed down. Her memories slowly came back. ¡°You


    can call me mommy in the future. I want to hear you call me mommy.¡±


    After the pain, enjoyment came. She enjoyed too much the feeling of Caden calling her mommy. Caden


    cautiously asked, ¡°If I were to call you mommy, would you feel unwell?¡± If she felt unwell, he would stop


    calling her that. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Meredith shook her head and patted him on the head apologetically, ¡°I


    forgot myself just now and I scared you.¡± Caden was happy. He called her once again, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re great, Caden.¡± Meredith was happy too. Josiah saw her quicklyposing herself, and


    he could not help but secretly sigh in relief.


    He looked at Caden. He did not expect that Caden would help Meredith in her healing. While happy


    about it, at the same time, he was also a little worried. He was worried that Meredith would rely on


    Caden and would never let him leave her again in the future.

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s head back to bed.¡± Meredith picked up the book that she had not finished reading a


    moment ago. ¡°Caden, do you want me to continue reading you a bedtime story?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you,


    mommy.¡± Caden nodded.


    Josiah said a little helplessly, ¡°So, I¡¯m being left out again.¡± Meredith was immersed in the joy of


    reading the book to Caden, and Caden was delightfully listening to Meredith read him a bedtime story,


    so they ignored him. Josiah turned around and walked out of the bedroom. He turned back to look at


    the so-called mother and son.


    It was as if nothing had happened a moment ago. Everything resumed as normal quickly


    Josiah returned to his bedroom and could not fall asleep no matter what. He would never be able to


    sleep well without Meredith in his arms. At the thought that his wife had been taken away by a small


    brat, he felt worse.


    Naturally, it was harder for him to fall asleep.


    He finally heard footstepsing. He deliberately turned around with his back facing her when she


    pushed the door open. He closed his eyes.


    Meredith walked over to the bed but did not coax or hug him as he expected. On the contrary, she


    picked up a pillow, turned, and was about to leave. ¡°Meredith!¡± Josiah clutched her wrist. He turned


    around. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Meredith shook the pillow at him. ¡°It¡¯s Caden¡¯s first night here. I¡¯m


    afraid that he might wake up in the middle of the night and be afraid, so I want to sleep with him


    tonight.¡±


    ¡°Are there no servants at home?¡± Josiah¡¯s expressions darkened. ¡°The servants are not familiar with


    Caden. What if Caden doesn¡¯t want them?¡± ¡°Meredith, enough.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What?!


    ¡°Are you trying to either starve me to death or infuriate me to death?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Looking at her innocent expression, Josiah was so furious he immediately pinned her to the bed. His


    cold aura lingered on her face. ¡°You¡¯re not? Haven¡¯t you seen that I¡¯m infuriated?¡±


    ¡°Are you?¡± Meredith reached her hands out and touched his handsome face. ¡°You¡¯re still doing well,


    right?¡±


    ¡°You-¡± Josiah was so furious he gritted his teeth. He lowered his head and fiercely kissed her on the


    lips. He threatened her, ¡°Meredith, if you dare to leave tonight, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°What will you do?¡± Meredith


    asked curiously, after waiting a while for his sentence to finish.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you and sleep in the guest room. Then, I¡¯ll have sex with you right there. Then, let¡¯s see


    how you maintain your integrity as a teacher.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a pervert!¡± Meredith punched his shoulder.


    ¡°If you dare to leave, I won¡¯t mind being a pervert.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go, then.¡± Meredith looked at him and said,


    ¡°Joe, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go make you some food.¡± Josiah was speechless. His expressions darkened.


    ¡°Have you finally remembered that your husband has not eaten?¡± ¡°But why did you not eat?¡± ¡°The food


    was cold. I can¡¯t eat it,¡± Josiah said curtly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go make you some food now.¡± Meredith pushed


    him away. ¡°Joe, let me go. I¡¯ll go make you some pasta.¡±


    ¡°I would rather eat you than pasta.¡± ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°No, I should say, punish you.¡± ¡°Why are you punishing me?¡± Meredith was confused.


    Josiah stripped her clothes off while threatening, ¡°Meredith, I want you to properly remember who the


    most important person to you in your life is. No matter when, you have to put him first.¡±


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s Caden!¡± Meredith said when she immediately eximed, ¡°Ah! Joe, softer!¡±


    Josiah stopped his actions and pinched her face. ¡°I¡¯m giving you another chance to properly


    reconstruct your sentence. Who is the most important person in your life?¡± Meredith thought for a while.


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    Chapter 415 Josiah punished Meredith once again. She eximed, ¡°What is it? Did I say something


    wrong?¡± ¡°No, but it shouldn¡¯t be a question.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She found him domineering and unreasonable. Seeing how Josiah did not


    n on stopping, Meredith could not help but plead with him,¡± Okay, okay. 1 know. Joe, you are the


    most important person. I will put you first in the future.¡± ¡°So, are you still going to sleep with Caden?¡±


    ¡°Ne. I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    ¡°Good that you understand.¡±


    Joh lowered liis head and kissed her deeply on the lips. His body actions did not stop at all. It had


    only turned from rough punishment to deep affection and possession. As if he wanted to get repaid for


    all the grievances lie felt.


    Meredith knew that he was unhappy. Naturally, she did not dare to refuse him. She even went in with


    him because of his amazing flirtatious technique. Soon, their bodies and hearts consummated as one.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After the wild session, Meredith got down from the bed, supporting hersell.


    Josiah pulled her back and looked at her coldly. ¡°Where are you going? Are you going to see your


    precious godson? Meredith, if you are not afraid of doing this another time, go.¡±


    Meredith sensed the resentment in his eyes. She pushed him rather helplessly. ¡°What are you saying?


    Caden is long asleep.¡±


    ¡°Then, where are you going?¡± He still did not let her go. ¡°To make you some food. In case you say I


    don¡¯t ce you first again.¡± Meredith pushed him on the chest. ¡°Do you want to eat or not? If you do, let


    me go.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry?¡±


    ¡°All I need is you.¡± Josiah did not want to torture her to make food for him sote at night. What more


    after a tiring session in bed.


    At this moment, she is more suited to lie in his arms and sleep.


    That was what he thought, but his stomach did not cooperate. It grumbled.


    Meredith smiled and said, ¡°Having me is not enough. You need some pasta. I¡¯ll go make it for you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you are only making this for me after your godson is asleep. I¡¯m unhappy about it. It


    will affect my appetite.¡±


    Josiah was already so hungry, yet he still was stubborn. Meredith was helpless. She kissed him on the


    lips and said fawningly, ¡°Hubby, I was wrong. I won¡¯t leave you out again in the future. Please, can you


    let me go so I can make you some food?


    ¡°Kiss me another time.¡± When Meredith kissed him generously on the lips only did Josiah let her go.


    Perhaps the lovemaking a moment ago was too intense, Meredith¡¯s sore legs turned to jelly when they


    touched the ground. She almost fell.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Josiah held onto her. He measured her concernly, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Meredith pushed herself up and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You and all your issues.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my


    fault. Let¡¯s go to bed then, we don¡¯t need pasta.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Josiah could not stop her since she said she was hungry. He picked her clothes off the floor and helped


    her wear them. After he put on his clothes, he carried her out of the bedroom.


    ¡°Joe, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? We¡¯re going to make food.¡± ¡°Then, why are you carrying me? I can walk on my


    own.¡±

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    Chapter 416 ¡°Aren¡¯t your legs weak? Let me just carry you down.¡±


    Although Meredith had been fed well by Josiah all this while, she was still light. Josiah did not need


    much effort to carry her.


    They went to the kitchen and Josiah ced her down on the chair. He said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go make us


    some food.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to do it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just pasta, right? 1 can make it too.¡±


    Josiah has learned how to do a few dishes recently. Although it was not at a chef¡¯s level, ilstes alright


    too


    ¡°Let me do it. Mine is better.¡±


    ¡°You can do it when your legs are not that wcak. Just bear with me tonight.¡± He ruffled her head. ¡°Wait


    for me here.¡±


    Then, he turned around and entered the kitchen.


    He had practiced cooking before. Soon after, a bowl of pasta was ced right in front of her. It looked


    good too.


    ¡°Try it.¡± He passed her the utensils. Meredith epted the utensils and took a bite. She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s


    not bad.¡±


    Josiah felt a sense of achievement.


    ¡°Are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you make will taste good.¡±


    Meredith had said this countless times, but he still liked to hear it.


    ¡°Joe, have some too.¡± Meredith pointed at the pasta. Josiah nodded and took a bite. He realized that it


    tasted quite different from Meredith¡¯s cooking. However, seeing how she was slurping it up, Josiah let it


    go.


    The next morning, Meredith made breakfast for Caden and Josiah.


    of course, this time, she no longer dared to leave Josiah out. She got him to sit by the dining table and


    ced the breakfast in front of him before getting Caden toe over.


    ¡°Caden, we are having a sandwich and a ss of milk today. Do you like it?¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I do. Thank you, mommy.¡± Caden took a bite of the sandwich and said, ¡°Mommy, your sandwich is


    delicious.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? If you like it, I¡¯ll make more of it for you, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Although Josiah was seated at the master seat, he still did not feel any sense of preferential


    treatment. It seemed like it wascking something. Seeing how intimate the so-called mother and son


    were being together, he finally understood. He did not want to be ced first in her heart. He wanted to


    be the only person in her heart. After all, without Caden there, Meredith would spoil him like a child.


    ¡°Come, drink some milk.¡± Meredith wiped the corner of Caden¡¯s mouth while feeding him some milk.


    She was so caring as if she was caring for a one-year-old child. Caden kept saying sweetly, ¡°Thank


    you, mommy.¡± Josiah looked at the two of them. Then, he said to Caden, ¡°Buddy, you call her mommy,


    yet you call me uncle. This doesn¡¯t make sense, right?¡±


    Caden looked at him in confusion. He did not understand what Josiah was saying.


    ¡°Oh, yes, it doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Meredith said to Caden, ¡°Caden, you should call him daddy. This


    way, we seem more like a family.¡± Although Josiah has never truly scolded him, Caden was still afraid


    of him. Every time he saw Josiah, he was afraid. To acknowledge Josiah as his daddy? It was


    impossible.


    Caden did not understand impropriety or whether his words would hurt others or not. He merely said


    what he felt, ¡°But I don¡¯t want a daddy.¡± Meredith was speechless. She looked at Josiah awkwardly.


    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    Chapter 417 Josial furrowed his brown. Ile looked at Cadon. ¡°What elkel you say?¡± Cacimn was a little


    unapprotive. Those that could be the grout Mr. Sholly¡¯w godeon Must have done something


    great in Iloeir provious livon. Any orillnary pornon would not bo able to be that lucky, you the bratelld


    not want 10 aclmowlodge hilm? Muroudlthughed dryly to soothe waltuation, ¡°Joc, Caden Inntill


    donmaturo, T¡¯ho way he talks is more casual loo. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Then, she lowerod hor head


    and said to Caden, ¡°Caden, why don¡¯t you want daddy? Wouldn¡¯?. It he good to have both daddy and


    mommy?¡± Caden continued saying what was on his mind. ¡°Decause he is a little flerco, so I don¡¯t want


    him.¡±


    Then, he looked up at Meredith and sald, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t we go outside and find a daddy who isn¡¯t


    that fierce, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Un¡­¡± Meredith felt oven more awkward.


    Josiah reached his hand out and pinched Caden¡¯s chin. He gritted his teeth and sald, ¡°You brat. You


    have already taken my wife away, now you want her to getken away by other men?¡±


    Caden was once again lost. He did not know wliat he said wrongly, but Josiah was indeed a little


    frightening. It seemed like he was angry. Meredith pped Josiah¡¯s hand back. She reprimanded,


    ¡°You¡¯re scaring Caden.¡±


    After retracting his hand, Josiah¡¯s gaze was still on Caden¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m giving you another chance. Are


    you going to acknowledge me as your daddy?¡±


    Caden was speechiless, Josial? was extremely frightening. He did not want to acknowledge him as


    daddy one bit, but¡­


    Caden nodded reluctantly and said softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Josial? nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I am Miss Leighton¡¯s husband, so if you want to call


    her mommy, you have to call me daddy too. This is the rule. Do you understand?¡±


    Caden responded, feeling aggrieved. ¡°Look at how aggrieved you feel. Those that don¡¯t know will think


    I have kidnapped you.¡± Josiah ced a sandwich in front of him. ¡°This is a reward for you.¡±


    Meredith smiled and said, ¡°Caden, thank daddy.¡±


    Caden obediently nodded at Josiah. ¡°Thank you, daddy, but I am already full. I don¡¯t want to eat any


    more sandwiches.¡±


    Caden had returned the sandwich. It was best if he could return to his daddy too.


    Josiah felt extremely hurt, but to blend in with their so-called small family, he could only give


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll treat you to good food next time.¡± Josiah smiled at him.¡±Next time, I¡¯ll buy you desserts.


    Your mommy loves mango-vored desserts the best.¡± ¡°See, I told you daddy is a nice man,¡± Meredith


    said to Caden. Caden nodded. ¡°Thank you, daddy.¡± Josiah was halfway through his breakfast when


    Meredith and Caden left. He quickly put down the breakfast in his hands. ¡°Are you all going to school


    already?¡± ¡°Yes. The time is just right.¡± ¡°Let me send you two there.¡±


    ¡°No need. Haven¡¯t you already arranged a driver for us?¡± Meredith looked at his breakfast on the table.


    ¡°Finish your breakfast. Don¡¯t starve.¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost done.¡± Josiah picked up a small carton of milk and


    headed out while eating. He, who was usually regal and elegant, had never looked so haggard. The


    servants were stunned. Meredith did not need him to send them, but he still got in the car, sitting in the


    backseat with Meredith and Caden.


    When they got in the car, he realized another scenario that made him speechless. There was a child in


    between him and Meredith. This child was not Nia. It was extremely hurtful.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    ¡°Mister Josiah, do we head to the kindergarten first?¡± Walter asked. ¡°Hmm,¡± Josiah responded glumly.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    Meredith helped Caden get out of the car while happily saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re at school!¡±


    Caden happily got out of the car. He did not forget to turn around and wave at Josiah. ¡°Uncle, goodbye!¡±


    Josiah¡¯s eyes narrowed a little. He ordered Meredith. ¡°Mrs. Shelby, get in the car.¡±


    Meredith was initially about to take Caden to school, but when she heard what he said, she turned


    around. ¡°Joe, what is it?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Josiah looked at Caden, who stopped in his tracks too. He said to Walter, ¡°Send the child to his ss.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mister Josiah.¡± Walter led Caden to school. Meredith stood by the car door and asked, ¡°What is


    going on?¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Meredith obediently got in the car and looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, have you forgotten something?¡± Josiah looked at her glumly. Meredith thought for a while


    and lowered her head to look at herself. ¡°No. I haven¡¯t forgotten anything.¡± Josiah was so furious he


    wanted to punish her brutally. It looked like the punishment the night before was not intense enough. It


    only forced her to remember to put him first, but it was without any true feelings. ¡°You forgot about your


    husband again.¡± He cut to the chase. Meredith was even more lost. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I will cook a good


    meal for you tonight. I¡¯ll also wait for you to return before starting our meal.¡±


    ¡°Previously, whenever I head to work, you will send me to the door and kiss me.¡± Ever since there was


    Caden, she would barely turn around to say goodbye, let alone kiss him. Josiah seriously suspected that


    her sweet words to him were only out of boredom to kill time. Any random child would rece his


    position in her heart, let alone other men. If she were to meet other men that she liked in the future¡­


    Josiah could not bear the thought of it. He only asked her without any expression on his face.¡± Meredith,


    do you really love me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Meredith saw how unhappy he was. She immediately leaned in and


    kissed him on the lips. ¡°Is this alright?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The feeling is not right.¡± Meredith was a little lost. ¡°When you kissed me in the past, you only had me in


    your eyes, but just now when you were kissing me. What you were thinking is to quickly get out of the


    car.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m almostte.¡± ¡°Is work more important than me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±


    Josiah was speechless.


    Meredith was a little helpless. ¡°Joe, you can¡¯t continue messing around. I can¡¯t bete just on my second


    day. The others will talk about me.¡±


    Joe sighed heartbrokenly. He med himself. He should not have agreed to let here to work.


    Meredith noticed how he still did not let her go. She thought about it for a while before kissing him on the


    face. She coaxed and said, ¡°Joe, you¡¯re the best. When you return home tonight, you¡¯ll have a great


    meal. I¡¯ll stay with you to work and sleep, alright?¡± Josiah said, ¡°What if I say no?¡± Meredith¡¯s face turned


    stern. ¡°Josiah Shelby, this isn¡¯t cute anymore. Even Caden is much more mature and cuter than you!¡±


    Josiah was speechless. He secretly gritted his teeth. ¡°What did you just call me?¡±

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    Chapter 410 This was the


    time after Meredith lost her


    ones that we callestime byli hill name


    Mweith red lower that she chuckled and all, ¡°o, my lovely lue¡±


    Then, slim pleatest with him¡±oo,e out of those alusalyan


    Tosial finally lottero


    Then thing we did when to viedlo the after was to interne ople work


    ¡°Ah Yonop wanted. ¡°Mister lol, what do you intendit


    ¡°Alo you say


    you want me to find aller family to top


    anden


    ¡°MINIO ostal,


    Ny after allow onwank you this in you and Me N o .de brand to care folo


    Tinot, why wolonialno de wately want him to only two


    ¡°What if Niac. What are your point to them.¡±


    ¡°Niis littoren


    Vos photos to white and detav, Mito bontatl¡¯ll not within indeparten con low


    Moren exim, ¡°As expected of the great Mister Josiah¡¯s woman. She really knows everything.¡± ¡°Yes,¡±


    the other teacher chimed in, ¡°I only recently looked into Miss Leighton¡¯s background on the inte.


    She has been amazing since young. If it were not for her face being ruined, I¡¯m guessing that she


    would not have stooped so low as to teach in our school.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The other teacher waved her


    hand. ¡°Forget about it. Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. It would be bad if the principal overheard us.¡±


    Every teacher there knew about Meredith and Josiah¡¯s rtionship, but they had been told to keep the


    lid tight. No one can talk about Meredith or spread the word about it. This was the only condition Josiah


    stated when he donated a huge sum of money to the kindergarten.


    The teachers had been following this rule. For the past two days, no one hade to disturb Meredith.


    Of course, some did not need the teachers to spread the word, yet they woulde looking for


    Meredith,


    This person was Quinley. Since the school¡¯s security was strict, Quinley could only use the same


    excuse as Josiah, saying that she was a sponsor of the kindergarten, to sessfully enter the


    kindergarten.


    She perfunctorily donated some money to the kindergarten. After finishing the process, she headed to


    the garden with the excuse that she wanted to see the school.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    From far, she saw Meredith standing by the easel. She looked so peaceful it was rather otherworldly.


    However, in Quinley¡¯s eyes, Meredith was nothing but pretentious. On the surface, she might be quiet,


    but inside, she was much more arrogant than anyone.


    Especially in front of their bunch of friends. She was always high and might.


    Quinley smiled and walked toward Meredith.


    She greeted Meredith with a happy voice, ¡°Meredith, is that you? I thought I was hallucinating,


    Meredith turned around. When she saw Quinley, she was a little stunned. ¡°Quinley?¡±

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    Chapter 420 ¡°Yes. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± Quinley smiled and walked over. Looking at


    Meredith¡¯s ID tag, she said, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re working here?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m working here. I


    teach the children piano.¡± ¡°Why? Josiah is so rich, why does he need you toe out to work?¡± ¡°I


    insisted on going to work, so Joe agreed to it,¡± Meredith exined. ¡°No wonder,¡± Quinley nodded and


    said, ¡°but, back then, Josiah¡­¡± ¡°Quinley,¡± Meredith suddenly interrupted her by saying, ¡°don¡¯t talk to


    me about the past. I don¡¯t want to hear about it.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Quinley was stunned speechless. Although her main reason for looking for Meredith that day was not


    to talk about her past, seeing how she was so against her past, Quinley was confused. Has she


    regained her memories but decided to live in the moment of her happy life and not pursue the past?


    Did she not care for her daughter¡¯s death at all? If that was the case, Meredith sure was cruel. To


    understand the truth, Quinley cautiously asked, ¡°Meredith, have you remembered the past?


    ¡°No.¡± Meredith continued painting. Her tone was calm. ¡°I just don¡¯t want an outsider like you to create


    assorted stories for me. It would then make me feel bad or even make me go mad.¡± That was the


    reason! Quinley nodded and praised Meredith, ¡°Meredith, I think this is a great reason.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course, no matter what happened in the past or in the future, living in the present is the most


    important thing. Moreover, your rtionship with Josiah is so good. You guys are happy. There is no


    need to think about other things.¡±


    Back then, Sharon had told her about this before, but Meredith did listen to her. At that moment, when


    she heard what Quinley said, her expression rxed much more. She said,¡± Thank you, Quinley.¡± ¡°You


    don¡¯t have to thank me. We¡¯re friends.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°But, Meredith, there is something I do not know


    whether I should tell you or not.¡± Quinley hesitated. Seeing how she was suspicious, she added, ¡°But


    don¡¯t worry, it has nothing to do with the past.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Maeve.¡± Quinley looked gloomy. She sighed and said, ¡°Maeve is a straightforward


    person. She kept wanting to tell you about your past to help you quickly regain your memories, yet she


    has never stood in your shoes to consider the problem. She never asked if you wanted to know about


    your past or not.¡± Meredith paused what she was doing. She turned and looked at Quinley. ¡°Quinley,


    what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Okay, Meredith. I¡¯ll go straight to the point,¡± Quinley said, ¡°thest time


    when you were at the holiday mansion, Maeve wanted to tell you your past, but she offended Josiah.


    As a result, Josiah cruelly sought revenge on her. She is extremely miserable right now.¡± ¡°How did Joe


    seek revenge?¡± Quinley was stunned. ¡°So, you really don¡¯t know about this?¡±


    Meredith shook her head. Not only did she not know that Josiah had sought revenge on Maeve, but


    she also did not know that Josiah knew about Maeve contacting her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Meredith. I don¡¯t know if doing this is right or not, but poor Maeve.¡± Quinley¡¯s eyes reddened.


    She pretended to be heartbroken and said, ¡®Maeve had been arrested and sent to prison on the charge


    of theft by Josiah. The amount that Josiah had set her up for wouldnd her in prison for at least ten


    years.¡± ¡°That serious?¡± Meredith was stunned.

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    Chapter 421 Eight to ten years was definitely not a short time. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that Josiah would


    love you this much, to the point that he was willing to put Maeve in hell just to protect you.¡± Quinley


    wiped away her tears and said, ¡°I went to see Maeve the other day and she broke down and even got


    on her knees, begging me to save her.


    She said she was wrong and would never make rash decisions anymore.¡±


    Quinley then secretly observed Meredith¡¯s reaction.


    Meredith paused a while before responding, ¡°For a youngdy, eight to ten years is indeed a bit too


    much.¡± ¡°Yes, and that is why Maeve broke down and even got onto her knees,¡± Quinley added, ¡°but of


    course, she was not begging me for mercy, she was begging you instead.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was Josiah who put her in jail, and aside from you, who else could help her? And Maeve knows


    of this, of course. But she could not see you so she asked me to help her and talk to you instead.¡±


    Quinley held Meredith¡¯s hands tightly and said, ¡°Meredith, for the sake of our old times, help her out,


    won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°But¡­how could I possibly help her?¡±


    ¡°Josiah loves you a lot and he listens to you as well. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll let Macve go if you put in a few


    words for Maeve,¡± Quinley stole nces at Meredith¡¯s reaction before going on,¡± Meredith, Maeve only


    did what she did because she cares about you, and she wanted to help you get back your memories.¡±


    Quinley did not feel bad for Maeve nor did she care about how spending eight to ten years in jail would


    affect Maeve.


    She only did Maeve a favor as she was worried that Maeve would do as she threatened her back then


    ¨Cing clean about everything to Josiah.


    She was doing it for herself. Meredith paused and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to talk to Joe.¡± ¡°You will?¡± Quinley


    eximed, ¡°Are you really willing to help Maeve? I¡¯ll go bring her the good news right away. I¡¯m sure


    she¡¯d be really happy and grateful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± The smile on Quinely¡¯s face faded a little as she said, ¡°but¡­Meredith, can you please not let


    Josiah know that I was here today? He doesn¡¯t want us near you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meredith hesitated and said, ¡°But I¡¯m not allowed to be interacting with outsiders, and if I do bring up


    Maeve, he¡¯ll know right away that I¡¯ve met with you.¡±


    ¡°Ah you¡¯re right, what should we do?¡± Quinley bit down hard on her lips and said, ¡°What if we tell him


    that Maeve¡¯s mother came to find you and had asked you for help?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a kind person,


    Meredith,¡± Quinley held her hands tightly in hers and said, ¡°the next time you need our help, Maeve and


    I promise to do everything that we can to help you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You said it yourself, didn¡¯t you? That


    Maeve only did what she did for my sake?¡± ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you think that way, Meredith.¡± Quinley was worried that people would start talking if she


    stayed around longer. ¡°I should leave now. I¡¯ll see you soon, Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ll buy you a meal some other time. Let¡¯s have Maeve join us too,¡± Quinley went on, ¡°and


    don¡¯t worry, we will not bring up a word about the past.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get going now.¡± Quinley walked away but stopped to turn and look toward the garden. There,


    Meredith started picking up the paintbrush and started to paint. She was back to being calm and


    peaceful.


    Inwardly, Quinley thought, ¡®Women who receive a lot of love seem as if they do not have any worries.¡¯


    And just like that, jealousy started welling up in her chest.

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Chapter 422 Noon came and Meredith returned to the mansion with Caden. She prepared some fruits


    for Caden and left him in the living room as he watched the TV. Meredith then started making dinner in


    the kitchen. As usual, she had prepared Josiah¡¯s favorite dishes and had waited for Josiah to get home


    from work before having dinner,


    She then served some pasta onto his te and made sure Josiah had settled down at the dining table.


    After all of that, she then immediately rushed to Caden.


    ¡°Caden darling, here are some beef meatballs. Try some and see if you like it,¡± She put two pieces of


    meatballs onto his te and went on, ¡°I¡¯ll make more next time if you like them.¡±


    It was the same sentence again. Josiah reminded her, ¡°Meredith, you have been saying the same thing


    repeatedly every time we have dinner.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯d only make them again if you like then, if not I won¡¯t,¡± Meredith was puzzled, ¡°is there


    anything wrong with that?¡± ¡°Mm¡­not really.¡± Meredith continued feeding Caden and only started eating


    after Caden had finished eating. But she roughly took a few mouthfuls of the pasta and got up from the


    dining table. Josiah grabbed her by her wrist and stopped her from leaving. ¡°Why are you eating so


    little?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I want to keep Caden apanied.¡± ¡°Edith, there¡¯s something that I need to talk to


    you about,¡± said Josiah.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after I put Caden to bed. I too have something to talk to you about.¡± Meredith then walked out


    of the dining hall.


    Josiah was speechless.


    Josiah concluded that Meredith only said words like ¡®you are the most important to me¡¯ to please him.


    He actually had to wait until Caden went to bed before Meredith would talk to him.


    Josiah could not bring himself to spend days like this anymore. He quietly finished his dinner and


    headed upstairs to continue on with his work


    Back then when he worked on his study, Meredith would visit him to check on him. But after Caden


    showed up, he hardly even saw Meredith anymore. The urge to send Caden away snowballed even


    more. By the time Meredith got back to their bedroom after putting Caden to sleep, Josiah had almost


    fallen asleep waiting for her. ¡°Joe, you¡¯re still up?¡± Meredith was surprised.


    Josiah looked up from the magazine in his hands and nced at her. ¡°What a good wife you are, to


    keep your husband waiting for you.¡± ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you


    showered then?¡± ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for me to shower together?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west showered together. Would you not want that, Mrs. Shelby?¡±


    Meredith suddenly got shy under his heated stare. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Josiah put down the magazine in his hand, walked toward her, and lifted her chin so that she was


    looking at him. ¡°What do you n to say? If you knew better, you would have taken off your clothes and


    waited for me there.¡±


    He then lifted her in his arms and walked into the shower room.


    Wrapping her hands around his shoulder, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you say


    that you have something to talk to me about? What is it?¡± ¡°We can talk after showering.¡± ¡°What is it


    exactly?¡± Meredith got even more curious.


    Josiah put her down on the floor, removed her clothes, and put her into the bathtub that was already


    filled with a tub of warm water. He then realized that Meredith was staring at him, still waiting for his


    answer.

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    Chapter 423 He could not help but doubt his ¡®ability¡¯. ¡°Meredith, do you not find me attractive


    anymore?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Meredith was lost.


    ¡°How is it that you only care about talking in this situation?¡± Josiah got into the bathtub and adjusted


    her body so that she was sitting on top of him. While teasing her with his fingers, he stared at her


    intently and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Meredith felt her body go numb. Of course, she still found


    Josiah attractive.


    Meredith whimpered softly, ¡°Joe, what are you doing? It¡¯s notfortable here.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Josiah adjusted her body so that she was in a morefortable position.


    Seeing how she was reacting to his teasing, Josiah smiled in relief. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t need me


    anymore.¡± Leaning in his arms, she whispered into his ear, ¡°You¡¯re the man that I love, how could I


    possibly not need you anymore?¡± ¡°Then why are you only paying attention to Caden?¡± ¡°Because I feel


    sorry for Caden. I want to take care of him and I want to see him grow up healthily.¡±


    ¡°I understand. But Caden looks so much better now. You should be feeling bad for me instead.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because my wife doesn¡¯t care for me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Who said that your wife doesn¡¯t care (or you anymore?¡± Laying on his bare chest, Meredith patted him


    on his shoulders and went on, ¡°Am I not hereying in your arms now? Am I not loving you?¡±


    ¡°Mm, but I had to fight for your attention.¡± Josiah started scrubbing her body with a bath sponge. ¡°Silly


    thing.¡± Meredith held his face in her hands and pressed her lips against his. Josiah¡¯s entire body tensed


    up and immediately pulled her in closer to him.


    After a passionate round in the bathtub, the lovebirds continued making love in their bed.


    Only then did Josiah let her go.


    Still holding her in his arms, Josiah rubbed her shoulders gently and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Should I


    make you something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Nuh-uh, it¡¯s fine.¡± Meredith did not feel like moving at all, let alone eating. But shortly after, Meredith


    sat up and wanted to talk about where they had left off earlier.¡±


    Joe, can we talk about what you wanted to tell me earlier?¡± ¡°Yeah, It¡¯s nothing important, really. Just


    that¡­¡± Staring at her, Josiah said, ¡°promise me you won¡¯t overthink what I say, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mm, I promise.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re heartbroken about what happened to Caden, aren¡¯t you? But we can¡¯t adopt him legally so I¡¯ve


    asked Yoseph to look into a family that is happy to adopt him.¡± Meredith was stunned. She sat up


    abruptly and asked, ¡°Joe, are you nning to send Caden away?¡±


    Josiah too sat up and with a solemn expression, he replied, ¡°Edith, you know better that we can¡¯t keep


    Caden with us forever. It is a good thing for him that a family is willing to adopt him. You should be


    happy for him. ¡°Plus, Yoseph has his eyes on this family. The family has a stable financial background


    and they are both teachers, they¡¯re both well-educated. If Caden is adopted by them, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be


    happy.¡± ¡°Do they not have a child of their own?¡±


    ¡°They do, but the child passed from an illness,¡± Josiah went on, ¡°and they have always wanted to have


    another child to fill in the emptiness in their heart, but they couldn¡¯t find the right one. I¡¯m sure they¡¯d


    love Caden wholeheartedly.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°But why is Caden the right one for them?¡± ¡°Because Caden is roughly the same age as their son. They


    saw Caden¡¯s pictures and thought that Caden looked a lot like their son. Hence, they are quite fond of


    Caden.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Meredith looked slightly worried and said, ¡°in this case, Caden is sort of a recement


    for their dead son, isn¡¯t it? Is this really good for Caden though?¡± At that moment, Josiah did not know


    how to answer his question.

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    Chapter 424 To be fair, Caden was like a recement for Nia as well. But Meredith did not seem to


    realize this.


    Josiahforted her gently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he is seen as a recement or not, as long as they are


    nice to Caden, love, and care for him.¡± ¡°But..¡± Meredith bit down on her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not ready to


    let Caden go.¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯ve only know him for three days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m puzzled too,¡± Meredith tried to think


    about it and said, ¡°it¡¯s weird that every time Caden calls me Mommy, I feel happy and touched. And I


    want him to be my son.¡± ¡°Joe, could it be¡­¡± She was hesitant to bring up the name, ¡°Because of Nia?¡±


    At the mention of Nia¡¯s name, Josiah felt his heart drop. Since Meredith sort of figured out Nia¡¯s


    presence, Josiah did not wish to keep her in the dark anymore.


    ¡°Perhaps,¡± He said, ¡°in fact, you might be recing Nia with Caden as well. But this doesn¡¯t stop you


    from loving him and caring for him. So, you shouldn¡¯t worry about the new family seeing Caden as a


    recement for their son or not, right?¡± Meredith tried to think about how she felt for Caden and


    nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not willing to let him go yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. The couple is on an overseas trip


    and they will only return in two weeks¡¯ time. We can still keep Caden around and let him call you


    Mommy.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°Caden had just epted me as his mother and


    two weekster, he will be with his new parents. I¡¯m worried that he might think that we don¡¯t want him


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right too. You should do how you see fit.¡±


    Meredith paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Joe, is there really no other way for us to adopt Caden?!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there isn¡¯t one.¡± Josiah pulled her in his arms and kissed her. ¡°Are the couple good people?


    Are you really sure that they¡¯d take good care of Caden?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can always take Caden


    back if they are not good to him.¡± Only then did Meredith feel relieved. Even though she was not willing


    to let Caden go, she knew that she had to let him go if there was a good family that could provide a


    good life for Caden. Josiah remembered that Meredith too had something to discuss with him but when


    he checked the time, it was alreadyte so he decided not to remind Meredith.


    ¡°There, now I still have to work tomorrow Let¡¯s get some rest now.¡±


    Meredith was still lost in her thoughts about Caden and simply nodded.


    She too had forgotten about bringing up Maeve to Josiah. At the thought of Caden leaving her soon,


    Meredith showered him with more love and even decided to bring him to the funfair on the weekend.


    This time around, Meredith corrected Caden to address her as Miss Meredith instead of calling her


    Mommy


    Meredith made some garlic butter prawns for Caden when she found out that Caden loved eating


    prawnis. She made sure to peel the prawns cleanly before cing them onto Caden¡¯s te ¡°You like


    eating prawns, don¡¯t you? I¡¯IL.¡± Before Meredith finished her sentence, Josiahpleted her sentence


    for her. ¡°She¡¯ll make them for you again next time.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Meredith and Caden exchanged a look with each other and burst intoughter.


    After Caden finished his meal, Josiah looked at Meredith and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something you


    wanted to talk to me aboutst night? Have you forgotten about it?¡±


    It was only then Meredith remembered.


    Smacking her forehead, she said, ¡°Look at me, so forgetful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we can talk about it now.¡±


    Josiah called Lily over and said to Caden, ¡°Caden, go get ready and we¡¯ll leave for the funfair in a short


    while

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    Chapter 425 ¡°Okay!¡± Caden went upstairs excitedly with Lily. ¡°Alright, go on.¡± Josial? sat her down on his


    lap. Josiah thought he could be intimate with Meredith when Caden was not in sight, ¡°Urm¡­¡± Meredith


    was wondering how she should bring it up. After a pause, she said, ¡°You knew about me running into


    Maeve at the resort, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I know that she broke your bracelet¡± Josiah nodded.


    Josiah wondered why Meredith was suddenly bringing up Maeve.


    Could it be that someone spewed nonsense to her when he allowed her to step out of the mansion?


    ¡°Look Joe, I¡¯ve fixed the bracelet.¡± She showed the bracelet around her wrist to Josiah The seashells on


    the bracelet looked shinier than before.


    ¡°Mm, I noticed.¡± Josiah nodded and continued having his breakfast.


    ¡°And Maeve didn¡¯t really say anything as Yuna and the rest of the girls had taunted her away,¡± Meredith


    stared at him and went on, ¡°what I¡¯m trying to say is that you don¡¯t have to be so hard on her.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s hand froze mid-air. Staring at her, he asked, ¡°Who told you that?¡± Just as Josiah had expected,


    something always happens whenever she stepped out of the house. ¡°Is it that important to know who I


    heard it from?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He would never take mercy on anyone who got close to Meredith, whatever


    their intentions were.


    ¡°Joe, are you hearing what I¡¯m trying to tell you?¡± Meredith shook his arms and said, ¡°I heard that Maeve


    and I were good friends and she only did what she did because she wanted to help me regain my


    memories. Even though she took things into her own hands, you didn¡¯t have to put her in jail for so many


    years.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Edith,¡± Josiah listed her chin up with his finger and stared at her helplessly as he said, ¡°why are you so


    naive? How could you fall for her words that easily?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Maeve was trying to snatch


    your husband away from you, and you¡¯re putting in good words for her?¡± ¡°My husband?¡± Meredith stared


    at him, puzzled, ¡°You¡¯re my husband so you¡¯re saying that she wants to take you away from me?¡¯ ¡°Why?


    Do you think that I¡¯m not good enough and I¡¯m not worth fighting over for?¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing, of course,


    but¡­isn¡¯t Maeve my best friend? Why does she want to snatch you away from me?¡±


    ¡°That is why you¡¯re naive. You¡¯re being backstabbed by your ¡®friend¡¯ and you¡¯re actually thinking of


    saving her.¡± Josiah shook his head helplessly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I restrained myself, you would have


    lost your husband to so manydies out there.¡±


    First Quinley, and now Maeve. All these women had done all they could to be his woman.


    But his naive wife was clueless and even treated them as her best friends.


    ¡°Hear this, Edith. You don¡¯t have any best friends.¡± Ever since she was in the ruts, she did not have any


    friends left.


    ¡°What about Quinley?¡± ¡°She is not your friend either.¡± ¡°She too wanted to steal you from me?¡± ¡°Yes. She


    tried, but she failed.¡± Meredith sighed in relief and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± ¡°But if you insist on being


    best friends with them, there mighte a day that you¡¯d lose your husband to them.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let that happen,¡± Meredith wrapped her arms around his shoulders and said, ¡°no one can steal


    my man away from me.¡± Josiah was pleased with her reaction.


    ¡°But, about Maeve¡­ I still think that we¡¯re too harsh on her,¡± Meredith inches away to look into his eyes,


    and went on, ¡°Joe, why don¡¯t we free her and I promise to stop being friends with her.¡±

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    Chapter 426 ¡°You weren¡¯t friends with her from the start. But she made up stories, tried to steal your


    husband, and even stalked you when we were at the resort. Judging by her character, I don¡¯t think


    she¡¯d be grateful that you freed her, I¡¯m sure she¡¯d do worse to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that would happen.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be too sure,¡± replied Josiah. ¡°But because of this, you¡¯re asking her to spend eight to ten


    years of her life in jail. Isn¡¯t it a bit too cruel?¡± Seeing how Josiah was not willing to take a step back,


    Meredith was rather taken aback.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She did not expect to see this cruel and ruthless side of Josiah who only showered her with love.


    And this was also the first time she felt slightly intimidated by him.


    Noticing the look of terror in her eyes, Josiah could not help but be reminded of the days before she


    lost her memories. It was as if every time they met, she had this same look on her face.


    Back then, Meredith too was intimidated and frightened by him. Could it be that he was being too


    ruthless?


    But he would not take a step back just because she was intimidated by him. Staring into her eyes, he


    said, ¡°Edith, I don¡¯t care what happens to others, I just need you to be safe. I¡¯m only doing all this for


    your sake and for the sake of this family. Do you understand me?¡± Josiah sounded sincere and


    Meredith was actually convinced by him. ¡°I do.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°There are some things in life where


    being kind to them is only being cruel to ourselves. So, you can¡¯t be kind to just anyone or believe in


    what other people tell you.¡± Meredith suddenly got curious. ¡°Joe, do you normally do the same and


    think the same too?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± He nodded and went on, ¡°if not, how do I manage to lead such a big


    company?¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t a lot of people hate you? Or not want to be friends with


    you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Meredith tried to recall the dinner event they had the other day. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    think that¡¯s the case. I realized that there are a lot of people who want to have a drink with you and


    want to have a conversation with you.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. When you¡¯re the best version of yourself, you¡¯d naturally attract people to you.¡± But what he


    lacked was a close friend.


    When Meredith was at her peak, she used to be surrounded by people¡­but when she was in the rut,


    those so-called friends were nowhere to be seen. There was no point in having fair-weathered friends.


    ¡°Mm, I get it now.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°Do you still n on pleading for Maeve?¡±


    ¡°Not anymore,¡± Meredith added, ¡°because I have to protect myself and my family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡±


    Josiah ced a kiss on her lips and put her down from hisp. ¡°Alright now, we should get ready to


    leave soon.¡± ¡°Joe, are youing with us to the funfair?¡± Meredith was surprised. ¡°Of course. Am I


    supposed to watch the house alone when you and Caden are out having fun?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together


    then.¡± Meredith walked upstairs with him. ¡°Let¡¯s get changed.¡± By the time they came downstairs,


    Caden was already waiting for them. Caden was excited to be wearing the new clothes that Meredith


    had gotten for him.


    Meredith walked toward him and helped adjust his clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t you look handsome with the new


    clothes?¡± ¡°Thanks, Miss Meredith! I really like this shirt that you got for me,¡± said Caden.

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    Chapter 427 Josiah who was nding behind them cleared his throat. Caden im?ncdiately turned to


    look at him and said, ¡°Thank you to Uncle Josiah too.¡±


    Josiah teased, ¡°Are you not calling me weird uncle anymore?¡±


    Caden shook his head and started chuckling.


    ¡®The little guy had one hand in Meredith¡¯s and the other in Josiah¡¯s. Looking at the both of them, he


    then eximed excitedly, ¡°Yay! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Meredith exchanged a nce with Josiah and said,


    ¡°Caden looks much happier now than when he first came to us.¡±


    ¡°This just shows that Caden is quick in adapting himself to a new environment. There is really no need


    for you to be worried about him when he moves in with his new family.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Meredith was finally relieved.


    Jehovah City had recentlyunched arge-scale project on building a funfair. Not only was it Caden¡¯s


    first visit to the sun fair, but it was also Josial¡¯s and Meredith¡¯s.


    Since young, Josiah had been receiving harsh training so he would be the future leader of Shelby


    Group. Hence, he rarely had a fun childhood, let alone yed at a funfair. Meredith, on the other hand,


    had a rather lovely childhood but the funfair development project was only finalized after tragedies


    started happening to her. Besides, with Nia¡¯s weak body, she did not have the time nor the money to


    visit the sunfair.


    Staring at the rowdy yet lively funfair, Meredith and Caden looked utterly mesinerized.


    Josiah though did not have any interest in the ce and he looked rather calm.


    ¡°What do you want to y?¡± asked Josiah.


    Meredith looked down at Caden and asked, ¡°What does Caden want to y?¡±


    ¡°That one.¡± Caden pointed at the roller-coaster that passed over his head. Meredith looked up at the


    roller-coaster and said, ¡°It looks fun. Joe, do you want toe with


    us?¡±


    Josiah scruffled Caden¡¯s hair and said, ¡°But Caden is too young to be allowed on those thrilling rides.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Huh? Caden is not allowed to go on the roller-coaster?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you see that only those who are above the height of 140 centimeters are allowed to get


    onto it?¡± Josiah pointed at the reminder that was disyed at the entrance of the roller coaster.


    Meredith¡¯s and Caden¡¯s faces crumbled almost at the same time. ¡°What a pity!¡±


    ¡°You should eat more so that you grow up faster,¡± Josiah smiled and added, ¡°now Miss


    Meredith is not able to get on it because you¡¯re not allowed to.¡± With a sad face, Caden said to


    Meredith, ¡°Sorry that you won¡¯t be able to ride the roller coaster, Miss Meredith.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡±


    Meredith crouched down so that she was looking into Caden¡¯s eyes and gently pinched his cheeks, ¡°I


    don¡¯t really dare to ride that as well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Meredith. I promise to eat well so that I can


    grow up faster.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait until you grow taller and we¡¯ll thene to ride the


    roller coaster again.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s pinky-promise, Miss Meredith.¡± Caden reached out his pinky finger to Meredith. Meredith made a


    pinky promise with Caden and pressed her thumb against his thumb. ¡°What should we y next then?


    Let¡¯s find one that you can get on,¡± Meredith stood up and said to Josiah, ¡°Joe, let¡¯s see which ride is


    suitable for Caden.¡± ¡°Let me check,¡± Josiah started looking through the map and pointed at an area as


    he said, ¡± there we go, there¡¯s an area with rides suitable for kids.¡± ¡°Let me have a look,¡± Meredith took


    the map from Josiah and said, ¡°let¡¯s ride the merry-go round first, then we¡¯ll go for the water pistol, and


    then ride the train¡­


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go then.¡± She handed the map back to Josiah then held Caden¡¯s hands in hers and


    started running toward the kid¡¯s section. Looking at the duo leaving with hurried steps, Josiah followed


    closely behind.

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    Chapter 428 Meredith got onto the merry-go-round ride with Caden.


    Before getting onto the ride, Meredith asked Josiah to take pictures of her and Caden. Josiah did not


    bring his camera, so he could only take pictures with his phone. There were a lot of parents and their


    kids who were gathered around the merry-go-round. Josiah hated being close to strangers, so he tried


    to move backward and ended up identally bumping into someone. The person reacted in a hostile


    manner. ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that there are people behind you?¡± Josiah was slightly stunned.


    He turned and looked at the person, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m not blind.¡± ¡°Then why did you bump into me¡­¡±


    The person suddenly stopped talking, as if he could not find his words. Josiah simply ignored him. He


    could not care less as to why the person was looking at him as if he had just seen a ghost.


    When the man came back to his senses, he quickly ran over to Josiah, bowed, and apologized,¡± I am


    so¡­sorry Sir, I¡­ I didn¡¯t know that it was you. Please forgive my bad attitude. I¡¯m really¡­ sorry. Please


    forgive me.¡± Josiah nced at him. He did not recognize the person at all. But from his words, Josiah


    guessed that he was one of his employees. Josiah asked tly, ¡°You work at the Shelby Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes, at the administrative department.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Noted.¡±


    The man was confused by Josiah¡¯s reaction. Stammering, he asked, ¡°Sir¡­what¡­what do you mean?¡±


    Josiah scoffed, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your reminder, I wouldn¡¯t have known that I was actually blind, blind


    enough to allow someone like you to work with us.¡± ¡°I am sorry, Sir. I really am¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting in my


    way, I¡¯m trying to get a picture,¡± Josiah cut him off coldly. The man quickly moved aside and continued


    to plead with Josiah, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t mean to offend you. I was in a bad mood as I just had a fight with my


    wife. I shouldn¡¯t have vented my anger out on someone else. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Josiah put down the


    phone in his hand and asked, ¡°What happened with you and your wife?¡± This was the first time Josiah


    wanted to know how other normal couples interact with each other.


    The man wore a sour expression on his face as heined, ¡°My wife¡­can be a nuisance


    sometimes. I¡¯ve been working for the entire week and I thought that I could finally rest on the weekend


    but I was dragged out here to apany my kids.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with spending time with your kids?¡± Josiah tugged at the corners of his lips and added,


    ¡°Your kid is healthy and can y at the funfair. Isn¡¯t it a blessing to be able to have fun and spend time


    with your family?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The man was rather startled. Even though he agreed that it was not something that all families


    could do, since it was Josiah Shelby who said it, the man agreed with him.


    Smiling, he then said, ¡°Sir, I simply wanted to have some free and alone time to do what I like, and my


    wife is not working, she could have brought the kids here alone, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So that was why you guys fought.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    At that moment, the merry-go-round came to a stop. A woman was walking toward them with a three-


    year-old kid in her hand and with another one year old child in her arms. She called out to the man,


    ¡°Honey, please take kiddo with you.¡±


    The man red at her and tried to let her know that he was talking to Josiah.


    The woman was at first confused, but soon, she figured out who Josiah was and quickly nodded her


    head before leaving with the kids all on her own.

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Chapter 429 Meredith also walked out with Caden in liernds with a wide grin hanging on her face,


    ¡°loc, where shall we hcad next?¡±


    Smiling, Josiah pulled Meredith and Caden closer to him and responded, ¡°Let¡¯s get something to drink


    first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I want some iced tea.¡± Meredith then looked at Caden and asked, ¡°What would you like,


    Caden?¡±


    ¡°I also want some iced tea.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but promise me that you won¡¯t make a luss when you can¡¯t sleep at night.¡± Because the ce


    was crowded, Josiah carried Caden in his arms and walked out of the crowd. ¡°Mister Josiah, Mrs.


    Shelby¡­¡± The man from earlier followed them and bowed at them. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean what I said


    earlier, can you not fire me from my position? Sir, you know how hard I work and how well I treat my


    colleagues. Plus, I have to raise two kids and if I lose this job¡­¡±


    ¡°Please excuse me.¡± Josiah interrupted him and noticed the man¡¯s wise who was making her way in


    difficulty toward their direction with both children in her hands. ¡°Mister, if you don¡¯t even know how to


    appreciate your wife and your children, low would you possibly appreciate your work?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Confused, the man was rendered speechless. ¡°Sir, I do love my wife and my kids.¡± ¡°Yeah? Then


    what is that that I¡¯m seeing?¡± Josiah pointed toward the man¡¯s wife and children.


    The man followed Josial¡¯s gaze and saw his wife who was carrying one child in her arms and holding


    another in her hand. He still could not understand why Josiah said that he did not love and appreciate


    them. ¡°Let me give you some advice, some mistakes are hard to undo orpensate for and there are


    some things in life that you won¡¯t be able to get back if you lose them,¡± Josiah then added tly, ¡°learn


    how to love and appreciate your family first before trying to convince me that you do well at your job.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Edith,¡± Josiah adjusted Caden in his arms, held Meredith¡¯s hands in his, and walked toward a


    cafe.


    Puzzled, Meredith followed him and kept turning her head to see the man who was left on the spot.


    ¡°Joe, who was that?¡±


    ¡°An employee from thepany.¡± ¡°Are you firing him? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t treat his wife well.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Meredith was more stunned by his response.


    Josiah fired one of his employees simply because he was not good to his wife? Meredith


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    thought that it was quite harsh of Josiah to do that.


    ¡°Joe,¡± Meredith grabbed Josiah¡¯s arms and asked in curiosity, ¡°who did you hear those words from?


    The things that you said earlier? I think that it sounds quite reasonable.¡±


    ¡°No one. I learned it from my past experiences.¡± Josiah was now looking at her. And she was the one


    who taught him this. If she had not lost her memories, she would never have agreed to stay by his side,


    let alone love him And there might even be a chance for her to stab him again, and this time, she would


    not miss. ¡°Let¡¯s go on in.¡± He leaned in and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Alright.¡± Meredith put her arms


    in his and walked into the cafe with him. Behind them, the male employee was watching Josiah and his


    family walking into the cafe. He then turned to look at his wife who was busy feeding water to their kids


    while wiping away her sweat.


    He finally realized what Josiah¡¯s words meant.


    ¡°Honey, let me carry kiddo instead,¡± He walked over to her and took the young child in his arms, and


    added, ¡°it must¡¯ve been tough for you. Go and get some rest.¡± ¡°Honey, is everything alright?¡± The wife


    was staring at him, stunned. It was as if she could not believe what she had just heard.


    The man cleared his throat awkwardly. He realized that he must really have been an as*hole to his


    family and had been stingy with his love for them. That was why his wife was reacting this way.


    He thenpared himself to someone like Josiah, a reputable CEO but he was still willing to shower


    his wife with so much love.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    Josiah put down two cups of iced tea in front of Meredith and Caden, then said to Caden,¡± Don¡¯t drink


    too much or you won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡±


    Caden had never drank iced tea before. After taking a sip, he asked, ¡°Uncle Josial?, why would this


    thing inake you not sleep well?¡± ¡°Because there¡¯s caffeine in them.¡±


    ¡°Then what happens when I can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    ¡°When that happens,¡± Josiah Nashed a grin at Meredith and said, ¡°one would start making a fuss and


    everyone else won¡¯t be able to sleep too.¡±


    Meredith was reminded of the time when she could not sleep because of iced tea as well. Pulling into a


    smile, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Joe. I promise that it won¡¯t happen again this time.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Caden nodded his head solemnly and continued drinking.


    ¡°How is it, Caden? Does it taste good?¡± asked Meredith.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really good,¡± Caden nodded and said happily, ¡°thank you for buying me iced tea, I am really


    happy.¡± ¡°Look at Caden with his sweet-talking,¡± Meredith patted luis head and added, ¡°when you go to


    another ce, you should be this nice and sweet, too, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Caden nodded.


    ¡°Alright, we promised. Cheers!¡± Meredith raised her cup and clink her cup with Caden¡¯s and started


    sipping on the iced tea. Seeing how Josiah was not eating nor drinking anything, Caden asked, ¡°Hm?


    Why is Uncle Josial not drinking?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Josial? doesn¡¯t like food that tastes sweet, nor does he like to drink sweet stuff, and not even


    junk food,¡± Meredith shook her head and added, ¡°he¡¯s just a boring guy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he is rather boring.¡± Caden nodded his head.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah turned to look at them and he looked rather unhappy. ¡°What is this? Both of you are on the


    same team now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just simply think that you should get a cup of iced tea for yourself too. It¡¯s such a pity.¡±


    She then passed the iced tea to him and said, ¡°Try it and you¡¯ll know what I mean.¡±


    Josiah smiled. ¡°You already used this trick thest time.¡±


    ¡°So do you want to drink it or not?¡±


    Looking at her with looks of expectant in her eyes, Josiah leaned in closer to take a sip of the iced tea.


    ¡°So? It tastes so much better than thest one you tried, right?¡±


    ¡°11 tastes the same to me. There¡¯s nothing special.¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed boring.¡± Looking disappointed,


    Meredith took back her cup of iced tea. Josiah grabbed her hand and moved the cup near to him. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want it.¡± To show that he was not a boring person, Josiah took another sip and


    nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good. The more I drink it, the more it tastes good.¡± ¡°Really? So are you going to start


    drinking iced tea with me?¡± ¡°Yeah. Not only that, I¡¯ll even have desserts with you,¡± Josiah responded.


    ¡°Yay, I finally have someone to share it with.¡±


    After having some desserts and light snacks, they left the cafe and went back to taking rides. Meredith


    and Caden enjoyed themselves thoroughly. And that was why they fell asleep shortly after when they


    got into the car.


    Seeing how the both of them were swaying left to right, Josiah moved Caden who sat in the middle,


    next to him, and pulled Meredith into his arms, so that the both of them were leaning against him.


    Walter, who was driving, slipped out a chuckle. Josiah shot a cold re at him. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Walter shook his head and exined, ¡°ever since Ma¡¯am lost her memories, not only did you


    get friendlier, you also spent a lot of time with her like a normal couple.¡± ¡°So, is it a good thing or a bad


    thing?¡±

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    Chapter 431 ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing,¡± Walter nodded his head frantically and added, ¡°the old you


    would never havee to ces like this. You¡¯ve been living a dull and boring life, like a robot that


    only knows how to carn money. But alter Ma¡¯am lost her memories, you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    Josiah looked at Meredith who had fallen asleep in his arms.


    Was it that obvious?


    Quinley walted for quite a few days but Josial still had not freed Maeve. But instead, she received a


    message from Maeve threatening her that she would meet up with Josiah If she would not help save


    her.


    Quinley was anxious and terrified but she could not scem to get hold of Meredith. She did not even


    know is Meredith actually talked to Josiah about Macve.


    Aster some consideration, Quinley decided to visit the kindergarten again.


    Only this time, before she could even step foot into the kindergarten, she received a call from Josiah.


    At the sound of his voice, Quinley was first excited but she got nervous at the end.


    She wondered if Josiah called her because he found out that she had met with Meredith.


    Pulling into a smile, she said cheersully, ¡°Hello Mister Josiah, it¡¯s a surprise to be receiving a call from


    you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Quinley, I¡¯m not sure if you know that Meredith had taken leave from the kindergarten today.¡±


    Quinley tightened her grip around the phone. Indeed, he already knew. Josiah added, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Are you disappointed?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Mister Josiah? How is it that I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Quinley tried her best to keep her cool.


    ¡°Meredith suddenly asked me to let Maeve go. Was this your doing?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± Quinley denied


    outrightly, ¡°why would I do so for Maeve? Mister Josiah, please don¡¯t believe whatever Meredith is


    telling you. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith did not tell me that it was you.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­how are you sure that it was me?¡±


    ¡°Because you showed up at the kindergarten again.¡±


    Josiah tried to guess who tried to persuade Meredith. At first, he thought that it was Maeve¡¯s


    family, just like Quinley¡¯s n. But he soon realized that Maeve had already cut ties with her family and


    in hopes of not getting on his wrong side, Maeve¡¯s family would not care about what happened to her.


    Meredith had a lot of fair-weathered friends and it was hard for Josiah to guess who it was. He


    could only wait for the target to reveal themselves in such a way.


    He did not expect that Quinley would be so impatient that she voluntarily showed up to look for


    Meredith.


    ¡°Sir, I can exin. Please let me exin myself.¡± ¡°Okay. You have one minute,¡± Josiah replied coldly.


    She only had a minute to exin herself.


    If his time was so precious, why was he willing to spend his time with a hideous woman at the resort for


    four whole days?


    ¡°Miss Quinley, I thought you wanted to exin yourself?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Quinley came back to her senses and


    exined, ¡°there were no other intentions with me meeting Meredith. I didn¡¯t bring up a word about her


    past. You can ask her if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°It was Maeve who begged me to talk to Meredith. Even though Meredith had lost her memories, we


    were all good friends once. Maeve is in trouble now and she¡¯s asking for my help, I can¡¯t really say no


    to her. That was why I decided to ask Meredith for help.¡±


    Her exnation was reasonable.


    Josiah also did not think that Quinley would team up with Maeve. with her exnation, Josiah believed


    her but he still sounded cold. ¡°Miss Quinley, let me warn you again. I don¡¯t care what it is, but do not go


    near Meredith.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    Chapter 432 ¡°I understand,¡± Quinley added urgently. ¡°I¡¯ve always kept what you said in mind, to not go


    near Meredith and bring up the past if it wasn¡¯t to help Maeve, I wouldn¡¯t have gone pear Meredith.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, please believe me and forgive me this time.¡±


    Josiah did not want to listen to her anymore and ended the call abruptly.


    Quinley called out for him but she could no longer hear Josiah at the end of the other call


    She was worried that Josiah would treat her like how he treated Maeve. Quinley stayed in the car for a


    moment before getting the car started.


    She went to visit Maeve hoping to calm her down beforeing up with a new solution


    But sceing how Quinley looked defeated and worried, Maeve guessed that there was no hope for her.


    She seethed furiously, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing that you could do, why do you even bother to show up


    here?¡±


    Quinley put on a smile and tried tofort her, ¡°Maeve, I know that it¡¯s hard for you to be alone in there


    and that is why I¡¯m here to see you, to keep youpany.¡± Shaking her head, Maeve snorted a


    chuckle, ¡°Jesus, Quinley. How could you even bring yourself to say such fake words? You are really


    something else, aren¡¯t you?¡± Quinley was rendered speechless. She too had to admit that those words


    sounded a bit fake? But for the sake of pleasing her, there was nothing else that she could do. She


    could not possibly let Maeve tell everything to Josiah and let Josiah ruin her entire family.


    ¡°And, I have Ysabelle in here with me. I¡¯m not bored at all,¡± Maeve scoffed.


    Quinley was startled.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ysabelle!


    She had nearly forgotten that Ysabelle too was locked up in jail because of Josiah.


    She did not expect Ysabelle and Maeve would be friends.


    Quinley tugged at the corners of her lips forcefully and chuckled dryly, ¡°It¡¯s nice to know that you have a


    friend in there.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s brilliant too. But it would be better if you are able to join us.¡±


    Quinley felt her heart drop at those words.


    She continued to force out aughter, ¡°You must be joking, right? With me out here, I¡¯d be able to get


    favors done for you or even find ways to free you. If I¡¯m locked up in there with you, who else would


    you expect to help you? Sunny and Wendy? Those useless brats?¡±


    Maeve thought that Quinley¡¯s words made sense but she did not let it show. ¡°Since you¡¯re already


    threatening me, of course I¡¯d do whatever I can to save you, but you need to give me some time.¡± ¡°Give


    you time? How much more time do you need?¡±


    Even though she had Ysabelle in there with her, her days in jail were tough. It was not as easy as they


    said. ¡°For the time being, I can¡¯t say for sure, but I¡¯ll do my best. If I can¡¯t get you out within the next few


    months, it¡¯s still not toote for you to get your revenge at me.¡± Maeve was pondering on the fact that


    aside from trusting Quinley, there was nothing else that she could do. After parting ways with Maeve,


    Quinley made a visit to Ysabelle.


    At the sight of a defeated Ysabelle, Quinley felt slightly relieved and felt confident in her n.


    ¡°Quinley Allison? What are you doing here?¡± Ysabelle¡¯s father had passed and her mother was locked


    up in jail, and most of her rtives had alienated her. Quinley was the first person to visit her and of


    course, Ysabelle felt touched and d.

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    Chapter 433 Strictly speaking, Quinley and Ysabelle were not considered as good friends but they


    knew each other. After all, Quinley was one of the girls that followed Meredith around and they looked


    down on Ysabelle for being the mistress¡¯ child.


    Ysabelle found it strange that Quinley was actually visiting hier. ¡°I heard from Maeve that she saw you


    in here and I realized that you¡¯ve been locked up for quite some time. So how are you? Is everything


    okay there?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m doing great?¡± ¡°No, not really,¡± with a look of sympathy on her face,


    Quinley added, ¡°I heard that most people could not stand living there for more than a couple of days.


    Most of them would rather take their own life than spend their days there.¡±


    Ysabelle stayed silent. Quinley then went on, I met with Maeve yesterday and I noticed that she¡¯s


    having suicidal intentions. I¡¯m worried that one of these days, she might just decide to end her own life.¡±


    Ysabelle replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She seemed quite confident that you¡¯d be able to get her out of


    here.¡±


    ¡°I too want to get her out of here but there¡¯s really nothing much that I can do. She¡¯s going up against


    Josiah Shelby and Meredith Leighton,¡± Quinley shook her head helplessly and went on, ¡°to be honest,


    I¡¯d rather save you than save her.¡± Ysabelle¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as she stared at her. ¡°What did you


    say?¡±


    ¡°I said, it¡¯s easier for me to save you than to save her.¡±


    ¡°But you do know that I¡¯ve offended Josiah and that b*tch, Meredith, right? And I did worse than Maeve


    did.¡± The light in Ysabelle¡¯s eyes dimmed gradually. All Maeve did was reveal Meredith¡¯s past to her


    that caused Meredith to lose it and nothing more.


    But what Ysabelle had done to Meredith was far worse.


    No one would be able to save Ysabelle.


    Quinley seemed to have read her thoughts when she said, ¡°Even though you did Josiah wrong, but it¡¯s


    been such a long time. Plus, Josiah¡¯s been upied with Meredith these days, trying to stop her from


    getting back her memories. I think that it¡¯s likely that he has forgotten about you.¡±


    What Quinley meant was that it was easier to get Ysabelle outpared to getting Maeve out.


    Ysabelle looked up, stared at Quinley with a puzzled look on her face. ¡°Quinley Allison, why are you


    saying all these to me?¡±


    Ysabelle was skeptical that Quinley would actually offer to save her. She would not believe Quinley.


    ¡°I can save you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The light in Ysabelle¡¯s eyes lit up once more. Ysabelle who had


    already given up on all hope felt something welling up in her chest when Quinley said that she could


    save her. ¡°But¡­why? We¡¯re not even friends.¡± ¡°Because I hate Maeve,¡± Quinley was whispering but


    Ysabelle heard her clearly as she went on, ¡°she threatened me to save her, and if I don¡¯t, she¡¯ll make


    sure that I¡¯m locked up in jail too. Tell me, what else can I do aside from leaving her to die?¡±


    Ysabelle froze.


    Of course she understood Quinley¡¯s intentions. She too had been despicable once, like Quinley.


    Quinley was trying to use her to get rid of Maeve. Ysabelle thought that Quinley was despicable to


    another level. After a moment, Ysabelle finally replied in a t voice, ¡°Miss Quinley, I¡¯m afraid that¡­it¡¯s


    not as easy as you think¡­¡±


    ¡°Ysabelle, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s as easy as I think it is, after all, I don¡¯t know for sure what¡¯s the situation


    like in there,¡± Quinley scanned Ysablle and went on, ¡°but, I can see that you do not have it easy in


    here. Just look at what you¡¯ve be. Gaunt and pale, like some olddy.¡±


    ¡°You-¡± Ysabelle fumed. Ysabelle was after all a gorgeousdy who made heads turn wherever she


    went, of course, she would be triggered by such humiliation.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Believe me, and if you let me, I¡¯ll make sure you go back to where you belong.¡± Quinley then shed a


    smile at her, ¡°Think back of the times when you were at the top, and how you were able to stay by


    Josiah¡¯s side as Yena¡¯s best friend. But look at where you are now just because of Meredith. Are you


    really willing to spend the rest of your life like this?¡±

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    Chapter 434 Ysabelle¡¯s hands curled into a list when Quinley provoked her sore spot. Of course, she


    felt resentful.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She would have dragged Meredith to hell with her if she had the chance. There was no way that she


    would let Meredith off the hook that easily.


    She looked up at Quinley and replied, ¡°I understand. But I hope you¡¯ll keep your end of the bargain.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    Quinley got into her car after seeing Ysabelle off. She closed her eyes and let out a long sigh in her car,


    For the sake of keeping Maeve¡¯s mouth shut, Quinley could only choose to walk the dangerous path.


    Meredith woke up a littleter than usual and by the time she went downstairs, Josiah and Caden were


    already having breakfast. She walked over and asked, ¡°Joe, Caden, why didn¡¯t you wake me up to join


    you guys for breakfast?¡±


    Caden looked up at Meredith and replied, ¡°Miss Meredith, Uncle Josiah said that you were too tiredst


    night and that you should sleep in longer.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s face crumbled as she stared at Josiah. ¡°Joe, how could you say those things to Caden?¡±


    Josiah looked wronged. ¡°All I said to Caden was that you were too tiredst night. What¡¯s wrong with


    it?¡± Meredith was speechless. Caden, on the other hand, was confused. ¡°Miss Meredith, why were you


    exhaustedst night?¡± ¡°Ehem¡­¡± Meredith shot a re at Josiah then looking awkward, she exined,


    ¡°oh, it¡¯s nothing much. I was simply tired from staying up toote reading a book.¡± ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the


    case, you should read less and make sure to get enough rest.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I will.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you don¡¯t have to be sad when I leave, Uncle Josiah said that he will stay with you.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Meredith took a seat at the dining table as she looked at Caden in


    surprise.


    Josiah replied in Caden¡¯s stead, ¡°I told Caden that I¡¯d find a good family for him, that could legally adopt


    him and be his parents.¡± Meredith turned to look at Caden immediately.


    She had been thinking hard about how to bring up the adoption to Caden but Josiah was already one


    step ahead of her. She was surprised that Caden did not cry and he did not look sad either. It was as if


    Josiah read her mind. ¡°Caden is really thoughtful and smart. He understood right away after I exined


    everything to him.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Meredith held Caden¡¯s hands in hers and added, ¡°Caden, are you


    really okay with us finding you a new family? You¡¯re not sad, are you?¡±


    Caden shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sad. Uncle Josiah said that my new parents will love me a lot and I will


    call them mom and dad.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. You can call them mom and dad.¡± Meredith nodded.


    ¡°I want a mom and dad of my own.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Caden!¡± Meredith pulled Caden into her arms. Josiah smiled and said, ¡°The couple have


    returned from their trip and they are eager to meet Caden. Edith, why not you and Caden set an


    appointment to meet up with the new family?¡± ¡°Sure. In any case, I should help check out Caden¡¯s new


    parents.¡± ¡°Yoseph has set an appointment with them this afternoon. We can leave after breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    At noon, Josiah and Meredith left the mansion with Caden. At the sight of Josiah, Yoseph was


    surprised. ¡°Sir, will you be attending as well? Or are you just going the same way?¡± Yoseph wondered


    when Josiah had so much free time on his hand that he actually decided to attend to such trivial


    matters personally. He thought that these trivial matters could be easily handled by him, the secretary,


    instead of having Josiah and Meredith attending to them personally. Josiah looked at Meredith and


    replied, ¡°My wife wishes to attend so I¡¯m going with her.¡± ¡°Ah, alright then.¡±

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    Chapter 135 It all made penge when Josiah exined that tiecamse Meredith wanted to you


    Merabilt, understood whial Yosephi was implying to should 10 Josiah, ¡°Joe, why not tread atralghi to


    work in attend the appointment with Caden¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright You need someone to oversee the situation in case anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Huli? Why though?¡± Meredith was confused.


    I was not like they were going to auction Caden oll, Meredith wondered what could possibly happen


    Yoseph exined to Meredith, ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t you think that the adoptive parents would treat Caden


    nicer if it was Sir who handed blir over to them?¡±


    Meredith thought that Yoseple was right


    Josiah¡¯s respectable reputation would affect how the adoptive parents treat Cadenas the adoptive


    parents would dare not offend or get on the wrong side of Josial


    ¡°Alright then. Thank you foring with us.¡± Meredith chuckled,


    Yoseply set the appointinent with Caden¡¯s adoptive parents at a coffee shop,


    By the time Meredith and Jostal arrived, the couple was already waiting in the coffee shop


    The couple was in their sorties and they looked educated and well-mannered. They were clearly fond


    of Caden.


    Especially the woman. She pulled Coden into her arms and started crying, Snillins, while wiping away


    her lears, she said, ¡°Please forgivene, It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help but be reminded of my son when I ser


    Caden.¡±


    Meredith hold the woman¡¯s hands in hers andforted her, ¡°Caden is a thoughtful and well behaved


    kid. I hope that you and your busband would be a little happier wille Caden¡¯s presence,


    ¡°We liope so 100¡± The woman nodded, I was as if she was worried that Caden would not like ber, so


    she bought new loys and new clothes for Caden, and even insisted on buying him a mical.


    Al the end of the inceling, the woman asked Meredithi, ¡°Miss Meredith, would it be okay if wo bring,


    Caden home with us today?¡±


    ¡°About that it¡¯s better if you ask what Caden thinks.¡±


    Holding, Caden¡¯s hands in bers, the woman asked, ¡°Darling, would you like to go home with Mommy? I


    can¡¯t wait to show you your new ce.¡±


    Caden looked at Meredith, then turned to look at Josiah.


    Meredith then said, ¡°Caden, you can go back with them today or a few dayster. You can decide¡±


    Caden looked at his new adoptive mother who was staring at him expectantly and made his decision.


    ¡°Since Mommy wants me to go back with her today, I¡¯ll go back with her today then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best,


    Caden. Thank you for being such an angel. I promise to love you and care for you as much as I can.¡±


    The woman pulled Caden into her arms again as tears started welling up in her eyes.


    Seeing how his wife was all excited, the man too was d and felt relieved.


    Meredith then walked over to Josiah and whispered into his ears, ¡°Joe, seems like Caden would do just


    fine even if you didn¡¯t show up.¡± ¡°That is a relief.¡± Josiah nodded.


    After a moment of hesitation, Josiah still decided to hand his name card to the couple. ¡°Feel free to


    contact me if there¡¯s anything that you need help with, or if Caden wishes to see us.¡± The couple was


    stunned after reading the name card. ¡°CEO of Shelby Group¡­¡± The man stared nkly at Josiah and


    stammered, ¡°Josiah Shelby?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Josiah nodded. Even though the couple looked like they


    were going to be nice to Caden, Josiah still decided to introduce himself to the couple as a precaution.


    Josiah hoped that the couple would not think of doing anything to hurt Caden.


    The couple said their thanks and was about to leave with Caden.


    Meredith walked up to Caden and scuffled his hair. ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll be a good boy when you¡¯re


    at your new parents¡¯ house.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Meredith, I will,¡± Caden sounded rather unwilling as he


    added, ¡°but I will miss you and Uncle Josiah.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see me tomorrow,¡± Meredith added, ¡°but of course, if you miss me and Uncle Josiah,


    you are always wee to drop by and visit us.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Caden then waved his hand at Meredith and Josiah. ¡°Goodbye Miss


    Meredith and Uncle Josiah.¡± Meredith only felt happy for Caden that he got himself a new family that


    loved him, but right after Caden had left, she was suddenly swallowed by feelings of emptiness.

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    Chapter 436 She stood there nkly, watching Caden walk away. losiah walked to her side and looked


    at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Suddenly, you can¡¯t bear to leave him?¡±


    Meredith twitched her nose and said, ¡°Joe, I can¡¯t bear to leave Caden.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯l you just say that you can see him at school tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I want to be with him every day.¡±


    Being together with Caden every day, treating him like treasure every day, but treating her husband like


    he was invisible¡­ Josiah did not want to live this kind of life at all.


    However, on the surface, he stillforted her, ¡°If you miss him, you can pick him up as a guest at any


    time. Don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡±


    ¡°Joe, I want a child who calls me mommy, a child who I can be together with 24 hours a day.¡±


    Josiah was startled for a while, then he nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will have children.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± she asked, staring at him.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Josiah pondered for a while. ¡°Half a year or a year? We will definitely have a child eventually.¡±


    ¡°How can it be possible in half a year? Are we going to start trying for one now?¡± Meredith¡¯s cyes


    suddenly lit up, and she put her arms around his neck and said, ¡°Joe, why don¡¯t we start trying now,


    then we will have one soon. A baby, okay?¡±


    ¡°Trying now?¡± Josiah looked at her. ¡°Your health isn¡¯t very good now, so we should wait.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my health?¡± Meredith was unhappy.


    Everyone said that she was in poor health, but she never felt that way, except¡­ asionally, she


    would lose control of her emotions and inflict harm on herself.


    However, when she thought that pregnancy and childbirth were would cause her to be prone to


    emotional fluctuations, she said, ¡°Okay, I know I¡¯m not in good health, so when will you take me for


    treatment?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go for treatment?¡± ¡°Yes, I can get pregnant and have a baby only after I get cured.¡±


    Meredith pleaded, ¡°Joe, can you find a doctor for me? I promise to cooperate with the treatment.¡±


    ¡°Your disease cannot be cured by a doctor.¡±


    Subconsciously, Josiah did not want to find a doctor for her, nor did he want her to get better.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought that she was very nice and well-behaved.


    However, he did not know how long this kind of goodness and good behavior wouldst, and he did not


    even dare to think about it.


    Maybe¡­it couldst until she recovered on her own. ¡°Then who can cure me?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°Of


    course it¡¯s yourself.¡± ¡°Myself?¡± Meredith tilted her head and looked puzzled. ¡°How can I treat it myself?¡±


    Josiah looked down at her and said solemnly, ¡°Be happy every day, don¡¯t listen to or think about your


    past from other people¡¯s mouths, and slowly get better.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Meredith did not believe that she could cure her illness so easily. Josiah lowered his


    head and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Trust me.¡± Meredith had not thought about her past for several days,


    especially after going through the incident with Maeve.


    However, there was one person in her heart that she could not let go of for a long time, and that was


    Yena, who was still lying in the hospital.


    After all, everyone said that Yena became a vegetable because of her. During the noon break, she left


    the school alone and ended up in the hospital.


    She saw Yena again, who was still in aa.


    The nurse did not intend to let her in at first, but she could not resist her painstaking pleas, so she


    secretly let her in. Facing a person in aa, Meredith could not do anything. She could not say


    anything.

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    There is no one to ask even if she wanted to ask about the truth.


    In the end, she said softly, ¡°Yena, when will you wake up and tell me the truth? If you don¡®t wake up, I


    really won¡®t think about it anymore, and I won¡®t ask about my past anymore.¡±


    When Josiah asked her not to think or listen, she actually decided to do it.


    There was only this woman named Yena, and Meredith had always been brooding about her.


    After getting out of the hospital, Meredith received a call from Quinley.


    Quinley called her from an unfamiliar number, but Meredith heard her voice and said immediately, ¡°I¡®m


    sorry Quinley, I have already asked Joe about Maeve, Joe he...¡±


    ¡°Meredith.¡± Quinley interrupted her and sighed helplessly, ¡°Maeve is dead.¡°.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Meredith was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why did she suddenly die?¡±


    ¡°She probably couldn¡®t stand the pain in prison, so she chose tomit suicide.¡±


    ¡°Maevemitted suicide?¡± Meredith was even more surprised.


    Based on what she knew about Maeve, she did not appear to be a suicidal person at all.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Quinley smiled bitterly and said, ¡°this is Josiah¡®s style. No matter who the other party is, as long


    as he or she offends him, he will force the other party to death without showing any sympathy.¡± After


    she finished speaking, she immediately said, ¡°Don¡®t get me wrong, Meredith, I¡¯m telling you about this,


    just to inform you that you don¡®t need to intercede for Maeve anymore, because there¡®s no need to do it


    anymore.¡±


    Meredith suddenly felt a little dull pain and difort in her heart.


    Although Maeve did not seem to have any good intentions, she never thought of letting her die.


    It was really too pitiful for a good person to die like this.


    Did she really do something wrong?


    Should she have insisted that Josiah let Maeve go?


    At night, when Meredith told Josiah about this matter, Josiah asked with a slightly gloomy expression,


    ¡°Who did you hear this from?¡±


    It was this sentence again.


    Every time she asked him about the past, he was always extra vignt, and he was particrly


    concerned about who told her.


    Meredith looked at his deep face and asked, ¡°Joe, why do you care so much about what I hear every


    time? Are you so worried about me contacting my old friends?¡± ¡°...¡± Josiah said without changing his


    expression, ¡°Yes, because I don¡®t want you to be driven crazy by those false stories about your past


    again.¡±


    ¡°What kind of past is it that makes me crazy when I think about it?¡± She whispered to herself, ¡°Joe, I


    suddenly became curious and I want to know.¡±


    Josiah¡®s heart tightened slightly and walked toward her. He gently took her into his arms.¡± Edith, why


    are you saying this again? Didn¡®t we agree to live the present well and ignore the past?¡±


    ¡°But...I¡®m a little scared,¡± Meredith said softly.


    ¡°Scared of what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if Joe doesn¡¯t really like me, one day he will treat me like Maeve.¡± ¡°Why do you think


    so?¡± Josiah was a little anxious. ¡°Edith, you are different from Maeve. You are my wife.¡±


    ¡°I heard Maeve say that Joe is very heavy¨Chanded and cruel with his wife too.¡± Meredith looked up at


    him and said, ¡°What did you do to me before?¡±


    After what happened to Maeve, she began to feel a sense of fear for him. She believed that this kind of


    fear definitely did note out of thin air.


    It must have existed somewhere in her memory.


    Josiah sighed helplessly and rubbed her head. ¡°Edith, you just asked me why I reacted so strongly


    every time. That¡®s the reason. You trust others too easily, doubt yourself, and make yourself upset.¡±


    ¡°Well, are you going to tell me or not?¡±

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    Chapter 438 ¡°Will you believe what I told you?¡± Josiah asked. Meredith thought for a while and shook


    her head He did not want her to know about her past, so he would definitely make up a lie to deal with


    her ¡°Well then, that¡®s why.¡± He shrugged helplessly.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want to hear it from others.¡± Meredith stared at him seriously and said, ¡°Joe, next time someone tells


    me about it, at least don¡®t stop them, and don¡®t treat them like Maeve, okay?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Josiah was speechless when he heard this. It seemed that she really wanted to pursue her past.


    ¡°Or when I ask others about this, don¡®t stop me,¡± she added. ¡°Edith, don¡®t you want to continue these


    happy and peaceful days?¡± ¡°Of course I do, but I don¡®t want you to be cruel to others every time to


    prevent me from knowing about my past.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°Joe, the Xander family and


    Maeve are not guilty of this.¡±


    Josiah once told her that being kind to the enemy was to be cruel to yourself. However, she was just a


    commoner, so why did they have to live like this?


    ¡°Joe, in the future, many friends will tell me about the past, or try to remind me of the past. If you treat


    them like Maeve, then the price of my happiness will be too high. I don¡®t want to live this way.¡±


    Josiah did not expect that she would say such a thing.


    He also received the news of Maeve¡®s suicide in prison today. At that time, he did not even bat an


    eyelid. He even felt that such a sinister woman deserved to die.


    However, Meredith started to be afraid because of his ruthlessness, and had the idea of looking for the


    past again?


    He sighed softly, ¡°Edith, don¡®t think like that.¡±


    ¡°Joe, I just lost my memory, but I¡®m not a thoughtless puppet.¡± Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°I


    can¡®t be as ruthless as you are, so please respect me.¡± She had already spoken so seriously, what else


    could he say?


    After pondering for a moment, he took the lead to change the subject. ¡°Edith, you may have been


    triggered by Maeve¡®s incident today. Let¡®s rest first and sleep until tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± Meredith turned and walked toward the big bed.


    She pulled at the quilt and covered herself with it, ignoring him.


    Josiah followed helplessly, took her into his arms from behind, kissed her ear, and said softly, ¡°Edith,


    don¡®t be unhappy, I just don¡®t want you to be hurt or sad.¡±


    ¡°Every one of you said it was for my own good, but in the end, everyone does different things,


    ¡°Meredithined softly. ¡°That¡®s because your role is different for different people.¡± Josiah kissed


    her and said, ¡°Only I am your dearest person, your husband, and the person you should trust.¡± ¡°Stop


    talking! I don¡®t want to hear it.¡± Meredith interrupted him. She really did not want to listen to his sweet


    words. She did not know if they were sugar coated cannonballs.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡®t talk anymore.¡± Josiah hugged her tightly. ¡°Then let¡®s do something? Shall we do a bit of


    exercise to sleep better?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t want to.¡± She moved to the other side of the big bed, trying to stay away from him.


    Josiah hugged her even tighter, and threatened in her ear, ¡°Edith, you can never leave me again in this


    life.¡±


    ¡°You are too domineering!¡± Meredith pushed him away unhappily.


    ¡°Are you really angry?¡± Josiah pulled her little face over with his fingers and looked at her with a stern


    look ¡°It¡®s incredible, my Edith finally has a temper.¡±


    Meredith did not know what to say.


    It seemed that in the past, she acted too mildly, so now, he was used to behaving in such a


    domineering and disrespectful way.

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    The next day, Meredith did not even cook him breakfast.


    When Josiah went downstairs, seeing Lily busy in the kitchen, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Where¡®s


    Meredith?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Lily stared at him a little worriedly and said, ¡°Sir, Mrs. Shelby seems to be in a bad mood, so she didn¡®t


    even bother to make breakfast for you.¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡®s tending to the garden in the backyard.¡± Lily pointed to the direction of the backyard.


    Josiah turned around and walked toward the back garden. From a distance, he could see Meredith


    crouching in the grass, waving a small shovel on the ground, and when he got closer, he realized that


    she was loosening the soil for rose flowers. ¡°Edith, why do you get up so early?¡± Josiah walked to her


    side and squatted down, pointing to the ground that had been dug loose. ¡°The soil is already loose. If


    you dig any further, the flowers might die.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry about it!¡± Meredith shifted her body and turned


    her back to him. Josiah followed her to the other side. ¡°I thought that you don¡®t like roses anymore? Do


    you like them again?¡± She did not loosen the soil for the other nts, only for the roses from the


    hospital. Could it be that she already remembered something? Was she subconsciously remembering


    what the roses meant to her and Nia? Roses do not grow well, just like Nia. Josiah had hired special


    gardeners to take care of the roses before, but there was still no improvement.


    Meredith knew that Josiah liked these roses, but she thought that Josiah just liked roses in general.


    As for why Josiah liked this rose in particr, she never thought about it.


    ¡°Edith, I¡®m hungry.¡± Josiah stretched out his hand to hold the shovel in her hand. He stared at her and


    said, ¡°Will you make me breakfast?¡±


    She liked to cook him breakfast in the past, and also liked to watch him eat the breakfast she made


    ¡°I don¡®t want to!¡± Meredith squinted her face and said angrily, ¡°Josiah, I¡®m really angry, I¡®m not kidding.


    People who are angry don¡®t like to make breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, how can I appease you?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about the past.¡± Meredith stared at him. ¡°I only want to listen to the truth.¡±


    ¡°Edith...¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t call me like that.¡± She interrupted him.


    Every time he called her Edith, he would say sweet things to her again. She did not want to hear sweet


    words now, she just wanted to hear about her past. The truth. Josiah took a breath and cupped her little


    face with both hands. ¡°Edith, if I tell you the truth, you will lose me, are you okay with that?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Meredith was speechless.


    A trace of expectation appeared in his heart. He said, ¡°You don¡®t want to lose me, right? That¡®s


    because we are so in love and so happy, right?¡±


    ¡°What if I said I would?¡±


    Now, it was Josiah¡®s turn to be silent.


    Meredith stared at him and said solemnly, ¡°Joe, I already saidst night that I don¡®t want to be a


    thoughtless puppet. I love you so much, I won¡®t leave you just because of some old things in the past. If


    I really leave you after hearing about my past, then you must havemitted a serious wrong, like


    murder or arson.¡± Her eyes became serious little by little as she said, ¡°Have you ever done any of these


    things to me? I¡®m sure you haven¡®t.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 440

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 440


    Listening to her words josiah could not belp but feel a little anxious


    After all, what he did to her  before could also be said to be as serious as murder and arson,


    his determination in keeping her clueless became firmer. ¡°Joe, why aren¡®t you talking Seeing his silence


    , Meredith asked suspiciously, ¡°Have you ever done something like that?


    ¡°Of course not¡± Josiah came back to his senses and said, ¡°We have quarreled, separated, and have ha


    d misunderstandings before, so I¡®m worried that you would be angry with me or leave me like before wh


    en you find out.


    ¡°Edith, since you don¡®t want to make breakfast for me, thene have breakfast with me? Josiah chan


    ged the subject.


    ¡°I don¡®t want to!¡± Meredith turned around and ignored him.


    She felt like she was wasting her breath. She just did not want to tell her about the past.


    Josiah was helpless. ¡°You need to have to eat breakfast eventually, right? I¡®ll take you to work after eati


    ng, okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t need you to send me to work!¡± Meredith pushed him. ¡°Josiah, you are so annoying, hurry up an


    d leave, I don¡®t want to see you again!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Josiah was speechless.


    This woman had a temper. Maybe she had spoiled her too much.


    ¡°You think I¡®m annoying?¡± He grabbed her little hand and asked with great sadness, ¡°Edith, are you


    sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m pretty sure!¡± Meredith shook him off and strode into the room.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    If he was not going to leave, then she would leave!


    Josiah looked at her and could not help but have a headache.


    The good and obedient Meredith was getting further and further away from him...


    Quinley stood at the door of the ward for a moment before knocking on the door and walking in.


    On the hospital bed, Ysabelle was ying with her mobile phone. She did not even turn her head back


    when she heard the door open.


    ¡°Ysabelle, are you alright?¡± Quinley walked toward her with a light smile. ¡°Shouldn¡®t you be happy that y


    ou were granted medical parole?¡±


    Ysabelle was just checking the news of the Leightons on her mobile phone. The Leightons had been a


    nnexed by the Shelby Group, her father was dead, and her mother was in prison.


    The family was ruined, so how could she be happy?


    ¡°That¡®s because I know that the people knocking


    on the door can¡®t be my parents, nor can they be my good friends.¡± Ysabelle smiled bitterly. ¡°When I wa


    s inside, I thought about it


    every minute, and only when I came out did I realize it was not much different. It¡®s not much better than


    prison.¡±


    She had nothing left, and all she could was nothingness and indifference


    Quinley reassured her, ¡°Don¡®t say that. In fact, everyone didn¡®t dare toe to see you because they di


    Ysabelle snorted coldly, ¡°As long as Meredith doesn¡®t die, nothing will change.¡±


    Quinley curled the corners of her lips and said nothing.


    Ysabelle added, ¡°Besides, isn¡®t it all like this in our circle? When you¡®re good, everyone looks up to you.


    back then.


    It was just that she had a good life and could use her daughter¡®s death to regain the title of the youngd


    ¡°There


    are also special cases.¡± Quinley said, ¡°Don¡®t worry, since I have rescued you, I will be responsible for yo


    not let you starve and freeze.¡±


    Ysabelle looked at the woman with delicate makeup in front of her. Then, she thought about her


    embarrassing self again, and there was a burst of bitterness in her heart.


    She helped her to get rid of Maeve before she came out, and after she came out, she had to ept her

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 441

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 441


    Chapter 441 ¡°Quinley, aren¡®t you afraid of Josiah?¡± she asked.


    Hof course I¡®m afraid, that¡®s why I asked others toe forward and get you out. If he knows that I


    helped you, he will definitely get rid of me.¡±


    Quinley sat down on the edge of the bed, grabbed her little hand, and said, ¡°So please don¡®t reveal our


    little secret, or no one will be able to guarantee your safety outside.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®m not that stupid.¡±


    Quinley warned her a few more times and prepared to leave.


    Ysabelle hurriedly grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Quinley, don¡®t forget me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Quinley patted her little


    hand. ¡°You helped me so much, of course, I won¡®t forget you. We¡®ll contact you by phone.¡±


    Ysabelle, who was still high¨Cspirited a few months ago, turned sour¨Cfaced in a blink of an eye. She did


    not feel like she had the slightest sense of security.


    Quinley could not help but sigh, worried that she would be like this someday.


    After all, she had secretly offended Josiah.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, why do you always run to see Yena secretly?¡± Aftering out of Yena¡®s ward, Lily asked, ¡°I


    see Yena being the same every time, and she can¡®t talk to you or anything.¡± She originally came out to


    buy groceries, but Meredith insisted oning out with her, and begged her to take her to the hospital


    to see Yena. It was not the first time that Meredith did this kind of thing, and every time, she secretly


    came here without the knowledge of Mister Josiah. Meredith said calmly, ¡°I don¡®t know either, I just


    want to see her get well soon. After all, everyone says she¡®s like this because of me.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡®am, you have to believe that you are not that kind of person.¡± Lilyforted her, ¡°Look at you, you


    can¡®t even bear to hurt Snowie, how could you be so cruel to hurt an actual living person.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡®s why I hope Yena gets better soon.¡±


    Whether she did it or not, Yena herself had the most say.


    When the two walked to the first floor together, Lily saw Ysabelle standing at the elevator door waiting


    for the elevator with sharp eyes. She immediately pulled Meredith away as if she had seen a ghost.


    Meredith was taken aback by Lily and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡®s wrong, Lily?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡®am, hurry up and follow me, hurry up.¡±


    When did Ysabelle get out of prison? It was such a coincidence.


    If something happened, Lily would definitely not be able to exin it to Mister Josiah.


    Ysabelle was not blind. She saw Lily and Meredith at a nce.


    She paused before hurriedly running after them and shouted, ¡°Hey! Hey sister, don¡®t run away!¡± When


    Meredith heard someone calling out ¡®sister¡®, she turned around and realized that was calling her. She


    immediately broke away from Lily¡®s hand and said, ¡°Lily, she was calling me sister, why is she calling


    me that?¡°. Lily nced at Ysabelle and went to pull Meredith¡®s hand again. ¡°Ma¡®am, this person


    probably came out of the mental hospital, don¡®t pay attention to her.¡± Meredith looked at Ysabelle, who


    was chasing after her. Looking at her face, she felt that the face seemed familiar. She broke away from


    Lily¡®s hand again and looked at Ysabelle. Ysabelle immediately rushed toward her, knelt down in front


    of her, and cried, ¡°Sister, I¡®m Ysabelle, I¡®m your biological sister, you can¡®t ignore me!¡± ¡°My biological


    sister?¡± Meredith looked at her in surprise. ¡°I have a biological sister?¡± Ysabelle nodded with tears in


    her eyes and said, ¡°Sister, can you help me?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 442

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 442


    ¡°What do you want me to help you with? What¡®s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Ysabelle was about to start speaking when Lily coughed dryly as a warning.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She had to swallow the words and changed her tone tearfully. ¡°Sister, I was the one who wasn¡®t good in


    the past, and I let you down. I know that I¡®m wrong now. Can you help me? Save me! I really won¡®t


    cause anymore trouble, I don¡®t want to go back to jail.¡±


    Meredith¡®s mind began to clutter again.


    She nced at the crowd of onlookers and pulled Ysabelle up from the ground. ¡°Get up and let¡¯s talk


    about it.¡±


    ¡°Sister...¡± Ysabelle hugged her, still apologizing. ¡°I¡®m sorry, I¡®m the one who¡®s wrong.¡± Josiah happened


    to pass by the hospital, and immediately rushed to the hospital after receiving a call from Lily. As soon


    as she saw Josiah figure, Ysabelle shuddered unconsciously, and could only turn her eyes to Meredith


    for help. Meredith saw Ysabelle¡®s reaction and guessed that her situation was just like Maeve¡®s.


    She turned to Josiah.


    Josiah stepped toward her and rescued her from Ysabelle¡®s arms.


    ¡°Brother¨Cinw, I...I¡­.¡± Ysabelle looked at him with a pale face. ¡°How did you get out of prison?¡±


    Josiah stared at her, his tone was as cold as snow in the deep winter.


    Ysabelle, who had all her minions and horns rubbed off in prison, could no longer be arrogant. She


    lowered her head and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡®m sick. I applied for medical parole, and I


    coincidentally bumped into my sister here.¡± ¡°Is it really a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ysabelle said anxiously, ¡°Brother¨Cinw, please, believe me. If you don¡®t believe me, go ask the


    nurse, they brought me to the first floor for an examination.¡±


    She pointed to two nurses not far away. ¡°I didn¡®t know my sister woulde to the hospital.¡±. Josiah


    looked down at Meredith, but asked Lily, ¡°What is Mrs. Shelby doing in the hospital?¡± Lily hurriedly said,


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby suddenly wanted to see Yena and begged me to bring her, so


    Lily¡®s voice trailed off, and she lowered her head slightly. Meredith finally spoke, and said to Josiah in a


    cold tone, ¡°Don¡®t me Lily, I wanted to see Yena. Don¡®t me my sister, she didn¡®t tell me anything.¡±


    Josiah looked at the coldness in her eyes and felt a little uneasy.


    Meredith had been having trouble with him these past few days. Now, she even met Ysabelle, who was


    on medical parole. It would be even more difficult to erase the doubts in her heart.


    ¡°Since you¡®re not feeling well, take good care of yourself,¡± Josiah said to Ysabelle. If it was not for


    Meredith¡®s face, he would never have spoken to this woman in such a pleasant manner.


    After speaking, he looked down at Meredith and said, ¡°Edith, let¡®s go.¡± Meredith looked at Josiah and


    said, ¡°Aren¡®t you going to take my sister too? Why don¡®t you let me have a good chat with her?¡±


    Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Josiah¡®s domineering attitude. ¡°What do you want to talk to


    her about? I can talk to you too.¡± Josiah sped her wrist and said in a more serious tone, ¡°Let¡®s go.¡±


    Meredith looked at Ysabelle, who was still crying, ¡°Sister, brother¨Cinw, I know I was wrong. Please


    help me, I don¡®t want to be locked up again...¡± As she was being dragged away, Meredith could not


    hear anything else that Ysabelle said.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 443

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 443


    Meredith was taken back to the mansion by josiah.


    Josiah went straight to the point and said, ¡°Why did you hide the fact that you were seeing


    I told you, you definitely wouldn¡®t let me go.¡± Meredith¡®s tone was also very light,pletelycking her


    usual well behaved nature.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡®t let you go because I was afraid that you would misunderstand the rtionship between me and


    Yena.¡± Josiah said, ¡°As long as you believe that there is nothing between Yena and I, and as long as


    you wont get upset because of Yena, I have no reason to forbid you to see her.¡±


    Meredith was slightly surprised. ¡°So, you mean you won¡®t stop me from going to see Yena?¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡®re fine.¡± She had already reacted like this, so how would he dare to restrict her


    freedom?


    Meredith nodded and asked, ¡°Okay, what happened to Ysabelle? What kind of story are you going to


    tell me this time?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Josiah raised his watch and nced at the time. ¡°You eat something first, wait a moment.¡±


    Meredith did not know what he was waiting for, so she picked up the fruit te and ate it silently


    After a while, Mister Yoseph hurried over.


    ¡°Since you don¡®t trust me so much, then I¡®ll let Mister Yoseph take care of Ysabelle¡®s case with you.¡±


    Josiah stood up from the sofa, lowered his head, and kissed her on the forehead again. ¡°I¡®ll go to the


    company first.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Meredith grabbed his wrist. ¡°Mister Yoseph is one of your men, so what¡®s the difference


    between his words and yours?¡±


    Josiah thought for a while and sat back on the sofa.


    At the same time, he handed her the case information sent by Mister Yoseph. ¡°This is what Ysabelle


    did to you before, and it is also the evidence of her being imprisoned in prison. You should read it first


    and ask me if you have any doubts.¡±


    Meredith took the information suspiciously.


    The information was handled urgently by Mister Yoseph. Except for the stuff involving Nia, Ysabelle¡®s


    other crimes were included.


    After Meredith browsed the information quickly, she threw it back to Josiah and said, ¡°I don¡®t believe it.¡±


    Josiah raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why don¡®t you believe it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t believe it.¡± Meredith said nkly, ¡°I don¡®t believe that there are such bad people in the world.


    She said it herself just now, she is my biological sister, so how could my own sister


    send frame me and leave me to die?¡±


    ¡°Edith, human nature is a very strange thing. Everything Ysabelle left a trail of evidence. Otherwise,


    she wouldn¡®t be caught.¡± Josiah said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡®t make thew, how could I make up so many


    crimes for her?¡± ¡°Didn¡®t you send Maeve to jail too?¡± Meredith said. ¡°...¡± Josiah was speechless. ¡°Look,


    can¡®t you speak with a guilty conscience?¡± Meredith got angry and said, ¡°Josiah, this is your style. In


    order to not let me know about my past, everyone around me has to pay the price. Yet, you keep


    saying that it¡®s for my own good, because you don¡®t want to lose me. You are the most hypocritical man


    I¡®ve ever seen!¡±


    Josiah clenched his fingers, tightly holding the document. That was right, he was hypocritical, he made


    up the reasons for imprisoning her so perfectly. Meredith was better and better at seeing through him.


    Maybe it would not be long before shepletely sees through and hates him. He did not know


    whether it was out of anger, or to escape, he stood up from the sofa again. He turned to her and said,


    ¡°Since you don¡®t believe me, it¡®s useless to say more. I¡®d better go to work.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah...¡± Mister Yoseph called as Josiah left. Josiah did not stop, and after a while, he heard


    the sound of the car leaving.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 444

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 444


    Mister Yoseph sighed helplessly, sat down in front of Meredith, and said, ¡°Ma¡®am, you really


    misunderstood Mister Josiah this time. Ysabelle is a vicious and cruel person, she deserves to be in


    jail.¡±


    The expression on Meredith¡®s face softened little by little, and she tucked her hands on the sofa.


    In fact, she did notpletely disbelieve the evidence in the documents. She just did not dare to


    believe that her own sister would frame her like this.


    Since her amnesia, her world had been peaceful and beautiful, without so much hatred and chaos.


    However, as more and more people appeared in front of her eyes, her thoughts and feelings also


    changed.


    It felt as if everyone was closely rted to her past, and everyone became a viin from Josiah¡®s


    mouth.


    It seemed that there was not a single no good person in the world besides her. She did not like this,


    and she did not want to live in such a cruel world.


    ¡°Ysabelle is your half¨Csister. If she doesn¡®t bring you down, she and her mother will never be able to


    enter the Leightons. So, do you understand why she treats you like that?¡± Meredithughed at herself,


    ¡°I thought you were going to say she was trying to rob my husband again.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Mister Yoseph did not know how to respond to that.


    He had not told her yet that Ysabelle not only wanted to rob her husband, but she was also the one


    who tried the hardest to do so.


    ¡°Mister Josiah has always been in the spotlight. Countless women want to marry him, including


    yourself, Ma¡®am.¡± Mister Yoseph said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I wonder if Mister Josiah told you how


    you married him in the first ce?¡°.


    Meredith shook her head. She asked curiously, ¡°Was I the one who chased after Mister Josiah?¡± ¡°Yeah,


    because you and Mister Josiah were talented and beautiful, both of you are very satisfied with each


    other. After the marriage, you and Mister Josiah had a good life. It was not until Ysabelle took action


    and created the scandal between you and Yoel that your rtionship with Mister Josiah started to


    deteriorate.¡±


    ¡°The scandal between me and Yoel was deliberately created by Ysabelle?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After listening to Mister Yoseph¡®s words, Meredith felt a little better.


    After all, she was a conservative woman, and she really could not ept that she had such a past.


    She looked at Mister Yoseph and asked silently, ¡°Josiah asked you to tell me this, right?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡®s what I want to say, and it¡®s the truth that I saw with my own eyes,¡±


    Mister Yoseph handed over those materials to Meredith and said, ¡°Ma¡®am, no matter what, it was not


    easy for you and Josiah to fall in love with each other again, like you have now. I hope you cherish it.


    ¡°I have to go back to work.¡± Mister Yoseph got up and left the mansion.


    Mister Yoseph did not go to work, but went straight to the hospital.


    Ysabelle was pacing up and down the ward uneasy, thinking about thest sentence Josiah said to her


    just now.


    Josial told her to take care of her illness. Did he care about her?


    Was he only saying it in front of Meredith? If this was the case, it proved that Meredith was really


    enjoying herself and living a very happy life just as Quinley said.


    If she could ask for Meredith¡®s forgiveness, will she be saved?


    She really did not want to live a life in prison. If Meredith was willing to help her and restore her


    freedom, she would even be willing to be a migrant worker.


    As for being a rich and famousdy, the daughter of a rich family...she did not even dare to think about


    it now.


    After waiting for half a day, it was Mister Yoseph who came to see her.


    Ysabelle¡®s hope was gone in an instant.


    ¡°Mister Yoseph, why are you here?¡± Although she was disappointed, her attitude was still very goodC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 445

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 445


    After all, Mister Yoseph was also the person she needed to curry favor with how


    ¡°Miss Lavne, do you still expect Mister Josiah or Mrs. Shelby toe to me you in person? Toe


    and listen to your nonsense?¡±


    Although Mister Yoseph was polite, his words were cold and harsh. ¡°Miss Layne, Mister Sosiah has just


    told Mrs. Shelby about the bad things you did to her in the past, so she will note to see you again.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, my sister is so kind, she won¡¯t leave me to die.¡± Ysabelle grabbed Mister Yoseph¡¯s hands


    and said anxiously, ¡°Mister Yoseph, I know you are also a good person, you must help me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Layne, how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to say a few words of kindness in front of Mister Josiah and my sister.¡± ¡°Miss Layne, you have


    done so many bad things in the past. Can a few good words from me make any difference?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ysabelle did not know what to say. ¡°Miss Layne, although Mrs. Shelby has lost her memory, she is


    not a fool. She has already read the case and has decided not to see you again, so please do your


    best not to disturb her.¡± Mister Yoseph said with a serious face, ¡°This is what Mister Josiah wanted me


    to tell you, Miss Layne. If there is nothing else, I will leave first.¡±


    ¡°Mister Yoseph.¡± When Ysabelle heard that he was leaving, she immediately said anxiously,¡± Please let


    me have a chat with my sister. I will personally apologize to her and ask for her forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you apologize to Mrs. Shelby this morning? You have already begged her in person.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to say,¡± Mister Yoseph said, ¡°let me remind you again that Mrs. Shelby is the


    person that Mister Josiah cares about most now, and Mister Josiah will not let anyone hurt her again.¡±


    Throwing down this sentence, Mister Yoseph turned around and left. ¡®Meredith is the person Josiah


    cares about the most¡­¡¯ This message lingered repeatedly in Ysabelle¡¯s ears.


    In the end, the unwillingness and jealousy in her heart turned into a helpless sigh. She had to admit


    that she could not fight against that woman, Meredith, and she would never be able to fight again in this


    life.


    ¡°Miss Layne, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± The voice of a nurse suddenly sounded at the door of the ward. Ysabelle


    took a deep breath and calmed down.


    When she saw the food the nurse put on the table, her mood immediately began to fluctuate again.


    enter


    ¡°You dare to bring me this kind of food?¡±


    The nurse looked at the meat and vegetables on the table in confusion, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    it, Miss Layne? Is there anything wrong with this meal?¡±. ¡°I eat better in prison than I do here,¡± Ysabelle


    said angrily. ¡°Oh, sorry, I did what I was ordered to.¡± ¡°Who ordered you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Layne¡¯s distant rtive.¡± The ¡®distant rtive¡¯ was just an alias Quinley used. Ysabelle picked up


    her phone and dialed Quinley¡¯s number, and said angrily, ¡°Quinley, what are you trying to do? You


    promised to be responsible for me earlier, but in the blink of an eye, you give me this kind of food that


    even dogs won¡¯t eat?¡±


    Quinley immediatelyforted her on the other end of the phone, ¡°Ysabelle, don¡¯t get agitated. It¡¯s


    okay to have a bad meal or two, as long as you can live well in the future.


    ¡°Besides, you offended Meredith as soon as you came out. She is staring at you so closely now that if


    she sees you eating and drinking well, she will definitely be upset, and she will deliberately harass


    you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ysabelle was speechless. ¡°How do you know that I offended Meredith?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 446

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 446


    i have a little friendship with Meredith now, so of course, I know what¡®s going on.¡± Quinley paused for a


    while, then said, ¡°Ysabelle, I have to remind you, if you want to live a good life outside, don¡®t offend


    Meredith. Otherwise, she won¡®t let you go.


    ¡°Think about Maeve and you¡®ll know.¡± She finally reassured her, ¡°It¡®s a little bit of bad food, but just eat


    it, and I¡®ll treat you to something delicious another day.¡±


    Ysabelle hung up the phone and looked at the unbearable meal in front of her.


    Gritting her teeth, she ate silently.


    ss time was over.


    Meredith personally sent Caden to his new mom and said with a smile, ¡°Goodbye Caden.¡± ¡°Goodbye


    Mrs. Shelby!¡± Caden waved his hand at Meredith. ¡°Ma¡®am, seeing Caden so happy, he must have


    gotten used to the new environment, right?¡± She asked with concern.


    Caden¡®s mother smiled and nodded. ¡°Caden¡®s ability to adapt is very strong, and he is very sensible


    and cute, and he also cares about his mother.¡±


    She put Caden in her arms. ¡°I was not feeling wellst night. He poured water and delivered medicine


    to me, just like a little adult.¡±


    ¡°Really? Caden is so good!¡± Meredith leaned over and pinched Caden¡®s cheek. Caden smiled and said,


    ¡°New mommy loves Caden, so Caden also loves new mommy.¡±


    ¡°He really looks like a little adult.¡± Meredith pinched his little cheek again, got up and looked at Caden¡®s


    mother, and said, ¡°I really envy you and Mister Yadiel for being able to legally adopt Caden. Such a


    cute child is simply amazing. He¡®s an angel on Earth.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have to thank Mister Josiah and you for being the link.¡±


    Caden¡®s mother looked at Meredith with a smile and said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, you are so young. Sooner or


    later, you will give birth to a child who is as sensible and lovely as Caden.¡±


    Child¡­


    Meredith did not dare to think about it anymore.


    She and Josiah had an estrangement in their hearts recently because of Maeve and Ysabelle. Lately,


    they did not even try to have children. She shook her head and waved to the mother and son. After


    sending the children away, Meredith could get off work. She got into the car and started looking down


    at her phone, watching the video of the children having music lessons today. She did not look up the


    window until the car stopped, and she asked suspiciously, ¡°Walter, where is this?¡±


    This was not a mansion, nor did it seem like a ce to stop and shop. It looked like a chicold house.


    Walter smiled and said, ¡°Ma¡®am, this private restaurant was your favorite in the past. Mister Josiah said


    that you haven¡®t been here for a long time, so he asked me to bring you here today.


    It turned out to be a family restaurant. Meredith looked around, but she could not remember it.


    She quickly looked back and said, ¡°I don¡®t want to eat here, please take me home.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡®am, Mister Josiah has already reserved the private room and the food, and they cannot be


    returned.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Then you can go eat, I¡¯ll take a taxi back by myself.¡± Meredith opened the door and got out of the car.


    Walter did not know what to do for a while, so he could only get out of the car. He said, ¡± Ma¡®am, how


    can you go back by yourself? Besides, you can¡®t get a taxi here at all.¡± ¡°You don¡®t have to worry about


    it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Walter was so anxious that he did not know what to do. Josiah walked out of the


    restaurant.


    Walter breathed a sigh of relief, and he said to Josiah, ¡°Mister Josiah, Ma¡®am said that she doesn¡®t


    want to eat in the restaurant, so she wants to go back by herself.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s okay, you can find a ce to eat yourself first.¡± Josiah followed Meredith¡®s footsteps, pulled her


    back into his arms, and looked down at her.¡± You don¡®t want this food? Then what do you want to eat?


    Japanese food? Something else?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 447

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 447


    Meredith withdrew from his arms. ¡°I don¡®t want to eat anything.¡±


    ¡°Well, you do have to eat lunch.¡±


    ¡°I want to eat by myself.¡±


    Josiah understood, she just did not want to eat with him.


    He was a little helpless. ¡°Edith, we haven¡®t had a good meal together for a few days. We finally came


    here, so can you humor me?¡±


    ¡°I will not.¡± She turned her face aside.


    ¡°Meredith, if you are so willful, I will...¡±


    ¡°You will what?¡± Meredith looked at his dark face with a little bit of fear in her heart, but she still stared


    at him.


    ¡°...I¡®m going to carry you in,¡± Josiah said, bending his waist and picking her up from the ground.


    ¡°Since you¡®re not afraid of attention, let¡®s go in like this,¡± he looked down at her and said.


    Meredith was speechless.


    How could she not be afraid of attention? She was most afraid of attention.


    After all, the onlookers always liked topare her face with Josiah¡®s good looks, and thenughed at


    her as they thought she was not worthy of Josiah. ¡°Let me down.¡± She patted him on the shoulder


    angrily.


    ¡°You want to go by yourself?¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shepromised.


    Sure enough, no matter what, she could not win against this domineering man!


    ¡°Don¡®t run out again, otherwise it won¡®t be as simple as carrying you back in.¡± After Josiah put her


    down, he did not forget to threaten her.


    Meredith red at him angrily and walked into the restaurant first.


    When the restaurant manager saw Josiah, she immediately greeted him enthusiastically,¡± Mister


    Josiah, long time no see. I thought you forgot our little restaurant. Today, when I received a call from


    Mister Yoseph to make a reservation, I couldn¡®t believe my ears. I didn¡®t expect you toe...¡±


    Meredith instantly got goosebumps when she looked at the manager; who was dressed in a flirty style.


    She also used delicate and pretentious words when she spoke.


    Why did it seem like a ce that attracted unscrupulous guests?


    She rubbed her arms, leaned into Josiah¡®s ear, and said, ¡°How about this...you eat with her, and I¡®ll eat


    somewhere else?¡±


    Josiah looked down at her and smiled at the female manager. ¡°Miss Yuri, you don¡¯t have to be


    so polite, please get a male waiter to serve us. My wife is jealous,¡±


    Miss Yuri was stunned for a moment, then looked at Meredith and smiled, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, you have


    misunderstood. I am quite close with Mister Josiah, so I spoke casually. There is absolutely nothing


    between us.¡± Meredith nced at Josiah. ¡°Aren¡®t we here to eat? Let¡®s eat quickly, and then, I¡®m going


    home.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, you must be hungry. I will ask the chef to speed things up.¡± Miss Yuri led the two into a


    private room.


    The private room wasrge and decorated in an antique style, and the log¨Ccolored tea table in the


    corner was even more delicate.


    Meredith fell in love at a nce.


    She nced at Josiah by her side, put away the admiration in her eyes, and returned to the dining


    table to sit down.


    ¡°Edith, the dishes are not ready yet. Come and try the special Japanese tea.¡± Josiah waved to her.


    He could see that Meredith really wanted to try the tea here.


    ¡°Edith, are you going to brew the tea yourself, or should we ask Miss Yuri toe in and help us?¡±


    Meredith came over immediately, sat down in the main seat, and started pounding the tea set on the


    tea table.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 448

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 448


    Josiah sat down in front of her and watched her skillfully put out tea-making tools. He praised softly,


    ¡°My Edith is amazing. Not only are you good with alcohol, but you can also brew tea very well.¡±


    Meredith raised her eyes and looked at him. ¡°I haven¡¯t brewed it yet, so how do you know that my tea is


    well-brewed?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve made tea for me before.¡±


    Meredith was slightly surprised, so she used to make tea?


    Why did it seem like she could do so many things?


    No wonder everyone said how powerful the former Meredith was.


    Thinking of the past, she shook her head gently, lowered her head, and continued to make her tea.


    After she was done, she handed Josiah a cup. Josiah took the cup and tried it, nodded, and smiled. ¡°As


    good as ever.¡± Meredith also picked up a cup of tea and tasted it. The aroma of the tea was exquisite.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s because the tea here is high-quality.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is said that their tea is carefully selected and made, and it is not yet avable on the


    market.¡± Josiah said, ¡°Of course, if you like, I can ask the boss for some.¡±


    Meredith shook her head firmly. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Are you still mad at me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She made no effort to hide her displeasure. ¡°I said I was really angry this time, and it is not the


    kind that can be coaxed by a nice private meal.¡±


    Josiah looked at her puffy face and could not helpughing. Although she was really angry, she looked


    really cute. He did not express his thoughts. He lowered his head and sipped the tea she brewed


    silently. After a while, the dishes were served. All of them were Meredith¡¯s favorites, and Josiah gave


    her a little bit of each while introducing the dishes to her. He was like a proud chef.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith took a taste and it was really good.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Earlier, Walter told me that I used to like to eat here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then who do I usuallye with?¡±


    ¡°With your friends.¡± ¡°Then have Ie with you?¡± she asked. Josiah was silent for a moment and said,


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we eaten here together? Are we in a bad rtionship?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad, but it wasn¡¯t long after I took over thepany, and I was busy with work, so I seldom


    dined out with you.¡± Josiah reached out and stroked her head. ¡°Sorry, I will take more time to


    apany you in the future.¡± Meredith pushed his palm off her head and snorted, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You¡¯re


    angry again.¡± Josiah smiled. He gave her another piece of fish. ¡°Try the fish here. Is it as good as the


    one you make yourself?¡± Meredith took a taste and frowned. ¡°It still tastes so fishy!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Josiah


    put the remaining half of the fish fillet into his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s fishy.¡±


    ¡°If I say it¡¯s fishy, then it¡¯s fishy. Get it away from me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you say it¡¯s fishy, it¡¯s fishy.¡± Josiah put the fish in the farthest corner from her.


    ¡°Then drink some fish soup.¡± Josiah gave her another bowl of fish soup.


    Fish was the restaurant¡¯s speciality. Meredith used to like eating fish. However, she clearly liked the


    taste of the dishes, but she did not have the appetite to eat.


    She thought about it and guessed that it must be because of Josiah.


    She did not want to eat with him. so when she did, even her favorite fish dish did not taste right

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 449

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 449


    Chapter 449 ¡°What¡®s the matter? You don¡®t want to drink the soup?¡± Seeing her staring at the fish soup,


    Josiah asked


    Meredith returned to her senses, lowered her head, and took a sip of fish soup.


    The next moment, she put the bowl on the table, turned, and rushed toward the bathroom. Josiah was


    stunned for a moment, then quickly followed. In the bathroom, Meredith threw up against the toilet and


    was out of breath. ¡°Edith, what¡®s wrong with you?¡± Josiah held her body with one hand and patted her


    back with the other.


    Meredith shook her head.


    ¡°Not feeling well?¡±


    Meredith still shook her head, she was fine all day. ¡°What¡®s wrong with Mrs. Shelby?¡± As soon as Miss


    Yuri entered the private room, she saw Meredith vomitting in the bathroom. She instinctively asked, ¡°Is


    she...pregnant?¡±


    Otherwise, why would she vomit like this as soon as she started eating?


    Although Yuri¡®s style was a bit avant¨Cgarde, she was in her thirties, and she was most aware of things


    like pregnancy.


    However, her unintentional words stunned the two people in the bathroom at the same time.


    Especially Meredith, she was so shocked that she forgot to vomit.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°What...what¡®s the matter? Did I say something wrong?¡± Miss Yuri asked cautiously when she saw the


    exaggerated reaction of the two. ¡°No.¡± Josiah looked at Meredith¡®s blushing face from vomiting. ¡°My


    wife may be really pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Ouch...¡± Meredith¡®s stomach rumbled again.


    ¡°Edith, are you okay?¡± Josiah continued to pat her on the back and handed her a ss of water to rinse


    her mouth.


    Meredith finally regained her strength, and her whole body almost copsed on top of him. She asked


    breathlessly, ¡°What did you just...say? I¡®m...pregnant?¡± Did she finally have a child of her own? Could


    she finally be a mother? At this moment, her heart was beating excitedly. Josiah nodded. He was


    guessing as he said, ¡°Your menstrual period has beente for some days, right? Now that you¡®re


    vomitting, isn¡®t it pregnancy?¡± ¡°But...¡± Meredith said a little uncertainly, ¡°I read in the book that there


    shouldn¡®t be such a quick reaction to pregnancy.¡± ¡°Mrs. Shelby, this varies from person to person.


    Some people react early and otherste.¡±


    Miss Yuri said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to you both. You are both about to be a father and


    mother.¡±


    Although it was not certain yet, when Meredith heard that she was going to be a mommy, she could not


    help but feel happy.


    She even forgot that she was still angry with Josiah. She put her arms around his neck and said, ¡°Joe,


    please apany me to the hospital to check if I am really pregnant.¡±


    However, Miss Yuri spoke again. ¡°Mrs. Shelby, you wouldn¡®t be able to detect it from the hospital if the


    fetus is too small. You don¡®t have to go to the hospital so quickly. It¡®s faster to go to the drug store and


    buy a pregnancy test.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡®s go now.¡± She took Josiah and walked out.


    Miss Yuri said from behind, ¡°Mister Josiah, Mrs. Shelby, are you going to leave before you finish your


    food?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Yuri, but I don¡®t want to eat fish today,¡± Meredith said to her. Back in the car, Meredith


    immediately asked Walter to take her to the pharmacy. Walter was puzzled. ¡°Ma¡®am, why do you


    suddenly want to go to the pharmacy? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    It had only been a couple of minutes since she entered the restaurant, and now she wanted to rush to


    the pharmacy. It was no wonder that Walter was asking questions.


    To his surprise, Mrs. Shelby actuallyughed happily. Not only did Walter see that Meredith was smiling


    happily, but Josiah could also see it. He did not expect that a child could make her so happy.


    This was how much she wanted to be a mother. The child was also his, he should have been happy


    with her, but thinking of Nia...


    ¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 450

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 450


    He took a light breath and said to Walter, ¡°I remember there was a pharmacy up ahead.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Walter increased his speed.


    The car was parked at the entrance of the pharmacy. Meredith was about to get out of the car, but was


    pulled back by Josiah. ¡°I¡®ll go, just sit in the car and wait.¡±


    After speaking, he pushed open the car door and stepped over. Meredith watched his back walk into


    the pharmacy, and asked involuntarily, ¡°Walter, do you think Joe is a little unhappy?¡± Walter made an


    ¡®ah¡®, and then nodded. ¡°Yes, Sir seems a little unhappy, probably because his wife ignored him these


    days.¡± ¡°No!¡± Meredith whispered. When she ignored him before, he would not be unhappy, and he


    would even find topics to make her happy and take her to eat delicious food.


    Josiah quickly returned to the car and handed her the small bag in his hand. ¡°Put it in your bag, don¡®t


    drop it.¡±


    Meredith put the small bag in her bag, looked at his handsome face, and asked, ¡°Joe, why do I feel like


    you are not very happy? Don¡®t you want to be a daddy?¡±


    Walter in front of him shook his hands a little, and his body also swayed. ¡®Is Mister Josiah going to be a


    father? Is it true?!¡®


    Meredith nced at Walter. ¡°What¡®s the matter? Is it strange that I am pregnant? Why are you all


    reacting so much?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Walter shook his head apologetically. ¡°I¡®m just...happy for you both.¡± ¡°What about you?¡±


    Meredith turned to Josiah again. ¡°Joe, are you happy?¡± Josiah met her expectant gaze and smiled


    lightly. ¡°The child is mine, how can I be unhappy?¡± After hearing what he said, Meredith finally felt


    relieved. When she got home, Meredith could not wait to rush into the bathroom to check it out.


    IC


    Seeing the two bars that were gradually turning red, she screamed with excitement.


    Lily looked up at Josiah on the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°Sir, it seems that the Ma¡®am is really


    pregnant. You and the Ma¡®am can finally have your own child again.¡±


    Meredith rushed out with a two¨Cbar test strip and showed it to Josiah. ¡°Joe, look, I¡®m really pregnant,


    and I¡®m going to be a mommy.¡± Josiah smiled. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Lily, look, I have a baby.¡± Meredith showed the test strip to Lily again.


    Lily was also happy for her. ¡°Congrattions, Ma¡®am, Sir. Also, congrattions to the baby.¡± Lily came


    over and pulled Meredith onto the sofa to sit down, and said with a smile, ¡°Ma¡®m,


    1/2


    you have a baby now, so you can¡®t be so willful.¡±


    ¡°Am I being willful?¡± Meredith retorted angrily.


    ¡°If you don¡®t eat breakfast when you¡®re angry, you¡®re being very willful.¡± Lily said, ¡°In the future, if you


    don¡®t eat breakfast, the baby will get hungry, and if you get angry, the baby will be unhappy. So, you


    have to be happy in the future, okay?¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Meredith nodded obediently.


    Lily looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Sir, Ma¡®am, you two have a rest first. I¡®ll go down and make


    some supper.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lily.¡± Meredith sent Lily out in a particrly good mood. Back on the sofa,


    Meredith sat directly on Josiah¡®sp and looked at his handsome face. ¡°Joe, I can see that you are notR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    happy, do you not like our baby?¡± Josiah raised his hand and pinched her face. ¡°Why do you always


    think like this? As long as it is my baby, I will definitely like it.¡±


    ¡°Lily seems happier than you.¡± Meredith pushed the corner of his mouth up with two fingers. ¡°Smile.¡±


    Josiah smiled obediently at her. ¡°That¡®s right.¡±


    Josiah looked at her excited little face and suddenly felt that it would be good to have this child. At


    least, she no longer made a fuss, and was no longer angry with him.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 451

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 451


    in a blink of an eye, Meredith turned back into the mild mannered and gentle person that she ws.lew


    days back


    Josiah was relieved that Meredith did not think 100 much into things since she lost her memories, if


    not, he would have toe up with a way to calm her down,


    ¡°Edith,¡± He pulled hier in closer to him, kissed her on the forehead, and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like the


    baby, I¡¯m just worried that your body won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Meredith straightened her


    back, patted her chest, and said confidently, ¡°I¡®ve always been strong and healthy, and I¡¯ll take good


    care of myself.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Will you be able to handle it every time you throw up like just now?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Meredith replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind throwing up, it¡¯s not that serious, and I¡¯ll be fine after


    throwing up.¡±


    Josiah simply pulled into a smile and did not say anything else.


    ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t have to be worried about me.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Josiah nodded then lifted her into his arms. ¡°Well, may I know if the soon-to-be mother is willing


    to go shower now?¡±.


    ¡°Joe, let me down. I can walk on my own.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a pregnantdy now, I have to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t need help to shower, and besides¡­¡±


    Seeing how her face was turning red, Josiah teased her on purpose, ¡°Besides what?¡± ¡°Every time you


    join in the shower with me, you¡¯d want to do something else. I¡¯m pregnant now and it might hurt the


    baby.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re pregnant, so I¡¯ll be good, I promise.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be.¡±


    Josiah chuckled, ¡°Since when did Mrs.Shelby be this bold?¡± ¡°I learned it from the best,¡± Meredith


    pushed him slightly and said, ¡°there now, you should go out first, I need to shower.¡±


    Josiah closed the shower room door behind him with a kick and started removing his clothes. He then


    said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll restrain myself and I will keep you in check too.¡±


    Even though she was pregnant and they were not able to make love, it had been quite some time since


    they were intimate when Meredith was mad at him. Hence, Josiah would not let the chance slip away


    when Meredith was in a good mood.


    But of course, he needed to be careful.


    After all, he could get rid of his urges using ice-cold water but Meredith could not do the same as she


    might catch a cold.


    Right when Meredith¡¯s desire was aroused, Josiah covered her with a towel, dried her body, and put on


    clothes for her. He then whispered into her ears, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡±


    Meredith responded dazedly, ¡°We¡¯re done? That was quick.¡±


    She did not have enough.


    ¡°I thought you said that it would hurt the baby?¡± Josiah¡¯s words jolted Meredith back to her senses.


    Wrapping her clothes around her tightly, she said, ¡°Yeah, we need to control ourselves. We can¡¯t hurt


    the baby.¡±


    She then walked out of the shower room without even looking back.


    Josiah could only smile helplessly as he adjusted the water temperature from warm to cold.


    By the time he came out of the shower, Meredith was using the tablet on the sofa.


    Josiah walked over to her with a hair dryer in his hand. While drying her hair, he caught a glimpse of


    the content on Meredith¡¯s tablet. She was going through some articles on pregnancy.


    ¡°Do you still need to read these though?¡± He asked.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Meredith turned to look at him, Puzzled, she asked, ¡°What do you mean? Why don¡¯t I need to read


    these?¡± It was then Josiah realized that he said something wrong.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 452

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 452


    Chapter 452 He then quickly added, ¡°You have me, don¡¯t you of all the preventions then.¡±


    can read those up for you and remind you


    ¡°You will since when were you this thoughtful


    ¡°Of course, I will.¡± He had missed his chance when he chose not to believe her four years ago


    He also missed his chance to be there for her during her second pregnancy because he was clouded


    with resentment towani her


    Hence, he would not miss the chance again.


    Even though they were blessed with a child at the wrong time, Josiah decided to ept things for what


    they was


    Meredith though shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re busy with work, aren¡¯t you it¡¯s easier for me to read


    it on my own anyway.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you wish, Edith, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith pulled into a smile and continued browsing the inte.


    After drying her hair and putting away the hair dryer. Josiah pulled her up from the sofa and said, ¡°Let¡¯s


    go down and get something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Joe, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even eat much during dinner. How are you not hungry?¡± ¡°But I really don¡¯t feel hungry.¡±


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Josiah took away the tablet in her hand, bent over so that he was at her eye level, and said,


    ¡°what did you promise earlier? You said that you¡¯ll eat well and stay happy every day How could you


    break your promise right away?¡± He then ced his hand on her belly and said, ¡°Did you ask if the


    baby is hungry?¡± Only then did Meredith realize that she was carrying another life in her baby.


    Chuckling, she replied, ¡°I forgot.¡± ¡°How could you forget about the baby? You can¡¯t call yourself a mom


    if you keep this up.¡±


    ¡°I just started being a mom, I still can¡¯t get used to it.¡±


    She stood up and put her arms in his. ¡°Let¡¯s go and feed our baby some supper.¡±


    Pleased, Josiah nodded.


    By the time they reached the dining hall, Lily had already set up the dining table with the supper that


    she had prepared.


    ¡°Since Ma¡¯am doesn¡¯t have much of an appetite, I only made some mushroom soup,¡± Lily added, ¡°I


    hope Ma¡¯am will be able to eat some of it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Lily. I¡¯ll try to eat them.¡± Meredith did not have an appetite to take anything oily or heavy.


    She sat down at the dining table and then signaled Josial to sit in front of her Josiah took a piece of


    bread and handed it to Meredith. ¡°Even though you don¡¯t feel like eating, you shouldn¡¯t be only taking


    the soup. Have some bread too.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith shed a grin at Josiah and said, ¡°I¡¯m helping the


    baby to thank you.¡± ¡°Go on, dig in.¡± Meredith felt her stomach churning right after taking a bite of the


    soup and bread. She instinctively covered her mouth with her hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Josiah immediately put down the soup spoon in his hand and walked over to her.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith could not even finish her sentence as her stomach churned in pain. She got up from her


    seat and pointed at the washroom.


    Josiah immediately walked her to the washroom.


    Because she had not been eating anything, Meredith barely threw up anything. After a while, Meredith


    looked at Josiah and said, ¡°Joe, I really don¡¯t feel like eating¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s not eat if you don¡¯t want to,


    hmm?¡± Josiah pulled her into his arms andforted her, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and get some sleep.¡±


    Meredith nodded and went back upstairs to their room.


    Josiah settled her down in bed and just when he was about to turn off the lights, Meredith grabbed his


    arms and said, ¡°Joe, you should finish your supper.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much during dinner as well, did you?


    How can you not be hungry?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 453

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 453


    She gave him a light push and said, ¡°Joe, I¡®m going to get angry if you don¡®t listen to me.¡±


    Josiah found her adorable ¡°I am curious how you¡®d look when you get angry.¡±


    Meredith pouted her lips and made an angry face at him. Josiah chuckled and nodded, ¡°Too adorable¡±


    Meredith found it strange that Josiah thought that she was cute when she was angry.


    ¡°Adorable.¡± Meredith got a little angry and asked, ¡°So was this why you didn¡®t take me seriously when I


    was angry at you for the past few days?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not that,¡± Josiah pinched her cheeks gently and exined, ¡°I was in so much pain when you were


    mad at me the past few days. If not, I wouldn¡®t even have thought of getting a food delivery of all your


    favorite food just to make you happy.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± He nodded and went on, ¡°so can you promise me that you won¡®t be angry at me anymore? It


    really hurts me and it¡®s unbearable.¡±


    ¡°We¡®ll have to see how you behave.¡± ¡°Hmm? So what would you like me to do now?¡± ¡°Go downstairs


    and finish your supper.¡± Meredith pointed at the door.


    Josiah nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, I¡®ll head downstairs and finish my food. Go ahead and get some rest


    first,¡±


    ¡°That¡®s my man.¡± Meredith was finally pleased.


    The next morning.


    After a night of not eating anything, Meredith finally had the appetite to eat something light so she


    finished a bowl of fruits and oatmeal prepared by Lily.


    After breakfast, Josiah noticed that Meredith had changed into an outfit and was about to leave the


    house. He stopped her and asked, ¡°Edith, what are you doing?¡±


    Even though Meredith had thrown a fit and Josiah agreed to stop keeping track of her whereabouts,


    Meredith was now a pregnantdy and of course, he would need to be worried about her.


    Confused, Meredith looked at him and replied, ¡°I¡®m going to work, Joe.¡± ¡°What work? You¡®re pregnant,


    aren¡®t you?¡± Josiah rejected the idea of her going to work.¡± What if anything happens to you or to the


    baby?¡± Kids at the kindergarten would be all over the ce, running around and Josiah was worried


    something might happen.


    ¡°Tread online that it is okay to go to work during pregnancy.¡± Seeing how Josiah was looking all


    serious, Meredith wrapped her arms around his shoulders andforted him, ¡°Joe, I won¡®t


    be looking after the kids, I¡®m only going to be sitting in a ss, teaching music lessons. How would


    anything happen to our baby?¡± ¡°But you¡®ll get tired.¡± Josiah was already regretting his decision of


    allowing her to go to work


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Especially now that Ysabelle was released, Josiah was worried that Ysabelle would scheme against


    Meredith, just like Maeve did. He wanted desperately to keep Meredith in the house using her


    pregnancy as an excuse. But he knew that he would not be able to convince Meredith.


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I¡®m not tired at all. I am most happy when I get to spend time with the kids. I


    enjoy being with them.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Do you feel happier when you¡®re with them than you¡®re with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not the same.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± ¡°You¡®re my husband, my family, of course, I¡®d be happy when I¡®m with you. But it¡®s a different


    kind of happiness when I¡®m working at the kindergarten.¡± ¡°If so, why don¡®t you stay home and feed me


    with good food once I get off from work?¡± Josiah tried to change her mind. Meredith responded, ¡°Joe, I


    get off work earlier than you do and I can still make you dinner when you get home.¡±


    Josiah could not think of another excuse.


    He sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡®s fine. You shouldn¡®t be in the kitchen doing chores during your pregnancy


    anyway. You can cook dinner for me once the baby is born.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡®re right.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°Then


    all the more reason that I should go to work.¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a lift.¡± Josiah had already given up on changing Meredith¡®s mind. Meredith shook her


    head. ¡°It¡®s alright, Joe. We¡®re going in different directions.¡°

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 454

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 454


    Chapter 454 ¡°It¡®s okay, it¡®s not like it¡®s a big detour.¡± Josiah held her hands in his and said, ¡°let¡®s go now.


    I¡®m not going to let you go to work if you reject my offer again.¡± ¡°Aright, let¡®s go then.¡±


    Meredith smiled and got into the car with him. After dropping off Meredith at the kindergarten, the first


    thing that Josiah did when he reached his office was giving orders to Yoseph to find someone to keep


    an eye on Meredith so that no one would approach her or hurt her. This was the most that he could do


    since Meredith insisted on going to work. At the news that Meredith was pregnant, Yoseph was


    surprised and asked, ¡°Sir, didn¡®t you reject my idea thest time when I suggested getting Ma¡®am


    pregnant? What made you change your mind?¡±


    Yoseph knew that Josiah was worried that Meredith would distance herself from him if she regained her


    memories.


    Hence Yoseph made a suggestion to Josiah, asking him to get Meredith pregnant. After all, with the


    presence of a child between them, Meredith would try to forgive Josiah for the sake of their child.


    But Josiah had rejected the idea without any hesitation. He reasoned that before Nia recovered, he did


    not wish to use another child to rece Nia in their life.


    Yet not long after, Meredith was pregnant. ¡°It was an ident,¡± Josiah responded. He did not wish for it


    to happen too. But since it had already happened, he could only ept things for what it was. Yoseph


    nodded. ¡°Yes, Sir. I understand.¡± ¡°One more thing,¡± Josiah hesitated before saying, ¡°make a reservation


    at a restaurant that caters to pregnantdies.¡± ¡°Tonight, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Noted,¡± Yoseph smiled and said, ¡°you¡®re such a good husband to Ma¡®am. I really hope that Ma¡®am


    won¡®t resent you that much when she regains her memories.¡±


    Josiah did not say anything but simply got back to his work.


    Meredith was about to get off from work when she got a call from Josiah asking her to wait for him at


    the kindergarten as he would be picking him up.


    Meredith wanted to tell him that she could have their driver pick her up and that he did not have to


    come but Josiah said to her, ¡°We didn¡®t get to eat sushi the other day, so I¡®m bringing you to another


    ce.¡±


    ¡°We¡®re going to eat again?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you not want to go?¡± Josiah was suddenly alerted, asking, ¡°Or...you don¡®t want to eat with


    me?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not that. It¡®s just that I don¡®t want you to waste your time eating out with me. After all, you¡®re already


    busy as it is, with all that work¡± ¡°I still have to spend time with my wife even though I¡®m busy with work,


    and besides, you¡®re pregnant.¡± Josiah then made the decision for Meredith. ¡°Alright then, stay put


    where you are and I¡®lle right over once I¡®m done with thisst part of my work¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith responded.


    Right when she hung up, Meredith noticed her colleagues who were looking at her with looks of


    admiration


    ¡°You and Mister Josiah are such a sweet couple. I¡®d love to meet such a good husband too,¡± One of the


    teachers eximed.


    Another teacher added, ¡°Forget it, we¡®re not as lucky as Miss Meredith is.¡±


    ¡°I think so too,¡± The teacher then looked at Meredith and asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, how did you and


    Mister Josiah meet? You guys...¡± ¡°Miss Julia, have you forgotten that Miss Meredith had lost her


    memories?¡± ¡°Ah, you¡®re right. Please forgive me, Miss Meredith. Ipletely forgot about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s alright,¡± Unbothered, Meredith then added, ¡°I heard that Joe and I knew each other since we


    were young but we weren¡®t that close and we didn¡®t get to see each other often. We only got married


    because of our families.¡±


    ¡°Ah...you guys are considered childhood sweethearts then?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Meredith¡®s face was suddenly overcast.


    Josiah and Yena were childhood sweethearts, not her. Ever since she got pregnant, Meredith had


    stopped thinking about the past.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 455

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 455


    Now that she was reminded of the past again, Meredith felt as if a lot of time had passed without her


    even being aware.


    Sensing that Meredith was a bit off, the teacher quickly changed the topic. ¡°Right, Miss Meredith, I can


    see that Caden has be a lot more cheerful than before. He is even ying with the other kids


    now. It¡®s all thanks to you and Mister Josiah.¡±


    At the mention of Caden, Meredith¡®s mood suddenly got better.


    Pulling into a smile, she said, ¡°Because Caden¡®s new parents love him very much.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡®s true when they say a child grows up better and more cheerful when they receive a lot of


    love.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Meredith subconsciously ced her hand on her belly. Inwardly, she made a promise to herself that


    she would shower her baby with a lot of love so that her child could grow up happily.


    Hence, she decided that it did not matter that Josiah and Yena were childhood sweethearts.


    What was important was that Josiah loved her and their child.


    Yoseph had made a reservation at a high¨Css restaurant that served good food.


    By the looks of the in¨Clooking dishes, Meredith thought that the food would taste so¨Cso, but after


    giving it a taste, she was proven wrong.


    ¡°This tastes good, I want to learn to cook this too,¡± Meredith eximed.


    Josiah smiled, ¡°Their food is catered for pregnantdies. I was worried that you wouldn¡®t like


    it.¡±


    ¡°I also thought that I won¡®t be used to eating it,¡± Meredith put a slice of beef in her mouth and went on,


    ¡°this is why they say to not judge a book by its cover. It¡®s the same for food.¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Josiah continued putting food onto her te. ¡°You didn¡®t eat muchst night, so


    make sure to eat more today.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Mm.¡± Meredith liked the food that was served at this restaurant. ¡°But if their food is catered for


    pregnantdies? What are you going to eat?¡± She asked suddenly. Josiah smiled and responded,


    ¡°Their food emphasizes in but nutritional value, I don¡®t really like heavy food as well. So I can eat


    their food too.¡± ¡°Try some of these too then,¡± Meredith also put some food onto Josiah¡®s te. After the


    meal, Josiah took Meredith to another shopping mall. ¡°Joe, what are we doing here?¡± Meredith


    scanned the spacious mall and asked.


    ¡°To get you some new clothes.¡±


    ¡°But I still have a lot of them back home.¡±


    ¡°Those are not suited for maternity wear. We need to get you some loose andfortable ones.¡±


    Josiah walked her into the list and headed to the third floor where thedy¡®s we we


    Meredith did not expect Josiah to be this thoughtful. She did not even realize that she had to get


    maternity outfits.


    ¡°Joe, I¡®m sure that baby would be d to know that he¡®s got a dad that loves him very much,¡± Meredith


    said.


    Her words somehow pricked at Josiah¡®s heart,


    He was suddenly reminded of Nia.


    Would Meredith still think the same if she remembered how he had treated Nia? Josiah knew that it


    would be impossible.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong, Joe?¡± Seeing how Josiah was lost in his thoughts, Meredith nudged his arms gently.


    Josiah came back to his senses, pulled her into his arms, and ced a kiss on her forehead.¡± Don¡®t


    worry, Edith, I promise to love you and the baby as much as I can.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I believe you.¡± After all, Josiah had been really nice to her. ¡°Let¡®s go shopping for some new


    clothes.¡± Meredith walked Josiah into a maternity outfit


    store.


    The store had some really nice clothes. Meredith scanned the store and said to Josiah, ¡°Joe, I can¡®t


    seem to choose, they all look nice to me. Why don¡®t you help me choose a few?¡± Smiling, Josiah


    asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 456

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 456


    Chapter 456 ¡°Yes, I¡®m sure. I like whatever you like.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡®t we buy everything here?¡± ¡°No, we won¡®t be able to keep everything at home.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± His mansion was over a thousand acres.


    ¡°I mean, I¡®m sure it¡®d fit, but outfits get out of season very quickly.¡± ¡°You¡®re right,¡± Josiah nodded and


    said, ¡°alright then, we¡®ll get new ones for each season.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡®ll go ahead and choose them.¡±


    Josiah picked out six to seven outfits ording to his preference and taste.


    The shopkeeper was stunned. ¡°Sir and Ma¡®am, are you sure that you don¡®t want to try the clothes first?¡±


    ¡°My wife is pregnant, I don¡®t want her to go through the hassle.¡±


    Josiah was pretty confident that he got Meredith¡®s sizes correct. And even if they happen to be unfit,


    Josiah thought that he could always get rid of them and get new ones.


    ¡°Let me go try them on.¡± Meredith was baffled that Josiah would actually buy clothes without trying


    them on. ¡°Trust me, hmm?¡± Josiah wrapped his arms around her waist and whispered softly in her


    ears, ¡°I¡®ve touched and hugged you so many times, how would I possibly get your sizes wrong?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Seeing how the employees at the shop were covering their mouths,ughing, Meredith struggled out of


    Josiah¡®s arms embarrassedly. ¡°You evil bastard.¡±


    She then walked toward the infant area.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She soon realized that the shop had prettier outfits catered for infants. Meredith could not seem to


    move her eyes away.


    ¡°I never realized that baby outfits could be this adorable,¡± Meredith eximed as she picked up a pink


    shirt and said, ¡°Joe, look at this.¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Mm, it is cute.¡±


    The shopkeeper smiled and asked, ¡°I¡®m guessing that this is your firstborn? People usually don¡®t notice


    how cute babies¡® outfits are when they¡®re not pregnant.¡± .


    Josiah¡®s expression darkened a little.


    But Meredith did not read too much into the shopkeeper¡®s words. ¡°This is really cute too, Joe. Can we


    buy some of them now?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Josiah took the outfit from her hand and said, ¡°It does look cute. But don¡®t you think it¡®s a bit too


    early to buy this?¡±


    ¡°Babies¡® outfit wouldn¡®t be out of season, so it doesn¡®t matter if we buy it now orter,¡± Meredith


    responded.


    The shopkeeper nodded and agreed, ¡°Ma¡®am is right. You can buy babies¡® outfits now orter, it


    doesn¡®t really matter.¡± ¡°But, how do you know if it¡®s a guy or a girl?¡± Josiah looked at the color of the


    outfit and said, ¡°seems like we can only choose between blue or pink.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re right.¡± Meredith hesitated. ¡°What should we do then?¡±


    ¡°Why not choose the blue ones instead? If it¡®s a girl, she can wear blue too, but pink would be a little


    weird for the baby boy,¡± The shopkeeper responded.


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Joe, let¡®s get the blue one then.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Josiah did not care anyway.


    It was just an outfit. He would buy anything for her as long as she liked it.


    After the baby¡®s outfit, Meredith noticed a cute pair of shoes and showed them to Josiah. Josiah


    nodded and said, ¡°It¡®s cute, Let¡®s get a pair of the blue ones.¡± ¡°A blue pair, please,¡± Meredith said


    happily to the employee.


    Josiah grabbed a hat and passed it to Meredith. ¡°This looks nice too. You want to buy this as well, don¡®t


    you?¡±


    Meredith put the hat on her head and chuckled. ¡°It does look good. How did you know that I want to get


    this?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 457

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 457


    Meredith did think of getting the hat earlier but she was worried that he would think that she was


    spending money on useless stuff.


    Hence she chose to get the shoes instead.


    ¡°It¡®s written all over your face.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Meredith blinked her eyes and wondered if it was that obvious.


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Josiah then pointed at the items on the shelves and said, ¡°Buy whatever it is that you want,


    I won¡®t judge or say anything.¡±


    With his words, Meredith stood on her toes and kissed him on his cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Joe.


    She then turned around and started choosing things that she hadid her eyes on.


    They were supposed to get maternity clothes but in the end, they got several bags full of baby


    products.


    When they arrived at the mansion, Lily was stunned. ¡°Sir, Ma¡®am, these ...¡±


    ¡°It¡®s alright as long as she¡®s happy,¡± Josiah said as his eyes were fixed on Meredith who was happily


    going through the stuff that she had bought. Lily simply nodded


    Meredith pulled Lily to sit next to her on the couch. ¡°Lily, look at this, don¡®t you think that this small outfit


    is super cute? And the shoes too! It¡®s like artwork, don¡®t you think?¡± Seeing how Meredith was excited,


    Lily too was happy. ¡°It is adorable. You have such a good eye, ma¡®am.¡± ¡°Joe chose them with me.¡±


    Josiah walked over to them, pulled her out from the bags of baby products and smiled. ¡°Edith, have you


    forgotten that you got yourself a few outfits as well? Don¡®t you want to see them?¡±


    It was then Meredith remembered that she got new clothes for herself as well.


    Going through the bags of stuff, she handed the bag of maternity clothes to Lily. ¡°Lily, these are the


    maternity clothes that I got, you can see if they look nice or not.¡± Meredith then went back to admiring


    the baby clothes. Josiah smiled and shook his head. He then said to Lily, ¡°Leave her be.¡±


    He then went upstairs to take a shower.


    After that, Josiah went to his study to finish up some work By the time he returned to his bedroom, he


    realized that Meredith had already lined up the shoes and hats on the vanity table. And Meredith had


    already showered and wasying in bed going through a book on pregnancy and child-rearing,


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you have Lily put away those items?¡± asked Josiah.


    Meredith followed Josiah¡®s gaze that was fixed on the vanity table, smiled, and said, ¡°Don¡®t you think


    those baby products look very much like pieces of artwork? It¡®s nice to disy them.


    Josiah found it hrious. ¡°Only you would do such a thing.¡± ¡°Plus, don¡®t you feel good just seeing


    them?¡± Josiah turned to look at the vanity table again. Rather than feeling good, he felt rather


    suffocated.


    After all, he did not n to have a child so soon. It was still hard for him to ept.


    Josiah walked to the bed, took away the book from her hands, and said, ¡°It¡®s gettingte, let¡®s sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not sleepy yet.¡±


    Meredith reached out her hands, wanting to take the book from the bedside table but she was pulled


    back into bed.


    Josiah did not dare to go on top of her but instead, he simply ced his hand on her belly and said,


    ¡°You¡®re not sleepy but the baby is. The baby needs to rest now.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    It was as if Meredith would be easily convinced whenever he used the baby as an excuse.


    Meredith would easily listen to him.


    Josiah leaned in closer and pressed his lips against his. Just when he was about to take their kiss to


    another level, Meredith pressed a finger against his lips and said, ¡°Didn¡®t you say that it¡®s gettingte


    and that the baby needs to rest? Why aren¡®t we sleeping yet?¡±


    ¡°I should get my goodnight kiss first, shouldn¡®t I?¡± He removed her finger from his lips, leaned into her


    and sealed her lips again.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 458

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 458


    After a round of passionate and steamy kisses, Josiah¡¯s voice turned hoarse as he whispered,¡± I¡¯ll let


    you go this time since you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Meredith noticed how Josiah was not satisfied and that he wanted more. Confused, she asked, ¡°Joe,


    why are you torturing yourself when you know that I¡¯m pregnant? Isn¡¯t it hard for you?¡±


    ¡°It is.¡±


    ¡°What do we do then?¡±


    ¡°Why not help me instead?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to always let you have your way,¡± Meredith clicked her tongue, looked away, and said,


    ¡°what if you want more than just kissing every night? I¡¯ll probably die of exhaustion then,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t overwork a pregnantdy.¡± Josiah nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll control


    myself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my love,¡± She then kissed him on his cheeks and said, ¡°have a goodnight.¡±


    Josiah was silent.


    For some reason, he felt even unbearable after beingforted by her.


    It was the weekend and Meredith had woken up early.


    She thought of making breakfast for Josiah as it had been a while since she made breakfast for him.


    But she was chased out of the kitchen by Lily.


    The reason being that she was pregnant and she should be nowhere near the kitchen.


    Of course, Meredith was aware of this after reading so many articles on the inte.


    She decided to give up on cooking and went to the garden to water the nts instead. She was


    squatting down in front of the rose bushes as her gaze was fixed on them, watching the roses swaying


    with the wind. She only came back to her senses when she heard Josiah¡¯s voice. ¡°Why are you up this


    early?¡±


    She turned around to see Josiah who was standing tall amongst the flower bushes. She asked,¡± Joe,


    why is it that the roses are not fully bloomed yet?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because spring isn¡¯t here yet?¡± Josiah


    too was looking at the rose bushes and added subconsciously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will bloom.¡± ¡°Do you


    really think so? How are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°Because I will not let them die and wither away.¡±


    Every time he saw the rose nt, he would be reminded of Nia who was suffering in pain.


    That was why he seldom checked on the rose bushes.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Meredith, on the other hand, would check on the rose nt every day. She was not really fond of the


    rose nt at first but now she grew fond of them and hoped that the flowers would bloom soon.


    It was as if the rose bushes somehow meant something to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head in and have breakfast.¡± Josiah bent over and pulled her up from the ground.


    Meredith swept Snowie into her arms, ruffled its fur, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat!¡± Snowie howled and


    leaped off from her arms.


    Meredith sighed as she watched Snowie running away from her. ¡°Joe, why is it that even Snowie


    doesn¡¯t like me?¡±


    ¡°Snowie is timid,¡± Josiah replied.


    Josiah thought of getting a new dog for Meredith but she was not willing to let Snowie go.


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re pregnant now. You shouldn¡¯t get too close with pet dogs or even cats.¡± ¡°Why? Not


    even just hugging them?¡± ¡°Pets are full of bacteria. You¡¯d understand after you finish going through the


    books that you got yesterday.¡± ¡°I can already see that my days are going to be boring.¡± ¡°Who said so?¡±


    Josiah opened his arms wide and said to her, ¡°You can always hug me.¡±


    Meredith went into his arms and sulked, ¡°But it¡¯s different, you won¡¯t be able to stay next to me every


    minute of the day.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try to make more time for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Meredith felt bad that Josiah was easily convinced. She looked at him and said,¡± Joe, I¡¯m


    happy that you prioritize me but you should focus more on your work. I don¡¯t want you to put aside your


    work because of me.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 459

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 459


    Josiah found her response rather funny. ¡°Since when did you care about my work?¡±


    ¡°Because we¡®re going to have a kid soon.¡±


    ¡°So you¡®re trying to say that I should work hard and earn money to raise our child.¡± ¡°You¡®re the father of


    my child, of course, you¡®d have to earn money to raise the child.¡± ¡°Mm...you¡®re right,¡±


    ¡°So, you don¡®t have to be worried about me,¡± Meredith leaned into his arms again and said,¡± and go


    work hard.¡±


    ¡°Mrs Shelby, it¡®s a weekend today,¡± Josiah chuckled.


    ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Meredith straightened her back.


    ¡°Don¡®t you know when you have to go to work?¡±


    ¡°I thought we have to go to work today,¡± Meredith scratched the back of her head and said, ¡°. How silly


    of me. It is no wonder people say that one would get dumber after losing their memories.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s alright. I like you this way, adorable.¡±


    He then walked into the house with her.


    Lily had already finished preparing breakfast. Josiah put another omelet onto Meredith¡®s te and said,


    ¡°Have more eggs, it¡®s good for you.¡± Meredith took a bite of the omelet and asked, ¡°Are you not going


    to drop by the office today then?¡±


    ¡°Nuh¨Cuh. I¡®m going with you for your checkup.¡± ¡°Check up?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The doctors could not get a good look at the baby because it was too small. One week has


    passed, I think it should be better now.¡±


    ¡°Ah, alright then.¡± After breakfast, Josiah took Meredith to the hospital.


    When both of them got out of the car, Quinley too was getting out of her car. At the sight of Josiah and


    Meredith, Quinley immediately retreated back into her car. ¡°Watch your step.¡± Josiah held Meredith¡®s


    hands in his and was worried that she would trip. ¡°I¡®m not a child, Joe,¡± Meredithined but her


    face was full of smiles.


    Who would dislike the feeling of being cared for?


    ¡°Indeed, you¡®re not a child, but you¡®re pregnant, and pregnantdies should be careful of their steps


    too.¡±


    ¡°You are right,¡± Meredith nodded and added, ¡°I should be more careful then.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Watching the lovebirds leave, Quinley¡®s mind was clouded with one thought, ¡®Meredith is pregnant...¡®


    Meredith was pregnant? Quinley thought that Meredith was indeed one lucky person. It was only when


    Meredith and Josiah got into a lift that Quinley finally got down from her car. She then arrived at


    Ysabelle¡®s ward.


    Ysabelleined as soon as she saw Quinley. ¡°What took you so long? I am about to die from


    hunger.¡± Quinley took out the food she got for Ysabelle and said, ¡°Sorry. I saw Josiah and Meredith at


    the parking lot earlier. I had to wait until they were gone.¡± ¡°That¡®s a coincidence.¡± Ysabelle was slightly


    surprised. Her eyes were filled with hope as she asked, ¡°What are they doing at the hospital? I don¡®t


    suppose they are here to visit Yena together, right? Do you think I could go talk to them?¡± ¡°Meredith is


    pregnant. She¡®s here to get a checkup.¡± ¡°What did you say? Meredith is pregnant again?¡± Ysabelle was


    baffled. But quickly, she seethed, ¡°Why is it that Meredith always gets so lucky?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have to admit


    that she¡®s lucky.¡± Quinley then looked at Ysabelle and said solemnly,¡± That is why, Ysabelle, there is no


    need for you to go talk to them. They are about to get busy weing their new baby. Why would they


    agree to help you?¡± ¡°And who knows, Meredith may think that you¡®d want to harm her baby again if you


    approach them.¡±


    Ysabelle simply hung her head low.


    She knew better that Josiah and Meredith would not go easy on her. But aside from begging for their


    forgiveness and asking for their help, what else could she possibly do?

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 460

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 460


    ¡°At least that¡®s what I think. You should see to it yourself.¡± Quinley took out the food for Ysabelle and


    said, ¡°Didn¡®t you say that you¡®re hungry? Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Ysabelle took a bite of the food but she could not seem to taste the food in her mouth.


    ¡°I¡®m leaving now. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Ysabelle grabbed Quinley by her hand and


    said, ¡°Quinley, when can you arrange for me to receive treatment at my ce? I really don¡®t want to


    stay here anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®m looking into it.¡± Quinley then added, ¡°But I have to remind you


    that you should not think of going to the ob¨Cgyn department to see Josiah or Meredith. Stay low if you


    don¡®t want all of your efforts to go to waste.¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡±


    Ysabelle replied half¨Cheartedly. Quinley was not sure if Ysabelle took her advice seriously but she


    could not care less anymore. Because Quinley was simply scaring her.


    Meredith went through a checkup for her pregnancy. The doctor and nurses were extra careful as


    Meredith was Josiah¡®s wife and they were worried that they would be punished if anything went wrong.


    The medical staff that was in charge of the ultrasound procedure was quivering in fear. Trembling, she


    looked at the screen and then turned to look at Josiah. She quickly broke off her gaze when she


    realized that Josiah¡®s face was overcast.


    In the ultrasound room, only Meredith looked excited. ¡°Doctor, how is my baby?¡± ¡°The baby is growing


    up well. I can see it clearly now.¡± Josiah was looking at Meredith lovingly. He was apletely different


    personpared to a few moments earlier. The doctor quickly nodded her head and agreed with


    Josiah. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Shelby, the baby is growing up well.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s good then,¡°.Meredith sighed in relief.


    ¡°Come sit up now. You don¡®t want to catch a cold.¡± Josiah removed the medical equipment from her


    body and helped her to sit up from the bed.


    The doctor hurried over to help Meredith tidy her clothes.


    But Josiah said tly, ¡°It¡®s okay, I can do it.¡±


    The doctor was clearly stunned to see the CEO of Shelby Group taking care of a woman to such an


    extent.


    Josiah ignored the doctor and walked Meredith to a resting area. He sat Meredith on a couch and went


    to get the test results.


    ¡°I cane with you. I don¡®t want to be here alone.¡±


    ¡°Get some rest, hmm? You just finished going through the checkup,¡± Josiah added, ¡°don¡®t worry, I¡®ll be


    back soon.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Josiah went to get the examination report whilst Meredith was scrolling on her phone in the resting


    area.


    Ysabelle was looking at Meredith through the ss mirror. Meredith looked peaceful and calm, she was


    no longer the Meredith that went through hell and back.


    Now that she was pregnant, Ysabelle was sure that Josiah would love her even more.


    Ysabelle felt jealousy welling up in her chest.


    Noticing that Josiah was walking back to Meredith, Ysabelle quickly hid. Josiah came to a stop in front


    of Meredith with the examination report in his hands. Meredith looked away from her phone and a smile


    crawled up onto her face. ¡°You got the test results? How is the baby?¡±


    ¡°The baby is growing up well. Here, read for yourself.¡±


    Meredith took the examination report and she was beaming.


    ¡°The baby looks really tiny.¡± ¡°It¡®s only been a month, of course, it¡®d be tiny.¡± ¡°I should start eating more


    so that I can grow up faster.¡± ¡°Yes, you should,¡± Josiah nodded, pulled her into his arms, and said, ¡°let¡®s


    head home now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith nodded.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 461

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 461


    Both of them let the reating area and walked toward the liri


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Watching as the lovebirds walked away, Vaabelle let out a long sigh And she slowly unclenched


    in the end, she could not fimile courage to stand in front of them, and nor did she have the courage to


    ask for their forgiveness


    She was worried that Josiah would be provoked if she shattered the peacefulness that they had, After


    all, Josiah waspletely into Meredith...


    Al the breakfast table, Meredith pushed away the ss that josial had filled milk with and said, ¡°loc,


    stop adding milk for me, I can¡®t drink it anymore¡±


    ¡°Put you only had half a cup, didn¡®t you?¡± ¡°Because I already ate a lot, and if I eat more, I might getal¡±


    ¡°What¡®s wrong will beingt?¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°It¡®s not good,¡± Meredith shook her head and exined, ¡°the books said that the baby only needs just


    enough nutrients, the mother shouldn¡®t just stuff herself with all sorts of food, if not, it would be hard for


    the mother to get back lier body llyure beforebor¡±


    ¡°Well, you don¡®t have to worry about that. How fat could you possibly be with that skinny frame of


    yours?¡±


    ¡°But what if I get fat and you don¡®t want me anythore?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Josiah promised hier with a solemn look on her face, ¡°Edith, I will want you no matter how


    you turn out.¡±


    ¡°But I still don¡®t want to gett.¡±


    Meredith knew better. Her face was already scarred and if she really ended up gaining weight, even


    she would not want to look at hersell.


    ¡°Alright then, you don¡®t have to finish the milk.¡±


    ¡°Joe, I¡®m done eating. I¡®ll head up first to get changed.¡± ¡°Mm, go ahead.¡±


    Looking at Meredith who was going up the stairs, Lily smiled. ¡°Sir, ma¡®am seems to be really innocent


    these days. Look at her all happy and excited because of a child.¡±


    Meredith had stopped throwing a lit and she also stopped insisting of wanting to know about her past.


    Josiah nodded and said, ¡°It¡®s better this way.¡±


    ¡°Yes. The simpler the better and you¡®re happier this way,¡± Lily agreed. Josiah dropped off Meredith at


    the kindergarten today as well.


    Before she got out of the car, Josiah pulled her into a hug and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°T¡®II


    Meredith hesitated before nodding. ¡°Okay, sure.¡±


    ¡°See youter then.¡±


    ¡°Alright, see you.¡± ¡°Give me a kiss before you go.¡± Meredith kissed him on the cheeks, waved at him,


    and hopped happily into the kindergarten. She had a music lesson in the morning so she came to the


    piano room to get ready.


    Because Meredith was kind and patient with the kids, the kids adored their new teacher. When it was


    time for the music lesson, the kids all rushed into the room.


    ¡°Miss Meredith! We¡®re here!¡± The kids cheered. Meredith smiled and stood up from the piano chair. The


    kids were too excited to see her and were all rushing into her arms. Meredith was caught off guard and


    fell onto her back The headmaster of the kindergarten was shocked and immediately rushed over. ¡°Oh


    my gosh, Miss Meredith! Are you okay? You¡®re pregnant and you¡®re at the critical stage now, aren¡®t


    you?

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 462

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 462


    Chapter 462 She hurriedly helped Meredith get back onto her feet and checked her all over. ¡°Miss


    Meredith, are you okay? Do you feel pain anywhere?¡± ¡°...¡± For a moment, Meredith forgot the fact that


    she was pregnant because she was used to ying around with the kids as she did earlier.


    With the headmaster¡®s reminder, Meredith suddenly started feeling pain all over. ¡°...¡± Meredith got


    anxious. ¡°My butt hurts and my tummy hurts too. My baby should be fine, right?¡±


    She could not let anything happen to her baby. ¡°You feel pain in your tummy? Oh no, this is bad!¡± The


    headmaster was getting worried. ¡°We should get an ambnce right away.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡®am, is there something wrong with my baby?¡± The headmaster¡¯s reaction only worried Meredith


    even more.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you fell really hard just now. I¡®m worried that it might have somehow affected the baby.¡±


    The headmaster then quickly made a call to the hospital.


    Not long after, the ambnce came and picked up Meredith. The headmaster hesitated for a moment


    before finally making a call to Josiah. ¡°Mister Josiah.....I am so sorry...¡± Before the headmaster could


    even finish her sentence, Josiah was already on his toes. ¡°Did something happen to Edith?¡±


    11 SOS


    ¡°My apologies, Sir, I should have kept a better eye on Mrs. Shelby...Mrs. Shelby fell onto the ground


    and she¡®s saying that her tummy is in pain,¡± The headmaster added, ¡°but don¡®t worry, Sir. We¡®ve called


    for an ambnce and the baby should be fine.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Josiah frowned and asked, ¡°You


    called an ambnce?¡±


    ¡°Ye...yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°From which hospital?¡± ¡°This...this I¡®m not sure. I didn¡®t pay attention to it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah then ended


    the call. He then turned to look at Wesley and Yoseph and ordered, ¡°Find out right away which hospital


    Edith is sent to and have her transferred to our hospital.¡±


    Wesley and Yoseph were in the middle of a work meeting with Josiah. At the sudden delivery of the


    task from Josiah, they were both confused. But both of them came back to their senses quickly and


    rushed out of Josiah¡®s office.


    After half an hour.


    Meredith wasying on the hospital bed at the Shelby Group¡®s hospital. Looking worried, she asked the


    doctor that was examining her, ¡°Doctor, my baby will be fine, right?¡±


    The doctor smiled and reassured her, ¡°Don¡®t worry, ma¡®am. Your baby is fine,¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Meredith finally felt relieved. ¡°Yes. You¡®re lucky that you did not feel too hard earlier. But you


    should really be more careful next time. You can¡®t be falling or tripping over again.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡®ll be careful.¡±


    ¡°Get some rest, ma¡®am. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± Right when the doctor had left, Josiah barged into the room. At the sight of Josiah,


    Meredith pouted her lips and looked like she was about to cry. Josiah checked on her and asked


    worriedly, ¡°Why did you suddenly fall onto the ground? Is your tummy still hurting? Are you hurt


    anywhere else?¡± Meredith shook her head, held his hand in hers, and apologized, ¡°Joe, please don¡®t be


    mad at me, hmm? I promise to take better care of myself and I won¡®t fall down anymore.¡±


    Josiah pinched her cheeks gently and said, ¡°How are you a grown¨Cup but somehow still manage to trip


    and fall over.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Joe. I forgot for a moment that I¡®m pregnant and I yed around with the kids.¡± ¡°That is why


    you should hand in your resignation letter.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Meredith started to get anxious. ¡°It took me so long


    to finally get his job. Can I not resign?¡±


    ¡°Do you still want the child or not?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Meredith ced her hand on her tummy.


    ¡°Kids in the kindergarten are at the age that they¡®re full of energy and like to run around. They would


    easily bump into you and what happens then if something really happens to you!¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 463

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 463


    Chapter 463 Stroking the top of her head, Josiahforted her, ¡°Be good and listen to me this time,


    okay? Let¡®s stop your work for the time being and you can always go back to work after the baby is


    born, right?¡±


    Meredith loved her child but she too adored the kids in the kindergarten.


    But Josiah was right that no one can guarantee that she would not fall over again and hurt her baby.


    After a moment of hesitation, Meredith finally decided to resign from the kindergarten for the time being


    Seeing how she was reluctant, Josiah felt bad for her andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Edith. We can


    always find a job whenever you want, but if we lose our baby, we¡¯ll lose it forever.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Joe,¡±


    Meredith nodded in agreement and added, ¡°I¡®m just a bit sad that I won¡¯t be seeing the kids anymore.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± Josiah chuckled, ¡°those kids would graduate every year and they would then leave the


    kindergarten. I bet you¡®ll be sadder when that timees, right?¡± ¡°Mm, you¡®re right.¡±


    ¡°But if that¡®s really the case, I don¡®t think you¡®re suited to work at a kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°No, I really like working there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can go back to work once the baby is born.¡± Josiah pulled her into a hug.


    Meredith nodded.


    After a while, Meredith looked up at him and asked, ¡°Joe, the doctor said that I¡¯m fine so does this


    mean that I can go home now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. If you feel better, we can go home now.¡±


    ¡°I feel better now,¡± Meredith responded.


    ¡°Okay, let¡®s head home then.¡±


    Josiah drove Meredith home personally. Inwardly, he felt a sense of relief. Meredith had finally agreed


    to resign from her job.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Josiah felt more assured with Meredith staying at home.


    Without her job, Meredith could only stay at home and y with Snowie.


    But because she was pregnant, she was not allowed to be too close to Snowie as well.


    She could only read or draw. Without anything important to do, Meredith was back to the days when


    she would wait for Josiah to get home from work. Meredith sat in the garden to wait for Josiah.


    Lily had reported Meredith¡¯s whereabouts and activities to Josiah.


    Knowing that Meredith was bored all cooped up at home, Josiah thought of finding something for her to


    do and got her some puzzles. Staring at the box in his hand, Meredith guessed, ¡°Let me guess, are


    those puzzles again?¡± ¡°What¡®s wrong? I thought you liked putting puzzles together?¡± ¡°My fingers ached


    from putting the pieces together,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Let me see,¡± Josiah took a look at her fingers and


    realized that they were a bit swollen and red.


    ¡°Let¡®s continue drawing then. We can stop doing the puzzles.¡± ¡°It¡®s okay. I like anything that you get for


    me.¡± It was the same response but Josiah loved getting this response from her. ¡°Let me see what


    puzzle you got for me today.¡± She took the box from Josiah and started opening the box. ¡°Let me help


    you.¡± Josiah offered a hand. ¡°Hmm? It¡®s not a puzzle, is it?¡± Surprised, Meredith took out a bouquet of


    dry flowers and eximed, ¡°These are dry flowers. Oh, and what is this? Choctes?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, those choctes are made in Feldenberg.¡± ¡°The patterns on the choctes are so pretty.¡±


    Meredith was looking at the choctes with different patterns on them. She soon realized that those


    patterns werendscapes of mountains and oceans. Meredith was fascinated.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 464

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 464


    ¡°I see that you like drawingndscapes of mountains and oceans, so I got someone to add them to the


    choctes. Do you like them?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Meredith could not put down the choctes. ¡°If that¡®s the case, they had to make an entirely new


    mold, right? You must have spent a lot of money, right?¡±


    ¡°Not really, about one hundred thousand dors,¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand dors?!¡± Meredith immediately put back the cover of the box and stared at


    him with her eyes wide opened. ¡°Joe, are you out of your mind? Why would you spend one hundred


    thousand dors on a box of chocte?¡±


    ¡°What¡®s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Why would you spend such a big amount of money on this?¡± Meredith started lecturing him, ¡°I thought


    I told you that we are going to have a child soon and that we have to start saving up money? You can¡®t


    go around spending money like this.¡± ¡°Really? Did you?¡± Josiah leaned into her and chuckled, ¡°When


    did you say this? Why don¡®t I remember it?¡±


    ¡°I told you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I must have forgotten about it.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Meredith was getting a bit mad. ¡°You are getting on my nerves.¡±


    Inwardly, Josiah felt extremely happy but he put on a solemn expression and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡®m


    sorry. I promise that I won¡®t spend money as I please now. I will start to save money to take care of you


    and our child.¡±


    ¡°But I got this chocte custom made for you before you got pregnant. I know you might think that I¡®m


    wasting money but would you please ept my gift?¡±


    He opened the box of chocte, put them in front of Meredith, and added, ¡°Look at this, are you really


    willing to let this chocte go to waste?¡±


    ¡°Can¡®t we return this?¡±


    ¡°How can we return something that was custom¨Cmade? You even said to yourself that they had to


    create a new mold.¡±


    Meredith looked at those pretty choctes and still felt a little ufortable. ¡°But how can I eat such


    pretty and expensive choctes?¡±


    ¡°They¡®re just choctes. We can always buy more when we finish them.¡±


    ¡°There you go again, Josiah....¡±


    Josiah immediately corrected himself, ¡°I meant that we¡®ll get other choctes instead of these


    expensive ones.¡±


    He took out a piece of chocte from the box and put it next to her mouth. ¡°Come on now, don¡®t you


    want to try this chocte? Try it for me, hmm?¡±


    Meredith looked at the chocte in his hand and then at the box of choctes.


    In the end, she still could not bring herself to eat the chocte and put it back into the box. ¡°I really


    can¡®t eat such pretty¨Clooking chocte. I want to keep it.¡±


    Josiah felt a bit helpless. ¡°Edith, there¡®s an expiration date for these choctes. The longer that you


    leave it, the worse it tastes.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°I don¡®t care. In any case, I will not eat them.¡± She then put away the box of chocte.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah shrugged his shoulders. Josiah thought to himself that he should not get anything too


    exquisite if he did not want them to end up wasted. ¡°Since you don¡®t want the choctes, let¡®s just go in


    and have dinner.¡±


    Meredith nodded. With the flowers in one hand and the chocte in one, they walked into the house.


    Even though she was not willing to eat them, those choctes were precious to her.


    ¡°Did Sir get you presents again?¡± Lily noticed the flowers and the box of chocte in Meredith¡®s hands,


    smiled, and asked, ¡°What did Sir get you? You seem to really like them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t like them at all,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°You don¡®t like them? What is it?¡± ¡°A box of choctes that are only meant for the eyes.¡°

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 465

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 465


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you eat them?¡± Lily looked puzzled.


    ¡°You should ask Joe.¡± Meredith nced at Josiah.


    Josiah exined, ¡°Because the choctes are too expensive and she thinks that I¡®m wasting money.¡±


    Lily tried to hold back herughter. But she was curious. ¡°So...how much did those choctes


    cost?¡±


    With Josiah¡¯s wealth, a few thousand dors would mean nothing to him.


    ¡°About one hundred thousand dors.¡± Josiah looked at Meredith and said, ¡°She wants me to watch my


    spending, to reduce my expenditure, and to start saving money to raise our child.¡± Lily finally burst into


    laughter. ¡°My wife is cute, isn¡®t she?¡± Josiah took the flowers and box of chocte from Meredith¡®s


    hands and said, ¡°Here, let me bring it upstairs for you. Stay here.¡± Meredith watched as Josiah walked


    upstairs. Puzzled, she asked Lily, ¡°Lily, how am I cute? Why are you guys allughing?¡± Lily


    immediately stoppedughing, ¡°You¡®ve always been adorable and lovely and that is why Sir loves you


    so much. We areughing because we¡®re d.¡± Meredith was still slightly confused. But seeing how


    Lily was happy, she did not think that it was anything bad, so she did not ask further.


    Was


    Ysabelle had spent a few weeks at the hospital and she finally waited till the day she was discharged.


    But in the end, Quinley told her that something went wrong with her discharge procedure and that she


    could not be discharged. Anger stirred within Ysabelle. She grabbed Quinley by her shoulders and


    shook her hard.¡± What is this? Are you messing around with me? What I wanted was freedom, not to


    be locked up in a different ce!¡±


    Quinley furrowed her brows tightly together as Ysabelle shook her. ¡°Didn¡®t I say it earlier? It is your fault


    that this is happening. Who told you to provoke Josiah and Meredith the first thing as soon as you got


    released?¡± ¡°I only asked for their forgiveness once and that was all.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s what you think. But Josiah thinks differently. He thinks that you approached Meredith on


    purpose and that you want to hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Because after Meredith¡¯s daughter passed away, Josiah cares about Meredith more than anything


    else in this world. For the sake of protecting Meredith, he would not allow anyone to get close to her.


    And Maeve was the best example.¡±


    Quinley walked toward Ysabelle and her gaze sharpened. ¡°Ysabelle, I am not threatening you but you


    might end up like Maeve for approaching Meredith right away you got released.¡± Ysabelle suddenly got


    terrified. ¡°What should I do? Quinley, you must help me.¡± ¡°I¡®ve been helping you all this while, haven¡®t I?


    But if Josiah wants to get rid of you, what else can I do?¡± ¡°He.¡±


    Quinley interrupted her abruptly, ¡°He¡®s nning to throw you back into jail and he¡®s already on the


    move. If not, why do you think that you¡®re still stuck here?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Ysabelle¡®s legs went jelly and she dropped right back onto the sofa. ¡°So...am I going back to jail soon? I


    am never ever going to be free, right?¡± Her face flushed white and looked dazed. But shortly after, she


    got all worked up. ¡°Quinley Allison, I¡®ve done you such a big favor and you¡®ve promised to help me!¡±


    ¡°I¡®ve been helping you all these while. But how can I possibly win against Josiah?¡± ¡°If you can¡®t help


    me, then why did you ask me for help? Why would you ask me for such a big favor?¡± Ysabelle was


    fuming and her face was flushed red.


    ¡°Ysabelle, it was you who provoked Josiah right after you got released. Why am I to be med?


    ¡°I don¡®t care. In any case, you must help me. If not, I¡®ll expose the secret of you hurting Maeve.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 466

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 466


    ¡°If that¡®s the case¡­there¡®s nothing else for us to talk about anymore.¡± Quinley¡¯s expression turned cold


    and added, ¡°Ysabelle, it¡®s not up to you or me to say who got Maeve killed. And besides, she was


    found dead in jail, you can¡®t possibly say that I have anything to do with it.¡±


    ¡°You¨C!¡± Ysabelle was wordless with rage.


    ¡°You need evidence before you use me of something. Do you have any evidence that I killed her?¡±


    Quinley scoffed coldly, ¡°Ysabelle, I offered to help you but this is what I get? With you doubting me and


    causing inconveniences? What more could I possibly do?


    ¡°It is Josiah Shelby who wants you dead. The mighty Josiah Shelby. If I had the power and influence


    that he has, I would have done everything to save you. But I don¡®t!¡±


    In other words, Ysabelle brought this upon herself.


    Ysabelle was all covered up on the couch. She regretted that she went to talk to Meredith the other


    day.


    She should have avoided Meredith.


    But it was all toote now.


    ¡°Meredith has been staying at home after getting pregnant and Josiah had all of his attention on her.


    You¡®re on your own, Ysabelle.¡± Quinley scoffed, turned around, and started making her way out of


    Ysabelle¡®s room.


    She suddenly came to a stop, turned to look at Ysabelle, and said, ¡°One more thing, let me remind you


    that a murderer must pay with his life, an eye for an eye. Even though Maeve is a criminal, you would


    still have to pay.¡± Quinley was implying to Ysabelle that if she dared to expose her secret, Ysabelle


    would have to bear the consequences by herself. Quinley hesitated before passing a card to her.


    ¡°Anyway, as your friend, this is thest thing that I can help you with. Here is a million dors, you can


    see how you want to use the money.¡± ¡°I¡®ve lost my freedom, what use is there even if you give me a


    million dors?¡± Ysabelleughed bitterly. ¡°You tell me. But anyway, keep it. The password is four 7¡®s.¡±


    Quinley then left the room.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith was bored after staying the entire day at home. She started begging Lily to let her go


    out.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, I can¡®t let you do that. Sir would not allow you to go out now that you¡®re pregnant.¡±


    Thest time Lily took Meredith to visit Yena, something bad almost happened to Meredith so Lily did


    not dare to do the same again.


    Knowing that Lily was in a difficult situation, Meredith said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lily. I¡®ll call Joe and talk to


    him.¡±


    She then took out her phone and made a call to Josiah.


    Josiah could hear the helplessness in her voice but he tried to persuade her. ¡°Edith, do some drawing


    at home first, okay? I¡®ll go shopping with you when I get off work.¡± ¡°But I want to go shopping on my


    own.¡± Meredith did not want to bother him with his work. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°To the mall,¡±


    Meredith knew that Josiah was worried about her, so she added, ¡°don¡®t worry, Joe. I¡®ll have our people


    go with me.¡± Josiah paused a while before finally agreeing, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Joe, are you


    agreeing?¡± ¡°Can I not?¡± He sounded helpless. ¡°You can¡®t,¡± Meredith chuckled, kissed Josiah through


    the phone, and added, ¡°you¡®re the best, Joe. I¡®ll buy some dessert for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s alright, you don¡®t have to. Just get home safe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I will.¡±


    Meredith hung up the call, changed, and got ready to leave the house.


    Lily could not walk for long because she was old, so she arranged for Yuna and Jenny to go with


    Meredith.


    Before leaving, Lily reminded Yuna and Jenny again that they should not let anyone get close to


    Meredith or let anything happen to her. The girls nodded. Jenny could not help but mock, ¡°It¡®s not like


    Ma¡®am is made of porcin, do we really need to be that careful?¡±


    Yuna shed a smile at her and said, ¡°Porcin is not as precious as Ma¡®am. She is the most precious


    to Sir and she¡®s even carrying one of Shelby¡®s bloodlines. ¡°Anyway, we should just take good care of


    Ma¡®am.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 467

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 467


    Chapter 467 Jenny simply noddled and waited for Meredith to get into the car.


    Shortly after, Meredith walked out of the house dressed in her favorite white dress and with a buttertly


    shapu mask on her face


    ¡°Ma¡®am, please watch your step.¡± Yuna helped Meredith to get into the car.


    Mendith nodde and after getting into the car, she said to the girls, ¡°Yuna and Jenny,e


    After getting into the car, Jenny asked, ¡°Ma¡®am, where are we going today?¡± ¡°Anywhere is fine,¡± ¡°Let¡®s


    go to the mall that we went to thest time. There are a lot of options there.¡± ¡°Ah, I don¡®t n on buying


    anything today. I just want to look around.¡± Meredith thought that she should not simply spend money


    as she had made Josiah promise that he would reduce his expenditure Hearing that Meredith was not


    going to buy anything, Jenny felt a bit displeased. But of course, she did not dare to show it on her


    face.


    That was when her phone rang.


    Jenny checked her phone and her expression changed right away after reading the contents. She then


    quickly nced at Meredith.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Yuna asked, curious.


    ¡°Ah, it¡®s my boyfriend. He wanted to have dinner with me but I¡®m not free.¡± Jenny put her phone back


    into her pocket.


    Meredith heard her and said, ¡°It won¡®t take long. Jenny, you¡®d still be able to make it for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Erm...it¡®s fine, Mrs. Shelby. But there¡®s a rule at Shelby mansion and I can¡®t go against the rules,¡±


    Jenny smiled awkwardly and added, ¡°I meet my boyfriend often anyway, so it¡®s fine.¡± ¡°Oh, alright then.¡±


    Meredith did not say anything else.


    Meredith did not go to a mall, instead she dropped by an art gallery. Jenny and Yuna were not


    interested so they just followed Meredith around. Yuna then said to Meredith, ¡°Ma¡®am, I¡®ll go get some


    water for you from the car.¡± Meredith knew that the girls were not interested in the artwork so she said,


    ¡°I¡®m not thirsty, it¡®s okay. You girls can wait for me in the car. I still want to take a look.¡°. ¡°Okay then.


    Please meet us at the car when you¡®re done,¡± Jenny then pulled Yuna away and said to her, ¡°let¡®s go,


    we¡®ll only be in the way of Ma¡®am admiring the artwork¡± ¡°But...¡± Yuna walked away with Jenny but she


    kept turning around to check on Meredith.¡± What if Ma¡¯am gets lost?¡±


    ¡°For god¡®s sake, she¡®s not a child. Why would she get lost? And there is only one exit and that is


    through the list. The list brings you right away to the parking lot,¡± Jenny tried to persuade Yuna as she


    dragged Yuna away.


    At first, Meredith only wanted to take a quick look but she was too immersed in the artwork at the


    gallery. By the time she finished, it was alreadyte. She only realized the time when Josiah called her.


    ¡°Are you still at the gallery?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°The gallery is closing at six. You should head back soon.¡±


    ¡°Is it thatte already?¡± Meredith checked the time and realized that it was already six. ¡°Is it that


    interesting? To the point that you forgot the time?¡± Josiahughed and asked, ¡°Do you want me to


    come to pick you up?¡± ¡°It¡®s alright. The driver and the girls are waiting for me downstairs.¡± ¡°Alright, see


    you in a bit then.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Okay, see you.¡± Meredith ended the call and walked toward the exit.


    Because the gallery was about to close, there were not a lot of people around and the parking lot was


    almost empty as well.


    When Meredith reached the parking lot, someone from behind covered her nose and mouth with a


    cloth.


    Meredith started struggling and resisting. The person behind her threatened her, ¡°I will kill you if you


    make another sound.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 468

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 468


    Chapter 468 with a turn, the man dragged her into a ck van.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith was aghast. She was in a panic and continued resisting and cried out in a muffled voice,


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡±


    But within a few seconds, Meredith stopped making any noise. She passed out on the car seat.


    Upon seeing that Meredith was still nowhere to be seen even though the gallery was about to close,


    Yuna started getting anxious and worried. ¡°I should go up and see if Ma¡¯amn has left.¡± ¡°Let mee


    with you.¡± Jenny got off the car from the other side and walked toward the lift with Yuna.


    The gallery was closing and an employee stopped them from entering. ¡°My apologies, miss, but the


    gallery is closed. Pleasee another day.¡± ¡°Sir, we are not here for the gallery, we¡®re looking for


    someone.¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°We¡®re looking...for a friend. She¡®s still inside,¡± Yuna replied. One


    of the female staff walked out of the gallery and said, ¡°There¡®s no one else in the gallery. I suppose


    your friend has already left.¡± ¡°It¡®s impossible!¡± Yuna cried out in panic. ¡°There is really no one else


    inside, miss. Why not make a call to that friend of yours?¡±


    Yuna immediately reached for her phone and called Meredith but Meredith¡®s phone was switched off.


    ¡°Ma¡®am¡®s phone is switched off,¡± Yuna turned to Jenny and said worriedly, ¡°what should we do Jenny?


    You don¡®t think anything bad has happened to ma¡®am, right?¡±


    A look of guilt shed across Jenny¡®s face before she replied, ¡°Could it be that Ma¡®am had gone home


    on her own? Let me check with Lily.¡±


    Jenny made a call to Lily to find that Meredith was not home yet. Lily was aware that Meredith had a lot


    of enemies and she became alert. ¡°When did she go missing?¡±


    ¡°We¡®re not sure either. Ma¡®am asked us to wait for her in the car so we waited for her for a few hours


    but we were able to reach her on the phone. But all of a sudden, her phone was switched off. Could it


    be that her phone ran out of battery?¡± Jenny sounded as if she was about to ¡®cry¡®. ¡°We tried to look for


    her at the gallery but the staff there told us that no one was left in the gallery and that there was no way


    that ma¡®am was still inside.¡±


    ¡°Try to look for her around the ce and I¡®ll inform Sir.¡± Lily gave orders to the girls and immediately


    called Josiah.


    Just ten minutes earlier Josiah was on a call with Meredith but all of a sudden, he was informed


    that Meredith was missing. Frowning, he said, ¡°Edith is still in the gallery, I was able to reach her on the


    phone earlier.¡±


    ¡°But Jenny called and insisted that Ma¡¯am was nowhere to be found in the gallery and that they could


    not reach her on her phone,¡± Lily said worriedly, ¡°Sir, you mentioned that Ysabelle was released and


    you even told us to be cautious, didn¡®t you? Do you think that this is what she is doing?¡±


    Josiah was confident that Meredith was safe and sound because he was just in a call with her. But


    upon hearing Lily¡®s words, he suddenly got worried too. He hadpletely forgotten about Ysabelle.


    Even though she was locked up in the hospital, Ysabelle was a cunning person. It was a piece of cake


    for her to escape from the hospital.


    ¡°What do we do, Sir? Should we call the cops?¡± Lily asked worriedly.


    ¡°For now it¡®s okay. I¡®ll send my people to look into it.¡± Josiah figured that it would be tooplicated to


    involve the police. Besides, Meredith was only reported missing half an hour ago, so the police might


    not build the case. After ending the call, he called for Wesley and Yoseph who were about to get off


    work.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 469

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 469


    By the tiine Meredith regained her consciousness, the skies had already turned dark.


    Squinting her eyes, she tried to scan the surroundings. She was in an unfamiliar ce and it was dark


    and dirty.


    Where was she?


    How did she end up waking up at such a ce? Rxing the sore muscles on her shoulders, Meredith


    sat herself up but was immediately shocked by the sudden appearance of a silhouette.


    ¡°You¨C¡± Meredith froze. Because the ce was dimly lit, it took her some time to figure out that the


    person in front of her was Ysabelle.


    ¡°You are... Ysabelle?¡±


    ¡°Should I be touched that my cruel and cold¨Chearted sister actually remembers my name?¡± Ysabelle


    walked over to her, crouched down so that she was looking into Meredith¡¯s eyes, and added, ¡°Right, I¡®m


    sure you have tons of questions that you¡®d want to ask me, right? Go on, take your time. I¡¯m here to


    answer all of them.¡±


    ¡°Why did you bring me to such a ce?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°Sis, don¡®t you think that your question is too


    boring?¡± Ysabelle cackled, ¡°I brought you to this ce because I want to get rid of you, duh.¡± |


    ¡°Why?¡± Meredith looked at Ysabelle, puzzled. ¡°You¡®re my sister, aren¡®t you? Why would you want to get


    rid of me?¡±


    ¡°You...must have really lost it, haven¡®t you? You¡®re one crazy b*tch.¡± Ysabelle started scanning


    Meredith all over.


    Ysabelle wondered if Meredith had turned stupid because she lost her memories.


    If not, Meredith would be quivering in fear right now instead of asking stupid questions.


    ¡°You¡®re the one who¡®s crazy.¡± Meredith hated it when people said that she was crazy. Ysabelle had no


    intentions of bickering with her. She simply scoffed, ¡°Let¡®s see how stubborn you can beter.¡±


    She then stood up, took a ss of fruit juice from the desk, and handed it to Meredith. ¡°Finish this


    juice.¡±


    Meredith took a nce at the ss in her hands, looked away, and said, ¡°I don¡®t want to.¡±


    ¡°You don¡®t have a choice. Unless you want me to shove it down your throat.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this type of fruit juice.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Ysabelle raised the ss to her nose and took a sniff. ¡°Makes sense. You must be really


    familiar and terrified of this smell, don¡®t you? After all, Josiah killed your child with this method.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Meredith was aghast.


    ¡°Oh, my bad. I forgot that you¡®d lost your memories,¡± Ysabelle added, ¡°don¡®t worry, I¡®ll help you to get


    them back.¡±


    She swirled the ss of fruit juice in her hand and went on, ¡°That year, you got pregnant with another


    man¡®s child and Josiah was furious when he knew about it. So he added a drug that will cause you to


    have a miscarriage into your orange juice. But of course, you weren¡®t willing to drink it so Josiah forced


    the juice down your throat, and in the end, you had a miscarriage.¡± ¡°Joe killed my child?¡±


    ¡°Well, strictly speaking, your baby survived. Perhaps the dosage was not strong enough.¡± Ysabelle


    sniffed the fruit juice in her hands again and said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Sis. I¡®ve added enough dosage into


    this drink. I¡®m pretty sure that you¡®d have a miscarriage in less than thirty minutes¡® time.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Meredith started to feel terrified as she inched backward slowly as she said, ¡°what are you


    trying to do? Are you trying to get rid of my baby?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡®m just doing what Josiah had done to you.¡± ¡°You¡®re lying!¡± Meredith covered her ears with both


    her hands and yelled, ¡°Joe would never have done that to me!


    ¡°Stop lying, Ysabelle! You¡®re only making up stories, just like Maeve did because you want to ruin my


    rtionship with Joe. I will not let you have your way!¡°

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 470

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 470


    Chapter 470 ¡°I will not believe a single word that you said, so stop it...stop saying anything...¡± Seeing


    how Meredith was suffering in pain, not only did Ysabelle not feel sorry for her, but instead, she


    purposely pulled her hands away from her ears and went on, ¡°Meredith Leighton, stop acting all crazy


    and dumb. Do you really think that you can avoid the truth by acting like this? You can¡®t!


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Even if you get rid of Maeve and throw me back into jail and even though we are all forbidden to tell


    you the truth, you will find out about the truth someday!¡± ¡°I don¡®t believe you and I don¡®t believe any one


    of you! Joe will never do this to me!¡± With all the strength in her, Meredith pushed Ysabelle away from


    her and Ysabelle fell to the ground. Fuming, Ysabelle got back up onto her feet and pped Meredith


    across her face. ¡°B*tch, how dare you push me?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t believe you!¡± Meredith felt a burning pain spreading across her cheek.


    But it was as if she could not feel the pain and only kept repeating those words. ¡°You don¡®t believe


    me?¡± Ysabelle sneered coldly, ¡°Fine. We¡®ll see if Josiah would still save you once the baby is gone.¡±


    Ysabelle waved her hand at the door and said, ¡°Get over here and pour the fruit juice into her mouth.¡±


    The two men who kidnapped Meredith quickly ran over to them and one of them pulled Meredith¡®s hair


    from the back, forcing her to lift up her head.


    The other man forced open Meredith¡®s mouth and started pouring the fruit juice down her throat.


    Meredith did all she could to resist as she cried out, ¡°I don¡®t want it! Don¡®t hurt my baby! Don¡®t


    She had been through a lot to get pregnant and she had always wanted a child of her own. She could


    not lose the baby just like that.


    She wanted to save her child but there was nothing that she could do no matter how much she tried to


    resist.


    The two men were too strong for her. Seeing Meredith¡®s pathetic look, Ysabelle pulled into a smug


    smile. While recording Meredith on her phone, Ysabelle scoffed, ¡°Josiah Shelby, don¡®t you find this


    scene extremely familiar? Bingo, it is all thanks to you who gave me this idea. But I made sure to add


    enough dosage. Meredith is going to lose her baby soon, aren¡®t you d? ¡°Now, with the child gone,


    are you still going to save her ugly as*? Why not just leave her be and you cane to collect her


    dead body after that,¡± Ysabelle cackled and added, ¡°then you don¡®t have to put on all that show just to


    show that you¡®re a good husband, do you? Isn¡®t it great news?


    Ysabelle then focused the camera on Meredith. ¡°Do you see it? She had finished every drop of the


    juice. Now that I¡®ve gotten rid of the young one, it¡¯s time to get rid of the mother. Do you


    think that she would die right away if I throw her off the building on the third floor? ¡°Oh, and she keeps


    insisting that I am lying to her, trying to get in between your happy rtionship with her. Do you want to


    come and rify the situation? If you¡®reing, make sure toe alone, if not, I¡®ll push her off the


    building from the third floor. In any case, I have nothing to lose because of both of you. I don¡®t mind


    getting rid of a hideous monster.¡± Ysabelle then sent the video to Josiah.


    Tossing her phone aside, Ysabelle crouched down in front of Meredith. ¡°You don¡®t believe what I said,


    do you? It¡®s okay, we¡®ll see. If Josiah shows up alone to save you even when that baby of yours is


    gone, you can then assume that what I said earlier was all just a lie.¡±


    Meredith broke down in tears.


    All she could think about was that she was about to lose her baby after drinking all of the juice.


    What should she do?


    Who was going to save her baby? She suddenly struggled away from the two men and charged at


    Ysabelle. Wrapping her hands tightly around Ysabelle¡®s neck, she screamed, ¡°You bastard! Give me


    back my baby! Give me back my baby!¡± Ysabelle was caught off guard and she fell on her back and hit


    her head against the unevenly paved floor.


    Ysabelle¡®s head started to bleed.


    Meredith took the chance and sat on top of Ysabelle. Hitting and punching her and she cried out at the


    top of her lungs, ¡°My baby...how could you kill my baby! Why!?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 471

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 471


    Ysabelle was struggling to get away from Meredith as she shouted furiously at the two men of hers,


    ¡°Are you guys dead or what? Get her off me!¡±


    The men then only came back to their senses and hurriedly moved Meredith away from Ysabelle


    Ysabelle injured her head and was beaten all over by Meredith. Raw anger shot through her and she


    pped Meredith across her cheeks. ¡°You crazy b*tch! How dare youy your hands on me?¡±


    If she was not held back by the two men, Meredith would have returned a p on Ysabelle¡®s face.


    Meredith could not care less who Ysabelle was or how sinister Ysabelle could be.


    All she knew what that Ysabelle had forced her to drink the drugged juice and caused her to have a


    miscarriage.


    After a moment of resisting and trying to fight off the men, Meredith suddenly stopped moving and


    ended up breaking down in tears.


    Watching the video clip that was sent by Ysabelle, Josiah¡®s face immediately darkened. Especially


    when Ysabelle said that she was just repeating what he did back then. Hearing those words pained


    Josiah.


    She was right. He forced Meredith to have a miscarriage. ¡°Sir, we found the address. It¡®s at an old


    factory by the outskirts of the town,¡± Wesley informed and asked, ¡°should we call the cops?¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡®t call the cops,¡± Josiah replied sternly, ¡°Ysabelle is not only going after Meredith but me as


    well. She would not allow us to call the cops.¡±


    Ysabelle warned that if he showed up with someone else, she would push Meredith off the building.


    And Ysabelle was desperate and she had nothing else to lose, hence she would definitely do as she


    said.


    ¡°Pull over at a side and I¡®ll go in alone,¡± Josiah said. Wesley froze. ¡°Sir, you¡®re going in there alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You can¡®t, Sir! It¡®s too dangerous.¡± ¡°If I don¡®t go in now, Edith will really end up in danger.¡± The scene of


    Ysabelle forcing the juice down Meredith¡®s mouth shed across Josiah¡®s eyes. All he could think of


    right now was to kill Ysabelle.


    But he knew better than to be reckless. He had to stay calm and cool especially at times like this if he


    wanted to confront Ysabelle.


    But Wesley was still worried for him, ¡°Sir, you said it yourself that Ysabelle is alsoing for


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    you, didn¡®t you? It¡®s obvious that this is a trap.¡±


    of course, Josiah knew right away that it was a trap. ¡°Edith¡®s life is more important.¡± Josiah had already


    made up his mind. Hesitating, Wesley then said, ¡°If that¡®s the case, you should go in first and I¡®ll have


    our men stand by on the outside. Don¡®t worry, Sir, we won¡®t let them notice us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah then made a call to the number that sent him the video.


    He did not expect Ysabelle to have the guts to answer the call, but she did. It seemed like Ysabelle


    really had nothing else to lose anymore.


    But as soon as his call was answered, Josiah heard Meredith¡®s despair cries on the other end of the


    call.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 472

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 472


    He felt a wrenching pain in his heart as his stomach tied up in knots. Josiah bellowed furiously into the


    phone, ¡°Ysabelle, don¡®t you dare touch her!¡±


    Ysabelle said nothing and all Josiah could hear was Meredith¡®s painful cries. After a moment, Ysabelle


    finally replied in a mocking tone, ¡°Didn¡®t you watch the video that I sent you? The baby is gone, Josiah.


    Why do you still care if she dies?¡± ¡°Or...¡± Ysabelle cackled and added, ¡°could it be that you¡®re calling me


    to tell me that you¡¯re giving up on her? That you don¡®t care whether she dies or not?¡±


    ¡°Cut your bull and tell me what it is that you want!¡± With his teeth gritted tightly together, Josiah


    seethed, ¡°Ysabelle, if you¡®re smart enough, you know better that killing Meredith won¡¯t do you any


    good. So tell me what it is that you want and I¡®ll do what I can.¡±


    Ysabelleughed instead, ¡°You¡®re a funny man, aren¡®t you, Mister Josiah? Even if I ask for a hundred


    million dors, what¡®s the use of that money anyway? It¡®s not like I have the chance to use it. Unless


    you give me my freedom. But oh wait, you¡®ve even taken away my chance to request medical parole,


    haven¡®t you? So no, I don¡®t think there¡®s anything that you can give


    me.¡±


    ¡°Freedom? That¡®s what you want? Okay, I¡®ll give it to you,¡± Josiah replied. As long as she was willing to


    let Meredith go, Josiah was willing to ept all of Ysabelle¡®s requests.


    But Ysabelle did not believe him because Josiah epted her request without any hesitation.


    ¡°That was easy,¡± Ysabelleughed and added, ¡°well let me guess what you have nned out, hmm?


    You¡®re convincing me to let Meredith go and after that, you¡®ll report me to the cops and have me locked


    up in jail again. And I¡®ll be sentenced for another crime. Not to mention freedom, I don¡®t think I¡®ll be able


    to walk out of jail alive, do I?¡±


    ¡°No. I am a man of my word.¡± Josiah did not wish to waste any more time with her.


    All he wanted was to save Meredith.


    But Ysabelle was not someone who could be easily convinced. Josiah was a man who would drag his


    own wife to hell just to see her suffer, let alone Ysabelle...someone who dared to challenge and


    provoke him.


    Hence, no matter what Josiah said, she would not trust him.


    But still, she said, ¡°Since you want to save her so badly, why don¡®t youe on over here on your own


    to get her? But let me remind you, Mister Josiah. This ce is secluded and dangerous, I¡®m afraid that


    you won¡®t be able to save yourself, let alone save her.¡±


    Josiah finally understood Ysabelle¡®s intentions.


    Ysabelle had no intention of letting Meredith or him go. All she wanted was to get her revenge.


    Hence, he decided to stop negotiating with her and ended the call. Upon hearing the sounds of a car


    approaching them, Ysabelle felt even more jealous of Meredith.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ysabelle could not understand why Josiah would risk his life to save someone as hideous as Meredith.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, do you really feel guilty for Nia¡®s death?¡± Ysabelle cackled sinisterly as she stared at


    Josiah who was downstairs, and added, ¡°Do you really think that if you let guilt live in you or treat


    Meredith nicer, you¡®d be able to get rid of all your wrongdoings?¡± It was an abandoned factory with


    construction materials scattered around.


    Under the dimmed and faint yellow lights, Josiah seemed to blend in with the dark and cold


    surroundings. And from afar, he looked even colder. But Ysabelle was not intimidated by him.


    She dragged Meredith who was crying frantically from the floor and leaned her toward the railing of the


    third floor. ¡°See this? Your precious wife has gone crazy again because she can¡®t ept the fact that


    her child is dead!¡±


    Looking at Meredith¡®s ruffled hair and her body that was covered in filth, Josiah felt devastated. ¡°Edith!


    Edith, are you okay?¡±


    At the sound of Josiah¡®s familiar voice, Meredith slowly came back to her senses and looked


    downstairs.


    And her tears started falling down her cheeks. ¡°Joe, our baby is gone! Those evil people killed


    him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Edith. Our baby will not die.¡± ¡°Really?¡± In disbelief, Meredith asked, ¡°Is it true that our child


    will not die, Joe?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 473

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 473


    Meredith was stroking her tummy. It was as if she did not care that Ysabelle was holding a knife to her


    neck.


    Ysabelle¡¯s resentment festered in her and she held the knife closer to Meredith¡¯s neck until tiny droplets


    of blood were seeping out from Meredith¡®s neck


    Even though the ce was dimly¨Clit, Josiah noticed the blood.


    ¡°Stop, Ysabelle!¡±


    Ysabelle pulled Meredith¡®s hair on the back roughly and she did not care about Josiah¡¯s threats nor the


    fact that Meredith¡®s face was all scrunched up in pain.


    She then seethed into Meredith¡®s ears, taunting, ¡°Meredith Leighton, he¡®s lying to you. Do you really


    think that your baby is going to live after you drank the entire ss of drugged juice? Your baby is


    gone!¡±


    ¡°No, he isn¡®t!¡± At the mention that her baby was gone, Meredith got triggered and started yelling and


    crying, ¡°my baby is not dead! Joe, please save our baby! I don¡®t want him to die!


    No!¡±


    Because she was struggling and moving around, the knife that was held against her neck was piercing


    into her neck. And Josiah who was watching downstairs felt as if his heart was about to leap out of his


    mouth.


    Because he was worried about the knife on her neck, Josiah had no choice but to tell her,¡± Edith, listen


    to me! You¡®re not having a miscarriage because you¡®re not pregnant in the first


    ce!¡±


    He then repeated himself in a louder voice, ¡°Do you hear what I said, Meredith? You¡®re not pregnant!¡±


    Meredith was stunned. She stared at him dazedly and asked, ¡°What did you say, Joe?¡±


    Even Ysabelle was stunned.


    Ysabelle checked Meredith¡®s white dress to see that aside from the dust and mud, there was nothing


    else on her dress.


    She had clearly given her two dosages of the drug and the effects would manifest in no more than


    fifteen minutes. But half an hour had already passed and Meredith looked fine.


    Meredith was not pregnant?


    But she saw it with her own eyes when Josiah handed Meredith the pregnancy test report.


    Ysabelle felt as if she was being yed. Not believing him, Meredith touched her belly and asked,


    ¡°You¡®re lying to me, Joe. I am pregnant, aren¡®t I? You were there when the doctor told us...¡±


    ¡°No. The doctor confirmed that you were not pregnant but because I was worried that you¡¯d be


    disappointed so I had here up with fake test results,¡± Josiahforted her, ¡°that is why Edith...you


    don¡¯t have to be sad. Our baby hasn¡¯te to us yet, so he is safe.¡±


    Meredith touched her stomach and realized that she did not feel any pain or ufortableness,


    Could it be that she really was not pregnant?


    There was no baby in her?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Seeing how Meredith was convinced by Josiah, Ysabelle immediately pressed the knife closer to


    Meredith¡®s neck. ¡°Meredith Leighton, if I were you, I wouldn¡®t trust him. This man is cruel, ruthless, and


    cold blooded. He was the one who got rid of your baby, and both your mom and daughter died all


    because of him! Don¡®t you even feel sorry for your mom and daughter if you choose to believe him?¡±


    With tears welling up in her eyes, Meredith was staring at Josiah. She was simply staring at him, saying


    nothing It was as if she was asking him, ¡®Is it true?¡®


    Even though Josiah was worried that Meredith would believe Ysabelle and be affected by her words,


    he remainedposed. He looked at Meredith and asked, ¡°Do you believe her, Edith? Can you really


    trust a kidnapper¡®s words?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Meredith was stunned. She was not sure either.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 474

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 474


    Ysabelle was simmering in anger and she taunted Meredith, ¡°Let me remind you something, Meredith.


    If you choose not to believe me today, you¡®ll regret it for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°Edith, you know better how I feel for you, do you not? Why would you allow some abductor to tell you


    how you should feel?¡± Josial stared coldly at Ysabelle and said, ¡°The one who really wanted to hurt you


    is the one who forced you to drink the drug and who is holding a knife to your neck, do you understand


    me?¡±


    Meredith was once again convinced by Josiah.


    She knew how well Josiah had treated her and as for Ysabelle...


    Meredith took a nce at the knife on her neck and asked nonchntly, ¡°Can you let go of me now?¡¯ I


    want to go home.¡±


    Ysabelle was silent.


    Ysabelle wondered if Meredith was really as mentally unstable as she imed to be. Since Meredith


    chose to not believe her, Ysabelle decided that she did not have to waste any more time to convince


    her.


    Ysabelle pressed the knife closer to Meredith¡¯s neck and cackled, ¡°Meredith Leighton, do you really


    think that I brought you here just to tell you things?¡±


    Josial was getting anxious and nervous, but he did not dare to act recklessly.


    Holding back the pain, Meredith replied, ¡°I know. Not only did you want to ruin my rtionship with Joe,


    but you also want to get rid of our baby.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Ysabelle scoffed and added, ¡°Would you like me


    to tell you what¡®s thest one?¡±


    ¡°I am going to kill you and drag you into hell with me!¡± Ysabelleughed sinisterly and seethed, ¡°In any


    case, I won¡®t be able to get out of this alive! Do you really think that I¡®ll let you walk away alive?¡±


    The wound on Meredith¡®s neck was getting deeper and the pain was slowly getting unbearable.


    Gnawing on her lips, Meredith tried to get a look at Josiah who was downstairs.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Ysabelle looked at Meredith then looked at Josiah and asked, ¡°What¡®s wrong? Do you want dear Joe to


    save you? Sure, but he would first have to crawl over here, and then I¡®ll let him take


    you.¡±


    Ysabelle pointed toward a dark and narrow corridor.


    The narrow corridor was built using wooden tes, joining the opposite building with the building that


    Meredith and Ysabelle were at. Because the ce was long abandoned and not maintained, the


    wooden corridor was shaking and looked like it was about to crumble any time.


    It would be dangerous for even a small and light-weighted woman like Meredith to walk on it, let alone


    a man like Josiah.


    Especially when Josiah looked up at the corridor from where he stood, under the dim lights, the corridor


    looked extremely dangerous.


    Looking at Josiah¡®s expression, Ysabelle pulled into a smug smile. ¡°What¡®s wrong? I thought you loved


    Edith a lot? Are you nning to give up on saving her now?¡± Josiah turned and looked at Ysabelle.


    With a cold expression, he asked, ¡°Are you really going to let Edith go if I walk over the corridor?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course. Why would I let such a courageous man die? I would surely respect and admire you a


    lot to let you die just like that.¡± ¡°How can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah...¡± Ysabelle scoffed, ¡°are you trying to negotiate with me? Do you even have the right to


    do so?¡±


    ¡°So, you have no ns on keeping your word.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re right. I was just messing with you. So what? What can you do about it?¡± ¡°You¨C¡± Josiah felt rage


    thrumming in his veins.


    Ysabelle felt exhrated to see how Josiah wanted to kill her but could not.


    She then scoffed coldly at Meredith, ¡°See that? The man you trust the most is worried that he¡®s going to


    fall over from the corridor and he¡®s not willing to save you.¡°

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 475

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 475


    ¡°No...don¡®te here.¡± Meredith was standing close to the old corridor and could see the cracks on


    them and how the walkway was about to rumble.


    ¡°joe, don¡®te up, you¡®ll fall to your death,¡± She urged, ¡°you don¡®t have to care about me, just leave.¡±


    ¡°Edith...¡± Josiah was feeling antsy and he did not know what to do.


    He who had been through the ups and downs in the business world was suddenly faced with a


    challenge that he did not know the right solution to.


    He was not afraid to die, but he was worried that if he died, he would not be able to save Meredith.


    Annoyed, Ysabelle called over the two men and had them tie Meredith onto a pir.


    The pir was close to the edge and just a slight movement and Meredith would fall over. Josiah


    fumed, ¡°Ysabelle, get her inside!¡± Unbothered by his taunts, Ysabelle retorted, ¡°It¡®s not like you¡®re


    nning to save her. Why not just let her slip off slowly as the ropese undone by itself? Then we¡®ll


    just let her fall to her death.¡± ¡°I am saving her!¡± Josiah seethed, ¡°Don¡®t you dare hurt her. Leave her


    alone and juste at


    me!¡±


    ¡°Aww don¡®t worry. As long as you move fast enough, you might make it in time to save my sister.¡±


    Seeing how Meredith was about to slip off from the pir, Josiah was even more anxious. He quickly


    scanned his surroundings and found a staircase that took him to the third floor.


    He was finally closer to Meredith.


    But he had onest obstacle to get through before he could reach Meredith.


    Seeing how Josiah was about to step onto the old walkway, Meredith shouted anxiously,¡± Don¡®te


    here, Joe. It¡®s dangerous, you¡®ll fall!¡±


    Ysabelle smirked and said to the men, ¡°If he doesn¡®t get over here in a minute¡®s time, loosen the rope


    on Meredith Leighton.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ysabelle, aren¡®t you going to wait for us before you leave?¡± The men realized that Ysabelle was


    about to leave first.


    ¡°You guys know here better than I do, don¡®t you? Why would you need time to leave first?¡±


    ¡°Who knows who this guy is and what if we¡®ve underestimated him?¡±


    One of the men took a glimpse at Josiah who was holding his breath, crossing the walkway, then took a


    knife from his pocket and cut the rope tied around Meredith. ¡°There we go, I¡®m sure the rope would


    break in no less than two minutes.¡±


    Looking at the rope which was tearing little by little, Ysabelle nodded. ¡°Good idea!¡±


    She then turned to look at Josiah who was inching slowly across the walkway, smiled, and said, ¡°Mister


    Josiah, you¡®ve only got a minute to save your wife from falling over and crashing against the hard cold


    floor.¡±


    Josiah, who was entirely focused on where to put his foot next on the walkway, got nervous upon


    hearing Ysabelle¡®s words. Ysabelleughed maniacally, ¡°Josiah Shelby, Meredith Leighton! Are you


    both ready to die?¡± Before she left, Ysabelle gave a look to one of the men. The man walked closer to


    the corridor and kicked the wooden walkway. The walkway started to rumble and crack with shreds and


    pieces of wood dropping.


    Josiah who had only crossed a third of the walkway immediately crouched down and waited for the


    walkway to stop shaking.


    Feeling anxious, Meredith started crying, ¡°Joe! It¡®s too dangerous! Go back!¡±


    Josiah lifted his head to look at her.


    Under the night sky, his gaze looked determined yet gently. ¡°Don¡®t cry, Edith, and try to stay still. We


    can¡®t let the rope break! ¡°I will save you, so be good and wait for me.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 476

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 476


    As he got closer toward Meredith, Josiah could now see clearly that Meredith¡®s rope was stretched


    thinner and thinner and that she could drop any minute.


    Meredith was in just as dangerous a situation as he was. Ysabelle though had already left the building


    whileughing away manically, Meredith who was quivering in fear did not even dare to breathe hard.


    But even so, the rope tied around her broke in the end. Josiah had just crossed two¨Cthirds of the


    walkway when he heard the rope breaking apart. He immediately looked toward Meredith.


    ¡°Edith!¡± Josiah cried out.


    He then ran over to Meredith without even thinking.


    ¡°Joe¡± Meredith was falling over and her mind had gone nk.


    She thought she would drop to the ground and her life would end just like that.


    All of a sudden, she stopped falling. She opened her eyes abruptly to see Josiah grabbing onto her


    shirt¡®s cor.


    ¡°Joe...¡± She thought that she was safe now but she soon realized that Josiah too was hanging mid¨Cair.


    He had one hand holding onto the edge of the third floor and the other hand that was grabbing her


    cor.


    ¡°Edith, hurry up and jump inside.¡± Josiah was struggling to not let his grip on the edge slip.


    Because there was nothing for him to hang on to and Josiah felt as if his fingers would easily slip off


    from the edge.


    Meredith was just near the second floor but because she was frightened, she did not dare to take the


    jump


    ¡°Joe, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t be scared, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Josiah was gritting his teeth tightly but he still smiled at Meredith to


    encourage her.


    But before Meredith could even take a leap, Josiah could not hold on anymore.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He was slipping off from the edge and with all the strength left in him, he swung Meredith toward the


    second floor.


    Meredithnded hard on the cemented ground of the second floor. She immediately felt a wave of


    piercing pain crashing into her.


    Before she could even make sense of what was happening, she heard a loud thud of something


    landing on the ground.


    ¡°Joe...¡± Startled, Meredith murmured his name as she crawled toward the edge and looked down.


    At the sight of Josiah who was leaning against a pile of bricks without moving, Meredith was


    in shock After a pause, she called out, ¡°Joe, what¡®s wrong with you see,


    Staggering and stumbling, Meredith tried to find her way to go downstairs


    s


    But the oldctory was too big, and she just could not seem to find the way to w domu and she started


    breaking into tears,


    Meredith could not recall when and how she passed out. She only remembered that she was running


    around in circles on the second floor, not able to find the exit,


    And after a while, her legs gave her away and she cked out, By the time she regained


    consciousness, she was already in the hospital, The smell of antiseptics choked her and she was


    surrounded by painstakingly white walls She called out anxiously, ¡°Joe...¡± Even though she did not


    recall how she passed out, she remembered clearly how Josiah had saved her and sell to the ground,


    The sight of Josiah lying lifelessly on the pile of bricks was harrowing and terrifying to Meredith.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡®re awake.¡± Yoseph walked into the room to see Meredith staring nkly at the ceiling with


    tears in her eyes, and she was calling out to Josiah.


    At the sight of Yoseph, Meredith grabbed his hands and asked, ¡°Yoseph, where is Joe? How is he? He


    fell to the ground. Did you guys manage to find him?¡± Yoseph patted her hands andforted her,


    ¡°Calm down, ma¡®am, Sir is in the ICU and he will be fine.¡°

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 477

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 477


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Meredith was first stunned but almost immediately, she started crying again. ¡°How


    is he fine when he is in the ICU?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that his surgery was sessful but he is still unconscious. They will need to keep


    observing him.¡±


    ¡°Where was he injured? Why is it so serious?¡± ¡°Sir hurt his head and broke his left hand.¡±


    He was injured badly.


    ming herself for what had happened, Meredith choked up, ¡°It is all my fault. Joe ended up injured


    because of me.¡±


    Yoseph shook his head. ¡°No, Ma¡®am. It was Ysabelle, the despicable woman who injured Sir. It is not


    your fault at all.¡±


    ¡°No, it is my fault. Joe only fell because he had to save me. If he hadn¡®t, he wouldn¡®t have ended up


    being injured.¡± Meredith would rather be injured instead of seeing Josiah getting injured. In her


    memories, Josiah was her husband, the man he loved the most and her only family. Meredith of


    course, could not bear to see her loved one getting injured because of her. ¡°Ma¡®am, just think about it.


    Sir loves and cares for you a lot, doesn¡®t he? How could he turn a blind eye and not save you when he


    knows that your life is in danger?¡± Yoseph smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You would feel sadder if Sir didn¡®t


    save you and leave you to be tormented to death by Ysabelle, wouldn¡®t it?¡±


    Meredith agreed with Yoseph.


    She knew that Josiah cared about her and what he did for her only strengthened her love for him.


    But she still felt devastated and heartbroken.


    And worried.


    ¡°Yoseph, can you bring me to see Joe?¡± Meredith asked. Yoseph looked rather conflicted. ¡°But Sir was


    just sent to the ICU and the doctors usually won¡®t allow visitors. Ma¡®am, why don¡®t we wait here until he


    regains his consciousness?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Meredith was aware that the ICU had strict rules on visitors so she could only agree with Yoseph.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meredith decided not to bother him and let him rest so that he could recover faster.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, you must be hungry. Let me go get you something to eat.¡± Yoseph got up from his


    seat.


    Meredith stopped him. ¡°Yoseph, don¡®t leave me here alone. I¡®m scared.¡±


    Yoseph noticed the look of fear in her eves. It was only then he realized that Meredith had


    been through a harrowing abduction and she must be feeling helpless and frightened. ¡°Sorry Ma¡®am, I


    should have been more considerate.¡± Yoseph sat down and gave a light tap on Meredith¡®s back. ¡°Don¡®t


    worry, Ma¡®am. We¡®re in a hospital and Ysabelle won¡®t be able to step in here.¡±


    Meredith nodded.


    After a while, Yoseph made a call to have someone bring them food so that he could stay by Meredith¡®s


    side. At the thought of the incident at the old factory, tears welled up in Meredith¡®s eyes again. She


    looked at Yoseph and asked, ¡°Yoseph, is it true that I am not pregnant?¡± Yoseph was stunned. ¡°Did Sir


    tell you this himself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If that¡®s the case, I will be honest with you then,¡± Yoseph added, ¡°it¡®s true that you¡®re not pregnant. Sir


    was worried that you¡®d be heartbroken so he faked the test results.¡±


    ¡°So it¡®s true? Joe was not lying to me?¡± ¡°Yes. Sir nned to get you pregnant this month so that you¡®d


    never find out that you¡®re not pregnant.¡± Yoseph smiled. ¡°Sir is considerate, isn¡®t he?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 478

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 478


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Meredith still found the truth hard to take in ¡°I am pregnant, aren¡¯t 1?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, if


    you¡¯re really pregnant, you¡¯d be feeling a lot of pain in your tummy. It¡¯s impossible that you¡¯re not


    feeling anything.¡±


    Even though Yoseph did not know what exactly happened in the old factory, when he found Meredith,


    she was passed out on the second floor with injuries on her forehead and neck


    It would be impossible for a pregnantdy to feel nothing after going through all that. Meredith touched


    her stomach and indeed, she did not feel anything in particr.


    She did not feel pain nor any signs of ufortableness.


    Meredith had finally epted the truth that she was not pregnant ¡°Ma¡®am, the wound on your neck


    must be really painful,¡± Yoseph said with a look of sympathy on his face.


    Meredith traced her fingers on her neck and felt a bandage.


    Earlier, she was worried about Josiah and whether she was pregnant or not, that she had forgotten that


    she too was injured.


    And all of a sudden, she felt a piercing pain in her neck


    But still, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡®m fine. Compared to Joe¡®s injuries, mine are nothing.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Sir will be fine,¡± Yosephforted her again. Shortly after, their food was delivered.


    Meredith was abducted by Ysabelle before she could even have dinner. It was already past midnight


    and she should be feeling hungry by now but Meredith had no appetite. All she could think about was


    how long it would take Josiah to regain his consciousness.


    But after being persuaded by Yoseph, she finally agreed to eat something. After that, shey on the


    bed and waited for the morning toe.


    In the end, she fell asleep waiting and when she woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    It was still Yoseph that she saw when she opened her eyes. And the first thing that Meredith asked was


    about Josiah¡®s condition. Yoseph wore a wide grin on his face. ¡°Ma¡®am, I told you that Sir will be fine,


    right? He regained his consciousness and he would be transferred out from the ICU soon.¡± ¡°Really?


    Joe woke up?¡± ¡°Yes. He regained his consciousness earlier this morning.¡± ¡°Does this mean that his


    condition is stable now?¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡®am.¡±


    Meredith finally felt a sense of relief. She removed the nket over her and got down from the bed. ¡°I


    want to go see him.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, but Sir is still in the ICU.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Meredith scratched the back of her head and said, ¡°I was too excited that I forgot.


    Yoseph smiled. ¡°You¡®re not the only one who got excited, Ma¡®am. We were all excited too when we


    heard about the good news.¡±


    ¡°Sir has gone back to sleep and the doctor ns to move him to the normal ward once he wakes up. In


    the meantime, you should have your lunch.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Upon knowing that Josiah was okay, Meredith¡®s mood felt lighter and she had the appetite to


    eat.


    Not long after she finished her lunch, the doctor told her that she was allowed to visit Josiah.


    Josiah moved into a room that was right next to Meredith¡®s. Meredith was seen rushing into Josiah¡®s


    room.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Both of them asked at the same time as they stared at each other.


    Meredith shook her head and smiled, ¡°I¡®m fine, Joe. The doctor says that you¡®re okay too.¡± ¡°How are


    you fine?¡± Josiah reached out his hand and traced his long fingers across the bandage on her neck,


    and asked, ¡°Is the wound deep? Did the doctor dress the wound properly?¡± Meredith nodded as a gush


    of warmth welled up in her chest.


    Josiah¡®s face was swollen and covered with bruises after the fall. Meredith thought that he must be in


    so much pain but all he cared about was checking if she was okay.


    ¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 479

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 479


    Meredith held his hand in hers and sobbed, ¡°Joe, you look like you¡®re in a lot of pain. Try not to talk too


    much and get some sleep.¡±


    Josiah shook his head softly. ¡°It¡®s okay. I¡®m feeling alright.¡± ¡°How are you alright when you¡®re injured this


    badly?¡± ¡°I¡®m a man. I¡®m not that weak,¡± Josiah was even chuckling, ¡°Edith, I¡®m d that you¡®re okay. I


    was really worried that you¡®ll fall with me.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one who should be worried,¡± Meredith sniffled and added, ¡°didn¡®t I already tell you that


    the walkway is dangerous and that you should note to me? Why did you stille? If something


    bad really happened to you, I...¡± She could not bring herself to finish her sentence.


    Josiah teased her, ¡°And what would happen if I died from the fall?¡±


    ¡°What about me and our baby then?¡± Meredith stroked her tummy and said, ¡°I forgot that we don¡®t have


    a child.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡®m not dead, am I?¡±


    ¡°But you¡®re so injured,¡± Meredith was getting frustrated, ¡°in any case, don¡®t be too reckless next time.¡±


    Josiah smiled bitterly. ¡°But if I don¡®t go up there to save you, you¡®ll fall to your death. And what happens


    to me and our baby if you die?¡°.


    ¡°There¡®s no baby, Joe!¡± Meredith shook her head.


    And Josiah was the one who told her that.


    ¡°We do,¡± Josiah nodded his head softly and added, ¡°we will have a child together.¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± Meredithnded a punch on his arm.


    But she immediately regretted her actions and gasped, ¡°Sorry, I forgot that you injured your arm. Did I


    hurt you?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s alright. I injured the other arm.¡± Josiah stared at her and said, ¡°Edith, please forgive me. I didn¡®t


    mean to hide it from you.¡±


    ¡°I know. You only did it to protect me, right?¡± Meredith shed a grin at him and said, ¡°I¡®ll forgive you


    because you saved my life. But there¡®s no next time, okay?¡±


    ¡°Next time...¡±


    ¡°The next time, I¡®ll get mad at you and cut ties with you!¡± Meredithpleted his sentence before he


    could even say anything.


    Looking at Meredith who looked serious, Josiah felt slightly relieved.


    At the same time, he was d that he was actually injured.


    If he did not go all the way to save her and fell off the building, Meredith would have believed what


    Ysabelle had told her.


    ¡°Joe, what¡®s wrong?¡± Meredith asked in concern when she noticed how Josiah was staring nkly at


    the ceiling. Josiah turned to look at her. ¡°It¡®s nothing. I was simply stunned when you said that you¡®d


    want to cut ties with me.¡±


    ¡°I said that I¡®d only cut ties with you if you lie to me again.¡± ¡°But what if therees a time when I lie to


    you again?¡± ¡°We¡®ll cut ties then.¡±


    Josiah felt his heart go cold.


    Meredith added, ¡°So you shouldn¡®t lie to me anymore, Joe.¡± ¡°Edith, can¡®t you say something


    comforting? After all, I¡®m a patient here,¡± Josiah sighed helplessly. Meredith immediately nodded and


    leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°I¡®ll say something nice now. Joe, thank you for risking your life to


    save me and thank you for not giving up on me. For that, I am really touched and grateful.¡± ¡°Don¡®t


    worry, Joe. I will be really, really nice to you,¡± Meredith kissed him on his cheek and asked, ¡°feeling


    better now?¡± ¡°Mm, much better,¡± Josiah added, ¡°but I¡®d feel much better if you promise not to leave me


    no matter what happens.¡±


    ¡°But that¡®s not possible, is it?¡± Meredith looked solemn. ¡°We should uphold our integrity, shouldn¡®t we?


    It is the same for me as well, you shouldn¡®t forgive me if I did you wrong.¡±


    Josiah remained quiet and said nothing.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 480

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 480


    Meredith did not notice the look of disappointment on his face and changed to another topic.¡± Joe, are


    you hungry? Let me go make you something to eat¡±


    ¡°How are you supposed to cook for me when you¡®re injured too!¡± Josiah shook his head and ced his


    hand on his cheeks. ¡°Edith, you too should get some good rest.¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°II¡®s okay, I don¡®t feel paint anymore.¡±


    Especially when she found out that josiah¡®s condition was much more stable, Meredith did not pay


    much attention to her own injuries anymore


    ¡°Get some rest, Joe,¡± Meredith said,


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Okay, let me get some rest. You should rest too, and have someone else prepare the


    food instead.¡±


    ¡°Be good now,¡± Josiah cut her off and insisted that she rested.


    Meredith had no choice but to return to her ward to get some rest.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Her injuries were not serious hence Meredith fully recovered after two days.


    Josiah stayed in the hospital for two days and he was recovering. He had even started to work.


    Handing over the tablet to Yoseph, he said calmly, ¡°Let¡®s have it settled this way for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Yoseph nodded and walked out of the room with documents and the tablet in his hands.


    ¡°Did we manage to get Ysabelle?¡± Josiah looked at Wesley who was standing next to his bed.


    Wesley lowered his head and apologized, ¡°Sir, please forgive me. We still couldn¡®t locate her.¡±


    Even though Josiah already expected this answer, his face still darkened. Seething, he said, ¡± It¡®s been


    two days and you can¡®t even locate her? What are your men doing?¡°.


    Wesley did not dare to utter a word but still, he mustered his courage to remind Josiah, ¡°Sir, please


    calm down. You can¡®t get too worked up.¡±


    ¡°How do you expect me to calm down? As long as Ysabelle still roams freely out there, Edith would


    never be safe¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Sir. I¡®ve arranged several bodyguards to keep an eye on Ma¡®am.¡±


    Wesley paused before adding, ¡°Sir, don¡®t you think that it¡®s strange that Ysabelle who was just released


    from jail, was able to get people to abduct Ma¡®am and could even disappear without a trace?¡±


    Josiah¡®s gaze hardened. ¡°Look into who¡®s behind her.¡±


    ¡°We did look into it. It was a distant rtive of hers. That rtive is rich but it¡®s not likely that they are


    able to fork out such a hefty amount of money.¡±


    ¡°Would someone actually agree to help a distant and useless rtive that they hadn¡¯t been in contact


    with for over a year?¡± Josiah added, ¡°It¡®s quicker to look into who resents Meredith


    the most. For instances those girls that im to be Meredith¡®s best friends.¡± Wesley immediately


    aunderstood, ¡°You¡®re right, Str. We¡®ll look into those girls.¡±


    ul canley Allison.¡± Tes, Sir Thank you for the reminder.¡±


    s


    Wesley wanted to say something else when Meredith knocked on the door and walked into the


    Oh, bello Mister Wesley,¡± Meredith greeted and asked, ¡°should Ie backter?¡±


    Menith would usually givelosial and Wesley room as she knew that they would be talking about work


    ¡°It¡®s okay. Come on in ¡°Josiah waved at her. Mendit pulled into a wide grin and entered the room.


    Wesley, on the other hand, read the room and said, ¡°Sir, just reach me on the phone if there¡®s anything


    else that you need. I¡®ll go make the arrangements now.¡±


    After Wesley left, Meredith started taking out lunchboxes from the stic bag. ¡°Joe, guess what I made


    for you today?¡± ¡°No matter what good food you¡®ve prepared, I wouldn¡®t feel happy,¡± Josiah replied tly.


    Why? Meredith turned to look at him with a disappointed look on her face,

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 481

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 481


    Chapter 481 ¡°


    Why do you think so?¡± Josiah grabbed Meredith by her wrist and pulled her onto hisp.


    She immediately avoided his injured arm and gasped, ¡°Josiah Shelby, what are you doing? Do you not


    want your arm anymore?¡±


    His arm was bandaged but this did not stop him from messing around.


    And the injury on his head was quite serious too.


    Josiah nced at his arm that was in a cast, shrugged, and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡®m not using the arm


    and you should stay still too.¡±


    Meredith stayed still.


    Worrying that she would hurt his arm, she urged, ¡°Joe, let me go. The doctor is going to scold me if he


    sees us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, the doctor wouldn¡®t dare to scold you.¡± ¡°But if you get hurt because of me, I¡®ll be mad at


    myself too.¡± But Josiah did not let her go and simply studied the scar on her neck. Even though the


    wound was not deep, it left a scar, and this pained Josiah. ¡°How will I possibly be happy when you¡®re


    making me food with this scar on your neck hmm, Mrs. Shelby?¡±


    Nas


    Was


    So this was why he was unhappy. Meredith traced her fingers across the scar. ¡°It¡®s not painful anymore


    and it doesn¡®t affect me preparing food for you.¡± ¡°But it pains me.¡± Meredith wrapped her arms around


    his shoulders and said, ¡°Joe, I¡®m worried about you and I wanted you to feel better from eating, that¡®s


    why I decided to cook for you. Plus, I feel the happiest and most loved when I cook for you, so you


    don¡®t have to feel sad for me.¡± To make him feel better, Meredith even leaned in to kiss him on the lips.


    Josiah sighed helplessly, ¡°What more can I say?¡± ¡°Hmm? What about...things like I am the most


    adorable and lovely person on earth?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± He nodded and smiled as he said, ¡°you¡®re the cutest and


    the best in this world.¡± ¡°Hehe, thank you! I feel so happy.¡± Meredith got off hisp and said, ¡°Come on


    now, let¡®s eat.¡±


    She poured a bowl of soup and said, ¡°The doctor said that seafood soup is good for recovery, so I


    made you seafood soup.¡±


    ¡°Here, give it a try.¡± She ced a spoon of soup next to his mouth.


    Josiah opened his mouth and took a mouthful of the soup.


    ¡°How is it? Good?¡±


    ¡°A bit fishy.¡±


    ¡°Really? But I¡®ve clearly made sure to clean them properly.¡± Meredith tried a spoon of the soup and


    said, puzzled, ¡°It¡®s not fishy at all.¡± ¡°Perhaps you¡®re more epting of the fishy smell.¡± ¡°Ah. You don¡¯t


    have to drink it if you don¡®t like it.¡± Just when Meredith was about to put down the bowl, Josiah took the


    bowl from her and said, ¡°I¡®ll finish it since you made it. We shouldn¡®t waste food.¡± ¡°Since when do you


    care about wasting food?¡± Meredith was surprised.


    ¡°You¡®re the one who said that we need to save up money to raise our kids. Even though you¡®re not


    pregnant now, we will still have children in the future.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Smiling, Meredith nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, We will have kids in the future and we should be wise with our


    spending.¡±


    She then took out other dishes that were Josiah¡®s usual favorite.


    Meredith thought that Josiah would praise andpliment her cooking but Josiah startedining


    after the first bite, ¡°What is this? Why does it taste weird?¡±


    ¡°Roast chicken. I prepared it using the same recipe that I used previously. You said that it was good.¡±


    Meredith thought that Josiah onlyined about her dishes because he must be sick and his taste


    buds got all mixed up.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 482

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 482


    ¡°It tastes the same but it doesn¡®t taste as delicious as it did before. Could it be that your cooking skills


    got affected because of your injury?¡± Josiah added, ¡°Edith, let the chef prepare our food the next time.¡±


    Looking devastated, Meredith stared at him and asked, ¡°Joe, do you not like my cooking anymore?¡±


    He had been enjoying her cooking all these while and had praised her cooking too. But all he did was


    comin about her cooking today. ¡°It could be that I¡®m injured and I be a bit pickier with the food.¡±


    Josiah leaned into her and kissed Meredith on the forehead. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡®t mean to hurt you. Don¡®t be


    mad, hmm?¡±


    Even though she felt a bit wronged, Meredith responded, ¡°I¡¯m not mad, just a bit disappointed.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡®t be disappointed, Edith. It¡®s my problem, not yours.¡± Since the kiss did not work on her, Josiah


    pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Once I recover and get better, my appetite wille back and I


    would certainly crave your cooking.¡±


    Meredith nodded.


    She hoped that it was really because he was sick and did not have much of an appetite.


    Whilst Meredith was drowning in her sadness, Josiah was secretly tugging at the corners of his lips.


    For the sake of stopping Meredith from cooking for him, Josiah could onlye up with such a n.


    Right when he felt relieved, Josiah suddenly remembered what Meredith said to him the other day,


    ¡®Don¡®t lie to me, if not, I¡¯ll cut ties with you.¡¯


    Josiah knew that he had lied to her again.


    But quickly, heforted himself that he was lying to her for her sake.


    ¡°Edith, let¡®s continue eating.¡± Josiah patted her back.


    ¡°But the dishes don¡®t taste good today. I¡®ll have Lily make them for you again.¡±


    ¡°It¡®ll take too long then. And we agreed that we won¡®t waste food, right?¡± Josiah started eating using his


    uninjured hand.


    Josiah thought that Meredith¡®s cooking tasted good as usual.


    Hence, he could not bring himself to throw away the food. Seeing how he was eating away deliciously,


    Meredith asked, puzzled, ¡°I thought you said it didn¡®t taste good?¡±


    ¡°Because you made it. Even if it doesn¡®t taste good, I¡®ll finish it deliciously.¡± Josiah pointed at the dishes


    and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Don¡¯t you want to eat some!¡±


    ¡°I¡®ve eaten at home,¡± Meredith took the spoon from his hand and said, ¡°here, let me feed you.


    Josiah did not reject her and epted her offer this time. After the meal, Meredith put away the


    cutleries and lunchboxes.


    She then sat by the bed and was flipping through a book. ¡°Joe, lie down and get some rest. I¡®ll read you


    a story, okay?¡± ¡°What story?¡±


    ¡°A normal one, about love,¡± She then asked, ¡°do you think that it¡®s boring?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± He replied, ¡°but these days we have audio books, right? You don¡®t have to read them out


    aloud.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s alright, I have nothing else to do anyway.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Josiah slowly closed his eyes.


    The story was about a love story between a rich man and a kindergarten teacher. Josiah did not find


    the story particrly interesting but he was allured by Meredith¡®s soft and gentle voice.


    After finishing the story, Meredith asked, ¡°Joe, since I¡®m not pregnant now, can I go back to


    work?¡±


    Josiah could not think of any excuse to stop her so he simply nodded. ¡°That¡®s great! I can see Caden


    again,¡± Meredith eximed happily, leaned into him, and kissed him on the cheek before moving on to


    another story.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 483

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 483


    Josiah stayed in the hospital for seven days and he could not stand to stay there any longer. Meredith


    went downstairs to get breakfast When she walked into Josiah¡®s room, she found that he was staring at


    her. She then asked, puzzled, ¡°Joe, why are you looking at me like this


    ¡°You went out to get breakfast?¡± Josiah had already changed his outfit


    Even though he still had yet to recover from the injuries on his arm and head, Josiah still exudes


    charisma


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°It¡®s only breakfast?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Meredith asked confusedly, ¡°or is there anything


    else that you¡®d like to have? Let me know and I¡®ll go get it for you.¡± She put down the breakfast on the


    table.


    Josiah shook his head and said, ¡°It¡®s nothing.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Meredith grabbed his arm and shook it. ¡°Do


    you know that it¡®s frustrating when you leave someone hanging? Do you want to be someone who¡®s


    annoying?¡± Josiah sighed helplessly and ruffled the top of her head and said, ¡°Mrs.Shelby, how could


    you be so unromantic? I¡®m getting discharged today, do you not have anything to tell me?¡± ¡°Oh!¡±


    Meredith finally came to a realization. ¡°Congrattions on getting discharged! I hope that you¡®ll stay


    healthy and happy!¡±


    Josiah sighed softly. But he nodded and said, ¡°Mm, thank you.¡±


    Meredith chuckled, pulled him over to the couch and sat him down. ¡°Joe, let¡®s have breakfast together.


    We can go home once we¡®re done then.¡±


    Josiah sat down on the couch and started eating. Noticing that Josiah did not look too happy, Meredith


    asked, ¡°Joe, why do you still look unhappy?¡±


    ¡°No, I am feeling quite happy,¡± Josiah took a sip of the soup and said, ¡°you should eat too.¡± ¡°Let me


    feed you first.¡± Meredith put a spoonful of soup next to his mouth,


    ¡°It¡®s okay, I can do it myself.¡± Josiah turned her hand around so that the spoon was next to Meredith¡®s


    mouth.


    Meredith had no choice but to drink the soup instead.


    After clearing up the table, Meredith secretly made a call to Yoseph as she wanted to know why Josiah


    was feeling moody. She wanted to know if it was because Ysabelle was still out there.


    ¡°Really?¡± Yoseph added, ¡°No matter how Sir is feeling moody, he usually doesn¡®t show it in


    front of you, especially if it¡®s about trivial matters like Ysabelle.¡±


    Even though Meredith would still be in danger as long as Ysabelle was still out there roaming freely.


    But only matters concerning him and Meredith would affect him, as for the rest, he would hardly be


    affected by such trivial matters. ¡°Then why is he feeling moody?¡± Meredith was more confused.


    ¡°Um...Ma¡®am, if you don¡®t mind, can you tell me what happened earlier?¡± Meredith took some time to


    organize her thoughts and told Joseph about what happened after she got back from buying breakfast.


    Yoseph immediately understood what had happened and thought that Josiah also had his prideful


    moments.


    Before getting discharged, the doctor dropped by to redress his wound and reminded him again about


    the things that he should take note of.


    Josiah, who was feeling frustrated because he was neglected by Meredith, got irked when the doctor


    reminded him for the tenth time about how he should be careful. ¡°Should I engrave those words of


    yours about not getting my wounds wet into my brain?¡°This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 484

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 484


    Um¡± The doctor was rendered speechless and quirkly apologized, ¡°Sorry Sir, I was simply worriet about


    you. strictly speaking, you aren¡®t allowed to be discharged yet.¡± ¡°Rest assured that I will take care of


    mysell. Plus, Edith is an experienced caretaker, what is there for you to be worried about?¡±


    Al the mention of Meredithi¡®s background, Josiah felt rather proud of her.


    The doctor agreed. ¡°Yes, Indeed, I almost forgot about it. I¡®m sure you¡®d recover great with such a


    brilliant wife who would take good care of you.¡± ¡°That is why you can leave now,¡± Joli sald in a rather


    annoyed manner. ¡°Yes, I shall take care then, Str.¡± After the doctor left, Walter knocked on the door and


    walked into the room, ¡°Sir, shall we leave I¡®ll help you get your belongings.¡± ¡°I don¡®t know where


    Meredith went after breakfast. Let¡®s wait for her to get back.¡± Josiah then took a seat on the couch. ¡°Oh,


    sir, did you not know that Ma¡®am had already left first?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Josiah immediately turned


    to look at Walter and asked, ¡°Where did she


    ¡°Um...I¡®m sorry, Sir. Ma¡®am said that she¡®ll wait for you at home and have me get your belongings and


    send you home.¡± Josiah was wondering if he heard Walter correctly. Meredith actually left him alone in


    the hospital and she returned home all by herself? And she even had Walter pick him up?


    Josiah wondered what Meredith was up to.


    He started to wonder if Meredith was putting on a show for the past few days, taking care of him.


    Could it be that she had chosen to believe Ysabelle? Could it be that she resented and hated him? And


    that she wanted to cut ties with him?


    But would she be in danger by leaving the hospital all by herself? What if Ysabelle tried to kidnap her


    again? The more he thought about it, the more he felt anger thrumming in his veins. He then fumed,


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you stop her? What if she gets into danger on the way home all by herself?¡± Looking


    wronged, Walter took a nce at the door and stammered, ¡°Sir, I.it was Ma¡®am who forced me to do


    this. I am innocent.¡±


    ¡°You should know better about how dangerous it is for her, don¡¯t you?¡± Josiah strode out of the ward.


    Right when he opened the door, he was weed by a big bouquet of rose bushes in his face.


    Josiah was stunned and he stopped in his tracks Behind the bouquet of rose bushes stood Meredith.


    She shed a wink at him and asked, ¡°Do you like them, Joe?¡± Looking at that pair of big blue eyes of


    hers, Josiah¡®s heart softened and his anger dissipated gradually. ¡°Not at all,¡± He replied, intentionally.


    ¡°Huh? Do you not like rose bushes?¡± Meredith¡®s face crumbled and the smile in her eyes faded slowly.


    She lowered the bouquet of rose bushes and said, ¡°I should have taken Yoseph¡®s advice and gotten


    you red roses instead. He said that the red roses represent passionate love. But I prefer the love


    language of rose bushes instead, they represent optimism and positivity.¡±


    ¡°Let me go change it to another bouquet.¡± Meredith turned around and was about to walk away.


    She was stopped by Josiah.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I am unhappy because you only remembered to give me flowers after asking others, it¡®s


    not because I don¡®t like rose bushes, understand?¡±


    Meredith looked at the bouquet of rose bushes in her arms and then looked at him.


    Turned out that Josiah cared about the fact that she forgot to give him flowers instead of the type of


    flowers.


    She reached out one hand, tugged at the corners of his shirt, and whined, ¡°Don¡®t be mad at me, Joe. I


    really didn¡®t know that I should give someone flowers on the day of their discharge.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°You don¡®t prioritize me at all,¡± Josiah used.


    ¡°No, no. How would I not prioritize you at all?¡± Meredith urgently exined herself, ¡°Besides, you got


    injured because of me.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 485

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 485


    ¡°Joe, please forgive me hmm? I promise to give you flowers from now on,¡± She put her hands together


    and pleaded withi lilin,


    Seeing how she looked sad and regretful, Josiah could not bring himself to tease her anymore. He


    pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°You promised that you¡®ll give me flowers from now on. I¡¯ll forgive you


    for now.¡±


    Meredith felt relieved and pulled into a wide smile. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡®s head home now.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, Joe. You¡®re squashing the flowers,¡± Looking at the bouquet of flowers in her arms, she


    comined, ¡°I picked these flowers one by one, how could you be this careless with them,


    The arrogant and prideful Josiah a minute ago was immediately reced by a soft and gentle Josiah. It


    was his turn tofort her, ¡°Sorry honey, I should have been more careful.¡± ¡°But the flowers are all


    squished and ttened up.¡± Meredith traced her fingers along the squashed¨Cup flowers, ¡°You¡®re right,


    what should we do?¡± Josiah felt bad. ¡°It¡®s not always that I get to receive flowers from you but I ended


    up destroying them.¡± He thought about it and asked, ¡°Why don¡®t I buy a new bouquet for you?¡±


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Josiah signed under his breath.


    He was supposedly the one to be receiving flowers as he got discharged from the hospital but he


    ended up getting flowers for her to cheer her up. But seeing how she was feeling happy, Josiah felt that


    it was worth it. When the car drove by a florist shop, Josiah asked Walter to pull over.


    Seeing Josiah getting out of the car, she asked, puzzled, ¡°Joe, where are you going?¡± ¡°Getting you


    flowers.¡± Josiah pointed toward the florist shop and added, ¡°I owe you a bouquet, remember? I¡®m going


    to get it for you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Meredith hadpletely forgotten about it. Studying the look on her face, Josiah


    was a bit speechless. ¡°So, you didn¡®t mean it when you said you wanted a new bouquet?¡± ¡°You¡®re the


    one who said that the flowers did not matter, and what matters is the sincerity,¡± Meredith shrugged and


    added, ¡°so, it¡®s okay.¡± Meredith could not bring himself to have him buy flowers for her when he was still


    injured. Plus, even though the rose bushes earlier were squashed, they were still pretty. But Josiah had


    always been a man of his word.


    ¡°It¡®s okay, it¡®s not like I injured my legs, right?¡± Josiah patted her head and said, ¡°Wait here, I¡®ll be quick¡±


    Before Meredith could even say anything, he had already gotten out of the car. Walter said, ¡°Sir, let me


    go instead.¡± ¡°Stay here and keep a good eye on Meredith,¡± said Josiah. Walter had no choice but to


    stay in the car. There were a lot of different types of flowers in the shop with a variety of pre¨Cmade


    bouquets. But the rose bushes that were ced in the corner caught Josiah¡®s attention. The rose


    bushes were not the most eye¨Ccatching ones, but Josiah was attracted to them the most.


    He picked out several rose bushes and had the owner wrap them up.


    While putting the rose bushes together, the owner smiled and asked, ¡°Is this for a best friend?


    ¡°No, it¡®s for my wife.¡± ¡°Oh? Why don¡®t you get roses instead? Roses are more appropriate.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 486

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 486


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Rose bushes suit her more,¡± Josiah replied.


    Earlier when Meredith went to get flowers for Josiah, the owner also suggested getting roses instead.


    But she got rose bushes instead.


    Rose bushes were her favorite and they suit her as well.


    Josiah got into the car with a bouquet of fresh rose bushes. Meredith took the flowers into her arms and


    eximed, ¡°Wow, that¡®s a lot of flowers. Joe, are you nning to turn our house into a sea of rose


    bushes?¡±.


    ¡°Why not if it makes you happy?¡± Josiah smiled and pointed at the flowers in her arms. ¡°So? Are you


    happy now?¡± ¡°Yes! Super happy!¡± Meredith buried her face into the bed of rose bushes and eximed,¡±


    They smell amazing!¡±


    ¡°Be careful of the thorns,¡± Josiah reminded her.


    When they arrived at the mansion, Meredith immediately arranged the rose bushes into several vases.


    Within a moment, almost every corner of the house was filled with rose bushes.


    The living room, dining hall, bedroom, and even Josiah¡®s study room.


    Admiring the flowers, Meredith suddenly thought of the rose bushes that were not growing well in their


    backyard. She sighed, ¡°When will our rose bushes bloom?¡±


    Josiah heard her and felt a piercing pain in his chest. He walked over and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡®m


    sure that they will bloom soon.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡®ll go water them,¡± Meredith replied, turned around, and walked down the stairs.


    Josiah walked over to the windows and spotted Meredith in the backyard.


    She was watering the rose bushes with care.


    i


    Josiah believed that under Meredith¡®s care, the rose bushes that represented hope, would grow up


    well, like Nia, and that the flowers would bloom beautifully in the end.


    At night on their bed, Josiah had Meredith in his arms. He whispered into her ears, ¡°Edith, let¡®s get


    remarried.¡±.


    Opening her eyes, Meredith moved away from him and stared at him, confused. ¡°Joe, aren¡®t we already


    married?¡±


    From what she remembered, Josiah and she had always been married. Could it be that their marriage


    was never officiated?


    ¡°We had a fight, both of us got emotional and got divorced.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Marriage is not a child¡®s y. How could we sign for a divorce over a fight?¡± Meredith sounded


    shocked. ¡°Joe, was it me or was it you that was emotional and reckless?¡±


    Josiah cleared his throat awkwardly, scratched the tip of his nose, and replied, ¡°It was me.¡± ¡°It was


    you!¡± Shocked, Meredith sat up, stared at him, and said, ¡°Joe, you don¡®t like someone


    who is emotional or reckless. Why would you do such a thing?¡± ¡°Perhaps I was too young to think


    straight,¡± Josiah mocked at himself.


    But deep down, he knew that age was not to be med because he was still immature even four years


    later¡­


    If not, Nia would not have to suffer so much. ¡°What if you want a divorce again if we have a fight?¡±


    Meredith asked, sounding concerned. ¡°It won¡®t happen,¡± Josiah immediately assured her and added, ¡°I


    promise that I will not do such a stupid thing ever again, no matter what happens. Please believe me,


    Edith, hmm?¡± Meredith was able to see the sincerity in his eyes and she could not bring herself to not


    believe him.


    Who else would she marry if not Josiah, the man who loved her deeply? Meredith nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Josiah smiled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°You¡®re the best, Edith. Let¡®s register our marriage once


    my arm is healed.¡±


    Meredith nodded. She then traced her fingers over her scarred face and asked, ¡°But, we need to take


    wedding photos, don¡®t we? How am I supposed to take it with my face looking like that?

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 487

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 487


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, we¡®ve already had our wedding photos taken.¡± ¡°My face was not scarred back then, was


    it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, how do I look back then?¡± Meredith got even curious. ¡°Joe, do you have any of my old photos? I


    want to have a look.¡±


    Josiah, of course, had her old photos. But he simply did not want to show them to her.


    Because he was worried that Meredith would be devastated and even be triggered.


    ¡°No, I don¡®t have them. But the registration office might have our wedding photos.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Meredith


    sounded a bit disappointed. ¡°Alright then. I can only see them on that day.¡±


    ¡°Edith, are you curious about how you looked back then?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Meredith was still touching her face as she added, ¡°I don¡®t want to go around with this ugly


    face of mine where they wouldugh at me and even say that I don¡®t deserve to be with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t be too bothered by what people say,¡± Josiah traced his fingers across her face and went on,


    ¡°plus, I think that you are worthy of being together with me. Who are those people to decide for us?¡±


    ¡°But they will still judge.¡±


    Meredith hesitated before saying, ¡°Joe, I read that I can get stic surgery. Why not let me have stic


    surgery so I can be pretty, what do you think?¡± ¡°So that you can be pretty?¡± Josiah arched his brows.


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡®t you hope that your wife is someone pretty?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Josiah shook his head.


    ¡°But why?¡± Meredith pouted her lips and sulked, ¡°it¡®s not fair that you¡®re the only one who looks good,


    but I look this way!¡±


    ¡°Because I¡®m worried that you¡®d attract other men and be abducted by them if you be pretty.¡±


    Meredith was surprised to hear his response. Startled, she said, ¡°I¡®d be abducted by other people if I


    became pretty?¡±


    Meredith grabbed his chin and studied him. ¡°You are good¨Clooking but you¡®re still here, aren¡®t


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    you?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that there are people out there who tried to ¡®abduct¡® me?¡± Josiah went on, ¡°Maeve


    and Ysabelle would not have tried to plot against you if they didn¡®t want to snatch me away from you.¡±


    Meredith thought about what he said and agreed with him.


    ¡°If I be pretty, is it true that there will be people who want to take me away from you?¡±


    ¡°Mm, that is for sure.¡± Even when her face was scarred, there were already men who were attracted to


    her.


    Even Josiah¡®s best friend, Liam, was interested in her. Meredith pondered on it for a moment before


    making up her mind. ¡°Joe, don¡®t worry. I will be as strong as you. I will not be tempted by others.


    She still wanted to be pretty.


    ¡°Edith,¡± Josiah paused before adding solemnly, ¡°to be honest, I¡®m not really worried about the part


    where you¡®d be tempted by others. What I¡®m worried about is that the surgery would fail and you don¡®t


    get the results that you wanted. Or that something happens in the middle of the surgery that would put


    your life at risk.¡±


    Every surgery had its risks.


    Besides, Meredith¡®s face was scarred badly and she might have to undergo surgery more than once.


    Josiah did not wish for her to risk it.


    There was, however, another reason. Meredith would need to be put under anesthesia. Josiah was


    worried that she would regain her memories after waking up from the anesthesia, just like how she lost


    all her memories after the effects of the anesthesia were gone. Josiah did not want to risk anything


    before Nia returned.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 488

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 488


    ¡°Medical technology is so advanced these days. I¡®m sure there won¡®t be any incidents,¡± Meredith


    assured him, ¡°plus, I heard a lot of celebrities get stic surgery and nothing happened to them.¡±


    ¡°There are some whose surgery had gone south, you just don¡®t know about them. If you want to read


    about them, I can have Yoseph pull up several cases of failed surgery and show them to


    you.¡±


    Josiah¡®s n worked and Meredith did not dare to think about getting stic surgery anymore.


    ¡°Promise me that you won¡®t dislike me for my ugly looks.¡±


    ¡°I promise.¡± Josiah leaned in and pressed his lips against hers. ¡°No matter how you look, I will never


    dislike and leave you. And of course, you should promise me the same too.¡±


    ¡°Mm, we will never leave each other,¡± Meredith replied between Josiah¡®s kisses.


    Feeling that Josiah¡®s kiss was getting deeper, Meredith immediately stopped him. ¡°Joe, you shouldn¡®t!¡±


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Josiah moved away from her lips, kissed her between her eyebrows, and said, ¡°It¡®s


    been some time since we were intimate, can¡®t you be more cooperative?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not that I don¡®t want it!¡± Meredith was worried and rejected him. ¡°I¡®m just worried that you¡®d hurt


    your arm and you¡®d need to go back to the hospital.¡±


    Meredith wondered how Josiah could still think of these sorts of things when he was injured.


    Josiah, on the other hand, shrugged and said, ¡°It¡®s fine. I¡®ll be careful.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡®d be careful, it¡®s still a no.¡± Meredith moved away from his arms, sat up straight, and tried


    to persuade him, ¡°Joe, just wait a little longer, hmm? We¡®ll do it every day once your arm is healed.


    We¡®ll do it for as long as you want and whenever you want to, okay?¡±


    Josiah was rendered speechless.


    ¡°You really shouldn¡®t injure your arm again.¡± Meredith moved Josiah¡®s hands away and adjusted the


    nket over him. ¡°Let¡®s go to sleep now. I¡®ll make you something nice tomorrow.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Josiah felt helpless. Josiah thought of holding back the pain and making love to Meredith


    as they had not been doing it for quite some time. But seeing how Meredith was worried about him,


    Josiah decided to give up.


    Pleased, Meredith stroked his face and said, ¡°You¡®re the best, Joe.¡±


    Josiah grabbed his hand and warned, ¡°If you want me to control myself, then you should too, if not,


    don¡®t me me for what happens next.¡± Meredith immediately pulled away her hands, closed her eyes,


    and went to sleep.


    Quinley was on the rooftop of an old building. She was standing behind Ysabelle, A disheveled


    Ysabelle turned around slowly, looked at her, and pulled into a bitter smile.¡± What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°What do you think you¡®re doing, Ysabelle?¡± Quinley frowned.


    ¡°Isn¡®t it obvious? I¡®m about to jump off the building.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Didn¡®t I give you money for you to run away? Did you already spend all of the money?¡± Ysabelle


    laughed, ¡°Quinley Allison, you only got me out of the jail because you wanted me to get rid of Meredith


    for you, am I wrong? I used the money you gave me and kidnapped Meredith. Shouldn¡®t you be happy


    and be celebrating?¡±


    Quinley was, of course, exhrated when she knew that Ysabelle had kidnapped Meredith. But her


    happiness onlysted for a day because Meredith was safe and alive. What was there to celebrate


    when Meredith was safe and sound?


    ¡°Ysabelle, I would really rather you run away with the money I gave you.¡± Quinley then added, ¡°Stay


    away from the edge. Let¡®s talk things out, okay? Tell me what¡®s bothering you and we¡®ll talk things out.¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby and the cops are onto me, what is there that you can do? Could you even do anything


    to stop them? It¡®s easier if I take my own life, isn¡®t it?¡°. ¡°But you¡®re still young and you shouldn¡®t take


    your life lightly.¡± Quinley then went on, ¡°Think about it, Meredith would be happy to know that you failed


    to hurt her but instead took your own life, would she not?¡±


    Of course, Ysabelle did not want things to end this way. But she would rather die than be locked up in


    jail again. She had enough of spending time in jail and she could not bring herself to be locked up there


    anymore.


    ¡°Ysabelle, you hate Meredith, don¡®t you? I know you do and that is why your soul will never be at peace


    even after you die. I bet that you¡®d be turning in your grave.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 489

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 489


    ¡°If I were you, I would drag her to hell with me. After all, it was because of her that you ended up this


    way.¡± Ysabelle was simply staring at Quinley. ¡°Quinley Allison, you are still nning to use me until the


    veryst moment, huh?¡±


    ¡°L...¡± Quinley did not know what to say.


    Quinley immediately regretted being too anxious and now Ysabelle had read her intentions.


    But she was relieved when Ysabelle said, ¡°But that¡®s alright, I don¡®t mind that you¡¯re using me. Tell me


    what I should do to drag Meredith to hell with me. I¡®ll get it done right away.¡± Quinley thought that


    Ysabelle must really hate and resented Meredith.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    But that was great news for Quinley.


    It would be a waste if she let go of such a good pawn.


    Quinley reached for her phone and sent a photo to Ysabelle. ¡°Send this picture to Meredith and exin


    to her what the photo means. I think you know better what to say to her, don¡®t you?¡±


    Ysabelle checked the photo on her phone.


    A sinister smile crept across her face.


    The next morning, Josiah was woken up by Wesley¡¯s phone call. Meredith woke up too. Still feeling


    drowsy, she rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°What time is it? Who¡®s calling you this early?¡±


    While dressing, Josiah replied, ¡°Something happened at the office and they need me.¡± ¡°What


    happened?¡± ¡°It¡®s the project that we¡®re handling.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Let me make you some breakfast.¡±


    ¡°There¡®s not enough time.¡± While buttoning his shirt, Josiah leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.


    He then noticed the kiss bruises all over her body and said, ¡°You said you were exhaustedst night,


    didn¡®t you? Stay in bed and get some rest.¡± Pulling the covers, Meredith wrapped herself in them and


    replied shyly, ¡°It¡®s all your fault. You just won¡®t stop.¡± ¡°My fault, huh? You are the one who said that I can


    do it every day and for how long I want when my arm is healed.¡±


    Meredith¡®s face flushed red at his reply.


    Her face was as red as a ripened tomato.


    If it was not because he had urgent matters in the office, Josiah would have dragged her back to bed


    and went for another round.


    But he had a lot of things to deal with today. ¡°I¡®lle to pick you up after work and we¡¯ll head to the


    Civil Administration Office.¡± Josiah leaned in again and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re busy with


    work today, aren¡®t you? We can always go tomorrow, there¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°No. We will go today.¡± Meredith


    chose the date today and Josiah also agreed that it was a good day to re-register their marriage. He


    would not allow work to get in his way on such an important day.


    ¡°Be good and wait for my call,¡± Josiah said and adjusted the nket over her before striding out of the


    room.


    It was not even seven in the morning. After Josiah left, Meredith adjusted herself in bed and went back


    to sleep because she was exhausted fromst night. She slept in until nine and it was Lily who woke


    her up. With a red dress in her hands, Lily asked, ¡°Ma¡®am, what do you think about wearing this dress


    today?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 490

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 490


    ¡°Red color? Would it be too much?¡± Meredith did not really like the color red she would prefer outfits in


    white or lighter colors,


    Lily replied, ¡°Not at all, Ma¡®am. You and Sir will be getting your marriage certificate today and it¡®s a


    celebration. Red is just the right color.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡®re right.¡± Meredith nearly forgot that she would be getting their marriage certificate today. She


    listened to Lily and after brushing up, she changed into the red dress, The dress was in a dark red


    shade and it did not look too much on Meredith, instead, it entuated her elegance and


    sophistication. Checking herself through the mirror, Meredith was pleased with her outfit. ¡°Joe does


    have a good eye for dresses.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Lily agreed.


    Meredith checked the time and realized that it was already nine. Josiah had agreed to meet her at half


    past nine.


    She then made a call to Josiah.


    On the other end of the call was Josiah¡®s gentle voice, ¡°Edith, I¡®m just done with work, I¡®lle over to


    get you now.¡±


    ¡°Joe, it would take a lot of time for you to drive all the way here. We¡®ll have the driver drop me at the


    Civil Administration Office,¡± Meredith suggested.


    ¡°But we¡®ve agreed that I¡®lle to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s really fine. We might waste a lot of time in between and the office might already be closed by the


    time we reach,¡± Meredith did not give him a chance to reject her and added, ¡°I¡®ll meet you there, okay?


    If you¡®re still worried, you can have Lily go with me.¡±


    Josiah hesitated and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a call to Lily.¡±


    After giving a bunch of reminders to Lily, only then did Josiah hang up the phone.


    Lily got into the car with Meredith. When the car drove out of the mansion, Meredithined a little,


    ¡°Joe is too long¨Cwinded, isn¡®t he? He just had to ask you toe with me.¡± Lily smiled and replied,


    ¡°Ma¡®am, ever since you were kidnapped by Ysabelle, Sir paid more attention to you because he¡®s


    worried that you¡®d get hurt again.¡± ¡°You think so?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Lily held Meredith¡®s hands in hers and went on, ¡°Sir really cares and loves you a lot,


    Ma¡®am. So, no matter what happens in the future, if you remember anything from the past, please don¡®t


    hate Sir that much, or even me and resent him, okay?¡°.


    Skeptical, Meredith looked at Lily and asked, ¡°Are you talking about the divorce we had?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lily. Joe had exined everything to me and he also promised that he will not divorce me


    just because he got emotional.¡± ¡°I believe Sir will keep his word.¡± ¡°Mm, we should believe him.¡±


    Meredith ended upforting Lily instead. ¡°That¡®s good then. I¡®m d that you¡®re able to think this


    way.¡± Lily nodded in relief. The Civil Administration Office was closer to the mansion than Josiah¡®s


    office. Lily and Meredith soon reached their destination. Meredith sat down on a bench and made a call


    to Josiah. Josiah mentioned that he was still on the way and would only reach in ten minutes¡® time.


    a


    Lily asked, ¡°Ma¡®am, would you like to have anything to drink? There¡¯s tea and coffee.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°I would like to have some tea,¡± Meredith replied but then shook her head, ¡°but Joe doesn¡®t like me


    drinking tea. He¡®s worried that I won¡®t be able to sleep at night.¡±


    But she really wanted to drink tea.


    And the Civil Administration Office provided the drinks for free.


    ¡°Oh well, i¡®ll still drink it anyway,¡± Meredith smiled and said, ¡°Lily, wait here, I¡®ll go get the drinks.¡± ¡°Let


    me go instead, Ma¡®am.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 491

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 491


    Lily got up and quickly headed to get tea. The moment Lily left Meredith¡¯s phone beeped. She unlocked


    her phone and saw a photo of a little giri.


    The little girl looked pretty with an adorable braid. She had huge eyes and a sweet smile, However, that


    pretty face was a little pale


    Meredith was wondering who this little girl was and why the person sent it to her,


    The next photo was sent to her. It was still of the little girl, but ady was standing next to her. Thedy


    turned out to be¡­herself?


    Meredith thought she was hallucinating. Why would she take a photo with a strange little girl? How was


    she rted to the little girl? Why did the little girl look so much like her?


    A series of questions appeared on her mind.


    Then, her phone rang. It was from the same number. Meredith hesitated before answering the call.


    Then, she hesitated again before asking, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Meredith, it¡®s me!¡± Ysabelle¡®s smug voice


    came from the other end of the call. Meredith was stunned. It was Ysabelle? Why has she appeared


    again? What was she up to this time? ¡°Ysabelle, I haven¡®t settled the score with you for the previous


    incident. How dare you call me? ¡°Meredith said angrily. ¡°Didn¡®t youe looking for me? It¡®s because


    you can¡®t find me, right?¡± Ysabelle mocked,¡± You Shelbys and the police are backing me into a corner. I


    can barely live anymore. Meredith, you want me dead, right? Sure, but even if I die, I won¡®t let you go.¡±


    ¡°Ysabelle, stop with your nonsense. You don¡®t have to waste your time driving a wedge between me


    and Joe, so you can shut up.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that you don¡®t want me to tell you?¡± Ysabelle sounded even more smug.¡± Including the


    sick little girl in your arms in the photo?¡± At the thought of the little girl, Meredith¡®s curiosity was piqued.


    ¡°Why did you send me such a photo? Who is the little girl in the photo?¡± Meredith could not help but


    ask


    ¡°See, you clearly want to know about it,¡± Ysabelle continued talking in an annoying tone, ¡°but I thought


    you don¡®t believe what I say? So, should I continue saying it or not? Will I affect your remarriage to


    Josiah?¡± Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°But, seeing how that little girl looks so much like you, you can¡¯t continue enjoying yourself in Josiah¡¯s


    honey trap, even if you want to lie to yourself and reject the truth like an idiot,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Ysabelle, are you going to tell me or not?¡± Meredith¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She was


    afraid yet eager for the truth.


    She was afraid that once she knew the truth, her happy life with Josiah woulde to an end.


    However, the little girl¡®s face was so heartbreaking to see. It kept her hooked, making Meredith eager to


    know who she was, how she was doing, and where she was at that moment.


    Ysabelle had teased her long enough. She was going toe clean. She cleared her throat and said,


    ¡°Meredith, listen up. Four years ago, after you got married to Josiah, he mistakenly thought that you


    had an affair with Yoel Harper. He also mistakenly thought that you were the one who pushed his first


    love, Yena Lloyd, down the stairs, turning her into a vegetable. Under rage, he forced you to take


    abortion pills, at the same time, locking you up in a mental asylum under the Shelby Group.¡± Meredith¡®s


    throat constricted tightly. She did not dare to continue listening.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 492

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 492


    If Meredith did not see the photo of the little girl, she would surely have hung up the call. However, she


    did not hang up, she merely continued listening to what Ysabelle was saying with a pale face.


    ¡°Back then, because the dosage of the abortion pill was too low, you did not have a miscarriage. You


    hid in the mental asylum, bearing the child for about six months when Josiah found out about it. He


    created a fire that caused you to have prematurebor. He even got someone to throw your daughter


    into the fire. It was your mother that secretly went to get the child back and rescued you from the cliff


    that you jumped off from.¡®


    ¡°Stop talking¡­¡± Meredith could no longer continue listening to Ysabelle. She truly could not. However,


    she could not pry her hands away from her ear, because the call was the truth that she wanted. It was


    the truth that she was also afraid of.


    Naturally, Ysabelle would not stop talking. She continued, ¡°Because your daughter was a premature


    baby, she was weak and had astic anemia. Although your mother and your child¡®s bone marrow


    were a match, you did not have the money to do her transnt. For the next three years, you could


    only work part¨Ctime jobs while letting your child stay in the hospital for conservative treatment.


    ¡°Later on, you met with Josiah once again. He found out that your daughter did not die and that your


    mother was the donor of your child¡®s bone marrow transnt. He locked your mother up in prison using


    the same tactic that he did with Maeve. He even bribed the people in the prison to torture her. In the


    end, your mother died tragically in prison. After your daughter lost her bone marrow donor, she also


    died not long after.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°Meredith, I had only deliberately told you the short version. Things like how you kneel and beg Josiah


    to rescue your daughter, I can¡®t be bothered to tell you. I believe you¡®ll recall it one day soon. ¡°By the


    way, the little girl in the photo is your daughter. Her name is Nia. She was killed by Josiah,¡± Ysabelle


    sneered and said, ¡°of course, you can choose to not believe what I tell you. As long as you¡®re happy.


    I¡®ve already said what I need to say. I¡®ll see you in the next life!¡± ¡°Hold up!¡± Meredith anxiously called


    after her. She continued asking, ¡°Where is my daughter? Where is my mother?¡± ¡°Your daughter?¡±


    Ysabelleughed, ¡°I don¡®t even know where Josiah has thrown her dead body to. As for your mother,


    she is in Tarragon Cemetery. Her name is yna Sawyer. Go look for her yourself.¡±


    Meredith was about to ask something else when the call was dropped. She anxiously redialed but the


    call could not connect. After exiting the call interface, Nia¡®s photo appeared before her. Nia!


    Was she Nia? The one mentioned by countless people but ignored by her? Nia was not some wild


    animal but her daughter?


    Nia, the one who had been hurt by Josiah time and time again, finally dying without a proper burial


    ce? Meredith was almost going mad. Especially at that moment. The more she looked at the photo,


    the more she found the little girl familiar and close to her. Although her memories had not returned, she


    was gradually sure that she had hugged her, loved her, and was heartbroken for her before. She must


    be her daughter.


    Ysabelle did not lie about this. She surely did not lie! ¡°Ma¡¯am, Sir said that he tried calling you but could


    not reach you. He said that there is traffic on the road. He might be about twenty minuteste,¡± Lily said


    while handing over the tea she queued for a long time for. ¡°Drink up and warm yourself while we wait


    for him toe...¡±


    Lily suddenly stopped talking.


    She agitatedly tried to snatch Meredith¡®s phone. ¡°Ma¡®am, how do you have such a photo? Who gave it


    to you?¡±


    Meredith swerved and moved her phone aside. She looked up at Lily with her tear¨Cstricken face. ¡°Lily,


    why do you have such a huge reaction? Is it because she is Nia? All of you have been hiding it from


    me. She is my daughter that Josiah has killed with his bare hands, right?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 493

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 493


    Lily was frightened half to death. She suddenly did not know what to do.


    Under desperation, she ced the tea by the side and shook her hands. She said, ¡°No, no. Someone


    must be trying to harm you. Think of your rtionship with Sir all this while. How could it be as bad as


    what they say? They are just trying to drive a wedge between you and him. Ma¡¯am, don¡®t believe them.


    You¡®ll let them win if you believe them.¡±


    ¡°Then, tell me, where is Nia? Is she still alive or not!¡± Meredith¡¯s overbearing gaze suddenly had hints


    of hope.


    She wanted Lily to tell her that Nia was still alive so badly, that Nia was doing well. That way, she did


    not need to believe the stories that Ysabelle came up with.


    However, she was disappointed. Seeing how Lily was at a loss for words, Meredith was extremely


    disappointed.


    Nia was truly her daughter, and she was not alive anymore. It was one thing that Josiah had forced her


    to take abortion pills. Nia was already a child, yet he still could kill her. Was he still human?


    No wonder he could lock Maeve up in prison without even batting an eyelid or forcing Ysabelle to kill


    herself.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, let me exin...¡± Lily was frightened to death. She triedforting Meredith. ¡°Or perhaps wait


    a little while. Let Sir exin it to you. These are all misunderstandings!¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t want to listen to any exnations covered in lies any more.¡± Meredith got up from the chair.


    Tears continued streaming down her face. She said, ¡°From today onward, I want to investigate and look


    for the truth on my own. I will no longer believe a single word you all say!


    Then, she turned around and rushed out of the door.


    Lily frantically ran after her. ¡°Ma¡®am! Ma¡®am! Listen to me! You¡®ve really misunderstood!¡±


    Meredith ran quickly and in a panic. Lily quickly took her phone out and called the driver. However,


    before the call connected, Meredith had already run far away.


    After calling the driver, Lily quickly contacted Josiah. Hearing Lily¡®s stuttering exnation, Josiah¡®s


    expressions darkened. He asked, ¡°What did you say? Edith has run away?¡±


    ¡°Y¨CYes...¡± Lily panted and said, ¡°she was initially still doing well, I went to get tea for her. When I


    returned, she changed.


    ¡°Someone has sent her a photo of Nia and told her about Nia. I ¨C I haven¡®t asked her about it but she


    had already run off.¡±


    ¡°Where did she run to?¡± Josiah furrowed his brows and asked.


    ¡°I don¡®t know! She ran away quickly!¡± Lily was crying anxiously, ¡°Sir, quickly send someone to go look


    for her. I think this time, she must have believed what the other person said. It¡®s not that easy to coax


    her anymore!¡±


    ¡°I got it. Try searching around first,¡± Josiah said in a low voice before hanging up. ¡°Mister Josiah, what


    happened?¡± Walter looked at Josiah¡®s ugly expression from the rearview mirror.


    Josiah dialed a number while instructing Walter, ¡°Find a ce to stop by the side of the road. Go and


    help look for Meredith first.¡± ¡°What happened to Ma¡®am?¡± Walter asked in surprise. Were they not


    preparing to get remarried? Why has she suddenly disappeared again? Was she kidnapped by


    someone again? Before Walter could react, Josiah had already gotten out of the car. Walter looked at


    the line of traffic in front of him, he quickly turned the car to the other side.


    Chapter 494 After Meredith ran out of the city hall, she ran straight for two blocks, finally stopping by a


    crossroad.


    She did not know whether she should go first. Should she go looking for Nia or her mother?


    Then, she also realized that she did not know where to look for Nia. Even Ysabelle, who so desperately


    wanted her to know about her past did not know where Nia was, how could she possibly know? In the


    end, she went to her mother¡®s grave. She saw her mother¡¯s headstone at the cemetery. The photo of


    the smiling woman on the headstone looked familiar, even if she had lost her memories and could not


    recall anything.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    However, there are some people and some things that have been embedded deeply in her heart.


    Just like Nia and her mother¡®s photo. All she need was one nce to believe their identities.


    It was a pity that her mother could no longer talk or help her answer the questions in her heart. No


    matter how she cried and asked, her mother merely stayed there quietly, smiling at her. benevolently.


    ¡°Mom! Tell me if all this is real! Is it!¡± Meredith leaned against her mother¡¯s headstone and cried, ¡°Mom,


    tell me. Have I been living like an idiot like what Ysabelle said? Is Josiah really that vicious? Is he? Is


    all this true?¡±


    If it was true, what has she been doing all this while?


    V


    Under the gaze of everyone, she was being lovey¨Cdovey with a man who abused her. She even


    adored and worshipped him as a god, loving him deeply. Everyone knew about Josiah¡®s true colors,


    only she did not! Those that had tried to make her see the truth had been wiped out by Josiah. Was it


    that? Was it truly that way?


    Meredith lost it. She covered her ears and sobbed, ¡°No! It¡®s not like that! I won¡®t believe it! Mom, tell me


    that all these are not real!¡±


    She hoped so badly that all these were lies Ysabelle created to lie to her. After all, Josiah had been so


    good to her. No matter what, he did not seem like the evil person that would kill her mother and


    daughter. Meredith took her phone out with trembling hands. She dialed Josiah. Josiah was anxiously


    looking for her. When he received her call, he was naturally delighted.¡± Edith, where have you been?


    Didn¡®t we agree to register for our remarriage today? If we can¡¯t make it in time, we can only do it in the


    afternoon. Where are you, I¡®ll go pick you up...¡± ¡°Josiah,¡± Meredith interrupted him and asked, ¡°I¡®m


    going to only ask you one question. Where is Nia?¡±


    Josiah was instantly speechless.


    His silence was a huge blow for Meredith, Hest flickering, hope has been snuffed out


    ¡°Nia was not a dog that I once hadShe was also not a child that I identally miscarried, she was a


    living breathing person, right? She was almost four years old. She had always been sick, but not only


    did you refuse to treat her, you even killed hier is that right?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Josiah denied it in a low volce. ¡°Edith, don¡®t listen to the nonsense Ysabelle is spewiny, I did not


    kill Nia. Nia is¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you didn¡®t kill her, where is she right now?¡±


    ¡°She is...¡± Josiah could not finish his sentence.


    Meredith wiped the tears away and hung up. She knew that Josiah would not tell her the truth.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 494

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 494


    Chapter 494 After Meredith ran out of the city hall, she ran straight for two blocks, finally stopping by a


    crossroad.


    She did not know whether she should go first. Should she go looking for Nia or her mother? Then, she


    also realized that she did not know where to look for Nia. Even Ysabelle, who so desperately wanted


    her to know about her past did not know where Nia was, how could she possibly know? In the end, she


    went to her mother¡¯s grave. She saw her mother¡¯s headstone at the cemetery. The photo of the smiling


    woman on the headstone looked familiar, even if she had lost her memories and could not recall


    anything.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    However, there are some people and some things that have been embedded deeply in her heart.


    Just like Nia and her mother¡¯s photo. All she need was one nce to believe their identities.


    It was a pity that her mother could no longer talk or help her answer the questions in her heart. No


    matter how she cried and asked, her mother merely stayed there quietly, smiling at her benevolently.


    ¡°Mom! Tell me if all this is real! Is it!¡± Meredith leaned against her mother¡¯s headstone and cried, ¡°Mom,


    tell me. Have I been living like an idiot like what Ysabelle said? Is Josiah really that vicious? Is he? Is


    all this true?¡±


    If it was true, what has she been doing all this while?


    Under the gaze of everyone, she was being lovey-dovey with a man who abused her. She even adored


    and worshipped him as a god, loving him deeply.


    Everyone knew about Josiah¡¯s true colors, only she did not! Those that had tried to make her see the


    truth had been wiped out by Josiah.


    Was it that? Was it truly that way?


    Meredith lost it. She covered her ears and sobbed, ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that! I won¡¯t believe it! Mom, tell me


    that all these are not real!¡±


    She hoped so badly that all these were lies Ysabelle created to lie to her. After all, Josiah had been so


    good to her. No matter what, he did not seem like the evil person that would kill her mother and


    daughter.


    Meredith took her phone out with trembling hands. She dialed Josiah. Josiah was anxiously looking for


    her. When he received her call, he was naturally delighted.¡± Edith, where have you been? Didn¡¯t we


    agree to register for our remarriage today? If we can¡¯t make it in time, we can only do it in the


    afternoon. Where are you, I¡¯ll go pick you up¡­¡± ¡°Josiah,¡± Meredith interrupted him and asked, ¡°I¡¯m


    going to only ask you one question. Where is Nia?¡±


    Josiah was instantly speechless.


    His silence was a huge blow for Meredith. Herst flickering hope has been snuffed out.


    ¡°Nia was not a dog that I once had. She was also not a child that I identally miscarried. She was a


    living breathing person, right? She was almost four years old. She had always been sick, but not only


    did you refuse to treat her, you even killed her. Is that right?¡±.


    ¡°No,¡± Josiah denied it in a low voice. ¡°Edith, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense Ysabelle is spewing. I did not


    kill Nia. Nia is¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t kill her, where is she right now?¡±


    ¡°She is¡­¡± Josiah could not finish his sentence.


    Meredith wiped the tears away and hung up.


    She knew that Josiah would not tell her the truth.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 495

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 495


    Chapter 495 Josiah had treated her like an idiot, duping her for so long. How could he possibly tell her


    the truth?


    Meredith walked out of the cemetery in a daze. She unlocked her phone once more to dial Quinley.


    Quinley seemed to have predicted that Meredith would call her. She was not surprised. On the


    contrary, she could calmly put on an act, ¡°Meredith, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Why are you


    calling me?¡± Meredith sniffled her nose and said, ¡°I want to see you, can I?¡± ¡°Me? But¡­¡± Quinley


    pretended to sound anxious, ¡°but Mister Josiah had ordered that no one could get close to you.


    ¡°Meredith, you know his temper. No one would end up well by offending him. We don¡¯t have to go far,


    just look at Maeve and Ysabelle recently. By the way, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know about it yet, Ysabelle


    had just killed herself by jumping off a building.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s hand which was holding her phone trembled a little.


    Quinley continued, ¡°Ysabelle initially applied for medical parole, but Josiah was afraid that she would


    look for you, so he secretly caused more trouble. He forced Ysabelle to a corner, so she had nowhere


    to go but kill herself.¡±


    Although Meredith was stunned, she did not have the energy to deal with Ysabelle¡¯s matter. She only


    wanted to look for her daughter, so she pleaded and said, ¡°Quinley, can we talk in person?¡±


    Meredith was worried that if she kept her phone on, Josiah would find her and take her back. That way


    she would no longer have the chance to look for Nia.


    Worried that Quinley would not see her, Meredith added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Josiah know that we


    met.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then. Come over.¡± Quinley gave her the address before hanging up. 30 minutester, Meredith


    arrived at the address that Quinley gave to her. She realized that it was a psychiatric medical facility.


    Quinley has already been waiting inside. She looked behind Meredith. Once she made sure that


    Meredith came alone, she weed her in.


    Meredith grabbed both of Quinley¡¯s hands and said anxiously, ¡°Quinley, do you know where my


    daughter is?¡±


    Quinley was stunned. Well, she pretended to be stunned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. I should have believed everyone.¡± Meredith was feeling guilty and


    remorseful. ¡°I trusted Josiah too much, which was why I was duped by his lies, thinking that everyone


    was lying to me.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I want to hear the truth now, but Maeve and Ysabelle are dead, so I can onlye to look for you.


    Can you tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Quinley pretended to be troubled again and said, ¡°will you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I do. As long as you tell me about it.¡± ¡°What about Josiah?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it, I will keep it a secret.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s tears fell once more. ¡°Quinley, I beg of you. Please tell me everything.¡±


    Quinley sighed. She grabbed Meredith¡¯s palm. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you. What Ysabelle and Maeve said is


    true, but I do not know the details.¡±


    ¡°Who would know better about it?¡±


    ¡°Ysabelle knows the most because when you met Josiah again four yearster, she was involved in it


    all the way, but she is already dead.¡± Meredith¡¯s hands slumped. Tears fell after. ¡°So, even you don¡¯t


    know where my daughter is?¡± Quinley nodded apologetically. She hesitated for a while before saying,


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m going to say something harsh. Nia is already dead, what is the point in you looking for


    her? You¡¯ll only upset yourself further.¡± ¡°Is Nia truly dead?¡± Meredith muttered in pain.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 496

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 496


    Chapter 496 In fact, Meredith had already heard it from Josiah, but she could not help but ask once


    more.


    ¡°Yes, Nia died a few months back. I heard that you were so upset about her death that you went mad


    and lost all your memories within a night.¡±


    Thus¡­she had been lied to by Josiah because of that?


    Meredith clutched her chest. She was in so much pain that her legs turned to jelly. She slowly slumped


    to the floor.


    She was extremely upset. Just by thinking of that scene, her heart hurt. ¡°So, where is Nia¡­?¡± Meredith


    was still harping on that issue. Quinley said, ¡°Josiah had secretly dealt with Nia, so other than you and


    him, no one else knows where Nia is.¡±


    11


    ¡°But Josiah refuses to tell me!¡± ¡°Then, ask yourself.¡± Quinley bent down in front of her. ¡°Meredith, ¡°If you


    really want to know where Josiah has dumped Nia, try to recall it yourself.¡±


    ¡°But¡­I can¡¯t recall it.¡± Meredith hit her head with her hands. ¡°I really want to recall my memories, I don¡¯t


    want to be lied to like an idiot anymore, but I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t do it¡­¡±


    Meredith hit herself harder and harder as if only through that she could relieve herself of her sadness.


    Quinley took Meredith¡¯s hands and ced them down. She looked at Meredith and said, ¡°I can help


    you.¡±


    Meredith was stunned. She looked up at Quinley with teary eyes. ¡°You can help me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as you¡¯re willing to do it.¡± ¡°I am!¡± Meredith nodded urgently. ¡°Quinley, I¡¯m willing to do it!


    Please help me, I beg of you!


    If there was a chance to recover her memories, how could she not be willing to do so!


    ¡°But I would need your cooperation with this method,¡± Quinley said, ¡°Also¡­Meredith, you have to think


    this through. Once you have recovered your memories, you will surely loathe Josiah to death. You


    won¡¯t be able to live a happy life like you have been living for all these days anymore.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Meredith said.


    As long as she could recover her memories so that she could remember where Nia was, she did not


    care about anything.


    Up till that point, even if she did not recover her memories, she would not be able to return to Josiah


    and live the luxurious lifestyle like an idiot anymore.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Also, this method¡­¡±


    Quinley wanted to add something else when Meredith urgently interrupted her, ¡°Quinley, you


    don¡¯t have to say anything else. No matter what it is, I¡¯m willing to try.¡± Quinley saw how desperate


    Meredith wanted to know about her past, she smiled and nodded.¡± Okay,e with me.¡±


    She led Meredith inside and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just nice that I have a friend who is a psychologist who


    knows how to use hypnotization to help people recover their memories. I wanted to say just now that


    although the effects are not fully one hundred percent, it doesn¡¯t harm the body either. There aren¡¯t any


    side effects, which is why I rmended it to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much,¡± Meredith was extremely grateful.


    Quinley deliberately asked Meredith to meet in such a ce and wanted to help her remember her past


    so badly, it is surely not because she purely wanted to help Meredith.


    However, Meredith did not care. As long as she could recover her memories, she did not care that she


    was used by Quinley.


    Also, Quinley¡¯s intentions were most likely wanting to bring back Meredith¡¯s resentment against Josiah,


    so that Meredith would leave Josiah on her own.


    Entering the room, Meredith realized that there was another person there.


    She was a woman in her forties. Quinley simply introduced, ¡°This is a friend I know from the past.


    Professor Liam. Professor Liam, this is the friend that called me just now, Meredith.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 497

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 497


    Chapter 497 ¡°Hello,¡± Professor Liam greeted Meredith politely before getting her to lie down on a


    custom made small bed.


    10


    Following his guidance, Meredith gradually went into a dark world. She turned around in the dark, yet


    she could not find any guidance to point her to the exit or the light.


    She gradually started to fear this ce. Her body also could tremble uncontrobly.


    Just when she did not know what to do anymore, a familiar voice suddenly rang in her ear.¡± Don¡¯t you


    want to find your daughter? Then, be brave and rush out of the darkness. Go get your daughter


    back¡­¡±


    It was Quinley. Quinley was talking nonstop to her. Meredith gradually calmed down.


    She had to be brave. She had to recover her memories. She had to look for Nia.


    Meredith tried with all her might to break out of the darkness while yelling for Nia¡¯s name. However,


    everything was just like the many nightmares she had before, no matter how she tried to call out, Nia


    was nowhere to be seen.


    This was the first time that she did not give up. She kept searching for Nia.


    Finally, a source of light lit up in the darkness. The light grew brighter and brighter. It was followed by


    an adorable face appearing in the light. It was Nia. The little girl she affectionately carried in her arms in


    the photo. Meredith was surprised and delighted. She rushed over. ¡°Nia, Nia. You have finally


    appeared. I missed you so much!¡±


    Nia was waving her hands to Meredith. ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much! Let¡¯s go home together! I don¡¯t


    want to be alone¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, Nia. I¡¯ll take you home!¡± Meredith ran to her.


    However, no matter how she tried to run forward, she still could not grab hold of Nia¡¯s waving hands.


    The more she ran forward, the further Nia retreated.


    Nia cried and yelled, ¡°Mommy! Help me!¡±


    Meredith was scared to death. The dream was so familiar. She remembered that she had this dream


    before. In the end, Nia left her andpletely vanished into the darkness.


    She no longer wanted that to happen. She tried her best to rush forward before Nia vanished.


    The next second, Nia vanished. What reced her was Josiah¡¯s towering figure standing in front of her.


    His handsome face was cold. He looked at her and said, ¡°Meredith, if you let me hear that little b*stards


    name one more time, I¡¯ll strangle you to death.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The scene changed and it was her hugging Nia, whom the doctors had given up treating. She was


    tugging the corner of Josiah¡¯s clothes, kneeling on the floor, begging him to hug Nia for a while.


    However, Josiah coldly pried her hands away, walking away from her and the dying Nia. Then, many


    more scenes flooded her memories. Scene after scene, it was all her familiar past.


    There were too many. It was too much that she could not take it. It was so much that¡­she did not dare


    to look at it. ¡°Ah-¡± After a long time, Meredith finally could no longer take it. She yelled out loud. At the


    same time, she sat up from the bed. ¡°Meredith, are you alright?¡± Quinley held her arm while taking a


    towel to help her wipe the sweat on her forehead. She asked, ¡°What happened? Have you recovered


    your memories?¡± Quinley was more eager than Meredith herself for her to recover her memories.


    Meredith covered her ears. ¡°How could it be this way? How could Josiah be so cruel¡­¡± It seemed like


    Meredith had sessfully recovered her memories Quinley secretly let out a sigh of relief. She gently


    consoled Meredith and said, ¡°Meredith, I told you already just now. Recovering your memories might


    not be a good thing.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 498

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 498


    Meredith lost it and cried for a while. She got off the bed and rushed outside.


    Quinley immediately pulled her back. ¡°Meredith, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Josiah.¡± Meredith wiped away the tears on her face. She said with a trembling


    voice, ¡°Even if Nia is dead, I want to get her body back.¡± ¡°If you go back now, Josiah will lock you up,¡±


    Quinley said, ¡°Meredith, haven¡¯t you recovered your memories? Haven¡¯t you forgotten how Josiah


    treated you in the past?¡± Sure enough, Meredith was stunned. How did Josiah treat her back then? He


    treated her like dirt, stepping on her, humiliating her, and torturing her as he wished. The moment she


    resisted, he would make it worse.


    To control her movements, he forcefully imprisoned her in the mansion,pletely ignoring the fact


    that she still had a daughter lying in the hospital waiting to be taken care of. Incident after incident,


    matter after matter, Meredith recalled all of them.


    Quinley was right. If she were to return just like that, not only would she not be able to find Nia¡¯s body,


    but she would also lose her freedom.


    Josiah had been worried that she would recover her memories all this while. Was that not just because


    he was worried that once she regained her memories, she would not be under his control anymore and


    it would affect his reputation? ¡°Meredith, why don¡¯t you stay with me first, then find a chance to escape


    from here and never return.¡±


    To never return!


    That way, the n Quinley had been nning for so long was considered a sess too.


    Meredith shook her head in a daze. ¡°No need. I know what I should do.¡±


    Finding a chance to escape was not the purpose of her regaining her memories. ¡°What do you n to


    do?¡± Quinley asked. Meredith looked at her and smiled without saying anything. A whileter, she said,


    ¡°Quinley, thank you for helping me. I¡¯m no longer an idiot for letting that jerk lie to me.¡± Meredith said


    that to tell Quinley that she would leave Josiah because Meredith could see that Quinley had always


    hoped that she did so.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if what I¡¯m doing is right or not, so don¡¯t thank me.¡± Quinley held her hand.¡± Meredith,


    actually, I always wanted to say sorry. When things happened to you four years ago,


    I was abroad. When I returned to the country, I didn¡¯t know where you were anymore.¡¯


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± She did not want to mention the past anymore.


    Furthermore, Quinley had no obligation to help her.


    It was already dark and raining outside.


    Meredith walked alone on the streets under the breeze and rain. Her thin figure looked extremely lonely


    under the rain.


    The weather inte autumn was extremely cold. The rainnding on her body felt like small knives


    stabbing into her.


    Meredith could have stopped to wait for the rain to stop, but she continued aimlessly on the streets


    because she needed the rain to sober her up.


    She had been duped for so long. It was time to wake up. The rain was cold, but when it streaked past


    her face, it was warm. She reached out to touch her face to realize that it was tears.


    Even the passersby realized that she was crying. They quietly discussed among themselves,¡± It¡¯s so


    cold. She¡¯s not carrying an umbre and she¡¯s crying so terribly. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s mostly a breakup.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a breakup. Look at her face. How could a man want a woman like her?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    The girls talked among themselves and left.


    Meredith touched her face.


    Yes. Her face had be like this because of Josiah too. It was because of him that she had lost


    everything. All of the tragedies that happened to her were thanks to Josiah.


    Yet, he could still pretend that nothing had happened, imprisoning her by his side, pretending to spoil


    her and sleep with her.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 499

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 499


    If it were not because of his reputation, Meredith could not understand why Josiah was putting on such


    aplete act. She, on the other hand, was like an idiot, cooperating with him obediently.


    In Josiah¡¯s heart, she must be an idiot, right?


    It was such an ironic thought.


    The raindrops above her head were suddenly blocked by something. The voice that she loathed


    suddenly rang in her ears. ¡°Edith¡­¡±


    Josiah¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. It was clear he was worried sick.


    Meredith stopped in her tracks. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Josiah. How dare he appear in front of her? Was he still hoping that she would follow him back?


    Of course. In his eyes, she was still the fool that had lost her memories. As long as he coaxed her with


    a few sweet words, she would love him to death. She was the fool that called him Joe affectionately.


    Hehe¡­


    ¡°Edith, are you alright? Can we go home first and talk?¡± Josiah took his coat off and ced it on her


    before gently hugging her in his arms. ¡°About the photo¡­I¡¯ll go back and exin to you when we


    return, please?¡±


    Meredith wanted to throw the coat he put on her away and stab him twice. However, she held back.


    She forced herself to control her emotions.


    ¡°Joe¡­¡± She still called him the same way. She looked at him with a weak and helpless gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t


    know who I should believe anymore. Why are some people telling me such terrifying facts?¡±


    Joe was heartbroken. He patted her on the head. ¡°Edith, believe me. You only have to believe me for


    the rest of your life.¡±


    Only believe in him?


    Meredith sneered in her heart.


    ¡°Then, tell me. Where is Nia? Did you throw her away?¡±


    ¡°No. How could I do that?¡± Josiah shook his head and anxiously exined, ¡°Nia is still in the hospital.


    She will get well soon one day.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Nia was still staying in the hospital?


    Meredith almostughed out loud. This man truly had the guts to lie to her face. He could evene


    up with such crude lies. Perhaps in his heart, she was truly a mentally challenged idiot.


    ¡°Nia is still alive¡­¡± Meredith muttered andughed out loud.


    What a beautiful dream! How she hoped that it was real!


    However, she was no longer the person that had lost her memories. She could no longer lie to


    herself that such a beautiful dream exists.


    ¡°Edith, calm down.¡± Josiah thought that she had gone mad again. He hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s


    my fault. I didn¡¯t care for you and Nia.¡±


    He did not care for them?


    No. He directly harmed her and Nia, which caused Nia to die prematurely.


    At the thought of Nia before her death, Meredith was so resentful her body trembled.


    ¡°Edith, let¡¯s go home first, please?¡± Josiah asked. Meredith did not refuse. She quietly followed him to


    the car.


    Even if she loathed him, she still followed him back to the mansion which filled her nightmares.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Lily, who had been beating herself up the entire day, finally let out a sigh of


    relief. She held Meredith¡¯s hands tightly.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you don¡¯t know how long Sir has been looking for you the entire day. We were worried sick.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 500

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 500


    Chapter 500 Meredith looked at her in a daze.


    Although Lily had treated her well all this while, she was the one who took care of her the most in the


    mansion, but she still helped Josiah lie to her.


    ¡°Why are you so drenched? Why didn¡¯t you find a ce to shelter yourself from the rain?¡± Lily asked


    concernedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll run you a hot shower.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can help Edith,¡± Josiah said.


    Lily nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go make something hot for Ma¡¯am to drink.¡±


    Meredith followed Josiah into the bathroom without saying anything. Josiah ran the hot water before


    turning around to help her take off her clothes.


    ¡°Where have you been the entire day? You¡¯re filthy.¡± He looked at the dirt on her.


    Meredith was covered in dirt because she identally slipped and fell when she was at the cemetery.


    However, she did not tell Josiah that she went to the cemetery. She also did not n to let him know


    that she had already regained her memories.


    ¡°I identally fell,¡± Meredith said gently.


    Josiah sighed in a heartbroken manner and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say already? Let me know immediately if


    there is anything. I¡¯ll help you solve it. You can¡¯t secretly run away on your own.


    She could not secretly run away on her own? Meredith sneered in her heart.


    If she did not run away quickly that day, how could she have the chance to recover her memories? How


    would she possibly be able to see him for who he really was?


    Josiah was clearly vicious, yet all his actions were gentle, Meredith saluted him. Was he not tired of


    constantly putting up an act?


    Meredith did not push him away. She allowed him to take off her clothes, showing off the


    scars on her back.


    He was the one who created all those scars, yet he could still pretend as if nothing had happened!


    She remembered that she had once asked him how she got all those scars. He lied to her saying that


    she identally got hurt. He only did not dare to mention that he had once tortured her.


    After the shower, Meredith sat on the sofa, wrapped in a nket.


    SO


    Lily sent hot tea. Josiah even fed her himself. Meredith looked at him and asked, ¡°Joe, why are you


    treating me so well?¡± Why? She truly wanted to know. If he was only putting up an act, did he have to


    do it so meticulously?


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my wife.¡± Josiah looked at her with an extremely tender gaze.


    Meredith wanted to say, ¡°But I was also your wife back then.¡±


    However, she held back. She sniffled her nose and asked, ¡°Joe, didn¡¯t you say that you want to exin


    to me about Nia when we are home? Why are you not saying anything?¡± In fact, Meredith was afraid to


    hear anything to do with Nia, after all, it was the past that brought her sadness and pain.


    However, she still wanted to know where Josiah dumped Nia.


    Nia was her daughter. She could not just neglect Nia when she was alive and not even locate her dead


    body when she was already dead.


    Josiah was silent for a while before saying apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Edith. Nia has serious astic


    anemia.¡± ¡°Then why did you not find her a good doctor?¡± ¡°Edith, I¡­I tried.¡± ¡°Did you? Then why is Nia


    still dead? This sickness has a huge chance of curing it, right?¡± Tears fell from Meredith¡¯s eyes. ¡°After


    Nia died, what did you do to her?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Josiah was suddenly speechless from her questions. In the end, he sighed and said, ¡°Edith, Nia is not


    dead. She will get better.¡±


    He was still lying to her! ¡°Then, where is she? Joe, why can¡¯t you take me to see her?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 501

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 501


    Chapter 501 ¡°I¡¯ll take you there when she¡¯s back to normal.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Meredith choked painfully, ¡°Then


    how long do I have to wait?¡± Until he knew that she had gotten back her memories and stopped lying to


    her? Josiah did not know how to answer the question, so he silently pulled her into his arms and kissed


    her forehead lightly. ¡°Edith, you¡¯re already exhausted. How about you eat something and rest early?¡±


    He did not want to continue discussing the topic.


    Meredith did not want to talk anymore, so she buried herself in her nkets and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I


    just want to sleep.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten for a whole day, have you?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡±


    She lied just to send him away. She wanted to be alone.


    Seeing her firm attitude, Josiah had no choice but to pat her on the back. ¡°Well, you can go to bed first,


    and if you¡¯re hungry, I could always apany you to eat.¡±


    Meredith nodded hastily.


    Josiah did his best not to disturb her.


    He went to the guest room to take a bath and then went to the study after washing up to avoid


    disturbing her.


    His cell phone rang. Mister Wesley called, telling him that he had found out who sent the photo to


    Meredith.


    Today, everyone focused solely on finding Meredith¡¯s whereabouts and had no intention to investigate


    this matter. It was not until Meredith was found that Josiah asked Mister Wesley to investigate.


    Mister Wesley quickly found out the owner of the phone number. ¡°Ysabelle sent it, but Ysabelle


    committed suicide by jumping off the building after posting the photo. She probablymitted suicide


    because she was afraid you would take revenge on her.¡± Josiah had guessed that Ysabelle had sent


    the photo, but he did not expect that she would jump off a building to her death.


    His eyes looked dark, and he said with disgust, ¡°Ysabelle is a ruthless person. She is determined to


    make her sister¡¯s life horrible.¡±


    ¡°These two photos were her final desperate gamble.¡±


    Mister Wesley said bitterly and then became concerned about Josiah. ¡°Mister Josiah, how is your wife


    doing now? Is her mood still stable?¡±


    This was of the utmost importance.


    If Meredith did not trust him as she did before, her n would not seed.


    Josiah recalled Meredith¡¯s situation. Her mood was stable, but he felt it was slightly different from


    before.


    Maybe she had suffered a blow after hearing about Nia.


    ¡®Her memory was not to be restored under any circumstances.¡¯ Josiah thought to himself. There was


    no way Meredith could sleep in peace once she regained her memory. Once she closed her eyes, she


    would start seeing her mother¡¯s haggard, tortured figure in prison. The vision of Nia waiting for her


    roses to grow would also start ying in her head. Hearing the familiar footsteps approaching, she


    silently closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    She did not want to see that vicious man ever again.


    Josiah walked to the sofa and looked at her for a while. After confirming that she was asleep, he leaned


    over and picked her up from the couch.


    Meredith felt her body being ced on a big soft bed.


    Josiah¡¯s body was very close to hers.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Smelling the strong masculine scent on him, she froze instinctively, but she did not open her eyes or


    break away from his embrace.


    She turned her back to him and continued to pretend to be asleep.


    Josiah did not disturb her as he knew that she was exhausted today. He gradually fell asleep hugging


    her.


    Hearing his steady breathing, Meredith, holding back her disgust, finally moved her body and got out of


    his arms.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 502

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 502


    Meredith could not sleep the entire night. When Josiah entered the bathroom to shower, she quietly sat


    up from her bed and walked toward the garden. She looked sadly at the battered roses. She


    remembered everything. She remembered how Nia cheered herself with the growth of the roses every


    day and the look of hope in Nia¡¯s eyes when she asked expectantly when the roses would bloom.


    The roses, which were Nia¡¯s beacon of hope, looked like they were about to die.


    Meredith picked up the watering can and watered it frantically.


    As if her frantic watering would help the dying nt back to life.


    As soon as Josiah came out, seeing her watering the roses desperately, he hurriedly snatched the


    watering can from her hand and said, ¡°Edith, it will die if you water it so much.¡±


    Hearing his voice, Meredith froze slightly. She could not tell if it was due to fear or resentment toward


    him, but she felt ufortable. Josiah did not suspect anything as Meredith came to see this rose first


    thing in the morning every day. Heforted her as usual, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Edith, when springes, the


    rose will revitalize.¡±


    Meredith turned her back to him, and after adjusting her emotions, she turned around and smiled at


    him. ¡°Really? If I take care of it, will it grow back alive and well?¡±


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t pour so much water on it in one go.¡± Josiah looked at the bags under her eyes. ¡°Why


    are your eyes so swollen? Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Meredith knew she looked terrible, so she nodded and said truthfully, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°I initially


    wanted to take you for a walk, but that doesn¡¯t seem realistic now.¡±


    Josiah sighed, took her hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast. You can go back to sleep after


    breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith wanted to send him away, so she agreed to everything he said.


    The two walked into the mansion together. Lily had already prepared breakfast. Meredith ate her food


    quietly, she felt like every mouthful of food she swallowed was cutting into her throat.


    Sitting with this man for breakfast was a punishment for her. She was afraid that she would start to


    puke if she ate more of it. She put down the bowl and said, ¡°Joe, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to my room to


    sleep first.¡± ¡°Why are you eating so little?¡± Josiah nced at the leftover porridge in her bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t


    you want to eat porridge? Should I make you a bowl of noodles or something?¡± ¡°No, maybe I¡¯m too


    sleepy to eat.¡± She shook her head.


    Josiah put down the bowl and spoon and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up with you.¡± Meredith turned around and said,


    ¡°it¡¯s gettingte, Joe, go to work. It¡¯s not good to bete.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Josiah apanied


    her back to the bedroom, watching her lie down. He stared fixedly at her. ¡°Edith, you have some quality


    sleep now. I wille back in the afternoon to pick you up for dinner in the revolving restaurant, and


    we can watch the nighttime scenery together.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good, don¡¯t overthink.¡± He leaned over and kissed her on her forehead. ¡°Edith, no matter what


    happened in the past, I will love you in the future and do my best to make amends.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Meredith


    nodded and smiled lightly at him. ¡°You are the best.¡±


    ¡°Good to know that.¡± Seeing the smile on her face, Josiah finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although her mood still seemed low, as long as she did not recover her memory, he believed he could


    slowly coax her back.


    After Josiah left, Meredith sat up from the bed quietly.


    Although she had not slept all night, she did not feel sleepy at all. How could she sleep soundly when


    Nia¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown?

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 503

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 503


    Chapter 503 She walked out of the bedroom and stopped when she nced at the guest room, looking


    at the closed door.


    What came to mind was the scene of Josiah allowing Yena to live in the guest room for her to recover.


    The man who kept saying that he would love her and make amends to her in the future had someone


    else in his heart, but he still wanted to keep her by his side, as if she were a fool.


    She wondered what he would do when Yena woke up one day.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, why are you here?¡± Lily saw her standing in a daze at the room door and asked with concern.


    ens


    Meredith returned to her senses and said, ¡°Lily, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Is that so? Would you like to watch


    some TV?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Meredith looked at her. ¡°Lily, could you apany me and chat with me?¡±


    If she had made this request on weekdays, Lily would have agreed to it immediately.


    As for now, Lily did not have to guess what she wanted to talk about, so she could not help but feel a


    little nervous. ¡°Ma¡¯am, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    Meredith saw her nervousness and reassured her, ¡°I ily, don¡¯t be nervous; I just want to know where


    Nia was taken to by Joe after her death.¡±


    Lily was speechless.


    Lily knew that she was going to ask about Nia. ¡°Lily, Ysabelle said that Joe kicked Nia out. Is that true?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°Of course not, how could he do that?¡±


    ¡°Where is Nia?¡± Meredith asked, ¡°Lily, tell me quickly, I really want to know.¡±


    Lily did not know the answer to her question.


    After he took Nia away, no one saw Nia again, and no one dared to ask him where he had taken her.


    And he never told anyone either.


    To appease Meredith, Lily had to make up a story. ¡°Nia is kin to the Shelby family, so she was buried in


    the Shelby cemetery after her death.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Meredith did not believe her. If she were buried in the


    Shelby family¡¯s cemetery, that would mean that Josiah still had a little conscience, and she did not have


    to worry that Nia died a meaningless death.


    After all, Nia has always wanted to be with her daddy.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    After Lily left, Meredith sat on the sofa and silently recalled the scene when Josiah rejected Nia. When


    the doctors abandoned Nia, Josiah came and saw Nia resting in her arms.


    At that time, he was very indifferent, he did not even want to look at Nia. When she begged him to hug


    Nia, he coldly shook off her hand and walked away.


    Would such a ruthless Josiah bury Nia in the Shelby family¡¯s cemetery? She did not quite believe it. To


    find out if what Lily said was true or false, Meredith went to the private cemetery of the Shelby family.


    Although the Shelby family cemetery was huge, not many ancestors were buried there. Meredith


    searched around and could not find Nia¡¯s tombstone.


    She did not even see Nia¡¯s name.


    Her heart instantly went cold.


    Nia was not buried in the Shelby family¡¯s cemetery at all. Why did Lily lie to her? She was guilty, that


    was why!

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 504

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 504


    Her legs felt weak, and she fell to the ground, tears streaming down her face.


    She felt so sorry for Nia.


    When she was alive, she tried so hard to stay alive. After death, she did not even have a proper burial.


    At the same time, she was also regretful of her uselessness. Why did she have to pass out, go crazy,


    and lose her memory at the moment when Nia left? If she were stronger, Nia would not have been


    taken away by that bastard Josiah! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nia. Mommy is sorry for you¡­¡± She sat on the ground


    and whimpered. After crying for a while, she wiped the tears from her eyes with the back of her hand


    and gritted her teeth. ¡°Nia, don¡¯t worry, Mommy will avenge you! ¡°Josiah, I will make you pay for your


    evil deeds!¡± She struggled to get up from the ground and staggered toward the cemetery entrance.


    After leaving the cemetery, she went to the hospital again.


    She wanted to find Doctor Sean to find out where Josiah had taken Nia. When she went to the hospital,


    she discovered that Doctor Sean had been transferred to another post by Josiah.


    He was transferred to who knew where on the third day after Nia¡¯s death.


    Meredith asked one of the nurses who had participated in rescuing Nia. She told her that Nia was taken


    away by Josiah, and no one knew where she was taken.


    Thedy nurse suddenly looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°I saw Mister Josiah¡¯s expression at


    that time. I am sure he threw the child away. Otherwise, why would he force Doctor Sean away and


    warn us not to reveal any news about Nia?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart shrank, and it hurt as if she was being torn apart.


    The nurse was a young mother. While Nia was still hospitalized, she could empathize with Meredith¡¯s


    helplessness and despair.


    That was why she was secretly telling her these things.


    After speaking, she made a silencing gesture to Meredith and said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t say it was me, I don¡¯t


    want to be eliminated like Doctor Sean.¡±


    Meredith nodded tearfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± She knew how bad Josiah was, she did not want the


    nurse to suffer on her behalf. The nurse sighed sympathetically and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. What¡¯s


    gone is gone. We have to look forward instead of the past, don¡¯t we?¡±


    Meredith reluctantly nodded.


    Easier said than done. How could she not be sad?


    After Nia left, she lived happily like an idiot for so long, and it was very irresponsible of her


    that she did not remember to find Nia¡¯s whereabouts until this time.


    How could she forget about it so quickly? After leaving the hospital, Meredith returned to the vi. She


    finally fell asleep in bed.


    She slept until it was past six o¡¯clock in the night, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Josiah


    sitting on the sofa holding a tablet.


    He was so absorbed in his work he did not even notice when she woke up.


    vasR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Meredith did not call out to him either. She just stared at him, wondering what he could be thinking


    when he took Nia out of the hospital and threw her away and what he was possibly thinking when he


    brought her back and deceived her. In the past, she felt that she could not see through this man, now


    even more so. After a long time, Josiah finally noticed that she had woken up. Putting the tablet in his


    hand on the table, he got up and walked toward her, his tone as gentle as ever. ¡°Are you awake? Are


    you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Meredith smiled at him, putting her slender arms around his neck. ¡°Joe,


    when did youe back? Did youe back to take me out for dinner?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 505

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 505


    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you agree to watch the nighttime scenery together with me?¡± Josiah bowed his head and


    smiled at her. He kissed her lips. ¡°Are you fully awake? If you are, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    ¡°I have.¡± Meredith nodded.


    The next moment, she was carried out of the bed by Josiah.


    ¡°Which dress do you want to wear? I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± He asked softly.


    Meredith thought for a while and said, ¡°I want to wear a white skirt.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Josiah got up and walked toward the wardrobe, and after a while he took out a long-sleeved white coat.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold now, so you will have to wear a coat.¡±


    He personally helped her put on the coat, and then led her downstairs.


    Josiah took her to the highest and most luxurious hotel in Jehovah city. The top floor of the 100-storey


    high building was the revolving restaurant, which was booked by Josiah tonight. Standing in front of the


    large floor-to-ceiling ss windows, she saw the bright city below them and the beautiful starry sky


    above. This of scenery was exquisite. The hotel was only built in the past few years, and it was the first


    time Meredith hade here.


    If she did not discover Josiah¡¯s true identity because of her memory recovery, she would be as happy


    as a little princess, and like a fool, she would feel that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    Now, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, she could not enjoy it. No matter how delicious the food


    was, she could not swallow it. She had to pretend to be in a good mood for him though. ¡°Do you like it


    here?¡± Josiah hugged her from behind, resting his chin lightly on her shoulder.


    Meredith resisted her disgust, nodded, and smiled. ¡°I like it here, Joe. Have we been here before?¡±


    ¡°Never, this revolving restaurant only openedst year.¡± Josiah said, ¡°But if you like it, I can bring you


    here more often in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really? Can you apany me more often in the future?¡± Meredith smiled again with her silly, sweet


    smile and looked at him with happiness.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Josiah kissed her on the lips.


    Meredith suddenly raised her mouth and asked worriedly, ¡°But what if Yena wakes up? Will youe


    with me here again?¡±


    Josiah did not expect that she would suddenly mention Yena.


    He was stunned for a moment, then asked with a smile, ¡°Why did you suddenly mention Yena?


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Because Ysabelle said that the person Joe likes is Yena, not me.¡±


    Meredith did not ask this to hear his answer. After all, she was tired of hearing lies.


    She just wanted to see how he was going to lie to her. Sure enough, Josiah quickly recovered his


    regr expression and said softly in her ear, ¡°Edith, didn¡¯t I say before that the person I love is you, not


    Yena, don¡¯t listen to Ysabelle¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    Meredith had a silly and sweet expression but was sneering in her heart.


    Did he love her?


    Four years ago, he did not love her, did not believe her, listened to other people¡¯s lies, and tortured her


    ruthlessly.


    Four yearster, from the first time he saw her, he humiliated her and took revenge on her, even


    brutally killing her mother and daughter. And yet he dared to say he loved her?

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 506

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 506


    Chapter 506 ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± He whispered solemnly in her ear. She thought for a while, and then asked,


    ¡°What if Yena wakes up? Are you going to kick her out of the house? Won¡¯t she be sad?¡±


    Josiah could not answer the question. He could only try to change the subject. ¡°Edith, can we not talk


    about her with such a beautiful view and rich food upon us?¡± He led her to a long table. ¡°Come on, the


    beef steak has already been served, try it out and see how it tastes.¡±


    Meredith knew he was evading her question on purpose, so she did not say anything. She tried the


    steak on the te and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°I knew you would like it.¡± Josiah returned to his seat


    with a smile. Bright roses and candles are ced in the center of the long tabletop, and with the


    elegant violin music surrounding them, the atmosphere was extremely romantic. Even the waiters not


    far away were envious when they saw this scene.


    They were probably talking about how an ugly woman like Meredith could be spoiled by such a


    handsome and wealthy man. Had she saved the gxy in herst life to earn these priviliges?


    Meredith curled the corners of her lips.


    This illusion of happiness was obtained by sacrificing her daughter. After the meal, the waiter gave


    Meredith a bouquet of champagne roses. Meredith hugged the roses in her arms, lowered her head,


    sniffed the flowers happily, and chirped to Josiah, ¡°Joe, why did you think of sending me flowers? I like


    champagne roses so much!¡±


    ¡°How could I not get roses for such a romantic asion?¡± Josiah said softly, ¡°You like them, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡±


    This man wanted to make her forget Nia¡¯s death by giving her a romantic dinner.


    She was no longer the foolish Meredith she was before.


    Aftering out of the revolving restaurant, the two went home.


    Lily and the others went back to their rooms to rest.


    Entering the bedroom, Meredith suddenly pulled Josiah¡¯s sleeve, looked at him, and said, ¡± Joe, I¡¯m a


    little tired. Can you bathe me?¡±


    Josiah was slightly surprised and turned to look at her.


    Although he had made out a lot with her and had bathed together many times, it was the first time she


    took the initiative like this.


    Feeling his surprise, Meredith lowered her head shyly and said, ¡°Joe, don¡¯t look at me like this, I¡¯m just


    too moved and grateful for everything you did for me tonight, so¡­would you?¡±


    Her shy look amused Josiah. ¡°Well, I like it when you take the initiative.¡± After speaking, he picked her


    up from the ground and walked towards the bathroom with big strides. He turned on the hot water first,


    then began to help her undress. The white dress on her body was pulled away, and her scarred body


    was revealed little by little. Meredith looked at her dpidated self in the mirror and asked worriedly,


    ¡°Joe, how did my body get hurt? I heard the waiter say I¡¯m not worthy of you because of my ugly face.¡±


    Josiah paused while helping her remove her skirt andforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what they


    say. I don¡¯t dislike you.¡± ¡°But what if you dislike me one day?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Joe, how did my face get hurt? Was it just an ident?¡± She turned around, put her arms


    around his neck, and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°Tell me, I want to know.¡± Josiah stared at the scar on


    her face and nodded. ¡°Well, it was an ident, and I don¡¯t know exactly how it got hurt because I


    wasn¡¯t there at the time.¡± ¡°What about the injury on my back?¡± She looked at her back in the mirror


    again. ¡°Joe, was the injury on my back also an ident? Were you there at the time?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 507

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 507


    Chapter 507 Josiah did not know what to say.


    Was he there at the time? Not only was he there, but he smashed the ss on the ground himself and


    threw her on the ss shards with his hands.


    He could not tell her the truth, especially under her impatient gaze. ¡°It was an ident,¡± he said. He


    had called his masterpiece an ident.


    Sure enough, he told lies without even blinking his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, then I must be careful in the future and never have this kind of ident happen again.¡± After


    Meredith finished speaking, she smiled again. ¡°Fortunately, Joe didn¡¯t dislike me, otherwise, I would be


    very sad.¡±


    ¡°No, why would I despise you?¡± Josiah lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Then he kissed the scar on her face again, all the way to her lips. Meredith froze slightly, instinctively


    thinking of resisting, but she quickly controlled herself.


    She had held back her nausea and fooled him for a day and a night, waiting for this moment. She could


    not let the cat out of the bag.


    Meredith responded to his kiss while reminding herself to rx at the bottom of her heart,


    and even when his hands touched her body, she did not forget to respond to him ordingly.


    Josiah knew her sensitive spots and knew that he could easily arouse her.


    She has always reacted in the same way to him every time in the past. After kissing for a while,


    Meredith deliberately whispered in his ear. ¡°Joe, we haven¡¯t had a bath yet, should we¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait.¡± Josiah interrupted her.


    With both hands, he ced her on the sink. Just when he was about to take off her clothes, Meredith


    turned to protest. ¡°Joe, I don¡¯t want to be here, it feels ufortable here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Josiah looked at


    her through his fuzzy vision. ¡°Then where do you want to be? On the bed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded. ¡°The bed is softer.¡±


    Josiah did as she wanted.


    He carried her to the bed.


    Meredith had no clothes on her body. Looking at her curves, he instantly had an erection and could not


    wait to do her.


    He turned over and hugged Meredith close to him.


    Meredith turned off the bedsidemp with her hand, and the room went dark.


    Josiah smiled dotingly. ¡°Stop being so shy.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Meredith leaned over slowly and kissed him warmly.


    Her body moved on him in the way he liked best.


    est.


    The woman in his arms well and indeed aroused Josiah. He could not wait to make love to her.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. A


    He froze for a moment.


    Feeling the pain in his chest bing more evident and more acute, he finally realized what had


    happened.


    He raised his hand and touched his chest, and his hand was drenched with a sticky liquid. It was blood!

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 508

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 508


    Chapter 508 In the dark, the woman who should have been enjoying herself seemed to have changed.


    Her eyes were icy cold, her lips and teeth slightly opened, and her tone hard and cold. ¡°Josiah, I don¡¯t


    think you can live this time.¡±


    She sat on top of him, holding the handle of the knife in both hands. The silver-white de had entered


    his heart. Josiah endured the pain and looked at the knife, then looked at her again, and after a long


    while he spat out the word, ¡°Edith¡­¡±


    She actually wanted to kill him?


    This was the third time.


    She did not want to kill him the first time and the second time, so she did not go for the heart.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    This time, judging from where she stabbed him, she was clearly in a hurry to kill him. ¡°You don¡¯t have


    the right to call me by my name.¡± Meredith still stared at him coldly and curled her lips. ¡°Josiah, let me


    tell you the truth, I endured my disgust and went home with you, slept with you, dined with you, and


    took a bath together with you¡­just for this moment.¡± ¡°Edith¡­¡± Josiah¡¯s painful eyes showed a touch of


    shock. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I remembered everything.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°I remembered how you forced me


    to take abortion pills four years ago, put me in a mental hospital, burned my face with a torch, forced


    me to undergo abortion, and threw my daughter in the fire.¡± ¡°I also remembered how you brought a


    bunch of drunken men to the clubhouse four yearster, humiliated me, and threw me on a pile of


    broken ss. I remember you imprisoning me, killing my mother, and killing my daughter.¡± Tears rolled


    down her cheeks, Meredithughing hysterically as she cried, ¡°Josiah, I have lost everything, but when


    I think of the things you did to me, I didn¡¯t choose to die as I did before because I can¡¯t let you, a wicked


    man, be at ease. I want you to die together with my daughter and me!¡±


    Sheughed as if she was in a frenzy.


    Josiah looked at the grim-faced woman in front of him. His face was filled with shock.


    She remembered everything, she hated him so much that she wanted his life!


    Sure enough, she should not have had the chance to restore her memory. As long as her memory


    returned, he could no longer keep her. ¡°Josiah, I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t die this time! I don¡¯t


    believe¡­¡± Strangely, he was not angry at this moment, but he felt disappointed, lost, and had a slight


    heartache¡­


    He did not know if it was due to pity for Nia or pity for the woman in front of him that he had ruined.


    Meredith¡¯sughing and crying finally attracted Alfred and Lily downstairs. ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am, are you all


    right?¡± Alfred¡¯s voice came from the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Josiah answered with difficulty in the direction of the door, and at the same time, he did


    not forget to pull the sheet and wrap it around Meredith.


    ¡°Edith¡­put on your clothes first. I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±


    ¡°Exin?¡± Meredithughed crazily, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Josiah, you¡¯re about to die. Do I still


    need to listen to your exnations? ¡°Save your exnations for Nia when you¡¯re in hell, and see if she


    believes in you or not!¡± There was loud banging on the door. Alfred and Lily became even more


    anxious when they heard these words.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick again?¡± Meredith suddenly paused, thenughed again,


    ¡°Yes, Lily, I¡¯m sick again! I killed Josiah!¡± Seeing the blood pouring out of his body, Meredith¡¯s eyes


    turned blood red. ¡°I have finally killed this viin! I have finally avenged Nia! I¡¯m so happy!¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 509

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 509


    Chapter 509 Meredith thought she would be delighted after killing Josiah.


    This form of happiness onlysted for less than a night and then disappeared. She hugged her knees


    and shrank in the corner. The voices and smiles of her mother and Nia echoed in her mind repeatedly


    She killed Josiah, but she was not happy at all.


    Her mother would note back to life because of her, nor would Nia.


    They were all far away from her, no matter how many times she killed Josiah, it was meaningless.


    A policewoman came in with food.


    When she opened the door, Meredith realized it was already daytime.


    Fromst night to now, her posture had not changed much.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, eat something, and then you must cooperate with us to make notes and allow us to


    investigate.¡± The policewomanforted her with a gentle attitude.


    Meredith raised her eyelids faintly and looked at the rice in her hand. Her eyes shifted to her face and


    asked, ¡°Tell me, is Josiah dead?¡±


    Although revenge had no effect or meaning on her mother and Nia, she still did not want Josiah to


    survive.


    She wanted him to die and wanted him to be buried with Nia!


    The policewoman shook her head gently and said, ¡°He¡¯s still in the rescue process. It is said that the


    knife had punctured the heart, and the situation is very critical. But Mrs. Shelby, don¡¯t worry, the


    hospital has gathered all the famous doctors all over the country to provide care to Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean he¡¯s not dead yet?¡± Meredith spit out a sentence.


    The next second, she suddenly screamed, ¡°Why is he not dead yet? The knife was so long, and I


    stabbed him in the heart! Why is he still not dead?!¡±


    The policewoman was stunned by her movements.


    It seemed that Mrs. Shelby did not feel any guilt.


    She thought that if she was shut in for one night, she should be a little scared and regretful.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Shelby!¡± Meredith interrupted her angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not Mrs. Shelby! I have nothing to do


    with that evil man!¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Leighton, please calm down, and eat breakfast.¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Meredith shook her head and said numbly, ¡°I can¡¯t eat this. Why is he still not dead?


    How can I eat anything if he doesn¡¯t die? How?¡±


    ¡°Miss Leighton, does this mean you hurt Mister Josiah?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Meredith admitted, ¡°I told you a long time ago that I was the one who took advantage of


    him when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. A knife into his heart did the job.¡±


    ¡°Miss Leighton, Mister Josiah is your husband. Don¡¯t you feel any regret?¡± ¡°I regret it, I regret not


    pulling the knife out and piercing it again.¡± She nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°I feel bad too, I feel bad


    for my daughter. She will be so disappointed I didn¡¯t take revenge for her.¡±


    She suddenly grabbed the policewoman¡¯s arm with her handcuffed hands anxiously. She begged


    urgently, ¡°I have an idea! You can let me out first, and then I will kill him. I promise I will turn myself in


    after killing him, and then you can execute me directly.¡± The policewoman looked at her rambling


    nonsense. Startled, she shook his head speechlessly. This woman was crazy!

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 510

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 510


    Chapter 510 ¡°Miss Leighton, you still need time to calm down. Let¡¯s talk when you calm down.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m


    calm now!¡± Meredith tightened her grip on her arm. ¡°If you are willing to let me go out to take revenge, I


    can give you my life.¡±


    The policewoman had no choice but to leave her here to reflect on her actions.


    When Meredith saw her turn and leave, she immediately chased after her. ¡°No! Don¡¯t go, please let me


    out, I will avenge my daughter!¡± with a bang, the big iron door mmed in her face.


    Mister Wesley and the others were fidgeting at the emergency room door. The whole night had passed.


    Josiah was still in a critical state.


    The top doctors in the country hade together, but they all came to the same conclusion, if the heart


    was injured, Mister Josiah might die at any time.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Mister Wesley turned around and asked Alfred, ¡°Alfred, do we want to notify his parents?¡±


    Alfred thought for a while, then shook his head. ¡°Forget it, they are too old to bear this.¡±


    ¡°They are Josiah¡¯s rtives, after all.¡±


    ¡°So what? Mister Josiah will be fine.¡±


    Mister Wesley hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean he would die.¡±


    Mister Yoseph came over and said, ¡°I think Alfred is right. His parents are getting old, and telling them


    that would not help the situation.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I think.¡± Alfred agreed. ¡°And the matter of Mister


    Josiah¡¯s serious injury can¡¯t be leaked. Otherwise, it will be bad for his wife and thepany, so the


    fewer people know about it, the better.¡± ¡°Mister Josiah¡¯s serious injury must be kept secret, but why are


    you still thinking of Mister Josiah¡¯s wife?¡± Mister Wesley was confused. ¡°Mister Josiah trusted her so


    much, and yet¡­.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah and his wife have a deep misunderstanding, so I can¡¯t me her.¡± ¡°Who else can I


    me? Mister Josiah himself?¡±


    Mister Yoseph sighed lightly and said, ¡°Believe it or not, when Mister Josiah wakes up, not only will he


    not me his wife, but he will rescue her as soon as possible.¡±


    Mister Wesley stopped talking because he felt the same way.


    ¡°I was thinking, should we get his wife out first?¡± Mister Yoseph said. Mister Wesley immediately said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. Even if Mister Josiah doesn¡¯t me her, you can¡¯t forgive her so easily. You must keep


    her locked up for a few days to let her know her ce.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Mister Josiah. Why help Mister Josiah decide?¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not Mister Josiah, I will give orders in his ce this time.¡± Mister Wesley said, ¡°.


    Understanding his wife¡¯s temperament if we don¡¯t let her know her ce, what if she stabs Mister


    Josiah again?¡± Mister Wesley growled, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is the third time she has stabbed Mister


    Josiah.¡± Although Mister Yoseph sympathized with Meredith, he had to admit that Mister Wesley made


    a lot of sense.


    Forget it, he would let her stay in jail for now.


    Could she change her mind in prison, let go of her hatred, and live a good life with Mister Josiah in the


    future?


    Hearing that the doctor hade out of the emergency room, the few of them immediately stood up.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 511

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 511


    Without them needing to speak, the doctor took the initiative and said, ¡°There is still no improvement.¡±


    ¡°How could this happen?!¡± Mister Yoseph asked worriedly.


    ¡°Mister Josiah is really hurt too badly this time. Even Professor Liam and the others were helpless, and


    Mister Josiah¡®s will to survive is not strong enough.¡± The doctor signed helplessly, and added, ¡°If only


    Mrs. Shelby is here.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby?¡± Mister Yoseph said hurriedly, ¡°If Mrs. Shelby is here, will Mister Josiahe back to


    life? If so, we can bring her now.¡±


    ¡°Well..¡± The doctor said not quite sure. ¡°It¡®s not 100 percent. Of course, if Mrs. Shelby cane over


    and encourage Mister Josiah in person, it will definitely be helpful.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡®ll go and call Mrs. Shelby now,¡± Mister Yoseph said happily.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Mister Wesley dragged him back. ¡°Mister Yoseph, have you forgotten who was the one who


    caused Mister Josiah to be like this? Do you think Mrs. Shelby wille here?¡±


    ¡°L...¡± Mister Yoseph was stunned,


    Yes, Mister Josiah was stabbed by Mrs. Shelby.


    ¡°What if Mrs. Shelby is willing toe?¡± he asked tentatively,


    ¡°I just called the people inside, and the other party said that Mrs. Shelby is very emotional She cried out


    that she regretted not stabbing Mister Josiah to death on the spot, and begged them to let her out for


    revenge¡±


    Mister Yoseph gasped in fright at his words,


    ¡°That that bad?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so even if she is willing toe now, it is definitely not to help Mister Josiah wake up. On the


    contrary, she may take the opportunity to agitate Mister Josiah, or find an opportunity to attack Mister


    Josiah again.¡±


    ¡°Mister Wesley is right, don¡®t let Mrs. Shelbye right now.¡± Alfred nodded and said.


    Mister Yoseph really stopped talking


    After staying up in the intensive care unit for a day and a night, although Josiah did not die, his


    condition could not be stabilized,


    Everyone was so anxious that they did not know what to do. Il Mister Josiah did not wake up, the


    company would not be able to hide it. If the Shelby family failed to hide it, it would definitely cause a


    sensation in Jehovah City. Especially since Mister Josiah was still stabbed by his wife in bed, which


    was even more surprising t¡®ortunately, by the third day, Josiah¡®s condition finally stabilized a little.


    Alfred and Lily, who had been guarding the door of the ward for three days, finally breathed a sigh of


    relief. Mister Wesley and Mister Yoseph spent less time in the hospital because they were busy with


    Meredith was also concerned about Josiah¡®s condition. The first thing she did when she woke up every


    day was to ask the police officer about the progress of Josiah¡®s treatment.


    When Josiah¡®s condition finally stabilized, she broke the wooden spoon in her hand, and her face sank


    instantly. When the police officer saw her reaction, she could not help but remind her, ¡°Miss Meredith,


    you should be d that Mister Josiah survived. Otherwise, you will be sentenced to death for


    manughter.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t care!¡± She cried, ¡°I only want Josiah to die! As long as he dies, I am willing to die a hundred


    times for it! ¡°I just want him to die! He must die!¡± She was so angry and annoyed that tears came out of


    her eyes. ¡°Why is he still not dead after being hurt so badly? Why? Even God is helping him? Why?


    Why!?¡±


    The police officer silently shook her head and ignored her.


    Without them needing to speak, the doctor took the initiative and said, ¡°There is still no improvement.¡±


    ¡°How could this happen?!¡± Mister Yoseph asked worriedly.


    ¡°Mister Josiah is really hurt too badly this time. Even Professor Liam and the others were helpless, and


    Mister Josiah¡®s will to survive is not strong enough.¡± The doctor signed helplessly, and added, ¡°If only


    Mrs. Shelby is here.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby?¡± Mister Yoseph said hurriedly, ¡°If Mrs. Shelby is here, will Mister Josiahe back to


    life? If so, we can bring her now.¡±


    ¡°Well..¡± The doctor said not quite sure. ¡°It¡®s not 100 percent. Of course, if Mrs. Shelby cane over


    and encourage Mister Josiah in person, it will definitely be helpful.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡®ll go and call Mrs. Shelby now,¡± Mister Yoseph said happily.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Mister Wesley dragged him back. ¡°Mister Yoseph, have you forgotten who was the one who


    caused Mister Josiah to be like this? Do you think Mrs. Shelby wille here?¡±


    ¡°L...¡± Mister Yoseph was stunned,


    Yes, Mister Josiah was stabbed by Mrs. Shelby.


    ¡°What if Mrs. Shelby is willing toe?¡± he asked tentatively,


    ¡°I just called the people inside, and the other party said that Mrs. Shelby is very emotional She cried out


    that she regretted not stabbing Mister Josiah to death on the spot, and begged them to let her out for


    revenge¡±


    Mister Yoseph gasped in fright at his words,


    ¡°That that bad?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so even if she is willing toe now, it is definitely not to help Mister Josiah wake up. On the


    contrary, she may take the opportunity to agitate Mister Josiah, or find an opportunity to attack Mister


    Josiah again.¡±


    ¡°Mister Wesley is right, don¡®t let Mrs. Shelbye right now.¡± Alfred nodded and said.


    Mister Yoseph really stopped talking


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After staying up in the intensive care unit for a day and a night, although Josiah did not die, his


    condition could not be stabilized,


    Everyone was so anxious that they did not know what to do. Il Mister Josiah did not wake up, the


    company would not be able to hide it. If the Shelby family failed to hide it, it would definitely cause a


    sensation in Jehovah City. Especially since Mister Josiah was still stabbed by his wife in bed, which


    was even more surprising t¡®ortunately, by the third day, Josiah¡®s condition finally stabilized a little.


    Alfred and Lily, who had been guarding the door of the ward for three days, finally breathed a sigh of


    relief. Mister Wesley and Mister Yoseph spent less time in the hospital because they were busy with


    Meredith was also concerned about Josiah¡®s condition. The first thing she did when she woke up every


    day was to ask the police officer about the progress of Josiah¡®s treatment.


    When Josiah¡®s condition finally stabilized, she broke the wooden spoon in her hand, and her face sank


    instantly. When the police officer saw her reaction, she could not help but remind her, ¡°Miss Meredith,


    you should be d that Mister Josiah survived. Otherwise, you will be sentenced to death for


    manughter.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t care!¡± She cried, ¡°I only want Josiah to die! As long as he dies, I am willing to die a hundred


    times for it! ¡°I just want him to die! He must die!¡± She was so angry and annoyed that tears came out of


    her eyes. ¡°Why is he still not dead after being hurt so badly? Why? Even God is helping him? Why?


    Why!?¡±


    The police officer silently shook her head and ignored her.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 512

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 512


    Meredith grabbed the police officer¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go, please let me out. I can¡¯t let him live.


    Otherwise, how can I exin to my dead mother and daughter?!¡± ¡°Miss Meredith, you really think too


    much.¡± The police officer pulled her hand away helplessly. ¡°If Mister Josiah was as bad as you said, he


    would have been arrested long ago.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± That was right, why does God not punish a person as vicious as Josiah Shelby? Why do the police


    not arrest him?


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    How could this be?


    Even she missed the chance to kill him time and time again.


    So, did she fail again? Not only did she not help her mother and Nia take revenge, but she jeopardized


    her own life? It was not that she cherished this lousy life. She just thought that it was such a shame to


    die!


    Although Mister Wesley and the others kept the news of Josiah¡¯s serious injury a secret, how could


    they hide the news of Josiah¡¯s serious injury from Quinley? She had been secretly watching Josiah and


    Meredith. When she first received that Meredith stabbed Josiah, she was also anxious and worried.


    After all, the purpose of her doing so much was not to kill Meredith, but to be Josiah¡¯s wife.


    If Josiah was dead, then what was the point of her doing all this?


    Fortunately, Josiah survived and was out of danger.


    After knowing that Josiah was out of danger, the first thing she did was to spread the news of Josiah


    being seriously injured by Meredith.


    She wanted everyone to know that the eldest son of the Shelby family was stabbed by a woman, and


    that woman was the ex-wife he had been taking by his side, the one he had been so affectionate with


    lately.


    Under Quinley¡¯s control, the news that Josiah was stabbed by Meredith immediately spread.


    Countless reporters, rtives, friends, andpany executives flocked to the hospital to visit Josiah.


    Mister Wesley and Mister Yoseph worked very hard to drive these people out of the hospital on the


    grounds that Mister Josiah needed a rest.


    However, some reporters rushed up from the crowd and asked, ¡°Mister Wesley, was Mister Josiah


    really stabbed by Mrs. Shelby? What about Mrs. Shelby? Why don¡¯t we see Mrs. Shelby taking care of


    Mister Josiah in the hospital?¡±


    Mister Wesley had no choice but to exin again and again. ¡°No, what is said on the inte is not


    true. If you have any questions, you can ask Mister Josiah in person after he wakes up. Thank you for


    your cooperation.¡± ¡°Then, where is Mrs. Shelby now?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mrs. Shelby was arrested, is it true?¡±


    Countless questions came to him, and Mister Wesley finally got out and hid in the elevator. ¡°Who was


    the one who leaked the news of Mister Josiah¡¯s injury?¡± Mister Wesley said angrily, twisting his wrist


    that was scratched by the reporters.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because everyone noticed that Mister Josiah has been missing from thepany for so


    many days, and there was no news, so they went to find out.¡± After Mister Yoseph finished speaking,


    he could not even convince himself.


    ¡°Besides the two of us, only the people in the mansion know about Mister Josiah¡¯s injury. Could it be


    someone from the mansion who revealed it?¡±


    When Alfred heard it from Lily, he hurriedly waved his hand and said that he had never disclosed it to


    the public.


    ¡°Lily, besides you and Alfred, who else is in the house?¡±


    ¡°Yuna, Jenny, and Walter and the others, too,¡± Lily said.


    That night, Walter drove Josiah to the hospital in an emergency. Although Yuna and Jenny were not


    there at first, they came from the backyard when they heard themotion.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 513

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 513


    ¡°Mister Yoseph, I¡¯ll go back and ask the three of themter.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s already been exposed. It¡¯s pointless to pursue this now.¡± Mister Yoseph said.


    Meredith was locked in the room, so she did not know what was going on outside, nor did she


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    know that she had be a celebrity again.


    She was even immersed in the regret of not being able to stab Josiah to death.


    If it was not for a p in the face, she would not even know there was another person in the room.


    Meredith was beaten and fell to the ground. She covered her face with one hand, and raised her gaze


    faintly, facing an angry young woman. The young woman¡¯s expression was hostile and aggressive, and


    she dressed in a vulgar manner.


    ¡°You are the ex-wife who stabbed my idol, Josiah?¡± The young woman looked down at her with her


    arms around her chest. She said, ¡°As I¡¯ve seen on the inte, you are ugly and ignorant. You don¡¯t


    even know right from wrong!¡±


    Anger shed in the young woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if there is something wrong with my idol,


    Josiah, I will kill you.¡±


    Saying that, she raised her foot and kicked Meredith¡¯s shoulder.


    Meredith was pped and kicked, but she did not get angry. Instead, sheughed out loud.


    Sheughed and said with tears in her eyes. ¡°Your idol? You actually take that kind of wicked person as


    an idol? No wonder you were imprisoned here.¡±


    The young woman immediately became angry, and kicked her on the shoulder again. ¡°What did you


    say? Say it to me again!¡±


    Meredith, who had not had time to get up, fell back to the ground andughed even harder. ¡°I said¡­do


    you actually think that he¡¯s a man? He¡¯s a viin! Damn, you¡¯re hrious. Little girl, have you not met a


    man, or do you think that all the men in the world are dead? How could you ever see such a man as


    your idol?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mean here!¡± The little sister said angrily, ¡°Mister Josiah is rich, handsome, and loyal to his


    first love. If it wasn¡¯t for you, the scumbag, who married him shamelessly back then, he and his first


    love would have already lived together. He would never have been stabbed!¡±


    His first love.


    Yes, he always protected his first love well, even more so than protecting his own daughter.


    .


    ¡°How dare youugh? I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart if youugh again!¡±


    The young woman pulled up her sleeves and tried to beat her again, but was stopped by the guards


    behind her.


    ¡°Hey! You came here to fight again right after you just finished fighting outside, huh? You better behave


    yourself!¡± It was the police officer who scolded her. The young woman was quite stubborn. She pointed


    at Meredith on the ground and said,¡± Officer, this woman stabbed the most famous Mister Josiah. Why


    didn¡¯t you just shoot her? Why keep her locked up here?¡± The police officer grabbed her clothes by the


    cor, then threw her to another guard and said, ¡°Mind your own business. I¡¯m putting you into solitary


    confinement now!¡±


    While the young woman was being escorted out, she did not forget to turn her head and threatened


    Meredith, ¡°You wait for me, ugly bastard. If my idol doesn¡¯t wake up, I will never let you go!¡± Meredith


    pursed her lips coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I step out of this ce, his life will be a living hell!¡±


    Several of the guards wanted to beat her for this. Especially the female police officer, who sternly


    reprimanded, ¡°You arrogant criminals! You¡¯re in prison, and you still dare shout about murder in here.


    Do you know that this is very detrimental to your trial?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Meredith smiled bitterly. ¡°I wish you would convict me of murder, that means Josiah is


    dead.¡± As she said that, sheughed and continued, ¡°Oh, it would be great if Josiah died. I can finally


    rest well.¡±


    She did not want to live anymore.


    She did not want to live for another day. However, Josiah refused to go to hell with her. She did not


    want to go alone

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 514

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 514


    A weekter, Josiah finally woke up.


    Seeing the concerned faces of Mister Wesley and Mister Yoseph, the first thing he said was,¡± Where¡¯s


    Edith? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡±


    Mister Wesley and Mister Yoseph looked at each other and did not know what to say.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    They thought, ¡®Does Mister Josiah know how dangerous his injuries are, how long he has been in a


    coma, and who stabbed him? The first sentence after waking up was to ask where the culprit was?¡¯


    ¡°Mister Josiah, do you still remember what happened to you?¡± Mister Wesley asked cautiously. Josiah


    closed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Yes, I remember.¡± ¡°Then¡­um¡­why did you ask where Mrs. Shelby


    is?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Did something happen to her?¡± Josiah¡¯s face changed slightly, ready to get


    up Mister Wesley was so frightened that he hurriedly pressed him back and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t


    move around. The doctor said you can¡¯t get up yet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mister Josiah, don¡¯t worry about Mrs. Shelby, she is doing fine now.¡± Josiahy back quietly and


    smiled bitterly. ¡°How could she be doing fine? She must be in pain now. She must be feeling very


    upset, and she must be itching to stab me again.¡± After Josiah finished speaking, he asked again,


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she has been arrested?¡± Mister Yoseph and Mister Wesley looked at each other again


    and nodded. They knew that Mister Josiah would not me Mrs. Shelby. Not only would he not me


    her, but he was very concerned about where she was now. Mister Wesley reassured him, ¡°Mister


    Josiah, with Mrs. Shelby¡¯s current state, it is the safest to put her in jail.¡± ¡°Yes, at least Mrs. she won¡¯t


    run around, and she can¡¯t do stupid things,¡± Mister Yoseph said.


    Josiah felt that what they said was reasonable, and after a while, he said, ¡°Get someone to take good


    care of her, and don¡¯t let her get hurt in jail.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mister Josiah, I will.¡± Mister Yoseph nodded.


    Josiah looked around again and asked, ¡°Who else knows about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Josiah.¡± Mister Wesley lowered his head apologetically. ¡°We kept it a secret at first,


    and then I don¡¯t know who exposed the news of your injury, so now¡­¡±


    ¡°Does the whole city know about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Josiah was silent.


    After a while, he asked again, ¡°What about Grandpa and Grandma? Do they know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you can rest assured, Mister Josiah. After I repeatedly assured that you are fine and will wake


    up soon, Old Mister Shelby has calmed down and is no longer moring toe and see you.¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Well done.¡±


    After a few words, Josiah was tired.


    Mister Wesley said hurriedly, ¡°Mister Josiah, take a good rest, we won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Josiah did not want to be disturbed either, so he closed his eyes quietly.


    When the two came out of Josiah¡¯s ward, they happened to see Quinleying from the elevator.


    Mister Wesley coughed dryly and said softly, ¡°Mister Yoseph, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mister Yoseph did not refuse, and walked directly to Quinley. ¡°Miss Allison, are you here to see Mister


    Josiah? I¡¯m sorry, Mister Josiah just woke up and is not ready to see guests.¡±


    Quinley did not expect to be able to see Josiah, but she still tried. ¡°Really? I heard that Mister Josiah is


    awake, so I came over to see him. Is it really not a good time?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 515

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 515


    ¡°Yes, really. Look, he has kicked both me and Mister Wesley out of the ward.¡± Mister Yoseph said


    unceremoniously, ¡°Miss Allison, pleasee back again next time.¡±


    ¡°Mister Yoseph, I¡®m already here. Can¡®t you let me see him just for a short while?¡± Quinley said, using a


    sad tone.


    It was said that men were the easiest to win over when they were the saddest and weakest.


    Josiah loved Meredith so much, but he was almost stabbed to death by her. At this time, he must be


    very sad, and it was the time when he needed someone tofort him.


    However, Mister Yoseph did not give her a chance, and said rudely, ¡°Miss Allison, to tell you the truth,


    there are no less than 100 people who came to see Mister Josiah today, and everyone said that they


    wanted to go in and see him for a short while. If I agree to all of them, Mister Josiah will not get to rest.


    So, I¡®m really sorry.¡± Having said that, what else could Quinley say?


    ¡°Well then, I¡®lle to see Mister Josiah another day.¡±


    When Quinley was about to leave, Mister Yoseph suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Allison, please forgive me for


    asking, but aren¡®t you a good friend of Mrs. Shelby? Why didn¡®t you ask about her at all?


    Quinley was stunned and turned around. ¡°Although Meredith is my good friend, she hurt Mister Josiah


    like this. I definitely won¡®t stand such behavior.¡±


    ¡°Really, I didn¡®t expect Miss Allison¡®s moralpass to be so firm.¡± Mister Yoseph praised, and then


    asked, ¡°But we have said to everyone that Mister Josiah was not stabbed by Mrs. Shelby. Why did you


    say Mister Josiah was stabbed by Mrs. Shelby?¡±


    ¡°I...read what was said on the inte.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that you are a person who believes everything that is said on the inte. I thought that


    you were the one who leaked the news of Mister Josiah¡®s serious injury, Miss Allison.¡±


    Quinley felt guilty after hearing this.


    Unexpectedly, this in¨Clooking secretary actually had a brain. He even had the guts to question her


    about things like this.


    ¡°How is that possible? I only found out that Mister Josiah was injured after reading what was said on


    the inte.¡± Quinley was afraid of being seen through by Mister Yoseph, so she did not dare to stay


    any longer. Turning around, she left with big strides. ¡°Mister Josiah, eat something.¡± Lily brought the


    stew she cooked to the hospital and led it to Josiah¡®s mouth.


    However, Josiah did not even have the slightest appetite, and instead asked, ¡°Lily, do you


    think Edith will ever forgive me?¡±


    Lily paused and did not know how to answer him for a while. He said to himself, ¡°She always insisted I


    was the one who killed Nia, and she loves Nia so much that she will definitely not forgive me.¡± Lily had


    no choice but tofort him. ¡°Sir, don¡®t worry. Mrs. Shelby is a kind person, and she will forgive you


    one day.


    ¡°Sir, hurry up and eat something to keep your body healthy, so that you can have the strength to rescue


    Mrs. Shelby.¡± Thinking of Meredith who was still suffering in jail, Josiah really took the bowl and ate the


    stew. However, after taking a bite, he started to be afraid again.


    ¡®What if she doesn¡®t forgive me when shees out? Can I still coax her with a bunch of roses and


    make her believe in me like before?¡® It was impossible, she herself said that she was no longer the


    Meredith that she was before her amnesia.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Thinking about it this way, he actually did not want her toe out from jail, just like he did not want


    her to regain her memory before. After Lily left, Josiah called Mister Yoseph in. Mister Yoseph knew


    very well that Mister Josiah called him in to ask about Mrs. Shelby¡®s situation. So, without waiting for


    him to speak, he took the initiative to say, ¡°Mister Josiah, Mrs. Shelby is still the same. Her emotions


    have not calmed down at all. I have tried to find a psychiatrist for her, but it seems to be of no use at


    all.¡±


    At this time, what could a psychiatrist do?


    Probably the only thing that would help her was Mister Josiah¡®s death.


    Josiah curled the corner of his lips bitterly. ¡°Then tell her that I am dead.¡± ¡°Mister Josiah...¡± Mister


    Yoseph said softly.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 516

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 516


    Chapter 516 ¡°Didn¡¯t she want me to die? Let her think I¡¯m dead.¡±.


    ¡°But you are obviously still alive. What will happen when Mrs. Shelby finds out?¡± Mister Yoseph said


    helplessly, ¡°You can¡¯t just die just to make Mrs. Shelby feel better.¡±


    Josiah stopped talking. This was obviously impossible.


    If he died, what would she do? What about Nia?


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Mister Yoseph pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Mister Josiah, why don¡¯t you just tell Mrs. Shelby


    that Nia is still alive? Maybe this is more useful to her than the news of your death.


    Speaking of Nia, Josiah¡¯s eyes gradually deepened.


    Nia¡­


    That was right, Nia was thest straw that broke Meredith.


    Nia was her life, a heart she could not give up. It was the source of motivation to kill him, even if she


    destroyed herself.


    If Nia was alive and kicking, of course, he would tell her. He would even bring Nia to her, so that Nia


    could help her rekindle hope in life.


    However, the problem was¡­ Nia was not so lucky.


    Josiah took a light breath and said in a calm voice, ¡°She finally epted the news of Nia¡¯s death. I


    don¡¯t want her to be hit again.¡±


    Although Nia narrowly survived and received his bone marrow transnt, she never woke up due to


    the dy.


    Almost half a year has passed, and there was no sign of her waking up at all. Even Doctor Joshua, the


    most famous expert in this field, could not guarantee whether Nia will survive or not. If he told Meredith


    about Nia now, Meredith would definitely chase after Nia like crazy, waiting for her to get better. If Nia


    did not survive in the end, can Meredith survive a second blow?


    Absolutely not!


    Mister Yoseph recalled Meredith¡¯s reaction recently and thought that what Josiah said was reasonable.


    Then, he did not pursue this subject.


    Instead, he changed his mind and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, let me see Mrs. Shelby.¡±


    Mister Yoseph was one of Josiah¡¯s men, and Meredith did not want to see him.


    However, the prison guard still brought her to Mister Yoseph.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby,¡± Mister Yoseph called politely. Meredith said expressionlessly, ¡°Please don¡¯t call me Mrs.


    Shelby. Josiah and I divorced four years ago.¡±


    Mister Yoseph nodded and said, ¡°Miss Meredith, Mister Josiah is very worried about you.¡±


    Meredith suddenlyughed. ¡°Josiah is very worried about me?¡±


    Sheughed until tears came out. ¡°He must be thinking about how to kill me now? Just like when he


    killed my mother and Maeve.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mister Yoseph shook his head. ¡°I know that you will definitely not listen to any exnation now,


    but I still want to exin it to you. Mrs. Leighton¡¯s death was not caused by Mister Josiah, but by


    Ysabelle. It¡¯s only a shame that Mister Josiah did not help you save Mrs. Leighton from prison in time,


    which gave Ysabelle a chance to kill her.¡± ¡°As for Maeve, Mister Josiah just wanted to lock her up. He


    never wanted anything to do with her, let alone killed her.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Meredith interrupted him. ¡°Since


    you know that I won¡¯t listen, don¡¯t waste your breath, I really can¡¯t believe anything you say.¡± ¡°Miss


    Meredith¡­¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 517

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 517


    ¡°Mister Yoseph, I have recovered my memory.¡± Meredith interrupted him and sneered, ¡°How Josiah


    treated me in the past, I have personally experienced all of it. It¡¯s not some fake memory that someone


    had made up.¡±


    ¡°I know that it was Mister Josiah¡¯s fault for listening to the lies of that woman, Ysabelle. Mister Josiah


    already knows that he was wrong, so he has been trying to make up for you all this time.¡±


    ¡°Go back and tell Josiah that unless he dies, nothing can make up for the crimes hemitted to me


    and Nia.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, Nia¡­¡±


    ¡°Also, go back and tell him that he is not qualified to mention Nia! Not ever!¡± Meredith interrupted him


    again. ¡°Finally, tell him that as long as I still breathe, I will never forgive him. I won¡¯t let him go!¡±


    Throwing down this sentence, she turned around and walked inside.


    Mister Yoseph guessed that she would not forgive so easily, but he did not expect her to have such a


    strong temper.


    It seems that Mister Josiah was right. Nia was thest straw. Once Nia was involved, she will never let


    it go


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    So when he came out of the detention center, Mister Yoseph did not go back to Josiah.


    There was no way to recover at all.


    Even when Josiah took the initiative to ask him the next day, he had no choice but to give him a


    perfunctory answer. ¡°Mrs. Shelby doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡± He did not dare to say anything


    more. Josiah wanted to ask more when Old Madam Shelby¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°So,


    so you finally feel regret? What on Earth were you doing?¡± Josiah was leaning on the head of the bed


    holding the cup in his hand. When he heard his Grandma¡¯s voice, his hands trembled unconsciously,


    and then he turned his head.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Josiah called out with a guilty conscience. Old Madam Shelby was pushed in by Penny,


    her face contorted into a frown. After so many days of worry and fear, and finally seeing him stabilized,


    Old Madam Shelby finally felt relieved. Naturally, her temper gradually returned. ¡°Grandma, your legs


    aren¡¯t healed yet, why did youe to Jehovah City?¡± Josiah said with concern.


    The olddy naturally could not walk since she broke her leg. Also, she caught a cold a few days ago,


    so her trip to Jehovah City was dyed until now.


    ¡°You stinky boy, you almost lost your life. As a grandma, should I just sit idly by and do nothing?¡± Mrs.


    Shelby looked at him and said, ¡°Looking at you now, you¡¯re still alive and well. I can finally rest


    assured.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma, don¡¯t worry,¡± Josiah said. Mrs. Shelby sighed and said, ¡°My poor Edith. I


    wonder how she is now.¡± Josiah looked at her in surprise. Although he was at fault, he was her


    grandson after all. Her grandson was almost stabbed to death, but the olddy actually felt sorry for the


    culprit? That was simply out of line! 1 ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡± ¡°What do you have to


    worry about? You brought this to yourself, you deserve it!¡± Old Madam Shelby obviously forgot that


    when she saw that Josiah was almost stabbed to death on the inte a few days ago, she was in a


    panic. ¡°If you had listened to me back then and quickly found Nia a good doctor, even if she dies in the


    end, Meredith wouldn¡¯t hate you so much!¡± Speaking of her poor little granddaughter, Mrs. Shelby¡¯s


    tears came down again. ¡°Josiah, if you weren¡¯t hurt now, I would really put you in a wheelchair!¡± She


    said with tears. Josiah nced at her, feeling extremely guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I¡­I was really


    obsessed at that time.¡± ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the point of talking about this now? So¡­ what are you going


    to do next?¡± Old Madam Shelby looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Meredith. What are you going to do?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 518

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 518


    Chapter 518 ¡°L¡­¡± Josiah hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    He himself had not figured out what to do.


    Old Madam Shelby said, ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to think about what to do. When you leave the


    hospital, you can quickly get her out of jail. I will take her back to Delmas Town with me, and by the


    way, I will find a good family for her to marry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Josiah was speechless. ¡°Grandma, are you


    serious?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny about this?¡± Old Madam Shelby asked back.


    ¡°But¡­Meredith is my wife, who would marry her?¡±


    ¡°Strange, where did you get your confidence?¡± Old Madam Shelby pointed at him. ¡°Do you look down


    on Meredith herself, or do you look down on me, an olddy?


    ¡°Okay, Meredith has lost her family background and her reputation is ruined. However, as long as I am


    her backer, those boys would be fighting to marry her, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    What Old Madam Shelby said made sense.


    It was because she was right that Josiah felt anxious and ufortable in his heart. He joked,


    ¡°Grandma, are you trying to marry away my wife?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sour here, Meredith is no longer your wife¡±


    ¡°The whole world knows that she used to be my wife.¡±


    Some people knew it four years ago. Now, four yearster, everyone knew it.


    These days, the news of Meredith¡¯s murder of her husband has caused an uproar.


    However, Old Madam Shelby did not care, nor was she worried that no one would want Meredith.


    However, she still sighed and said seriously, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m not joking with you. Let me take Meredith


    away this time.¡±


    ¡°Meredith has nothing left, let alone any motivation or hope to live. If she is released like this, she will


    either continue to find opportunities to kill you, or she will find opportunities to kill herself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want her to be like this, do you? So, the best way is for me to take her away. I¡¯ll just consider


    it as me doing a favor for you, little bastard.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, are you trying to be a saint?¡±


    ¡°You can say so.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to agree to this,¡± Josiah said. Old Madam Shelby raised her eyebrows at him


    immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t agree? Josiah, don¡¯t


    think that I¡¯m asking for your opinion, I¡¯m just here to let you know, whether you agree or not, I¡¯ll take


    her away!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Meredith is my wife and Nia¡¯s mom. I won¡¯t let her leave me.¡±


    ¡°Only now, you¡¯re saying that she is your wife and Nia¡¯s mom? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?


    ¡°No.¡± Josiah¡¯s expression was equally serious. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to wait for Nia to wake up one


    day, but there is no mother by her side.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mrs. Shelby was stunned for a moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t Nia already dead?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Josiah did not intend to let Old Madam Shelby know, but in order to keep Meredith, he had to


    tell the secret.


    Looking at Old Madam Shelby¡¯s astonished expression, he added, ¡°Nia¡¯s situation is not very good


    now, so Grandma, don¡¯t hold out your hopes too much.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you mean when you say her situation is not very good? Also, where is Nia? Doesn¡¯t Meredith


    know she is still alive?¡± A series of questions came from Old Madam Shelby¡¯s mouth.


    She was so surprised, and at the same time, so happy.


    However, what Josiah saidter made her worry. Worried that she might have a shock, Josiah


    exined patiently, ¡°After Nia was given treatment by the hospital, I urgently transferred her to a


    foreign country for treatment. I found Doctor Joshua, a well-known expert in this field, but¡­¡±


    He shook his head and continued, ¡°The situation is not very good, Nia hasn¡¯t woken up, even after so


    long¡± Old Madam Shelby¡¯s face darkened, and she asked, ¡°Is there still a chance for Nia to wake up?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 519

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 519


    ¡°Even Doctor Joshua can¡¯t guarantee this, so I didn¡¯t tell Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that Meredith won¡¯t be able to ept it?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want her to be mentally hit a


    second time.¡±


    Old Madam Shelby¡¯s eyes turned red again, and she nodded sadly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her, even


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please don¡¯t be sad.¡± Penny hurriedly squatted down tofort her. ¡°Nia has been a good


    child and will definitely get better.¡±


    Old Madam Shelby cried for a while, then raised her head and stared at Josiah again. ¡°Then have you


    continued to find a good doctor for Nia? Also, is there anyone there to take care of Nia? Do you need


    me to send a few people over there?¡±


    Josiah shook his head. ¡°Grandma, Doctor Joshua is already an expert in this area. If even he can¡¯t


    save Nia, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t jinx it!¡± Old Madam Shelby interrupted him.


    Josiah shut up, and after a while, he continued, ¡°As for the manpower, don¡¯t worry, Grandma, I have


    already arranged it.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s arranged? It can¡¯t be like how it was before,¡± Old Madam Shelby said angrily.


    ¡°Grandma, it was my fault before, and I promise I will never do it again.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of your promise to me? You have to promise Meredith and Nia.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know.¡± Josiah also wanted to assure them, but now Meredith did not even want to see his face, let


    alone listen to him.


    As for Nia, she has been in aa. There is no guarantee that she will wake up.


    ¡°So please, Grandma, give me another chance. Don¡¯t take Meredith away,¡± he pleaded.


    If Nia had not been alive, old Madam Shelby would never have listened to him. But for Nia¡¯s sake, she


    had topromise. ¡°I can give you a chance, but I don¡¯t think Meredith will give you a chance. You


    have to beg for forgiveness yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Josiah nodded lightly. Old Madam Shelby pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked,


    ¡°Which country is Nia in now? Can I go see her?¡±


    ¡°Feldenberg.¡± Josiah said, ¡°Nia has been living in the intensive care unit, so it¡¯s hard to see her.


    Besides, Grandma, you are old and can¡¯t stand the turbulence of the ne for so long, so don¡¯t go


    there.¡±


    ¡°Then how lonely Nia is over there alone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see her when I¡¯m discharged from the hospital,¡± Josiah promised.


    When he was there, he could only look at Nia¡¯s sleeping face, and he could not even say a word


    However, he still went there once or twice a month.


    The olddy thought hard, and finally gave up.


    Josiah said softly, ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t you go and see Meredith, she always listens to you.¡±


    Old Madam Shelby nced at him angrily. ¡°What¡¯s the use of her listening to me? What can I make her


    do? Do you want me to persuade her to forgive you, you little bastard? I can¡¯t say


    such things.¡±


    Actually, the first thing that Old Madam Shelby did when she first arrived in Jehovah City was not to


    visit him at the hospital, but to visit Meredith in jail.


    However, Meredith did not want to see her, and she went all the way there for nothing


    When she went to see Meredith, she was not there to persuade her to forgive Josiah. She just wanted


    to see her.


    ¡®You have caused this mess, and you should clean it up yourself.¡¯


    Old Madam Shelby was a woman of her word.


    She did not go to the detention center to see Meredith again, nor did she n to say anything to defend


    her grandson. Instead, Josiah went to the prison the day after he was discharged from the hospital.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 520

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 520


    He originally thought that Meredith would not see him, but he did not expect her to appear so


    quickly


    After being imprisoned for nearly a month, she who was originally thin, became thinner and more


    haggard. With the loose and ugly prison uniform, she looked unattractive.


    Seeing her for the first time in a while, Josiah could not help shouting at the guards next to him, ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you tell her to take good care of her? How did she be like this?¡±


    The guards bowed their heads.


    Meredith was stimted by the words ¡®take good care of her. She stared at him with more hatred.


    Her mother died under his ¡®good care!


    Maeve also died under his ¡®care¡¯.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    This vicious man was now going to take ¡®good care of her?


    Seeing him appear in front of her intact, she looked at herself. She looked extremely miserable, like a


    stray dog. She hated it so much that she wanted to rush up and stab him again.


    ¡°Edith¡­¡± Josiah called her softly.


    Meredith stared at him with ice-cold eyes and smiled at him. ¡°Mister Josiah, have youe here to


    laugh at me? How is it? Are you satisfied? If you are not satisfied, you can send a few people toe


    in and take care of me.¡±


    Josiah was stabbed by the coldness in her tone.


    He waited for nearly a month, and finally waited until her mood calmed down, but her attitude toward


    him did not warm up at all.


    Even in her heart, he was still a devil who would find someone to ¡®take care of her. ¡°No.¡± He looked at


    her and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home.¡±


    Meredith was slowly sorting out the prison uniform on her body. After hearing his words, she paused


    slightly and looked up at him. ¡°Go home?¡±


    She smiled, and her smile was extremely cold. ¡°Which home are you referring to? Do I still have a


    home?¡±


    ¡°Of course, as long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll have a home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re referring to your mansion. It¡¯s more like a cage to me.¡± Meredith nodded knowingly. ¡°It


    seems that Mister Josiah here intends to take me back to continue acting as a loving couple.¡±


    ¡°Edith, it¡¯s really wrong of me to lie to you. I apologize, but I took you back not to act like a loving


    couple, but to be a real loving couple.¡±


    He said it so seriously, but Meredith felt like she was about to vomit


    She really could not understand how this man could say such hypocritical words in such an affectionate


    tone


    In order to y his good husband role, and for his reputation, he is really willing to go out!


    ¡°Mister Josiah, you want to be a loving couple with me? Like before?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°I will treat you better and respect you more than before.¡±


    ¡°OK¡±


    Josiah¡¯s eyes moved slightly and said, ¡°Edith, you agree?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Meredith curled her lips and


    sneered. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, how can I have the opportunity to stab you again? No, if I have another


    chance, I won¡¯t be as stupid asst time and only stabbed once. I will continue stabbing until Mister


    Josiah dies on the spot.¡±


    Seeing his handsome face sinking little by little, Meredith smiled again. ¡°How is it? Mister Josiah, are


    you afraid?¡± ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡± he asked sadly. ¡°Do you still need to ask?¡± Meredith asked in


    return, ¡°But Mister Josiah, if you¡¯re asking this, does it mean that you haven¡¯t hurt me thoroughly


    enough in the past? Or does it mean that your muttion of Nia was not cruel enough?¡± ¡°Edith, it¡¯s true


    that I was wrong before, but this time I really want to take you home.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 521

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 521


    Chapter 521 Naturally, Meredith could not bother to listen to him.


    She threatened coldly, ¡°If you are not afraid of death, take me back.¡±


    Although she said so, Meredith did not want to go back with him at all.


    After all, she did not have to guess what bad intentions this man had. It was nothing more than tricking


    her back into captivity, imprisoning her as before, torturing her, and making her life miserable.


    As long as she enters his territory, she will never have freedom again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Josiah looked at her deeply. ¡°Edith, if you really hate me so much, then find a chance to


    stab me again.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to her. ¡°Come here, let¡¯s go home together.¡±


    However, Meredith shrank back and shook her head. ¡°Dream on. I won¡¯t go back with you.¡±


    The more talkative he was, the more danger she felt.


    Rather than being taken back by him to take revenge for the abuse, she would rather sit in prison here


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to go back with me?¡± Josiah smiled tteringly. ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not afraid that


    you will kill me again.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, put away your pretense.¡± Meredith red at him angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what


    kind of trick you are ying. You want to trick me into going back to your house, take revenge on me,


    and stage a deep rtionship between husband and wife. Is that right? 1 tell you, this time I won¡¯t let


    you get what you want even if I die!¡±


    Sure enough, she no longer had the slightest trust in him.


    Josiah could only promise her patiently, ¡°Edith, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Josial, I don¡¯t want to see you again in my life!¡± Meredith gritted her teeth, turned, and walked inside


    Just after walking a few steps, she was stopped by someone. It was the police officer, who smiled at


    her and said, ¡°Miss Meredith, Mister Josiah has already made the transcript and rified that it was an


    idental injury that night. And Mister Josiah


    does not intend to hold you ountable. So, from today onward, you have your freedom.¡±


    ¡°Freedom?¡± Meredith sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it just now? He just wanted to imprison me in a different


    ce, so that he could continue making me his puppet and act as a loving couple with him.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The police officer looked at Josiah dumbly.


    Just now, what she heard and heard was that Mister Josiah wanted to take her home, how


    could he be imprisoned in another ce and be a puppet?


    ¡°He allowed me to stab him on purpose. I don¡¯t need his forgiveness, and I don¡¯t need you to release


    me. You can sentence me to death, or just lock me up indefinitely, as long as I can stay here.¡±


    Meredith spoke slowly, and her words actually stumped several staff members. The police officer said,


    ¡°Miss Meredith, we are a prison institution, not a hotel. We cannot take in people without criminal


    records.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back with him.¡± Meredith stared at Josiah and said in a loud voice, ¡°Please ask this man to


    scram!¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith!¡±


    ¡°Go away! Scram!¡± Meredith became more and more agitated. ¡°Josiah, give up! I won¡¯t let your tricks


    seed! Even if I die!¡±


    Seeing that she was gradually getting agitated, Josiah had to give up. ¡°Edith, calm down first.¡± Josiah


    reassured, ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you don¡¯t want to go back with me, don¡¯t go back with me.¡± He winked at the


    staff and asked them to take her back.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 522

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 522


    The staff had to bring Meredith in.


    Josiah came out, and Mister Wesley immediately went forward. ¡°Mister Josiah, I said earlier in the


    morning that Mrs. Shelby is not as easy to coax as before, and she won¡¯t listen to you now


    Josiah took a step and looked at him sideways. ¡°You seem to have a lot of opinions about her?¡±


    That cold look made Mister Wesley almost kneel.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mister Josiah, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± He exined anxiously, ¡°I have no problem with Mrs.


    Shelby, I¡¯m just worried that she will hurt you again.¡±


    Since Meredith stabbed Josiah, Mister Wesley¡¯s attitude toward her has indeed changed a lot.


    However, apart from worrying about Mister Josiah¡¯s safety, there really is no other meaning


    Josiah naturally understood his loyalty, otherwise, he would not have allowed him to stay with him for


    so long


    Seeing that his face softened a little, Mister Wesley said boldly, ¡°Although you don¡¯t like to hear this,


    Mister Josiah, I will still say it. Thest time Mrs. Shelby stabbed you with a knife, she was aiming for


    your heart. If she hadn¡¯t missed, and if you hadn¡¯t been sent to the doctor in time, you would have died


    a long time ago.


    ¡°I know that you feel some shame with Mrs. Shelby, and you really want to make amends. However, no


    matter how much you want to make amends, you can¡¯t throw your life away.¡± Mister Wesley paused


    and said cautiously, ¡°Mister Josiah, what do you think? What if something goes wrong with the


    company? What will Nia do?¡±


    This sentence sessfully persuaded Josiah.


    He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let things go out of control and lose my life


    ¡°Make arrangements. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to pick up Edith out of prison,¡± he said.


    Mister Wesley did not know what to say.


    s, he said so much just now, but Mister Josiah did not listen at all.


    When Meredith saw the police officer, her face sank, and she said, ¡°I said, if you want me out of prison,


    send me to a specific location.¡±


    The policewoman sighed helplessly andforted her, ¡°Miss Meredith, I think you really


    misunderstood Mister Josiah. He is not as terrible as you said, so why are you so pessimistic?¡±


    Meredith asked them to send her to the riverside, and then set her free.


    That would be equivalent ot sending her to die, right? ¡°Miss Meredith, you only have one life, you


    should learn to let things go.¡±


    Meredith said expressionlessly, ¡°I would rather die than be caught by Josiah to take revenge.¡±


    Having lost everything, she had no hope and motivation to live. If she went back now, she would


    provoke the devil Josiah again. What was the point of her life? For her to be tortured and abused by


    him like before?


    In the past, because of her mother and Nia, she endured it. However, now, how could she endure it?


    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± The policewoman handed her a ss of milk. ¡°Eat your breakfast and I¡¯ll take


    you out.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith took the milk and drank it.


    There was no joy or emotion in the whole process,


    After all, she chose a dead end.


    After drinking the milk, Meredith put on the clothes that the policewoman had prepared for her, and


    waited for the police officer to take her out.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah naturally would not let Meredith die. When Meredith drank the milk, others were already waiting


    at the gate of the detention center.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 523

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 523


    Chapter 523 Hearing Mister Wesley said that Meredith had taken the drug, he stepped out of the car.


    After Meredith drank the milk, she felt that something was wrong. Her hands and feet were so weak


    that she could barely stand up, and she had no strength to speak Even when she saw Josiah, she


    could not curse at him. She could only stare at him with a pair of viscous eyes, as if asking why you


    came here?! ¡°Edith, don¡¯t worry, this drug just makes you unable to push me away. You¡¯ll be fine after a


    nap.¡± Josiah picked her up from the ground and looked down at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± A serious injury


    did not diminish the aura and extravagance of this man. He even had the strength to carry her.


    Meredith looked at his gentle smile. If it was not for seeing his true face, she would have fallen into his


    tenderness like before.


    It was a pity that such a smile was useless to her!


    It was not until he walked out of the prison that Meredith realized that this man almost died from her


    stabbing, yet he could still smile so tenderly at her.


    It turned out to be another premeditated show!


    Looking at the reportersing from the peak, Meredith wanted to break free from his arms and


    expose his ugly face in front of everyone.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, her limbs seemed to be boneless, and she could not help


    herself. The reporters scrambled and asked, ¡°Mister Josiah, why did you pick up Miss Meredith? Don¡¯t


    you hate her?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that Miss Meredith almost pierced your heart with a fruit knife, so you


    almost lost your life.¡± ¡°Miss Meredith, is this an attempted murder? Don¡¯t you have to ept legal


    sanctions?¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, will you divorce a woman as cruel as Miss Meredith?¡± ¡°Miss Meredith, Mister Josiah


    loves you so much, why did you try to take his life? Can you tell?¡± ¡°Miss Meredith, are you feeling


    unwell?¡± If it was not for a group of bodyguards who protected Josiah and Meredith in the middle, the


    notorious Meredith would have been pulled away by the reporters. ¡°Since it has been seen that my wife


    is not feeling well, why don¡¯t you let us go?¡± Josiah finally spoke.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, can you answer the questions just now?¡± The reporters were still surrounding them.


    After Josiah put Meredith in the car, he turned around and said to everyone, ¡°Yes, but I will only answer


    once, so listen carefully. I will never forgive anyone who dares to go back and make things up.¡± He


    straightened out the suit on his body and matched it with his unhurried handsome face, and the air of


    nobility instantly emerged spontaneously. ¡°First, there was no quarrel or intent of murder that night. It


    was just that my wife and I were ying, and we took it too far on the bed. I didn¡¯t control my posture


    and strength so I identally hurt myself. It¡¯s nothing but little love and hobbies between husband and


    wife. Well, don¡¯te up with so many conspiracies. ¡°My wife was detained in prison for so long,


    mainly because I had been in the hospital and could not cooperate with the police investigation. Now


    that the investigation is clear, naturally, I am taking her home.


    ¡°Also, this is just a misunderstanding. My rtionship with my wife will not be affected, nor will we get


    divorced. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    In the car, Meredith almostughed out loud after hearing Josiah¡¯s touching speech.


    This man was in such a hurry, huh?


    He did not forget to seize the opportunity of her release from prison to put on a show of the rtionship


    between husband and wife. He also established his image as a good man. She hated that she could


    not get up now and could not expose him in public. She closed her eyes and was so disgusted that she


    did not want to hear another word.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 524

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 524


    ¡°Get out! Get out! Go and join forces with Mister Josiah, continue to treat Nia¡¯s memory like a wild


    animal, and continue to live your good life!¡± Lily was staggered for a while by her push and almost fell


    to the ground. Fortunately, Josiah helped her. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back.¡± Lily was relieved as if seeing a savior,


    and made another excuse to get away. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll go prepare another bowl for you.¡± After Lily left,


    Josiah looked at Meredith and said, ¡°Edith, calm down first, let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± Meredith was mad


    just seeing his shadow. She looked around, picked up a sharp bowl fragment from the ground, and


    pointed the pointed end at Josiah. ¡°Josiah, return Nia to me, otherwise I¡¯ll kill you again even if I¡¯ll be


    thrown to jail!¡± She moved the bowl fragment closer to him, ¡°Tell me! Where are you keeping Nia?!¡±


    Josiah nced at the sharp porcin piece in her hand, then nced at her blood-red eyes, and said


    softly, ¡°Edith, put the bowl down first.¡± of course, Meredith would not put it away. She even clenched the


    bowl even tighter.


    The bowl fragment was sharp at both ends. When she exerted such force, blood immediately oozed


    from her delicate little hands.


    Josiah was even more worried. ¡°Edith, be careful! You¡¯ll hurt yourself.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I asked you to tell me where Nia is!¡± Meredith waved her the fragment and became even more


    agitated. ¡°Did you throw Nia away? Where are you hiding her? Tell me!


    ¡°Josiah! You didn¡¯t give Nia a good life when she was alive, and now, you¡¯re still not going to give her


    dignity after she died? How can you be so vicious! How can you be so cruel¡­¡± She cried out loudly,


    ¡°You can¡¯t treat her like this! Josiah, I gave up everything for her. Even if she is dead, I will take back


    her bones! ¡°Give her back to me! Do you want to hide her from me?¡± Meredith rushed toward him,


    waving the sharp bowl at him. Josiah could not avoid it, and she cut his forehead. Seeing blood oozing


    from his forehead, Meredith did not stop at all, and still she waved the bowl at him. Looking at her


    posture, she really wanted his life! Josiah grabbed her wrist, which was waving indiscriminately, and


    twisted it hard. The bowl fragment finally fell from her palm. Her palm was already red with blood.


    ¡°Edith, your hand is injured.¡± Josiah ignored the injury on his forehead and pulled her into the bedroom.


    ¡°Let me see your hand.¡±


    Meredith gritted her teeth and struggled. ¡°Josiah, if you have the guts to let me go, I will definitely kill


    you!¡±


    She was almost crazy. She was so strong that Josiah could not control her.


    Simply, he pressed her down on the bed and used his body to control her restlessness. ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    After Meredith struggled for a while but could not break free, she stopped and stared angrily at the man


    in front of her. ¡°Josiah, if you¡¯re so great, you can lock me up like this for a lifetime. Even if you lock me


    up for a lifetime, I won¡¯t be as stupid as before, and I will never be at your mercy!¡± Josiah was out of


    breath after being tossed around by her. He stared at her and said, ¡°Edith, I didn¡¯t throw Nia out, and I


    don¡¯t intend to lock you up for the rest of your life. Please believe me.¡± ¡°Then tell me where Nia is.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 525

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 525


    Chapter 525 ¡°Get out! Get out! Go and join forces with Mister Josiah, continue to treat Nia¡¯s memory


    like a wild animal, and continue to live your good life!¡± Lily was staggered for a while by her push and


    almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Josiah helped her. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back.¡± Lily was relieved as if


    seeing a savior, and made another excuse to get away. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll go prepare another bowl for you.¡±


    After Lily left, Josiah looked at Meredith and said, ¡°Edith, calm down first, let¡¯s have a good talk.¡±


    Meredith was mad just seeing his shadow. She looked around, picked up a sharp bowl fragment from


    the ground, and pointed the pointed end at Josiah. ¡°Josiah, return Nia to me, otherwise I¡¯ll kill you again


    even if I¡¯ll be thrown to jail!¡± She moved the bowl fragment closer to him, ¡°Tell me! Where are you


    keeping Nia?!¡± Josiah nced at the sharp porcin piece in her hand, then nced at her blood-red


    eyes, and said softly, ¡°Edith, put the bowl down first.¡± of course, Meredith would not put it away. She


    even clenched the bowl even tighter.


    The bowl fragment was sharp at both ends. When she exerted such force, blood immediately oozed


    from her delicate little hands.


    Josiah was even more worried. ¡°Edith, be careful! You¡¯ll hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°I asked you to tell me where Nia is!¡± Meredith waved her the fragment and became even more


    agitated. ¡°Did you throw Nia away? Where are you hiding her? Tell me!


    ¡°Josiah! You didn¡¯t give Nia a good life when she was alive, and now, you¡¯re still not going to give her


    dignity after she died? How can you be so vicious! How can you be so cruel¡­¡± She cried out loudly,


    ¡°You can¡¯t treat her like this! Josiah, I gave up everything for her. Even if she is dead, I will take back


    her bones! ¡°Give her back to me! Do you want to hide her from me?¡± Meredith rushed toward him,


    waving the sharp bowl at him. Josiah could not avoid it, and she cut his forehead. Seeing blood oozing


    from his forehead, Meredith did not stop at all, and still she waved the bowl at him. Looking at her


    posture, she really wanted his life! Josiah grabbed her wrist, which was waving indiscriminately, and


    twisted it hard. The bowl fragment finally fell from her palm. Her palm was already red with blood.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Edith, your hand is injured.¡± Josiah ignored the injury on his forehead and pulled her into the bedroom.


    ¡°Let me see your hand.¡±


    Meredith gritted her teeth and struggled. ¡°Josiah, if you have the guts to let me go, I will definitely kill


    you!¡±


    She was almost crazy. She was so strong that Josiah could not control her.


    Simply, he pressed her down on the bed and used his body to control her restlessness. ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    After Meredith struggled for a while but could not break free, she stopped and stared angrily at the man


    in front of her. ¡°Josiah, if you¡¯re so great, you can lock me up like this for a lifetime. Even if you lock me


    up for a lifetime, I won¡¯t be as stupid as before, and I will never be at your mercy!¡± Josiah was out of


    breath after being tossed around by her. He stared at her and said, ¡°Edith, I didn¡¯t throw Nia out, and I


    don¡¯t intend to lock you up for the rest of your life. Please believe me.¡± ¡°Then tell me where Nia is.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 526

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 526


    Chapter 526 ¡°She¡¯s¡­abroad.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Meredith broke his control and pped him while he was


    not paying attention. ¡°Josiah, you threw Nia away, so now you can¡¯t return Nia to me. Isn¡¯t that just a


    story you made up?¡± ¡°No!¡± After being pped, he held back his anger. ¡°Then take me to see Nia!¡±


    ¡°Edith¡­¡± Josiah looked at the despair and anger on her face. If he took her to see Nia now, and if she


    saw Nia¡¯s dying vital signs, would she be more depressed and even more desperate? Will she try


    desperately in vain to save Nia?


    Could she really bear the blow of losing Nia again?


    Forget it. He will let her hate him, it was better than sadness and despair.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his voice was filled with sadness. ¡°Edith, I sent Nia abroad. I hope she


    can leave this sad ce, this Jehovah City. That¡¯s why I sent her so far away. ¡°Edith, Nia is my


    daughter, I won¡¯t throw her away, and I won¡¯t hurt her again, please believe me, okay?¡± ¡°Josiah, you


    are wrong, Nia is not your daughter. She is my daughter, she is Yoel¡¯s and mine!¡± When she asked


    Josiah to recognize Nia as his daughter in the past, he did not want to. Now that Nia was dead, he


    came to grab Nia from her. This man deserved to die!


    ¡°Meredith, no matter how much you hate me and me me, you can scold me, but please don¡¯t insult


    our little Nia. Please don¡¯t call her an illegitimate daughter.¡± Listening to his shameless words, Meredith


    suddenlyughed, ¡°Josiah, have you forgotten how you scolded her as a savage? It¡¯s obvious that you


    have been insulting her all the time!¡± Josiah was dumbfounded by her. He nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes,


    it was my fault before. I was instigated by an adulterer to hurt Nia. So, even if you almost stabbed me


    to death, I won¡¯t me you. ¡°Edith, if you don¡¯t feel relieved by that stab, then you can stab me again,¡±


    Josiah said.


    Meredith stopped the movements in her hands instantly, stared at him and gritted her teeth, and said,


    ¡°Give me the knife.¡±


    She did not even think about it! Josiah looked down at her bitterly. ¡°Edith, are you so eager to end my


    life?¡± ¡°Yes, killing you to avenge my mother and Nia is the only motivation for me to live, and the only


    thing I want to do in the future.¡±


    She had already made her choice so obvious, what else could he expect?


    Josiah finally realized how much she hated him.


    This kind of hatred was deeper than when he abused her and hurt her before.


    He finally realized how important Nia was to her. ¡°Josiah, give me the knife!¡± She urged coldly. Josiah


    shook his head and said sadly, ¡°Edith, I can¡¯t die yet. Who will protect you and Nia when I die?¡±


    Meredith could not help butugh again, ¡°You want to protect me and Nia? Josiah, when you said this,


    you really didn¡¯t feel guilty at all, do you? Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s disgusting?¡± ¡°Edith, whether you


    believe it or not, I really want to treat you and Nia well in the future.¡±


    ¡°Let me stab you one more time and I¡¯ll believe it.¡± Meredith gritted her teeth.


    If she had another chance, she will definitely stab him in the heart again, and she will never allow


    herself to make mistakes again.


    Looking at her resentful eyes, Josiah could not help but think of what she looked like when she first


    married him four years ago.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    At that time, she was lying under him like this, but she exuded love and appreciation for him from the


    bottom of her eyes.


    That time, she even looked at him eagerly and asked, ¡°Josiah, am I not beautiful enough? Why don¡¯t


    you love me?¡± Comparing the Meredith back then, and the one now¡­ It was simply two extremes.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 527

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 527


    Chapter 527 It turns out that a person could really change. He wanted her to look at him affectionately


    as before, instead of hating him, with eyes that wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Meredith, I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no way back¡±


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Meredith struggled instinctively, resisting his rude aggression


    with her lips and tongue while struggling. However, Josiah had been intimate with her for so long


    recently, and he had learned how to navigate through her habits and reactions. He could always avoid


    her attacks and kiss her in the mouth lightly..


    Meredith could not resist him at all.


    After tossing for a while, she finally gave up the struggle and gave in to the deep kiss between her lips


    and teeth.


    In the past, with just a casual flirt, she would throw down her weapons and surrender. This time, no


    matter how hard he tried, she would not feel happy, and she did not respond to him. Feeling her


    indifference, Josiah¡¯s big palm slipped in along the hem of her clothes, intending to conquer her with


    deeper enthusiasm. Meredith was finally unable to bear his gradually excessive behavior, and she


    pushed him hard on his chest. Josiah¡¯s heart injury was notpletely healed. She was pushed so


    hard that he fell to one side in pain.


    Meredith took the opportunity to roll over and get out of bed,pletely ignoring the pain of the man on


    the bed. She turned around and rushed toward the bedroom door.


    Josiah grimaced on the bed for a while before finally recovering. Looking down at the scar on his heart,


    his handsome brows twitched slightly. Meredith rushed to the first floor when Lily stopped her. ¡°Ma¡¯am,


    where are you going?¡± Lily was startled by her bloody palm. ¡°Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± ¡°I


    want to leave this ce,¡± Meredith said loudly, knowing that Josiah would not let her go so easily. Lily


    was in a difficult position. ¡°But what Mister Josiah said is right. Where can you go now that you¡¯re


    helpless? It¡¯s impossible to go to the streets, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m helpless¡­¡± Meredith smiled coldly. ¡°So I¡¯m


    going to rely on this man who made me lose everything and be helpless? ¡°Let me tell you, no


    matter how shameless I am, I will not rely on him!¡± After speaking, she pushed Lily away and walked


    toward the door. As she expected, she was blocked by two bodyguards before she could leave the


    house. They just followed orders, they would notfort her as Lily did.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Meredith tried hard to push them away, but found that the two were as motionless


    as wooden stakes.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we just follow orders. If you want to go out, you must ask Mister Josiah first.¡±


    Ask Josiah? Then there was no hope. Meredith was furious, but she could not do anything about it.


    Meredith was locked in the mansion and could not go anywhere, could not do anything, and even her


    cell phone was confiscated by Josiah.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Sure enough, it was like going to jail in a different ce. Although the environment of the mansion was


    good, and the food and clothing were thousands of times better than that of the prison, she would


    rather be locked in the prison.


    After all, living with her enemy was a kind of mental torture for her.


    She could not kill Josiah or escape from the mansion, so she could only express her protest by going


    on a hunger strike. During the two days she was locked in the mansion, she did not eat a grain of rice


    or drink a sip of water, and she did not even want to be treated for the wound on her palm.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 528

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 528


    Chapter 528 Yuna and Jenny were afraid of her, and Lily did not dare to say anything more than


    persuade her to eat: Everyone was afraid of making the situation worse, so they did not dare to


    provoke her and approach her. Yuna and Jenny were pushing away the responsibility of taking care of


    her, and no one dared to deliver meals to Meredith. Lily had to go by herself. Jenny could not help but


    say, ¡°Lily, Mrs. Shelby doesn¡¯t eat the food, so why don¡¯t you just stop sending food? What if she gets


    crazy and hurts you?¡± Lily nced at her. ¡°Whether she eats or not, she has to be fed. This is our job,


    our duty.¡± Jenny said, ¡°Lily, I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t be able to escape because you¡¯re too old,


    and Mrs. Shelby will hurt you.¡± After all, Mrs. Shelby had smashed the bowls and tes when they sent


    her food on various asions. Fortunately, since Mrs. Shelby cut her palm, Mister Josiah ordered the


    bowls and cutleries to be reced with stic ones, which would not break. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be


    careful.¡± Lily walked toward the second floor with the newly prepared food. Just like before, as soon as


    Lily pushed the door in, she heard Meredith¡¯s indifferent words. ¡°Take it away.¡± Lily paused for a while,


    then walked over and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you haven¡¯t eaten or drank for two days. Please eat some food.¡±


    Meredith replied tly, ¡°I said, either Josiah will die or I will die.¡± They would not let her kill herself in the


    traditional way, so she starved herself to death. Lily sighed helplessly and said bravely, ¡°Ma¡¯am, your


    mother and Nia definitely don¡¯t want you to torture yourself like this, and they don¡¯t want you to fight


    against Mister Josiah every day for revenge.¡± Meredith¡¯s chest immediately began to rise and fall when


    Lily mentioned her mother and Nia. Lily did not notice her mood changing drastically, and she


    continued, ¡°They are the people closest to you, Ma¡¯am. I believe that in Heaven, they definitely hope


    that you can let go of your hatred and live a good life with Mister Josiah.¡± ¡°Just like how it was before?¡±


    Meredith said in a cold tone.


    This coldness made Lily tremble involuntarily.


    She coughed dryly, and as soon as Meredith heard the word ¡®yes¡¯, she smashed the tissue box that


    she had picked up.


    ¡°Get out! Get out of here!¡±


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, Meredith tossed the meal that Lily had just brought, along with the tray at the door of the


    bedroom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Lily regretted her rudeness. She knew that Nia


    was taboo for Mrs. Shelby, yet she dared to mention her name. It was really inappropriate. As soon as


    Josiah came upstairs, he saw Lily hurrying downstairs with a tray. He did not need to ask more to know


    what was going on. ¡°Mister Josiah, be careful,¡± Lily sighed helplessly and hurried downstairs. Josiah


    will naturally be careful, after all, he did not want to die yet.


    Meredith¡¯s face was flushed with anger, and she had nowhere to vent.


    Seeing Josiah, she immediately rushed up to him and punched and kicked him. ¡°Josiah! Why aren¡¯t


    you dead yet? Why aren¡¯t you dead yet!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, let me die, let me go down to


    apany Nia! i¡¯d rather die to apany Nia than to live such a suffocated life!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Josiah grabbed her waving hands and stared at her. ¡°Nia doesn¡¯t need such a cowardly mom to


    apany her, so you should be good and stay here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m cowardly?¡± Meredith was stunned for a


    moment, then nodded while crying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m too cowardly, I couldn¡¯t protect Nia when she¡¯s alive, and I


    can¡¯t protect her when she¡¯s dead. I¡¯m really too weak, I don¡¯t deserve to be her mom.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 529

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 529


    Chapter 529 ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Josiah stared at her stunned little face. ¡°Don¡¯t you im to want


    to avenge her? You don¡¯t even eat, how can you get revenge for her?¡± ¡°I¡ª¡±Meredith rushed toward him


    angrily, punching and kicking him again. ¡°Josiah, I want to kill you to avenge Nia! I want to kill you!¡±


    Josiah avoided to the side for a while, and Meredith jumped and fell to the ground.


    She just felt dizzy, and her world was spinning. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you want to avenge Nia? I¡¯m


    afraid that even if I hand you a knife, you won¡¯t have the strength to stab me in my chest now.¡± Josiah


    leaned over and grabbed her wrist. Meredith shook her head and whispered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so useless, I¡¯m


    really useless, I don¡¯t deserve to be Nia¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t deserve to live. Let me die, Josiah, let me die.


    Come on, please stop torturing me!¡±


    Josiah pulled her up from the ground, looked at her, and said softly, ¡°But I promised Nia that I would


    take good care of her mommy, and I wouldn¡¯t let her be a child without a mommy.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So you can¡¯t die, even for Nia, understand?¡±


    What he said was serious, but Meredith was extremely sad.


    How could he promise Nia anything? He did not even bother to look at Nia. In order to keep her by his


    side to torture and use her, he could even say such a lie!


    Josiah picked up the milk on the table that she had not had time to smash and handed it to her mouth.


    ¡°Be good, Edith, drink the milk, or you will really die.¡± Meredith wiped the tears from her face, gritted her


    teeth, and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t drink it.¡± ¡°Want me to feed you?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, I¡¯d rather die than continue to be used by you.¡± Her eyes were still full of hatred, and she


    wanted to kill him.


    ¡°But I won¡¯t let you die, no matter what.¡± Josiah picked up the milk and took a sip, then lowered his


    head and kissed her lips.


    Meredith had not realized what he was going to do when the scent of milk spread between her lips and


    teeth.


    Immediately after, arge mouthful of milk was fed into her mouth. She instinctively wanted to spit out


    the milk, but the man seemed to have half expected her to do so and sealed her little mouth with his


    lips and tongue. As more milk was fed, she swallowed uncontrobly.


    Feeling her swallowing, Josiah released her lips. Meredith was out of breath and stared at him angrily.


    ¡°Josiah, what are you doing!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saving your life.¡± Josiah took another sip of milk into his mouth. Realizing that he was going to


    force her to drink milk again, Meredith instinctively turned her face away to avoid his lips.


    However, because she had been starving for two days, she was already weak, and she could not resist


    Josiah at all. In the next second, he grabbed the back of her head with one hand and pinched her chin


    with the other.


    Josiah fed the milk into her mouth in the same way, forcing her to swallow it.


    Then the third mouthful, and the fourth¡­


    It was not until the milk in the cup was finished that Josiah let go of her, licked the milk stain on the


    corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue, and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat in the future, I will feed you this


    way.¡±


    Meredith was trembling with anger, but she could not do anything about it.


    In the end, she rushed to the bathroom, induced herself to vomit, and spit out all the milk she had just


    drank. Josiah¡¯s face turned green.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 530

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 530


    Seeing her gasping for breath, he gritted his teeth angrily. ¡°Meredith, do you have to fight me like this?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m warning you.¡± Meredith stared at him with blood-red eyes. ¡°If you force me to eat in this


    way in the future, I will spit it out in this way.¡±


    ¡°You¡­stubbom girl!¡± Josiah angrily turned and left.


    Meredith vomited, and her legs fell limply to the ground.


    She did not know whether it was because she was too weak or too sleepy, but she ultimately copsed.


    Immediately after that, the nightmares started.


    In the dream, Nia¡¯s figure was swallowed up by the darkness. She was crying and waving at her while


    shouting and begging.


    As soon as the dream turned around, it was a scene of Nia shouting for her revenge.


    The cute Nia cried and said to her, ¡°Daddy is a devil, she doesn¡¯t want daddy anymore, never again¡±


    ¡°Nia, don¡¯t worry, mommy will definitely take revenge for you. After mommy takes revenge for you,


    mommy will apany


    you.¡±


    As Nia fell into the abyss, Meredith woke up in the bathroom.


    ¡°Nia!¡± She called out in horror.


    It was this nightmare again! It must have been Nia who was unhappy when she saw that she never


    avenged her, so she entrusted her with such a dream.


    ¡®Nia, mommy has nothing, and nowhere to go. There is no way for me to take revenge for you!


    Thinking of the humiliation that Josiah had done to her these days, Meredith gritted her teeth and


    raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face.


    With her hands on the wall, she got up from the ground with some difficulty, and then walked out of the


    bathroom step by step.


    It was the first time she stepped out of her bedroom after being taken back to the mansion for so many


    days.


    Josiah gave her the freedom to move around in the mansion. However, she did not want to leave the


    bedroom.


    This time, for Nia¡¯s sake, she walked out of the bedroom lightly and walked downstairs.


    She took a fruit knife from the kitchen. In the darkness, the silver knife glowed with a cold light,


    reflecting on her equally cold eyes.


    She curled her lips and sneered, ¡°Josiah, give me another chance, I will not miss again.¡± Turning her


    footsteps, she walked upstairs. Josiah slept in the suite next to her these two days.


    When Meredith cautiously opened the door and stepped in, he was already lying on the bed, asleep.


    As her footsteps slowly approached him, Meredith squeezed the knife in her hand little by little, her


    eyes fixed on the position of his heart.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Thest time she missed the shot because it was too dark. This time she took careful aim for his heart.


    Meredith approached the big bed, and the man on the bed was still fast asleep. His handsome face


    was like a sculpture under the moonlight. His face, which had fascinated Meredith countless times


    before, now looked as terrifying as a devil in her eyes. She wanted to kill this devil, no matter how


    many times it took, she would not give up! After seeing the position, she raised the knife in her hand


    and muttered softly, ¡°Josiah, go to hell!¡± However, the moment the knife was stabbed downward,


    someone grabbed her wrist.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 531

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 531


    The knife that should have pierced into the man¡¯s heart was blocked in midair.


    Josiah¡­woke up.


    At this moment, he was looking at her with anger and disappointment. Meredith met his gaze, twisted


    her hands, and struggled, trying to free her wrist from his palm. Josiah clenched her wrist tightly, gritted


    his teeth, and said, ¡°Meredith, you really won¡¯t give up on killing me!¡± ¡°Of course, I said that I only have


    one thing left to do for the rest of my life, and that is to avenge my mother and Nia.¡± Meredith twisted


    her wrist again. ¡°Josiah, if you have the guts, let me go. This time I will definitely kill you.¡± Her knife did


    not hurt his heart, but it hurt by her words. It could be seen that she really intended to take his life. She


    really wanted to kill him! Back then, even when Josiah hated her so much, he never thought of killing


    her.


    However¡­she was so determined to kill him now.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Meredith, you are very brave, but have you forgotten? Since you and Yoel got together, I have suffered


    from insomnia. I haven¡¯t slept well for so many years. It was not until I met you again and tied you to


    me that I began to get rid of the pain of insomnia. ¡°But you haven¡¯t been by my side these few days,


    and my insomnia has rpsed. From the moment you just walked out of the bedroom and went


    downstairs, I guessed what you were going to do. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still having fantasies, wondering if


    you¡¯ll stab me with a knife like the first and second times, but you¡¯ll avoid my vital parts. I wondered if


    it¡¯s because you know that murder will be punished severely in the afterlife.¡± ¡°In the end, you


    disappointed me.¡± He smiled bitterly. In the dark night, the smile was cold and disappointed. His words


    were from the heart, but Meredith did not care at all. When a heart waspletely cold, it is difficult to


    warm up again, and it was even possible that it will not be warm again in this life.


    At this time, Meredith probably belonged to thetter. Sheughed, and with an extremely cold smile,


    she said, ¡°Josiah, I made a mistake this time, but wait, I will be smarter next time.¡±


    ¡°Next time? When will you ever stop trying to kill me?!¡± With a ¡®ng¡¯, he threw the knife to the ground.


    Immediately afterward, he pinned her down on the bed, and her breath was entangled with his.


    ¡°Meredith, although I have been pampering you, it doesn¡¯t mean that I have no temper. If you irritate


    me, I will lock you up in the basement, you will never see the sun again.¡±


    Meredith stared into his cold eyes and sneered, ¡°Lock me up in the basement and pull me out when


    you need to show off? I believe that Mister Josiah can definitely do it.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± He frowned.


    ¡°Rather than being humiliated by you, I¡¯d rather be locked in the basement.¡± ¡°Meredith, have you


    forgotten how you pleased me back then, waiting for me to treat you well and love you?¡± He reached


    into her skirt and stroked her. ¡°Why do you see my love for you now as humiliation?¡±. Meredith gritted


    her teeth, resisted his aggression, and said between clenched teeth, ¡°I was blind back then, and I


    chose the wrong person. Today, I have seen it clearly. Josiah, I feel ashamed to even touch you now.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He increased his strength, and Meredith moaned involuntarily.


    ¡°Is this what you mean by feeling ashamed? It¡¯s obviously a pleasant reaction.¡±


    Realizing that she had been fooled, Meredith was angry and anxious, and her face flushed with shame.


    This was the real humiliation! ¡°Josiah, let me go!¡± She threatened angrily.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 532

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 532


    Chapter 532 ¡°Why should I let go?¡± He twisted her chin with his evil hands, forcing her to face him.


    ¡°Meredith, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will discover your secret?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any secrets.¡± ¡°No? You say that you feel disgusted I touch you, but your body reacts so


    strongly to my touch. Which one is your real self? Do you need me to exin it to you?¡±


    Meredith gritted her teeth in anger.


    She was angry with him, and she was angry with herself. She was angry that she was caught in such a


    position.


    ¡°Josiah, you really make me sick!¡± She could only argue over and over again. ¡°Really disgusting¡­¡±


    Josiah looked at her stubborn expression and decided to use practical actions to make her admit it.


    Regardless of her resistance, he deeply upied her. He was strong, and the weak Meredith could not


    break free, and could not push him away. She stared at him with her tearful eyes in anger and hatred,


    as he had his way with her¡­ After an unknown amount of time, he finally let go of her, satisfied. He


    whispered in her ear with his thin lips. ¡°How is it? Do you admit it now?¡± Meredith¡¯s heart was cold as


    she stared nkly at the ceiling. Just now, she was obviously resisting him with all her body and mind,


    but her body still cooperated with him habitually. No wonder he wouldugh at her with such a


    victorious tone.


    Meredith only wanted to die. Perhaps only when she died would her body be honest.


    Josiah understood her thoughts, lowered his head, and kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes


    little by little. He said softly, ¡°Sorry Edith, I didn¡¯t mean to vite you, I just hope you can recognize


    your own heart. I hope you can let go of your hatred and live with me as you did before.¡±


    Her heart?


    Meredith smiled sadly.


    In her heart, she clearly hated him to the core, but he did not take it seriously. He even confidently felt


    that she still loved him in her heart.


    What could she do?


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Besides expressing herself with death, what else could she do?


    ¡°Josiah, I want to take a bath,¡± She pleaded with tears.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wash with you.¡±


    Josiah got up and walked toward the bathroom with her in his arms.


    ¡°I want to bath by myself,¡± she said.


    ¡°You are too weak, I¡¯m afraid you will fall in the bathroom.¡± Josiah turned on the hot water and


    immediately pulled her under the water.


    The warm water poured down from the top of the two of them. Meredith closed her eyes, and her whole


    body tensed up.


    For the first time, it felt that it was a torment to bathe with this man, whom she once loved deeply. She


    wished she could finish bathing quickly and stay away from him. Finally, he turned off the hot water,


    wiped the water droplets off her body with arge towel, and helped her put on her nightgown. ¡°Lie


    down first.¡± After Josiah instructed, he turned around and took out the medicine box from the cab,


    and then took out anti-inmmatory ointment to help her treat the wound on her palm. The wound on


    Josiah¡¯s forehead had begun to scar, and in her palm, the wound cut by the bowl piece was inmed.


    He looked at the wound, then raised his eyes to look at her little face, only to find that she was gritting


    her teeth and holding back.


    ¡°You can shout if it hurts, it will make you feel better,¡± he said.


    Meredith did not shout.


    This time, She did not refuse, and she let him help him deal with her wounds.


    After treating the wound, Josiah put her palm into the quilt, then lifted the quilt andy in.


    He took her into his arms from behind, he kissed the back of her neck affectionately and said, ¡°Edith,


    be nice, I will take good care of you.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 533

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 533


    Chapter 533 Meredith closed her eyes and did not even bother to respond to him.


    She was calm on the surface, but her heart was like a roller coaster.


    With her presence, Josiah quickly fell asleep. Listening to the sound of his breathing gradually


    bing even, Meredith silently pushed the big palm around her waist away, got out of bed silently,


    and went back to the bathroom.


    The knife just now was taken away by Josiah, and the bedroom door was also locked. She could not


    go out to find tools, so she bit the blood vessels on her wrist with her teeth. Blood immediately


    overflowed from her wrist. Seeing the drop of blood falling on the floor, Meredith suddenly smiled at


    herself in the mirror, crying whileughing. She could not kill that man, and she could not kill herself.


    She could not take revenge for Nia, but she could go down to apany her, right?


    ¡°Nia, Mommy is useless, I can only help you get revenge in the next life.¡± She choked at herself in the


    mirror and said, ¡°Nia, are you alright there? Mommy cane over to apany you right away. Now,


    Mommy promises you that she will never make you sick again and will never leave you again.


    ¡°Grandma is there too, and we can live together again. Are you happy, Nia?¡± Meredith closed her eyes


    and seemed to see Nia smiling at her while saying, ¡°I¡¯m happy! Nia really wants to be with Mommy.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Nia finally smiled.


    Finally, she was no longer trapped in the darkness, crying and begging for a savior. This is the first


    sweet dream that Meredith has had in such a long time.


    She felt that she was finallyplete.


    She did not even want to wake up again. However, it did not go as nned. Before she could enjoy the


    happiness with Nia and her mother, she woke up with a cry. The whiteness of the room made her eyes


    hurt. She heard Lily¡¯s surprised cry, ¡°Ma¡¯am finally woke up, it¡¯s great.¡± What happened? Was she not


    already dead? Did she not reunite with Nia? Why was she in the hospital, why were these people she


    did not want to see standing beside her? ¡°Ma¡¯am, you finally woke up. You scared us to death,¡± Jenny


    stood behind Lily and said angrily. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am, why are you so stupid? If Mister Josiah hadn¡¯t found


    out earlier, you would have died in the bathroom,¡± Lily almost cried.


    Isa


    Only then did Meredith realize that her wrist was hurting badly. It turned out that she was not dreaming,


    she was really rescued. ¡°Why do you treat me like this¡­¡± She stared at Lily, with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Why? Are you so happy to see me being tortured by Josiah? Do you have any sympathy at all?¡± Lily


    sniffed and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it was Mister Josiah who found you fainted in the bathroom in the middle of


    the night and rushed you to the hospital. Sir was so anxious and afraid that you wouldn¡¯t wake up


    again.¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s anxious!¡± Meredith sneered. ¡°If I¡¯m dead, how can he y his good husband


    character, how can he protect hispany?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mister Josiah he really cares about you.¡±


    Meredith did not want to discuss whether Josiah cares about her. She just kept shouting, ¡°I¡¯ve already


    made concessions like this, why don¡¯t you let me go? Don¡¯t I even have the right to die? Why!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s


    because you can¡¯t die yet!¡± A cold voice sounded at the door of the ward, followed by Josiah¡¯s figure


    stepping in.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 534

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 534


    Chapter 534 Seeing him, Lily and the others withdrew immediately. Meredith red at him angrily.


    ¡°Josiah, you don¡¯t want to die, and you won¡¯t let me die, what do you want?!¡± ¡°I think we can live


    together, What else can we do?¡± Josiah nced coldly at her bandaged wrist. ¡°Meredith, are you so


    cruel that you can even attack yourself, huh?¡± ¡°I said, either you die or I die. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able


    to exin myself to Nia.¡± Meredith was originally very weak, but she became very agitated when she


    saw him. She raised her hand to pull the bandage on her wrist, and said angrily, ¡°I have already told


    Nia that I want to go down with her, why did you pull me back?!¡± ¡°Josiah, why don¡¯t you let me die?!


    Why¡­¡± -:¨C With a ¡®pop¡¯, Meredith was stunned. When she reacted, she realized that she had been


    pped by Josiah. He grabbed her wrists with one hand and pinched her chin with the other angrily.


    ¡°Meredith, have you not caused enough trouble? You tried to kill me, and even tried to kill yourself? Is


    your life so worthless?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, you¡­¡± She stared at him nkly and asked, ¡°you actually asked me such a question? What is


    my life worth? How many times have you forced me to the gates of Hell! Do you think my life is worth


    anything at all?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Nia, I wouldn¡¯t care about your life or death!¡± He angrily shook off her


    hand. His handsome face was full of indisputable disappointment.


    ¡°Nia is already dead, does it make sense for you to take care of my life?¡± Meredith sat up from the


    hospital bed in a hurry.¡± Josiah! I asked you to help me back then, what were you doing? You were


    thinking about how to kill Nia and me! Why are you saying this now? Why?!¡± She was really puzzled.


    She did not understand his mind, she did not understand it at all.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She pounced on him, grabbing the clothes on his chest with both hands, pushing and pulling hard.


    ¡°Josiah, tell me! What the hell are you doing? You¡­¡±


    Meredith swayed and fell into his arms.


    She was weak because she had not eaten for a few days, and she lost too much blood.


    She fell into his arms.


    Ruthlessly, Josiah did not help her, and he just let her lean on him weakly. He just listened to her bitter


    words.


    ¡°Josiah, why don¡¯t you p me again, maybe I¡¯ll be free?¡±


    She was so weak that she did not even have the strength to back away from him. She felt that if Josiah


    pped her again, she should be freed.


    However, Josiah did not beat her. He just pushed her back to the hospital bed and leaned over to


    threaten her, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ll say it again, I won¡¯t let you die. Go on a hunger strike, you are the one who


    will suffer.


    ¡°Do you want to think of me as a good husband? Or someone who takes advantage of you? You can


    think whatever you want. If I see you hurting yourself, I will rescue you, and then pin you down onto the


    bed again. I will squeeze you until you are powerless to inflict any self-harm.¡±


    Meredith felt a chill in her heart when she heard his vicious words.


    She was not afraid of being beaten or scolded by him, but only afraid that he would punish her and


    humiliate her in bed.


    That was the most painful and difficult moment for her.


    ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°Would you like to try it? Do you think that I don¡¯t dare?¡± Josiah grabbed her


    injured little hand and raised it in front of her.¡± Let¡¯s try another round, shall we?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith¡¯s face


    turned green with anger. ¡°Are you afraid? If you¡¯re afraid, justy here obediently and take care of your


    body.¡± Josiah turned around and called to the


    door of the ward. Yuna and Jenny stepped in immediately and said respectfully, ¡°Mister Josiah, what


    are your orders?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 535

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 535


    ¡°Watch Mrs. Shelby well. If she dares to hurt herself or resist treatment, call me as soon as possible.¡±.


    After speaking, he nced sideways at Meredith with an ugly face. ¡°Also, get her something to eat. If


    she doesn¡¯t want to eat, call me and let me know, and I¡¯ll feed her myself.¡± In the second half of the


    sentence, he squeezed out word by word from the gap between his teeth. The meaning was obvious,


    he was not joking with her this time. Meredith stared at the background of his departure, her heart


    became colder and colder¡­ This hateful man always had a way to kill her. No, he always had a way to


    force her not to die!


    Knowing Josiah¡¯s temperament, Meredith naturally did not dare to fight against him, nor did she dare to


    hurt himself.


    When Josiah left, he did not appear again for several days. Without seeing him, Meredith could not ask


    for anything, but Jenny could not help but remind her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, after you made Mister Josiah angry that


    day, he stoppeding to see you.¡± Meredith was eating. She had no appetite, and every bite was as


    ufortable as chewing wax.


    After listening to Jenny¡¯s words, she paused slightly. Did Josiah get angry with her? If so, she was


    overjoyed.


    She was afraid that he did not have time toe because he was busy with work, and he woulde


    to torture and humiliate her when he was free.


    She curled the corners of her lips and silently put a mouthful of rice into her mouth.


    Jenny went on to say, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mister Josiah has done his best for you. Don¡¯t go too far. Go apologize


    to him and ask for forgiveness. He will probably stille to see you if you do that.¡± Meredith


    swallowed the rice and asked with a sneer, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m acting?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Jenny did not understand. ¡°I hate him to my bones every single day. Does it look like it¡¯s a


    performance?¡±


    ¡°You want me to apologize to him? Not unless he dies in front of me.¡±


    Originally, Jenny used the opportunity to persuade her to apologize just because she could not stand


    her hypocrisy. However, when she heard her saying that she wanted Mister Josiah to die, she could not


    help but roll her eyes.


    She bit her lip and said boldly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, a rich and handsome man like Mister Josiah is the dream man


    of many women. You should cherish him well.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I wasn¡¯t good back then? Didn¡¯t I cherish him well?¡± Meredith taunted her, ¡°That¡¯s


    right, you were not part of the Shelby family when I was good back then, so you definitely didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know are innocent. I have forgiven you, but please keep your mouth shut and stop


    using Mister Josiah to disgust me.¡±


    ¡°You-¡°Jenny bit her lip, pretending to be aggrieved. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I am saying this out of goodwill. Why are


    you so mean to me?¡± Originally, Jenny used grievances and pretended to be innocent. However, after


    being with her for so many months, Meredith clearly knew Jenny¡¯s character.


    When she lost her memory, Jenny had used her many times, but she was stupid and did not realize it.


    Meredith was toozy to expose her and ignored her. Jenny curled her lips secretly and turned around


    to leave. Josiah knew that he had fooled Meredith, and she was very good these days. So he could


    rest assured to visit Nia in Feldenberg.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 536

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 536


    Chapter 536 Through the ss, he looked at Nia, who was covered with tubes all over her body. He


    looked at her pale face, and then at her report. The report showed no signs of improvement, and he felt


    a little pain in his heart. When Meredith cut her wrist to kill herself, he almost told her that Nia was still


    alive, so that she would stop harming herself.


    ¡±


    He almost said that he would take her to see Nia in Feldenberg.


    Fortunately, he held back


    Even he felt distressed seeing Nia like this, let alone Meredith.


    Although Doctor Joshua reported to him the progress of Nia¡¯s condition every day, and the contents of


    the reports were almost the same, he could not help but ask, ¡°Is there no improvement?¡±


    It was as if the more he asked, the more likely a miracle would happen. Doctor Joshua shook his head


    gently. ¡°Mister Josiah, it is fortunate that the child¡¯s condition has not deteriorated. It takes time.¡±


    It was fortunate that there was no deterioration, which meant that it may also start to deteriorate.


    Josiah did not dare to ask any further.


    Doctor Joshua wanted to say something, but Josiah stopped him.


    ¡°Let me be alone,¡± Josiah said quietly. Doctor Joshua sighed, patted his shoulder, and turned away.


    Josiah stood alone in front of Nia¡¯s ward for two hours, until his legs became numb. Then, he turned


    around and left the intensive care unit.


    As soon as he walked out of the hospital, his cell phone rang. Jenny¡¯s voice came from the receiver.


    ¡°Sir, Mrs. Shelby is moring to kill you again. For safety¡¯s sake, you¡¯d better note to the hospital


    today.¡± Josiah gave her a ¡®yeah¡¯ in response. He could not go to the hospital today. Jenny hesitated


    and said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you worry about Mrs. Shelby? What if she hurts you again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t


    mind.¡± He looked up at the inpatient building in front of him and asked coldly, ¡°Do you have any


    questions?


    Jenny originally just wanted to talk a bit more, but when she heard his frosty words, she immediately


    shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯m mainly worried about your safety, Sir. Don¡¯t worry, I will


    take good care of Mrs. Shelby.¡±


    ¡°If anything happens, I will hold you responsible.¡± After saying this, Josiah hung up the phone.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah flew back to Jehovah City that day, and came to the door of Meredith¡¯s ward in the hospital


    immediately.


    .


    Through the closed door, he saw Meredith leaning on the head of the bed with dull eyes.


    She did not cry and did not make trouble. However, it was distressing for people to see her this way.


    It was rare for her to be so calm, and Josiah decided not to go in and disturb her. This was to save her


    from getting so agitated that she would scream again when she saw him. It was to stop her from


    hurting herself.


    Josiah, who had been running around for a day, did not go to thepany or go home. Instead, he


    called Liam. Liam was drinking with friends in a bar, and when he got a call from him, he went straight


    to the point. ¡°No need to say more. The usual spot,e over quickly.¡±


    Josiah did not say much and drove to the old local bar.


    When he arrived, Liam had already cleared the bar.


    ¡°Looks like you know me quite well.¡± Josiah sat on the sofa, grabbed his ss, and drank. Liam smiled


    and shook his head. ¡°Mister Josiah, didn¡¯t you juste back from Feldenberg? I see that you¡¯re


    probably in a bad mood. How was it? Has it gotten better?¡±


    ¡°If things were better, why would I still need to call you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Liam nodded. ¡°The child is in the


    hospital, the wife is in the hospital, and the lover is in the hospital too. If it were me, I would also be


    drunk.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 537

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 537


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Go to a ce where Meredith is!¡± Josiah raised his voice. Walter nodded hastily.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll take you to Mrs. Shelby now.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    **


    After Meredith ate another tasteless dinner, she fell into a daze again. She looked at the neon red lights


    outside the window, thinking about the scene when she brought Nia to the hospital. Nia always liked to


    sit on the edge of the windowsill and watch the night scenery outside. Nia lived in this hospital, and she


    was looking at the exact same night scenery. It was just that the night scene was still the same, but Nia


    was long gone.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Meredith¡¯s dark eyes moved, but her body did not move, and she did not look back


    Who wille here besides Josiah and Lily? The door opened, and Jenny¡¯s voice came. ¡°Ma¡¯am, a


    gentleman who ims to be your friend hase to see you.¡± Hearing that it was her friend, Meredith


    finally turned around quietly. She saw Zade Brooks standing at the door with a basket of flowers and


    fruits. Meredith felt as if she was about to pass out.


    Since she went crazy, her world has been closed by Josiah. The brother and sister Zade and Zya were


    also sealed in the depths of her memory. When they saw each other now, it was like a lifetime apart.


    ¡°Edith, I heard from a friend that you were hospitalized here, so I came to see you.¡± Zade felt a little


    guilty when she saw her. After all, he tricked her into taking the abortion pill without her consent, killing


    the fetus in her womb. Meredith really hated him, but thinking about it carefully, even if he had not killed


    her child, it would not have changed the oue for Nia. Instead of giving birth to the son of that


    vicious man, Josiah, it was better like this. It was better to kill the child before it was born.


    After Meredith was stunned, she gave him a smile, but it somehow appeared uglier than if she was


    crying.


    ¡°Zade, long time no see. I thought we would never meet again in this life.¡±


    If she did not recover her memory, she would never see him again in this life, right? ¡°Is Zya well? I


    haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she went to Delmas Town for further studiesst


    month, so she can¡¯te to see you.¡± Zade walked toward her. He put the fruit and flower basket on


    the table and looked at her apologetically. ¡°Edith, I thought you would never see me again. Back then¡­


    I¡¯m really sorry, I was too selfish.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past,¡± Meredith said.


    Zade found that she was obviously less talkative now, and he found it difficult to believe that she had


    forgiven him. He had to change the subject. ¡°Edith, I heard that you cut your wrist and were


    hospitalized? Does Josiah still hurt you as before?¡±


    Meredith smiled bitterly. ¡°A devil is a devil after all, can you expect him to change?¡±


    ¡°That bastard!¡± Zade said angrily, ¡°He bullies a woman like this because of his power and authority. Is


    he still a man?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Edith, if you¡¯re not happy, you have to find a way to leave him.¡±


    Lildpler jy

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 538

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 538


    Chapter 538 Walter did not understand why Mister Josiah was so drunk after running around for a day.


    ¡®Why is he not going home to rest, but going to see Mrs. Shelby again? Isn¡¯t he afraid that Mrs. Shelby


    will give him another stab while he¡¯s drunk?¡¯


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Go to a ce where Meredith is!¡± Josiah raised his voice. Walter nodded hastily.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll take you to Mrs. Shelby now.¡±


    **


    After Meredith ate another tasteless dinner, she fell into a daze again. She looked at the neon red lights


    outside the window, thinking about the scene when she brought Nia to the hospital. Nia always liked to


    sit on the edge of the windowsill and watch the night scenery outside. Nia lived in this hospital, and she


    was looking at the exact same night scenery. It was just that the night scene was still the same, but Nia


    was long gone.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Meredith¡¯s dark eyes moved, but her body did not move, and she did not look back


    Who wille here besides Josiah and Lily? The door opened, and Jenny¡¯s voice came. ¡°Ma¡¯am, a


    gentleman who ims to be your friend hase to see you.¡± Hearing that it was her friend, Meredith


    finally turned around quietly. She saw Zade Brooks standing at the door with a basket of flowers and


    fruits. Meredith felt as if she was about to pass out.


    Since she went crazy, her world has been closed by Josiah. The brother and sister Zade and Zya were


    also sealed in the depths of her memory. When they saw each other now, it was like a lifetime apart.


    ¡°Edith, I heard from a friend that you were hospitalized here, so I came to see you.¡± Zade felt a little


    guilty when she saw her. After all, he tricked her into taking the abortion pill without her consent, killing


    the fetus in her womb. Meredith really hated him, but thinking about it carefully, even if he had not killed


    her child, it would not have changed the oue for Nia. Instead of giving birth to the son of that


    vicious man, Josiah, it was better like this. It was better to kill the child before it was born.


    After Meredith was stunned, she gave him a smile, but it somehow appeared uglier than if she was


    crying.


    ¡°Zade, long time no see. I thought we would never meet again in this life.¡±


    If she did not recover her memory, she would never see him again in this life, right? ¡°Is Zya well? I


    haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she went to Delmas Town for further studiesst


    month, so she can¡¯te to see you.¡± Zade walked toward her. He put the fruit and flower basket on


    the table and looked at her apologetically. ¡°Edith, I thought you would never see me again. Back then¡­


    I¡¯m really sorry, I was too selfish.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past,¡± Meredith said.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Zade found that she was obviously less talkative now, and he found it difficult to believe that she had


    forgiven him. He had to change the subject. ¡°Edith, I heard that you cut your wrist and were


    hospitalized? Does Josiah still hurt you as before?¡±


    Meredith smiled bitterly. ¡°A devil is a devil after all, can you expect him to change?¡±


    ¡°That bastard!¡± Zade said angrily, ¡°He bullies a woman like this because of his power and authority. Is


    he still a man?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Edith, if you¡¯re not happy, you have to find a way to leave him.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 539

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 539


    Chapter 539 ¡°I don¡¯t even have the freedom to die, so what can I do?¡± Meredith shook her head.


    ¡°Forget it, Zade, go back and don¡¯te to see me in the future.¡±


    Although she did not hate Zade anymore, she could not get along with him as a good friend. After all,


    the life of her unborn childy between her and him.


    Jenny walked in suddenly and said helplessly to Zade, ¡°Mister Zade, are you Mrs. Shelby¡¯s friend? The


    doctor asked Mrs. Shelby to do more activities, but she just didn¡¯t want to get out of bed and refused to


    leave the ward. There¡¯s no way to get her outside.¡±


    After speaking, she said to Meredith, ¡°Ma¡¯am, while your friend is here, you can take a walk in the


    corridor. If you lie down, your body will deteriorate.¡±


    Meredith looked at Jenny with a concerned look on her face.


    When this little girl said something like this, most of the time she wanted to gossip again. She did not


    refuse, but curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay, I just don¡¯t know if Mister Zade has the time.¡± Zade


    nodded hastily. ¡°Of course there is time.¡± Zade has always had a good impression of Meredith, and he


    already felt guilty enough about causing her to have a miscarriage. He really wanted to find a chance to


    make up for it. Naturally, he was very happy to apany her.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll hold you.¡± Zade took Meredith¡¯s arm.


    Meredith¡¯s body was still a little weak, so she did not mind the support.


    The two walked out of the ward together and came to the spacious corridor.


    Seeing her look of weakness, Zade could not help but scold her, ¡°When will that bastard Josiah be


    satisfied? He has hurt you so much already!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, a familiar figure stepped out from around the corner. What followed was


    Josiah¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Mister Zade, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months, and you now have the guts to


    come to me again? Do you want to die?¡± Meredith and Zade stopped at the same time and looked at


    Josiah who appeared in front of them.


    In front of him, Josiah¡¯s face was slightly flushed, as if he was drunk. His dazzling eyes were full of


    murderous intent.


    Even if he was drunk, his aura was a hundred times more oppressive than others.


    Meredith looked at him and finally understood why Jenny had tricked her out to take a walk It turned


    out that she was ying with this crazy idea.


    Of course, by now, she had stopped caring about her lousy life, and she was no longer afraid of him.


    The only thing she was worried about was whether Zade could defeat him this time. She raised her


    head and smiled at Zade. She said, ¡°Zade, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to him, I have nothing to do


    with him.


    Zade lowered his head and nced at Meredith. He saw her disgust for Josiah in her eyes, and he


    suddenly felt more confident.


    No matter how Josiah abused her before, she never showed such eyes to Josiah, but now she did.


    It seemed that Nia was really herst straw, and she really wanted nothing to do with Josiah. ¡°Mister


    Josiah, did you hear that? Meredith said that she has nothing to do with you anymore. If you¡¯re a man,


    be smart and stay away from her.¡±


    Zade still had a sense of revenge.


    After all, Josiah had humiliated him in Durham City. He did not forget.


    The drunk Josiah really became angry when provoked, and became impulsive when he got angry.


    He raised his fist and moved toward Zade.


    Zade had been prepared for this, and quickly dodged to the side before punching him with a backhand.


    No matter how powerful Josiah was, he was just a drunk man. Naturally, he could not defeat Zade in


    this state. Before Josiah could stand up, Zade had already thrown his second punch. Josiah was


    beaten and fell to the ground, still extremely drunk

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 540

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 540


    Chapter 540 Sitting on the ground, Josiah looked at Zade, who was extremely aggressive. Then, he


    nced at Meredith, who had been watching coldly from the beginning to the end, and his anger


    instantly rose. Was this woman siding another man?


    With a cold expression on his face, he got up from the ground and hit Zade. Zade did not show


    weakness and went up to fight him.


    Seeing that the two of them were fighting, Meredith gritted her teeth and rushed up to open her arms to


    protect Zade. Josiah¡¯s fist almost hit her face. Fortunately, he stopped fast enough. Otherwise,


    Meredith¡¯s face would have hit his fist. ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t you dare to touch him again! If you do, I will never


    forgive you!¡± Meredith red at him and roared. ¡°¡­¡± Josiah stared at her, his eyes seemed to be


    spitting fire. ¡°Meredith, are you on the wrong side? Shouldn¡¯t you be saying this to the man behind


    you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not standing for the wrong side, and I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± Meredith looked at his handsome


    face swollen by Zade¡¯s beating, and the blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth. However,


    she remained indifferent. She even gritted her teeth and said with a serious face, ¡°Mister Josiah and I


    are neither husband and wife, nor have any rtionship. I am free to be whoever I want, and you have


    no right to control me.¡± ¡°Meredith, do you dare to say that again?¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to say it again? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if I told you with actions?¡± Meredith sneered, then


    turned around and put her arms around Zade¡¯s neck. Then, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the


    cheek


    In front of countless onlookers, she kissed another man¡¯s face. It was extremely embarrassing for


    Josiah.


    Josiah was furious. He was angry not only with his own loss of face, but also with her attitude. She


    would rather choose this lousy man than go back to him?


    No wonder she was attracted to a low-level man like Yoel!


    ¡°It seems that Mister Josiah didn¡¯t see it clearly just now. Edith and I don¡¯t mind letting you see it more


    clearly.¡± Zade said to Josiah, then lowered his head and kissed Meredith.


    Meredith was stunned for a moment.


    Obviously, she did not expect Zade to kiss her suddenly.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, since he had already kissed her, if she pushed away now, all the hard work earlier would be


    in vain.


    In order not to let Josiah see the w, she held back


    Josiah, who was about to go mad, saw the two of them kissing each other shamelessly. Zade was


    knocked down to the ground, and Meredith was also brought to the ground. Although it was very


    painful, Zade was excited. Finally, it was his turn to raise his eyebrows in front of Josiah.


    Josiah had f*cked Meredith in front of him in Durham City. Now, he was finally getting back at him by


    kissing Meredith in front of Josiah.


    The grudge that he had been holding on to for so long finally came out, and even the wound on his


    face stopped hurting.


    Meanwhile, Josiah was held back by a group of medical staff. He looked as if he was about to go crazy.


    He pointed at the two of them, and roared, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t stand up again, I¡¯ll


    kill this man!¡± Meredith looked at his domineering look and smiled coldly. ¡°Really? You split the two of


    us up like this back then, do you want to do it all over again today? If so, I¡¯ll die together with him.¡± ¡°¡­¡±


    Josiah was so angry that he did not know how to respond. ¡°Zade, don¡¯t worry about me. You should


    leave first.¡± Meredith turned to Zade and urged in a low voice, ¡°Josiah is not that easy to deal with, so


    hurry up and go.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 541

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 541


    Chapter 541 However, Zade did not care. He said loudly on purpose, ¡°Edith, I won¡¯t leave you alone. If


    you want to leave, let¡¯s leave together.¡±


    ¡°Zade, we¡¯re almost there,¡± Meredith reminded him in his ear.


    She knew that Zade was taking revenge on Josiah, and she was using him to do just that. She also


    knew that Zade was using her at the same time.


    Zade was no longer the simple, ordinary man he used to be.


    However, she did not want him to die from Josiah¡¯s hands.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She was even more worried that if he did not leave, Josiah would really kill him. Josiah was already


    drunk, and was so angry that he swayed his steps and instructed several medical staff, ¡°Get this man


    out of this ce, and get Mrs. Shelby back in the ward.¡± Soon, Meredith was taken away from Zade


    and sent back to the ward. Meanwhile, Zade was escorted into the elevator.


    Meredith sat in the ward for a while, then took out her mobile phone and called Zade. Zade quickly


    connected the phone and asked with concern, ¡°Edith, are you okay? Did he treat you well?¡± ¡°No.¡±


    Meredith nced in the direction of the door. It was strange that Josiah had disappeared. Could it be


    that he was taken home by his subordinates?


    ¡°Zade, I¡¯m sorry for taking advantage of you just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I used you too.¡± Zade smiled softly.


    ¡°Edith, although we used each other, my kiss was sincere.¡± ¡°Zade, I don¡¯t want to or n to fall in love.¡±


    Now she did not even want to live, let alone fall in love.


    ¡°I know, but I won¡¯t give up on you. My heart for you never wavered.¡± Zade said affectionately, ¡°Edith,


    let¡¯s leave Jehovah City together, just like we nned, okay?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Meredith smiled bitterly. ¡°Is it for


    revenge on Josiah?¡±


    She did not believe that after going through so many things, Zade still had the same pure love for her


    back then.


    Moreover, she could see from Zade¡¯s eyes that the way he looked at her had changed. It was not as


    pure and innocent as before.


    For example, today¡¯s Zade was more possessive and revengeful. ¡°Edith, I don¡¯t deny that I want to take


    revenge on Josiah, but it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t love you and don¡¯t want to take you away. Edith, I¡­


    you¡­what do you want?!¡± Zade suddenly changed his tone. Meredith could hear that he was


    panicking. ¡°Who are you? Josiah? It¡¯s actually you¡­what do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± Josiah¡¯s


    voice vaguely came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I will take care of you first, and then go back and


    take care of Meredith, how about it? Do you need to call for help?¡±


    Meredith was stunned.


    Josiah went to intercept Zade so shamelessly?


    ¡°You brat, are you still thinking about how to hook up with my woman? After I cripple your legs, let¡¯s see


    how you can hook up with her.¡± Josiah¡¯s cold voice was getting closer.


    Meredith said anxiously, ¡°Zade, turn on the speakerphone, and I¡¯ll talk to him!¡± ¡°Edith, don¡¯t listen to his


    threats, even if my legs are broken, I won¡¯t give up on you.¡± Although Zade said so, he still turned on


    the speakerphone.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 542

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 542


    Chapter 542 After all, he was a human being. Facing the sturdy bodyguards behind Josiah, he would


    still be afraid, even if he wanted to take revenge. Meredith yelled at Josiah angrily, ¡°Josiah! If you dare


    to break his legs, I will kill myself instantly!¡± Hearing the familiar voice in the microphone, Josiah¡¯s eyes


    sank This woman actually threatened him with death? ¡°Meredith, you angered me again.¡± ¡°If you want


    to kill anyone, kill me! Don¡¯t touch him!¡± ¡°Really? Are you going to be punished for him?¡± ¡°Edith, no, I


    don¡¯t need you to help me, and you don¡¯t need to plead with this devil again!¡± Zade hung up the phone


    after shouting. He then said coldly to Josiah, ¡°Josiah, you think you can get Edith if you kill me, don¡¯t


    you? She¡¯s not a fool now, and she won¡¯t be tricked by you again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite chatty today.¡± ¡°If you


    dare to touch me, Edith won¡¯t let you go!¡± Josiah gritted his teeth and ordered without looking back,


    ¡°Break his legs for me, and then send him to the Shelby Group Hospital for treatment.¡±


    Before he left, he turned back and said to Zade, ¡°And I, I have to go back first and clean up your


    beloved Meredith.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After speaking, he turned around and got into the car. Zade¡¯s screams were left far behind him.


    Meredith paced back and forth in the ward while dialing Zade¡¯s number repeatedly. However, not once


    did Zade answer her call. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t he answer the phone? Is it because he can¡¯t answer the


    phone? What did Josiah do to him?¡¯ The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. In


    the end, she dialed the police. When she heard the operator¡¯s voice, she immediately said in a hurry,


    ¡°Hello, is this the police? Josiah from the Shelby Group is about to kill someone! You need to go and


    stop him!¡± The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a few seconds before he said,


    ¡°Speak slowly, Ma¡¯am, who did you just was about to kill someone? Where is this person?¡± ¡°Josiah of


    Shelby Group, but I don¡¯t know where they are now. Please get the police to find him and arrest him.


    It¡¯s best to sentence him to death¡­¡±


    Meredith¡¯sst sentence stunned the figure that appeared in front of her. Josiah had appeared in front


    of her out of nowhere.


    He was so handsome, but that face was so cold that it almost gave her frostbite.


    Although Meredith did not want to live, she could not stand him looking at her like this.


    For a while, she forgot to say anything.


    The operator did not know what was going on, so he said ¡®hello¡¯ several times in a row. ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    speak, Ma¡¯am? Did something happen?¡±


    Meredith came back to her senses and was about to speak when Josiah took the phone away.


    ¡°I¡¯m Josiah. I¡¯m sorry. My wife has some mental problems. I¡¯m apanying her in Crest Care


    Hospital for treatment. You can send someone to check the situation now.¡±


    The operator was stunned again.


    The news of the murder of the president of Shelby Group was outrageous enough.


    Hearing what Josiah said, he immediately said, ¡°Oh, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. Then,


    Mister Josiah, I will hang up first.¡±


    After hanging up the call, Josiah raised his cell phone toward Meredith with a frosty tone, ¡°So, it turns


    out I gave you a cell phone just to make it easier for you to get along with other men, and to make it


    easier for you to call the police and arrest me, right?¡± Meredith grabbed his clothes and asked angrily,


    ¡°Josiah, what did you do to him? What did you do to him?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 543

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 543


    Chapter 543 ¡°I remember I told you back then that the more you cared about that Zade, the less I could


    tolerate him.¡±


    ¡°So what happened to him?¡±


    ¡°I killed¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith¡¯s eyes widened, then she grabbed the phone back and trembled to dial. ¡°I want to call


    the police, but I don¡¯t believe it anymore, there is no one to take care of a wicked person like you!¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± Josiah grabbed her phone again, threw it on the sofa, and said in a hurry,


    ¡°Meredith, if you really care about him, then show your sincerity, just as you did at the vige entrance


    in the western suburbs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was disgusted by him.


    That time at the vige entrance in the western suburbs was not only Zade¡¯s nightmare but also her


    nightmare and humiliation. It was a humiliation that she never wanted to recall in her whole life.


    This bastard wanted her to do it all over again? ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to?¡± Josiah pinched her jaw,


    and a cold breath brushed on her face. ¡°Let me remind you that your little lover will die if you drag it


    on.¡±


    Meredith was forced to look at him with resentment in her eyes.


    Did he want to use the previous trick to force her to take off her clothes to please him? Would she


    willingly ept his humiliation?


    No way! She gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Josiah, you¡¯d better kill him. I¡¯ll call the police when you


    kill him, so that you can pay with your life.


    ¡°As long as I can send the devil away from the world, so what if Zade is sacrificed?¡± Sheughed,


    ¡°There are so many men in the world, why should I worry about one?


    ¡°Hurry up and kill him. If you don¡¯t kill him today, you won¡¯t be a man!¡±


    Josiah¡¯s eyes turned cold again. He pushed her to the hospital bed, and his strong body pressed onto


    her. ¡°Do you want to die so much? I¡¯m not going to give you what you want.¡± He tore off the clothes on


    her body and invaded her body. ¡°Also¡­Meredith, feel it for yourself. Come on, am I a man or not?¡±


    There was no prelude, no preparation, and his movements were extremely rough Meredith screamed in


    pain.


    She had experienced this feeling several times when she met Josiah again, and she was forced by him


    like this, and it was so painful.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Later, she lost her memory and acted out a deep love with him like a fool. Every time it was harmonious


    and beautiful.


    Under his fake favor and care, her body became much weaker.


    She could not stand the sudden brutality now.


    However, the devil in front of her had no intention to pity her or let her go. The louder she screamed,


    the more vigorous he became.


    It was not that Meredith did not know that she and other men¡­had always been taboos for Josiah.


    The kiss on Zade¡¯s face made him angrier than a stab in his heart.


    The only thing that could calm him down right now was her willingness to surrender and please.


    However, she could not do it, no matter what!


    Even if she suffered to death, she will never admit defeat to him again.


    When Josiah pressed against her body and questioned her in her ear about whether she loved him or


    Zade, she gritted her teeth. She trembled and replied, ¡°Josiah, you are not worthy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy, so is he worthy?¡± Josiah was not convinced.


    He admitted that he had hurt her and that he was not worthy. However, he was not about to hand her


    over to that Zade, who was a scheming fox. Zade was not better than him and more worthy of her than


    him.


    Meredith turned around and stared at him with difficulty. ¡°Josiah, do you want to hear the truth?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 544

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 544


    Chapter 544 ¡°¡­¡± Josiah could guess her answer. The indifference in her eyes said everything!


    He did not want to hear it, but Meredith still said, ¡°Josiah, you can¡¯t evenpare with even one of his


    fingers. You don¡¯t deserve to bepared with him.¡±


    At most, Zade was selfish and paranoid, but the devil in front of her waspletely wicked from the


    inside out.


    She knew that saying that would attract his dissatisfaction and strong punishment, but she still said it.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, she did not even remember just how much suffering she had to endure.


    She vaguely remembered that while punishing her, he said domineeringly in her ear, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t


    even match his finger, don¡¯t you leave me, don¡¯t you be with him.


    ¡°Meredith, close your eyes and feel it yourself, feel who is your man. ¡°Meredith, you can¡¯t kill me, and


    you can¡¯t leave me.


    ¡°You will always be mine.¡±


    What else was said, Meredith could not remember anymore, because she had already passed out from


    the pain.


    When she woke up, it was already early morning. She was awakened by pain.


    Feeling a little icy cold somewhere in her body, she struggled ufortably, and Josiah¡¯s domineering


    command came from beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Hearing this voice, she was instantly awakened.


    ¡°Josiah, let me go¡­¡± This was the first sentence she said after waking up. The man smiled coldly.


    ¡°Now, you know to beg for mercy? Why did you do it earlier?¡±


    The man was already dressed, but he did not lose the dangerous aura on him at all, as if he could


    repeat the invasion at any time.


    Meredith closed her eyes, raised her hand in anger, and pped herself. She remembered that she


    had been crying and begging him for mercy before she fainted, begging the whole time!


    She had said all the good things over and over, trying to please him. Otherwise, he might not have let


    her go.


    ¡°Why did you p yourself?¡± Josiah looked at her remorseful little face and wickedly hooked the corner


    of his lips,


    He won, and he was satisfied.


    Meredith wanted to die, she just wanted to die immediately.


    She struggled to get up but was pushed back to the bed by Josiah. ¡°Don¡¯t move around, or you


    might lose the ointment.¡± It was only then that Meredith realized that he had given her some ointment,


    no wonder it was cold and not as ufortable as before.


    The shameful feeling came from the bottom of her heart again.


    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, he must be very proud!


    It was no wonder that even the tone of his speech was not as angry as before.


    ¡°Josiah, get out of here!¡± She said angrily.


    ¡°Wait for me to finish applying the ointment.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your ointment, get out of here!¡± ¡°Meredith, I


    haven¡¯t figured out the ount of your kiss with Zade today. Don¡¯t try to provoke me, or I might go


    crazy again.¡± If she was not so weak earlier and was about to break from his punishment, he would not


    have let her go so easily. Meredith was so frightened by him that she did not dare to speak


    If he just choked her to death, she could ept it. However, she could not ept how he tortured her


    just now.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 545

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 545


    Chapter 545 After that, she had no choice but to obediently let him apply the ointment for her.


    It was not until the ointment was applied and she put on her clothes that Josiah leaned over and kissed


    her on the lips. ¡°Take care of your body, and we will continue.¡±


    Meredith was so angry that she raised her hand and pped him in the face. Josiah quickly went to the


    side and sped her raised little hand. ¡°Meredith, even if you don¡¯t care about the wound on my face,


    can you care about the wound on your wrist opening? Could it be that you want to stay in the hospital


    your whole life?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, just kill me.¡± She stared at him, her eyes dull.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also promise Nia to take revenge for her?¡± Josiah pulled the quilt over her, lowered his


    head, and sneered at her, ¡°How can you take revenge if you die like this? How can you face Nia?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart tightened, and more tears poured out.


    She promised Nia, but she could not fulfill it now.


    Not only was she unable to seek revenge from her, but she also became the target of his trampling and


    humiliation. Every day she lived was another day of humiliation.


    Under such circumstances, did she still need to persevere?


    Josiah stretched out his palm to caress the tears from the corners of her eyes, and his tone was still


    cool. ¡°Meredith, you can choose not to suffer from this kind of crime, why bother?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, you have your fun.¡± Meredith closed her eyes. ¡°Please get away from my sight, I feel sick.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said when you begged me for mercy just now.¡± He curled his thin lips.¡± You said


    that you would leave Zade, that you would stay by my side obediently, that you would stay with me for


    the rest of your life, that you would¡­¡±


    ¡°Josiah, shut your mouth!¡± Meredith could not listen anymore. Her voice cracked as she roared, ¡°Shut


    up! These are not true, you forced me to say it!¡±


    She suddenly grabbed the clothes on his chest and shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t take these words seriously, and


    you don¡¯t have to take them seriously either!¡±


    Josiah let her hold his clothes, watched her, and said, ¡°I will make them alle true.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith loosened her hands and retracted them in frustration.


    She closed her eyes again.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Josiah stared at her red and swollen lips. What he could not get out of his mind was the scene where


    she pulled Zade into her arms and kissed him.


    ¡®Meredith, you brought this on yourself¡­¡¯


    When she woke up again, it was the next morning.


    Seeing Mister Yoseph in front of the hospital bed, Meredith breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was terrified of Josiah now because of his ruthlessnessst night. After all, the burning pain in one


    part of the body still lingered even after taking the ointment.


    Mister Yoseph looked at Meredith who was slowly waking up, and asked with concern,¡± Ma¡¯am, are you


    okay?¡±


    Meredith did not answer his question. Instead, she asked, ¡°How is Zade?¡±


    Last night, Josiah said he was going to kill him. With his temperament, it was not impossible.


    ¡°I heard that his legs were broken. It will be treated at the orthopedic department.¡±


    Mister Yoseph did not hide it because Josiah said that he did not need to hide it from Meredith. He


    even asked him to find a chance to tell her to improve her memory.


    When Meredith heard the news, her whole body was shaking with anger. Josiah clearly tortured others


    on purpose.


    For a normal person, having two legs disabled was worse than dying! ¡°Josiah¡± She gritted her teeth


    angrily. ¡°Sure enough, he is a vicious and shameless bastard who easily harms others because of his


    wealth and power.¡±


    Mister Yoseph said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, if Zade hadn¡¯t deliberately provoked Mister Josiah, how could Mister


    Josiah have done anything to him? If you are really worried about him, don¡¯t use him


    to provoke Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you should know that the one thing Mister Josiah cares about the most is the rtionship


    between you and other men. This is also his downside, and the absolute boundary that he has for you.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 546

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 546


    Josiah!


    Did he think that he was the only one with boundaries and bottom lines?


    She had them too!


    Nia was her boundary, her bottom line, but he never cared.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you should have some breakfast first.¡± Mister Yoseph said.


    Meredith was not in the mood to eat breakfast. She sat up quietly from the hospital bed and said, ¡°Is


    Zade in the orthopedics department? I¡¯ll go see him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mister Yoseph did not stop her.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The orthopedics department was downstairs. Meredith heard Zade¡¯s painful howl as soon as she


    stepped out of the elevator. Meredith¡¯s heart ached.


    As she approached, she could still hear Zya¡¯s cry. ¡°Brother, how many times have I told you that


    Meredith is not someone you can mess around with, so why don¡¯t you listen?¡±


    ¡°That Josiah, I¡¯m not finished with him!¡± Zade roared angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re already like this, how dare you challenge him!?¡± Zya cried and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you let go of


    Meredith and live your own life? Our parents are old and still waiting for you. Just concentrate on


    making money to feed them.¡±


    Zade stopped talking, but he screamed in pain.


    Meredith was standing at the door of the ward, and she did not dare to enter.


    Last night, she thought that since Zade wanted to use her to stimte Josiah. She used him the same


    way, but she did not expect to hurt him so badly.


    She did not feel so sorry for Zade. After all, he also used her.


    However, when Zya talked about their parents, she really felt guilty.


    Their parents were old and not in good health, so they had to rely on Zade and Zya to earn money to


    support the family and treat their illnesses.


    Now that Zade was crippled, what would they do?


    Even Zya, who had always been good and helpful to Meredith, had resentment in her heart. Meredith


    fell extremely ufortable, and she really did not have the courage to go in again.


    She turned around and decided to leave


    However, Zya Curned around at this moment, and herplexion changed when she saw Meredith


    Zya immediately walked over to the door.


    Meredith unconsciously quickened her pace.


    ¡°Meredith, stop!¡± Zya chased after her and dragged her back. ¡°Zya, L¡­¡± Meredith felt so guilty that she


    did not know what to say. Zya was still so kind. She did not hit her or scold her. She just grabbed her


    shoulders and


    asked, ¡°Meredith, can you help my brother? His legs are broken, he will be disabled. You must


    help him¡­¡±


    ¡°My brother has a lot of responsibility on his shoulders, you can¡¯t let him die.¡± Zya grabbed her


    shoulders and said, ¡°Meredith, my brother and I helped you so much back then, so please, help him


    now. Just once, okay? Please.¡±


    Meredith clenched her hands and asked, ¡°Zya, why do you think I can help Zade?¡±


    Zya sobbed and said, ¡°Josiah said, in order to prevent my brother from bothering you, he will keep him


    in this state.¡±


    ¡°Josiah also said that my brother¡¯s injury can¡¯t be cured anywhere except Crest Care Hospital, so¡­¡±


    Zya pleaded with tears in her eyes. ¡°Meredith, go to Josiah and talk to him for my brother. Please ask


    him, okay?¡±


    Meredith bit her lip angrily, thinking that it was no wonder that Mister Yoseph did not stop her from


    coming to see Zade.


    It turned out that he wanted her to hear these words from Zya¡¯s mouth, and wanted her to see Zade¡¯s


    tragic state with her own eyes¡­

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 547

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 547


    Crest Care Hospital was the hospital with the highest medical rating in Jehovah City. Zade¡¯s legs were


    injured by Josiah. Naturally, only Crest Care Hospital could cure him.


    ¡°Meredith, why don¡¯t you talk? Don¡¯t you want to help my brother?¡± Zya cried even more.¡± Edith, I know


    it was too much for my brother to cause your miscarriage, but he did it out of love for you. It¡¯s because


    he loves you too much. Can you forgive him once?¡±


    ¡°Zya,¡± Meredith said bitterly, ¡°I have long since let go of that matter, and I don¡¯t me Zade anymore.


    Apart from using each other, Zade and I don¡¯t have the kind of feelings we used to have.¡±


    ¡°How could it be? My brother still loves you very much. Otherwise, why would he go to the hospital to


    see you and offend Josiah?¡±


    ¡°Since the incident in the western suburbs, Zade no longer loves me. Apart from some feelings of


    unwillingness, Zade only uses me to get revenge on Josiah.¡±


    Meredith took a bitter breath and said, ¡°Seriously, I wouldn¡¯t love this kind of spineless woman too, so I


    don¡¯t feel bad for Zade.¡±


    Zya did not expect that the two of them would be what they were now.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She did not know what to do, so she could only cry helplessly.


    Meredith pulled her into her arms and patted her a few times. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to help


    Zade, no matter what method I have to use.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zya asked with tears in her eyes, ¡°Are you really going to help my brother?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded. ¡°I will help him, for you and your parents.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Meredith, thank you very much.¡± Zya was moved. Then, she said guiltily, ¡°You have to be


    careful yourself.¡±


    Zya knew very well what kind of person Josiah was. Asking Meredith to intercede for Zade cause put


    her in a lot of trouble.


    However, she could not help it. She could not bear to see her brother crippled like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Josiah doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me now.¡± Meredith said mockingly,¡± After all, he still


    needs me to apany him to act as a loving couple.¡±


    Although Josiah was still as ruthless and domineering as before, he still liked to punish her by forcing


    her. However, at least, it would not be life-threatening anymore.


    Meredith never thought that she would actually live as she did before, to put down her dignity for that


    devil, Josiah.


    At first, she did it for her mother, for Nia. However, this time, she was doing it for Zya and her poor


    parents.


    Josiah sat behind the desk, still in the attitude of a superior.


    Elegance, nobility, and grace.


    Even when he looked at her, there was a faint mockery in her eyes. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to run


    away? Aren¡¯t you going to cause more trouble?¡± Meredith looked at him. ¡°Josiah, tell me, what do I


    have to do for you to let Zade go?¡± ¡°Why should I let him go?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows. ¡°So that he


    can run up to me again to provoke and seduce my wife?


    ¡°Besides¡­¡± He nced at her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m jealous and angry when I see you want to help him so


    much. What do you say?¡±


    Meredith looked at his wicked handsome face and closed her eyes. ¡°Josiah, if you still want to humiliate


    me like you did before, go ahead. If you want to take off my clothes to please you, then you can give it


    a try.¡± ¡°What happens after I try?¡± Josiah was a little curious.


    ¡°Then, be prepared to collect my corpse.¡± ¡°Are you going tomit suicide again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Josiahughed suddenly, leaned back against the chair, and stared at her. ¡°So Mrs. Shelby didn¡¯te


    to beg me, but to threaten me?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 548

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 548


    Chapter 548 ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith said firmly.


    After much deliberation, this method was the most suitable.


    She suddenly pulled out a knife from behind and pointed at him. ¡°Josiah, listen to me, if you don¡¯t let


    Zade go, I¡¯ll kill myself right away!¡±


    The tip of the knife turned and touched her neck.


    The silver-white knife light shined into Josiah¡¯s eyes, and he could not help closing his eyes for a


    second


    The expression on his face became even colder. ¡°Meredith, it seems that you don¡¯t feel that I care


    about you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t threaten me with death.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I feel it. It¡¯s because you want to use me to stage a good husband character and stabilize


    yourpany.¡±


    ¡°Do you think mypany is so fragile that I need you to maintain it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith did not want to talk nonsense with him, so she put the knife closer to her neck.¡± Stop


    talking nonsense, do you agree or not!¡±


    Seeing a trace of blood seeping out from her tender skin, Josiah¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He got up and


    walked toward her.


    Meredith¡¯s face changed suddenly, and she shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯te here, Josiah, I will


    really die in front of you!¡±


    While speaking, she raised the knife high and pressed down on her neck ruthlessly.


    II Josiah had not sped her wrist quickly, the knife would have stabbed into her neck.


    Her attitude of begging for death made Josiah even angrier. He almost could not help but p her like


    a hospital.


    The knife fell to the ground with a ¡®ng¡¯, and Josiah kicked it away.


    Looking down at her with angry eyes, he said, ¡°Meredith, do you think you are doing any good by


    threatening me? If you die, it will not be as simple as breaking two of Zade¡¯s legs. I will bury his whole


    family with you.


    ¡°Also, even if you threaten me now, and Zade recovers, wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of minutes for me to


    break his legs again?¡±


    So what was the point of her threatening him?


    Meredith also thought about this question for a long time, but what else could she do other than this?


    She could not be like before, stripping naked and for him to humiliate her, right?


    ¡°Josiah, you are not human!¡± Meredith met his cold eyes and gritted her teeth with hatred.¡± You are a


    devil, who kills innocent people everywhere! You will die!¡±


    Josiah¡¯s eyes turned red little by little.


    He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her neck heavily. Just kissing her bleeding wound, Meredith


    gasped in pain and pushed him instinctively. Soon, Josiah let go of her and sneered at her, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a


    devil who kills innocents everywhere, a devil who can suck blood. So, do you want to continue fighting


    with me?¡±


    Her blood stained his lips, which made him, who was already extremely dangerous, look even more


    frightening and bloodthirsty.


    Mister Yoseph was right, she and other men had always been his bottom line.


    Every time she came close to other men, Josiah will be unreasonable. He would be


    extremely ruthless, doing anything in his power to stop the situation¡­


    Meredith swallowed unconsciously.


    In the end, she let go of her self-esteem and said good things to him. ¡°Josiah, you were the one who


    wanted to divorce me, and it was you who threw me out of the Shelby family. Later, it was Zade and his


    sister who had been helping me, so that Nia could have a future. If it wasn¡¯t for your sudden


    appearance, Zade and I might have been married. It¡¯s always you, not him, who is selfish and


    domineering, and destroys other people¡¯s feelings.¡±


    She wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°I said this not to use you, nor do I dare to use you, but to


    ask you to be a human being. Don¡¯t go too far. After all, Zade still has sick parents to support, he can¡¯t


    be crippled for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°But he poisoned my child,¡± Josiah reminded her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 549

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 549


    ¡°That child was conceived to save Nia, and is not favored by anyone. Even if he is not poisoned to


    death, you and Ysabelle will not let him be born, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Of course, I will let him be born.¡± Josiah looked at her tearful eyes. ¡°If you are


    worried about Zade¡¯s parents, I can give 10 million to his old man. If you want to be grateful to Zade¡¯s


    sister, I can give her the nightclub. It¡¯s only Zade that I cannot help. He is not qualified to live well.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was slightly startled. She did not expect that he would actually have such a coquettish


    operation. This man was really rich and willful.


    ¡°Money can¡¯t buy health, and no one wants to exchange their legs for money.¡±


    ¡°To put it bluntly, all you care about is him, not his parents or his sister.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    IC


    ¡°Then how would you know if he doesn¡¯t want to exchange his legs for such a rich fortune?¡¯ Josiah


    sneered.


    She took a deep breath and said in a very sincere tone, ¡°I admit defeat.


    ¡°Josiah, please treat his legs. I promise to never see him again. If I see him again, you can break his


    leg again.¡± More tears welled up in her eyes. It was not that she felt sorry for Zade, but she felt so


    powerless and helpless in front of Josiah.


    It was obvious that she could not even die now, so why did she have to be so humble in front of him?


    ¡°Meredith, you said this yourself.¡±


    ¡°I said it.¡±


    came


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give him a chance.¡± While Meredith breathed a sigh of relief, her heart became sadder


    and sadder. ¡°Are you happy?¡± Josiah looked at her. ¡°If you are happy, go back to the hospital for an


    injection.¡±


    Happy? Meredith sneered and said, ¡°Josiah, do you think I should be happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve promised to help


    your little lover get back recover to his original state. Are you still not happy? Do you want me to send


    you back to him for you to be happy?¡±


    Meredith did not want to argue with him, so she turned and walked toward the door of the study.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for an injection.¡± Before Josiah finished speaking, she mmed the door on


    him. He did not expect that this little woman would dare to do this, she was more capable than


    before.


    Meredith¡¯s wrist was actually fine, but she still went back to the hospital obediently.


    For her, it was better to live in a hospital than to be locked in a mansion. At least, here, she could see


    some strangers whoe and go.


    After Lily told her to take a good rest, she went home to cook for her.


    Jenny still had the same discordant look and reproached her in a tone offorting words.¡± Ma¡¯am,


    don¡¯t me me for talking too much, but if it were me, I would definitely be angry. It¡¯s not as simple as


    breaking the man¡¯s leg.¡± Meredith leaned on the head of the bed in a daze,pletely ignoring her


    comments.


    Jenny secretly observed her expression and said, ¡°I heard that Yoel was killed by Mister Josiah. So,


    Ma¡¯am, you must pay attention to your words and deeds in the future, and you can¡¯t do this again. It


    hurts the rtionship with Mister Josiah.¡± Astern voice suddenly sounded at the door. ¡°As a servant,


    how can you say such rude words?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 550

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 550


    Jenny was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the person who came. ¡°Miss Quinley? Why are


    you here?¡±


    Quinley nced at the quiet Meredith before looking at Jenny displeasedly and said, ¡°How could


    Josiah allow such a rude servant to stay with Meredith? No, I¡¯ll call Josiah now.¡±


    Jenny panicked when she heard that she was going to call Josiah. If a cold-hearted person like Josiah


    found out, he would not even give her a chance to exin, and will fire her immediately.


    She was anxiously thinking about how to stop Quinley from calling, but Meredith on the hospital bed


    spoke first. ¡°Quinley, stop calling.¡± Quinley did not expect Meredith to stop her, so she put down the


    phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Meredith? You¡¯re not afraid of even a servant, are you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Meredith said, ¡°I just think Jenny is right, I¡¯m the one who was wrong.¡±


    She did not want to tolerate Jenny, nor was she worried that Jenny would lose her job. She just needed


    someone like Jenny, who loved to gossip and go against her.


    If Jenny had not let her go on purpose, how could she havee into contact with Maeve, how could


    she have met Ysabelle? How could she have discovered Josiah¡¯s conspiracy?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    So, she wanted to keep Jenny around. When Jenny heard what she said, she breathed a sigh of relief,


    then gave Quinley a smug look before backing out. After receiving her gaze, Quinley felt a little angry.


    She put the thermos on the table, and she took Meredith¡¯s little hand. ¡°Meredith, you said that you have


    recovered your memory, why are you still so weak? It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t handle Josiah, but can¡¯t you


    handle even a little servant?¡±


    Meredith pulled her little hand back, looking at the concern in Quinley¡¯s eyes. This woman was the


    same as Jenny, so why would she say such a thing? Meredith suddenly felt a little sad, surrounded by


    people who were like this. Jenny was like this, and Quinley was even more so. ¡°Quinley, do you know


    why I didn¡¯t alienate you?¡± She asked. ¡°Why¡­why?¡± Quinley was a little uneasy.


    What did she mean by that? Was she trying to say that she was the same as Jenny?


    was


    ¡°That¡¯s because I need you to help me, help me restore my memory, and help me stay away from


    Josiah. Simrly, Jenny can help me, so I can¡¯t let Josiah take her away.¡± Quinley coughed


    ufortably and said, ¡°Meredith, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Quinley, I understand.¡±


    ¡°No, Meredith, you must have misunderstood.¡± Quinley exined cheekily, ¡°I definitely


    didn¡¯t help you to steal Josiah away from you. I did it because I didn¡¯t want you to live in an illusion. You


    are my best friend, so I will never hurt you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Meredith patted her little hand. ¡°Actually, for me, the starting point and the process are not


    important, but the result. I am really grateful to you for restoring my memory. Please continue to help


    me in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Quinley was a little nervous when she said it.


    She found that she could not see through her good friend, not even a little bit. She could not tell


    whether she was being sarcastic or not, and there was no distinction between right and wrong


    She could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Meredith, how do you want me to help you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Meredith took the initiative to hold her little hand. ¡°Quinley, you have always been


    smarter than me and have more strategies than me. You can help me think of a way.¡±


    ¡°L¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, you can tell me when you get any ideas,¡± Meredith said.


    Quinley became more and more uneasy. She had the feeling that Meredith was a little weird today

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 551

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 551


    She cleared her throat awkwardly and changed the topic, ¡°Oh Meredith, I¡¯ve made chicken soup for


    you. Finish it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    She brought the thermal sk over, opened the cover and passed it to Meredith. ¡°Here, you can drink it


    from here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you but I¡¯m not hungry yet, You can just leave it aside.¡± Meredith had no appetite at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s only soup, you can just drink it like it¡¯s water,¡± Quinley handed the sk to Meredith again and said,


    ¡°Give my cooking a try, hmm? It¡¯s been a long time since you tried my cooking


    Indeed, it has been quite some time.


    That year when Quinley wanted to get on her good side, she had made different kinds of food and


    desserts for Meredith and had them delivered to her house.


    Four years had passed. Quinley¡¯s cooking was still the same but her heart had changed.


    She even dared to poison the chicken soup.


    Meredith was after all a medical student and her mother was a perfume specialist. Of course Meredith


    was able to notice that the soup somehow smelled different.


    But she did not say anything and simply remained with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been so


    long. But Quinley¡¯s chicken soup still tastes the same, rich and milky.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even tried it, how do you do if it¡¯s rich and milky?¡± Quinley stared straight at the chicken


    soup in her hands as she felt her heartbeat sped up


    Meredith wanted to die, did she not? Quinley decided to give her a hand.


    Meredith would not wake up the next day after she finished the soup.


    Right then, one of the nurses knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Miss Meredith, did you call for me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Meredith put down the chicken soup on the table, nced at the bell behind her, and said to


    the nurse, ¡°sorry, I might have identally pressed it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll get going now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The nurse stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at Quinley who was sitting on the bed next


    to Meredith. ¡°But, Miss Meredith, Sir had given orders that you¡¯re not allowed to ept any visitors


    during your stay here.¡± ¡°That was before, not anymore,¡± Meredith added calmly, ¡°plus, Quinley is my


    best friend and ady, not a man.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But¡­¡± The nurse sounded conflicted.


    Quinley, on the other hand, stood up and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to leave now. Meredith,


    remember to finish the soup, aight? I¡¯lle see you some other day.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith nodded and said, ¡°you should go back first.¡± Before she left, Quinley added,


    ¡°Remember to drink the soup and let me know how it tastes, okay? If it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll make you more.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After Quinley left, Meredith took the chicken soup from the table, smelled it, and pulled into a smirk.


    She then got off the bed and walked over to the trash bin. Even if she wanted to die, she could not as


    the Brooks family still needed her. She was worried that Josiah would take out his anger on the Brooks


    family if she died.


    Right when she got off the bed, she heard a familiar voice yelling by the door, ¡°I want to see Meredith


    Leighton! Let go of me!¡±


    It was Zya.


    Meredith was stunned. She put down the sk and walked toward the door.


    In the hallway was Zya whose eyes were bloodshot and was trying to struggle away from two nurses,

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 552

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 552


    Chapter 552 ¡°Let her go!¡± Meredith shouted furiously at the nurses.


    One of the nurses who attended to Meredith earlier looked conflicted. ¡°Miss Meredith, didn¡¯t I just tell


    you that Sir does not allow anyone to visit you during your time here in the hospital?¡±


    Meredith strode over and took Zya from them. She then red furiously at the nurse and seethed, ¡°Go


    tell Josiah Shelby that it was me who insisted on meeting Zya.¡±


    She then walked Zya back into her room.


    Just when Meredith was about to ask why Zya was here, she was pped across the face.


    Meredith froze.


    After all, the Zya that Meredith knew was gentle and soft. Even when she was harassed by customers,


    she would only cry and Meredith had never seen her hit anyone.


    ¡°Zya¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, just tell me if you never wanted to help me, why did you have to lie?¡± With tears in


    her eyes, Zya used, ¡°Meredith, you really have changed, haven¡¯t you? My brother was right when


    he said that you¡¯ve be pretentious and vile. You¡¯re also full of lies, now aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Meredith was confused. Covering her cheek with her hands, she asked, ¡°Zya, what really happened?


    Why are you suddenly saying all these?¡±


    ¡°Josiah forced my brother¡¯s surgeon to resign and Zade¡¯s surgery had failed. He would never be able to


    stand on his feet anymore. Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Meredith was slightly stunned. Anxious, she asked, ¡°But Josiah clearly promised


    me that he would help Zade. Why did it turn out this way?¡± ¡°Josiah said that it was you who made him


    do this.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Meredith shook her head and denied, ¡°I did not. Why would I do that?¡±


    ¡°You expect me to believe that Josiah would lie about this?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Meredith clenched her hands slightly and said, ¡°Zya, Josiah clearly promised me that he would help


    out. I don¡¯t know why he would suddenly change his mind.¡±


    ¡°Enough! You don¡¯t have to lie to me anymore!¡± Tears rolled down Zya¡¯s eyes as she nodded. ¡°How silly


    am I to expect anything from you when you can¡¯t even save yourself, let alone Zade. I shouldn¡¯t even


    have asked you for help in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Zya, don¡¯t say it like that.¡±


    ¡°How should I say it then?¡± Zya asked, still crying, ¡°Should I have cursed the hell out of you? Meredith


    Leighton, you are my best friend! And you ended up on Josiah¡¯s bad side because of me. How could I


    bring myself to be mad at you?


    ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore,¡± Zya wiped away the tears on her face and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter what I


    say, Zade has lost his legs anyway. I hope you¡¯re happy now.¡±


    Zya then turned around and was about to walk out of the room. Meredith ran up to her and grabbed


    Zya¡¯s hands but Zya swung her hands away. ¡°Meredith Leighton, I¡¯ll just take it as you were never my


    friend. Let¡¯s not run into each other again.¡± Zya opened the door and walked away.


    Meredith remained standing in the same ce and her mind was nk.


    What on earth had happened?


    How could Josiah lie to her?


    She then noticed the thermal sk on the table. A sinister thought sprouted in her mind,¡¯ Josiah Shelby,


    you are the one who started this first. Don¡¯t me me for what you started!


    She closed the cover of the k and walked toward the door.


    Jenny, who was just walking back from the nurses¡¯ room, saw Meredith walking out of her room.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, where are you going?¡± Meredith showed her the sk in her hands and said, ¡°Quinley made


    me some soup and I thought that it tasted really good. I wanted Josiah to try some.¡±


    Jenny was slightly surprised.


    She was surprised because Meredith clearly still hated and resented Josiah. So why would she


    suddenly think of sending him soup?

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 553

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 553


    It was as if Meredith read Jenny¡¯s mind so she added, ¡°I also wanted to ask him about Zade¡¯s surgery.


    Could you please give a call and let him know?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. Let me make the call then.¡± Jenny reached for her phone.


    It was Yoseph who answered the phone. At the mention that Meredith wanted to send food for Josiah,


    Yoseph did not think much into it and agreed.


    When Meredith arrived at Shelby Group, Josiah was in the middle of a meeting.


    Yoseph let her into Josiah¡¯s office and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure Sir would be happy when he knows that you¡¯re


    here to send him soup.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Meredith simply tugged at the corners of her lips and said nothing more.


    Yoseph asked, ¡°My apologies, Ma¡¯am. Sir is in an important meeting and he¡¯d only be done in twenty-


    minutes¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, I can wait.¡±


    She had waited for him longer than that, twenty minutes was nothing to her.


    She was only worried that Josiah would not even give her the chance to wait.


    ¡°What would you like to drink, Ma¡¯am? I¡¯ll prepare them for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a ss of water will do.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Yoseph walked out of the room and shortly after, returned to the room with a


    ss of water in his hands.


    Holding the sk in her hand, Meredith was sitting on the couch and she started to feel a bit sleepy.


    She leaned into the couch and soon fell asleep.


    She was slowly woken up when she felt someone nudging her.


    The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Josiah¡¯s perfectly sculptured face with the ice-


    cold expression, as always.


    She flinched a little before shooting him a re. ¡°Josiah Shelby, you¡­¡±


    Josiah pointed at the chicken soup in her hands and chuckled, ¡°Seems like the chicken soup is really


    precious to you, just look at you hugging it.¡± Meredith looked at the sk in her arms and slowly


    remembered why she was here. Her expression softened and said, ¡°The chicken soup tastes good


    today so I thought of bringing some for you to try.¡± She then realized that the excuse was a bit lousy, so


    she quickly added, ¡°And you¡¯re right that the only choice I have is to stay by your side.¡± ¡°And when did


    youe to this realization?¡± Josiah was staring at her with a smile on his face,


    Meredith replied, ¡°Last night.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re not saying this only because of Zade Brooks?¡± Josiah asked.


    Josiah could not help but get jealous at the thought of Meredith¡¯s sudden change in her attitude could


    be because of Zade.


    Inwardly, Meredith seethed, ¡®He actually had the nerves of bringing up the mention of Zade?¡¯


    Meredith was clenching her jaw tightly as she was reminded of what Zya used her of earlier,


    But she did not let her emotions show. With still a smile on her face, she said, ¡°Josiah Shelby, didn¡¯t we


    agree that I will not meet Zade again?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d still remember.¡±


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m an impatient person, I still keep my promises,¡± Meredith replied as she opened the


    cover of the sk and poured the soup for Josiah.


    Unlike Meredith, Josiah did not have any medical background and naturally, he would not notice


    anything strange about the soup. Josiah drank the soup without any suspicions.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 554

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 554


    Chapter 554 At the sight of him finishing the soup, Meredith secretly pulled into a smirk as she knew


    that Josiah would not be able to escape this time.


    She was finally able to get rid of the devil.


    ¡°What¡¯s that strange look on your face?¡± Josiah noticed the weird expression on her face.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, why did Zade¡¯s doctor suddenly take leave?¡± Meredith asked. Josiah¡¯s face darkened


    slightly as he seethed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, what are you up to again? You just have to bring up that


    man¡¯s name in front of me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Answer my question first.¡± Meredith sounded cold.


    Suddenly, Josiah leaned in closer to him and grabbed the back of Meredith¡¯s head. ¡°I dare you to


    mention his name again, Meredith Leighton.¡±


    ¡°Zade Brooks¡­¡±


    Josiah lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers.


    Stunned, Meredith immediately started resisting him.


    Josiah had just finished the soup and Meredith could taste the soup in his mouth. Meredith did not want


    to die with him.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, I have no ns of dying yet.¡± Meredith pushed him away and started wiping her lips


    violently with tissues, She then scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t drag me to hell with you.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Josiah was puzzled by her unusual behavior.


    Meredith tried to soften her expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I simply think that it¡¯s not that hard to get


    rid of you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Josiah looked at the bowl in his hand then looked at her. He suddenly had a bad


    feeling.


    ¡°I said, you¡¯re not that hard to deal with. I didn¡¯t think that it would be so easy to convince you to drink


    the poisoned chicken soup.¡±


    ¡°You poisoned the soup?¡± Josiah was staring at her with rage.


    Not feeling bad at all, Meredith simply nodded and even pulled into a smug smile. ¡°If not, what did you


    think? Did you really think that I¡¯de all the way here just to give you the chicken soup?¡± ¡°I really


    thought so.¡± Josiah sounded utterly disappointed. ¡°Perfect. The greater the expectations, the greater


    the disappointment. You should get a taste of your own medicine ¨C of how it feels like to be betrayed


    and lied to.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, what did you put in there?¡±


    ¡°Something strong enough to take your life.¡±


    To be honest, Meredith did not know what poison was added to the soup. But judging from Quinley¡¯s


    ¡®ambition¡¯, Meredith guessed that it must be something strong.


    And it did not make sense for Quinley to give her mild poison.


    That was why Meredith decided to give the soup to Josiah. ¡°I want you dead,¡± The look in her eyes was


    getting vicious as she seethed, ¡°it¡¯s only when you die that Zade won¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡± Josiah


    hissed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, you¡¯re still bringing up the man¡¯s name!¡± ¡°And I will keep bringing up his


    name. Only then before you take yourst breath, you¡¯ll still hear of his name, and only then your soul


    will never be able to rest in peace.¡±


    Looking at his good-looking face that was distorted in anger, Meredith inched closer to him and


    taunted, ¡°So? Don¡¯t you have a strong urge to p me? Come on, do it, just like how you did the other


    day.¡±


    ¡°I will not hit you,¡± Staring at her, Josiah shook his head and said, ¡°I only hit you the other day because


    you were hurting yourself and I needed you to calm down. ¡°Meredith Leighton, did I hit you when you


    tried to stab me to death? No. That is why I will not hit you today. But I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d be able to get


    you out of jail this time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Meredith replied tly, ¡°I will go and keep Nia


    company once I get my revenge.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 555

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 555


    Chapter 555 ¡°Josiah Shelby, you can forget about moving me with your words. You¡¯ve pulled out my


    heart and stomped and trampled it over and over again. I will never be moved or touched by your


    words anymore.


    ¡°Zade¡¯s incident was thest straw, but once again, you disappointed me again. And that was then I


    realized that you¡¯d never change, that you¡¯ll forever be a devil. There will nevere a day where


    you¡¯d keep your words.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Josiah frowned as he started to break into a cold sweat. ¡°That man¡­ ¡°There¡¯s


    no point in saying all these now. Just be ready to go to hell!¡± Meredith interrupted him, looked outward,


    and shouted, ¡°Is anyone out there? Mister Josiah is going to die soon!¡± Wesley and Yoseph


    immediately came rushing into the office. At the sight of Josiah¡¯s pale face and the amount of sweat


    dripping down his forehead, Wesley and Yoespeh got anxious. ¡°What happened? Ma¡¯am, what


    happened to Sir?¡± ¡°He drank the soup that I¡¯ve poisoned. He might not have long to live anymore,¡±


    Meredith smirked.


    Wesley and Yoseph looked aghast. Almost at the same time, they turned to look at the empty bowl on


    the desk.


    ¡°Sir, hurry up and get the chicken soup out of you.¡± Wesley was dragging Josiah to the washroom.


    Yoseph, on the other hand, hurriedly made arrangements for transport to send Josiah to the hospital.


    Looking at the chaotic situation, Meredith felt as if she was finally able to avenge Nia.


    Soon, Meredith was alone in the office.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She did not stay long though. Meredith turned around and walked out of the office. Passing by the


    employees¡¯ working area, she heard them cursing at her, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that


    woman. Sir has always only been nice to her, but all she does is hurt him over and over again!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Sir should never have gotten her out of jail in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as vile and as despicable as her!¡±


    ¡°She should just die!¡± Meredith simply tugged at the corners of her lips and ignored the curses thrown


    at her. Stepping out of the building, Meredith squinted her eyes as the sunlight was shining directly at


    her eyes. She then started to walk toward the hospital. She wanted to know if Josiah would die more


    than anyone else. Hence, she was definitely going to the hospital.


    At the sight of Meredith, Wesley, who rarely loses his temper, shouted furiously at Meredith, ¡±


    Meredith Leighton, you actually have the nerves to show up here?¡±


    Meredith looked at him and replied, ¡°I want to see if Josiah is dead. If he isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to starting


    up with another n.¡±


    ¡°You-¡± Wesley was wordless with rage.


    ¡°You¡¯re a wicked woman! Despicable and monstrous!¡±


    Meredith could not care less about what people said about her. Unfazed by Wesley¡¯s outburst, she


    asked tly, ¡°When Josiah hurt me and my daughter, did you ever think that Josiah was wicked,


    despicable, or even monstrous?¡±


    Wesley did not know what to say. But he quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past and Sir had already admitted


    to his wrongdoings, and he had been making up for it. Are those not enough?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been correcting himself and paying for his mistakes?¡± Meredith scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve lost everyone in my


    family, tell me now, how is he supposed to make up for it? Let me tell you this, even if he dies ten times


    and gives me the entire Shelby Group, it will never be enough to make up for what he did!¡±


    ¡°And, by making up for his past mistakes, does it also include going back on his words? Hurting Zade


    while keeping me in the dark?¡± ¡°Sir, he¡­¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 556

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 556


    Chapter 556 ¡°Wesley, stop,¡± Yoseph interrupted Wesley who looked like he was about to lose it, and


    said,¡± let me talk to Miss Meredith instead.¡±


    Yoseph walked toward Meredith, looked her in the eyes, and said, ¡°Miss Meredith, the doctor needs to


    know right now the type of poison that you¡¯ve given Sir. Please tell us.¡± ¡°Do you really think that I will


    tell you?¡± Meredith nced at her and said, ¡°Yoseph, you should know better by now on how much I


    want him to die, do you not?¡±


    ¡°Sir¡¯s life is at stake. Please don¡¯t be emotional, Miss Meredith.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m emotional?¡± Meredithughed, ¡°So all these while, you think that I¡¯m just being emotional? Indeed,


    you¡¯d never know how bad it hurts until it happens to you.¡±


    Meredith thought that it was as if everyone was bullying her and they were all taking Josiah¡¯s side.


    It was as if only Josiah¡¯s life was precious. Not hers, not her mother¡¯s, and not even Nia¡¯s.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt a rush of emotions crashing into her¡­disappointment, rage, resentment¡­ Feeling her legs go


    weak, Meredith dropped to the floor and it was Yoseph who caught her in time. Yoseph walked her to


    the bench and sat her down.


    Meredith swung away Yoseph¡¯s hands coldly. ¡°I will not tell you the name of the drug. I just want to sit


    here and wait for the good news. Please leave me alone.¡±


    She then turned to look at Yoseph and added, ¡°Or you can call the cops on me. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    It seemed like Meredith was determined to see Josiah die.


    Yoseph hesitated before saying to her, ¡°What if I told you that Nia is still alive?¡±


    The look on Meredith¡¯s face froze. Almost immediately, she shot up from her seat. ¡°What did you say?


    Say it again!¡±


    Josiah had given orders that no one should know of this, especially not Meredith


    But for the sake of saving Josiah, Yoseph could only bite the bullet and risk the consequences


    Yoseph said firmly, ¡°You heard me correctly, Miss Meredith. Nia is still alive and she is being treated


    overseas. But only Sir knows where she is. So, if anything happens to Sir, Nia would stop receiving her


    treatment and if that happens, you¡¯d not be able to see her anymore.¡±


    Meredith felt her legs go weak again as she dropped back onto the bench.


    She felt her mind go nk


    It was as if she was in a dream like she was having delusions.


    How was it possible?


    How was it possible that Nia was still alive?


    She clearly remembered that the doctor had given up on Nia and that she was the one who took Nia off


    the surgery table.


    She remembered that she could not even feel Nia¡¯s heartbeat¡­


    Meredith pped herself on the face. She felt pain spreading over her cheeks.


    She was not in a dream.


    Slowly, she looked up and stared at Yoseph. ¡°Is it true that Nia is still alive? How is she now? Where is


    she receiving her treatment? Can you bring me to go see her?¡±


    ¡°It was Sir who had Nia transferred overseas. He even got the world¡¯s top surgeon to treat Nia. As for


    where Nia is right now, I told you earlier that only Sir knows where Nia is.¡±


    Meredith felt something go off in her brain. She froze.


    Yoseph then added anxiously, ¡°So, if you want to know where Nia is, you have to let the doctor know


    the poison that you¡¯ve given Sir so that the doctor can clean them out. It is only then that Sir could live.¡±


    ¡°L¡­¡± Meredith started panicking.


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­I don¡¯t know the name of the poison.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who


    added the poison, aren¡¯t you? How is it that you don¡¯t know the name?¡±


    ¡°L¡­¡± Meredith was shaking her head frantically.


    She suddenly thought of Quinley. It was Quinley who added the poison. Only Quinley would know the


    name of the poison,

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 557

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 557


    She stood up from the bench and stumbled her way to the lift.


    Yoseph chased up to her, grabbed her arms, and asked, ¡°Where are you going, Miss Meredith? You


    still haven¡¯t told us the name of the poison!¡± Meredith turned around, looked at her, and replied, ¡°I need


    to go ask.¡± Yoseph said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Yoseph drove as fast as he could. Meredith was calling


    Quinley while tears were rolling off her cheeks.


    She had always wanted Josiah to die and this was the first time she was worried about Josiah, that she


    hoped for him to be safe.


    But Quinley was not picking up her phone, as if she felt guilty about poisoning the soup that she gave


    Meredith.


    ¡°Where are we going, Miss Meredith?¡± Yoseph asked.


    Meredith pondered and guessed that Quinley might not be at home nor would she be in the mood to


    y.


    In the end, she had Yoseph drive her to the psychological counseling center that she had visited


    before.


    Pulling over, Yoseph stared at the building and asked, ¡°Here?¡±


    Meredith nodded and said, ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    Before Yoseph could even say anything, Meredith had already gotten out of the car.


    As she had guessed, Quinley felt bothered by what she did and came to get a therapy session. At the


    sight of Meredith, a look of surprise shed across her face. But she quickly regained herposure


    and asked, ¡°Meredith, what are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Quinley Allison, tell me the name of the poison you added to the soup,¡± Meredith asked bluntly.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Quinley pretended as if she was


    clueless.


    As Meredith had guessed, Quinley would not admit it easily and she would not tell her the name of the


    poison, just like how she was unwilling to let Yoseph know,


    They were desperate to get rid of the person they hated the most, so why would they want to give them


    a chance to live?


    ¡°Drop the act, Quinley,¡± Meredith added, ¡°you don¡¯t have to lie to me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡­¡± Quinley scanned her all over, puzzled, she asked, ¡°you drank the soup? But you look fine


    to me.¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Meredith scoffed coldly, ¡°I noticed right away that you poisoned the soup.


    Why would I even drink it?¡±


    Before Quinley could say anything, she then added, ¡°But I gave Josiah the soup.¡± Quinley¡¯s eyes shot


    wide open. Stunned, she asked, ¡°What did you say? You give the soup to Josiah? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I wanted him dead.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°But I regretted it after that. I thought that it¡¯s not worth it to give up my life for someone like him,¡±


    Meredith then added, ¡°don¡¯t you think so too?¡± Quinley slowly understood what Meredith was implying.


    Even though she was shocked and frightened, seeing how Meredith was still prideful even when she


    was clearly asking something from her, Quinley suddenly did not want to tell Meredith anything.


    Especially when she was reminded of how she was humiliated when Josiah kicked her out of his car.


    If she was not able to have Josiah, she would not allow Meredith to have him as well. Even if it meant


    that Josiah had to die. Quinley suddenly curled up her lips and smirked, ¡°Meredith Leighton, it was you


    who poisoned the soup, why are you framing it onto me?¡±


    Meredith had also expected that Quinley would respond this way. Because no one could prove that the


    soup was poisoned by Quinley, hence it was easy for Quinley to frame it onto Meredith.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 558

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 558


    Meredith started to get frustrated.


    She was worried that the longer they stalled, the more dangerous it was for Josiah. She would be


    devastated if she could no longer see Nia. Trying to hold herself back from losing her temper, Meredith


    said, ¡°Miss Quinley, do you think that the Shelbys would just sit back and do nothing? Mister Yoseph is


    just waiting downstairs and they would find out right away that it was you who got me the chicken soup.


    And most importantly, you know that Josiah is biased toward me. If he manages to get over this hurdle,


    who do you think he will choose to believe? Me or you?¡±


    Though Meredith knew deep down that Josiah was only biased toward her because he needed to use


    her.


    For the sake of taunting Quinley, she had to put on a show that she was loved and adored by Josiah.


    ¡°Miss Quinley, think about what happened to Maeve and her family. I believe that you¡¯d know what¡¯s the


    right thing to do,¡± Meredith added.


    At the mention of Maeve, Quinley wavered a little.


    Blood was drained from her face but she still tried to remain in herposure. ¡°But even if I do tell you


    the name of the poison and Josiah is saved, there is no way that he¡¯d let me go.¡±


    ¡°Right now, there is only one person who knows that you¡¯ve poisoned the soup, and that is me As long


    as you¡¯re willing to tell me the name, I¡¯ll take the me for you.¡±


    ¡°You? Is it even possible?¡±.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m scared of Josiah,¡± Meredith scoffed and added, ¡°Thest time when I


    attempted to kill him, I aimed the knife right at his heart. He would have died that day is he wasn¡¯t that


    lucky.¡±


    Meredith was simply trying to convince Quinley that she could take the me for her but her words


    ended up sounding like she was bragging to Quinley instead


    But for the sake of her family, Quinley clenched her teeth tightly and could only hold herself back


    Suddenly, the look on Quinley¡¯s face changed and she was crying while walking toward Meredith


    ¡°Meredith,¡± She sobbed, ¡°it is because I can¡¯t bring myself to see you in such torment anymore and that


    is why I came up with such a solution to help free you. I am so sorry. I should have discussed it


    beforehand inl¡¯d talked to you beforehand, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up giving the soup to Josiah


    ¡°Meredith, Josiah would definitely believe your words because he loves you a lot You must help me.¡±


    Quinley¡¯s excuse was perfect. If Meredith did not know who Quinley really was, Meredith would have


    been moved by her words.


    But right now, Meredith was in a rush and she desperately wanted to p Quinley across the


    face and have her stop talking


    But she grabbed Quinley¡¯s hands in hers and said, ¡°Okay, I will help you. But hurry up and tell me the


    name of the poison. If anything happens to Josiah, I might not even be able to save you,


    Quinley sniffled, ¡°Meredith, are you really going to help me?¡± ¡°Yes, I am a person of my word. And who


    knows, I might need your help in the future.¡±


    Seeing how Quinley was still hesitant, Meredith could not hold back anymore and shouted,¡± Miss


    Quinley, it¡¯s either you tell me the name of the poison now, if not, you can crawl home and tell your


    parents to n your route of escape!¡± Quinley was startled by her sudden shout and stammered, ¡°¡­I¡¯ll


    send the details to your phone.¡±


    Quivering in fear, Quinley reached for her phone and started typing. Soon, Meredith¡¯s phone rang. She


    checked the message and immediately sent the message to Yoseph. After the message was sent, she


    closed her eyes and secretly hoped that Josiah would live. He had to live!


    At the resting area in the hospital.


    Yoseph passed a cup of water to Meredith. Seeing how Meredith¡¯s hands were sped tightly together


    out of anxiousness, heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir will be okay.¡± Meredith simply nodded softly.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 559

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 559


    ¡°After Sir met you, he had been in this kind of situation numerous times. But he always got through


    them in the end, didn¡¯t he?¡± It was hard to ignore that Yoseph was actually ming Meredith.


    Josiah had been sent to the ER more than a few times.


    However, Meredith did not care how badly he was hurt or what he had been through, all she cared


    about was whether he would regain his consciousness and tell her where Nia was.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about his life.


    With tears welling up in her eyes, she looked at Yoseph and asked, ¡°Is Nia really being treated


    overseas? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    Yoseph nodded. ¡°Nia¡¯s body was nowhere to be found, remember? If it¡¯s not because Sir sent Nia


    overseas, you would have found her body, right?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They said Josiah got rid of Nia¡¯s body, didn¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°They were lying to you. No matter how ruthless or cold blooded Sir is, he would never have ruined a


    child¡¯s dead body.¡±


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t he tell me once that Nia is still alive?¡±


    ¡°Because Nia still hasn¡¯t recovered and Sir doesn¡¯t wish to see you heartbroken again over the loss of


    Nia.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that¡­there is no improvement in Nia¡¯s condition?¡± Tears were welling up in her eyes


    again.


    Yoseph hesitated before nodding. ¡°Nia had undergone a bone marrow transnt surgery, but she is still


    unconscious.¡±


    ¡°Still unconscious¡­¡± Meredith felt a wrenching pain in her chest.


    ¡°It is already a miracle that she is alive,¡± Yoseph passed her a tissue and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry Ma¡¯am, Sir


    is just as worried about Nia as you. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll do everything that he can to help Nia recover.¡±


    ¡°But what if Nia is beyond saving? What¡¯s the point in him giving his all then?¡± Meredith added, ¡°If


    Josiah had chosen to believe me and agreed to do the transnt, Nia would have been better by now.¡±


    Yoseph wanted to say something but Meredith simply shook her head to stop him from saying anything


    further.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to put in good words for him. Unless Nia gets better, if not, I will never forgive


    him for what he had done in the past.¡±


    ¡°Nia will get better.¡± Yoseph really did not know what else more he could say.


    He hesitated before changing to another topic. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I contacted Zade Brooks¡¯ surgeon earlier and


    as Sir had promised you, Zade¡¯s surgery was a sess.¡±


    Zade Brooks¡¯ surgery a sess?


    Meredith refused to believe him.


    If the surgery went smoothly, Zya would not have shown up just to use her and even cut ties with


    her.


    ¡°Zade¡¯s surgeon had taken leave, did he not? How is it possible that his surgery was a sess?


    ¡°Meredith scoffed coldly, ¡°Mister Yoseph, let me make myself clear onest time. You don¡¯t have to put


    in good words for that devil. I will not believe it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you choose to believe me or not,


    but I¡¯ll say what is needed,¡± Yoseph went on, ¡°you¡¯re right about Zade¡¯s surgeon taking leave, but it is


    only because he flew overseas to get someone more professional and skilled to operate on Zade.


    Hence, Zade¡¯s surgery was a sess.¡± ¡°Zya wouldn¡¯t have lied to me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d have to see if Zade Brooks¡¯ recovered in a few months.¡± Yoseph added, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me,


    we can go and talk to the surgeon in charge.¡±


    Meredith tried to digest Yoseph¡¯s words while recalling Zya¡¯s outburst at her Lowering her head, she


    covered her ears with her hands and shouted, ¡°Enough! I said enough! I can¡¯t be bothered about


    Zade¡¯s condition and I don¡¯t want to know if Zya was lying or telling the truth! ¡°All I want is for Josiah to


    regain his consciousness and tell me where Nia is!¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 560

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 560


    She started to get more worked up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys tell me earlier? Why did you only choose to


    tell me that Nia is still alive when Josiah is almost dving? Why?!


    ¡°Please calm down, Ma¡¯am.¡± Seeing how Meredith was getting more worked up, Yoseph started to get


    nervous.


    After all, Meredith had been mentally unstable for some time and her condition only turned stable


    gradually under Josiah¡¯s care.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m sure Sir will get better and bring you to see Nia. Please don¡¯t get too worked up.¡±


    ¡°Nia is all alone out there, how do you expect me to be fine! How?!¡± Meredith shot up from the bench


    and yelled, ¡°I have to see Josiah! I must go see him now!¡±


    She then charged toward the door.


    Yoseph stopped her and ordered Jenny, who was guarding the door, to call for the doctor


    Jenny had always hated Meredith and seeing how Meredith had tried to poison Josiah, Jenny resented


    Meredith even more.


    She shot a furious re at Meredith before heading toward the doctor¡¯s office.


    Shortly after, Meredith was escorted into a ward with the help of several nurses.


    Jenny then said, ¡°The doctors back then used to give Ma¡¯am a shot of tranquilizer whenever this


    happens. Hurry up and give her a shot.¡±


    The doctor made a quick judgment at the situation and concluded that Meredith indeed needed a shot


    of tranquilizer.


    Meredith was put to sleep for a night. She was woken up the next morning by the nurses in her room.


    She grabbed one of the nurses by her hand and asked, ¡°How is Josiah?¡±


    The news about Josiah being poisoned was kept secret and most of the nurses did not know about the


    incident.


    Confused, the nurse asked, ¡°What are you talking about, Ma¡¯am? What¡¯s wrong with Sir?¡±


    Seeing how the nurse could not answer her question, Meredith immediately got down from her bed and


    walked out of her ward.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, where are you going?¡±


    Meredith ignored her and walked urgently toward the ICU area.


    Yoseph was justing out of the doctor¡¯s office and he ran into Meredith in the hallway. ¡°How is


    Josiah? Has he woken up?¡±


    Yoseph replied, ¡°It is fortunate that we got to know the name of the poison. Sir is out of danger now.¡±


    Meredith felt relieved. She then grabbed Yoseph¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I want to see him. Can you please


    bring me to see him?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Sir still has yet to regain his consciousness.¡±


    ¡°When will he wake up then? Can¡¯t we wake him up?¡±


    Yoseph was rendered speechless. Patiently, he exined, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I know that you¡¯re worried but we


    can only wait for Sir to regain his consciousness.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith was frustrated to the point that she


    broke down. ¡°Why should I care about him? All I want is to get my daughter back. I want Nia back in my


    arms.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, the doctor would have to give you another shot of tranquilizer if you get worked up


    again,¡± Yoseph taunted her. Meredith was worried that she would not be able to see Josiah once she


    was put to sleep again. Meredith did not wish for that to happen. Hence, gnawing on her lips while


    tears rolled down her cheeks, Meredith tried to calm down. That was then the doctor in charge walked


    out of Josiah¡¯s ward. ¡°Doctor, how is Sir?¡± The group walked up to the doctor, surrounding him.


    The doctor scanned the group then fixated his eyes on Meredith. ¡°Mister Josiah woke up five minutes


    ago and he wishes to see Miss Meredith.¡± Meredith wiped away the tears on her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m


    here.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 561

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 561


    The doctor was looking at her and sighed softly, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t say anything that would trigger


    Sirter. It will affect his recovery.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I only have a few questions to ask him.¡±


    She understood that if Josiah¡¯s recovery was affected, she would not be able to see Nia then, and she


    would not want that to happen.


    Josiah had just regained consciousness and was still weak and frail. He looked utterly pale.


    His perfectly sculptured face looked lifeless.


    But at the sight of Meredith, he asked, ¡°You want to see Nia?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith ran toward his bed and demanded, ¡°Where is Nia, Josiah Shelby? Tell me right now!¡±


    ¡°Even if I did tell you, would you have the means to help her get better? Do you have the money to pay


    for her treatment? Will you be able to get her the world¡¯s best doctor?¡± Josiah asked as he stared right


    into her eyes.


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    He was right. There was nothing that she could do nor neither did she have the money.


    But she still wanted to have Nia in her arms, she still wanted to see her.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, this time it is you who almost got Nia killed,¡± Josiah scoffed. ¡°Josiah Shelby, if you


    had told me earlier that Nia is still alive, I wouldn¡¯t have poisoned you.¡±


    ¡°So? Does this mean that I¡¯ll be safe for now?¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, I¡¯m not here to bullsh*t with you.¡± With tears rolling down her cheeks, Meredith shook


    her head and cried, ¡°I just want to know how Nia is, where she is receiving her treatment, and whether


    she¡¯ll get better.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, just give her back to me, would you? If you¡¯re willing to give her back to me, the feud


    between us ends right there and then. I will never try to hurt or harm you ever again.¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, I have never intended to wipe your te clean. It doesn¡¯t matter how many times


    you try to get rid of me, I will never let you go. Because I don¡¯t want Nia to wake up to find out that she


    had lost her mother.¡±


    ¡°If you still have some conscience left in you, then give Nia back to me!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that I am ruthless and cruel? Why do you expect me to have any conscience?¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re well-behaved, I will bring you to see Nia.¡± Josiah then closed his eyes. ¡°But I am


    feeling a bit tired now, I need to rest.¡±


    ¡°No, Josiah, you can¡¯t. You still haven¡¯t told me where Nia is or if she will get better,¡± Meredith grabbed


    Josiah¡¯s wrist and demanded.


    ¡°Tell me! Tell me now!¡± Meredith would not have a day of peace if she did not hear anything about Nia.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me! I¡¯ve waited for so long for you to wake up.¡±


    ¡°You only waited because you wanted to know about Nia¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Josiah asked, knowing well


    of the answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for what I did. I shouldn¡¯t have poisoned you. I promise that I will not do it again, I


    promise! So please tell me!¡± Staring at Meredith¡¯s face which was covered in tears, Josiah finally said,


    ¡°Nia is my daughter. I believe that she has the will in her to fight through this, just like me. I believe in


    her, and so should you.¡±


    Josiah was not answering her question. Meredith started to guess that perhaps no one could be sure if


    Nia would recover. ¡°You want to see Nia, right?¡± Josiah added, ¡°Be good and I¡¯ll consider bringing you


    along the next time.¡± Staring at him, Meredith was gritting her teeth tightly. Walking out of Josiah¡¯s


    ward, Meredith fell back onto the bench.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yoseph guessed right away what had happened the moment he saw the look on Meredith¡¯s face.


    Feeling helpless, he sighed, ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you understand now why Sir is keeping the fact that Nia is still


    alive a secret? Because you¡¯d only get your hopes up and get worried at the same time, just like Sir


    does. And what¡¯s the point in all of this?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 562

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 562


    Chapter 562 Meredith lifted her head to look at Yoseph. Then, shaking her head, she said, ¡°No. As long


    as Nia is still alive, I am willing to wait even if the chances are slim.¡± At least Nia still existed. At least


    her daughter was not dead.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    At least¡­she could start hoping for a miracle to happen again. Josiah¡¯s doctor was giving orders to the


    nurses about the room transferal procedure. The doctor also emphasized appointing a professional


    caretaker to look after Josiah. There was a flicker in Meredith¡¯s eyes. She looked toward the doctor and


    said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± Surprised, the doctor looked at her and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to take care of Sir?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Josiah mentioned that as long as she was well-behaved, he would let her visit Nia.


    ¡°But..¡± The doctor looked conflicted as he read the room.


    There was a moment of silence and no one dared to say a word. Jenny, on the other hand, bit the


    bullet and said, ¡°We can¡¯t possibly allow that, can we? Sir only ended up in this situation because of


    Ma¡¯am. So how can we allow her to take care of Sir?¡± The doctor was also worried.


    Yoseph, on the other hand, said, ¡°Doctor, let¡¯s just have Ma¡¯am to take care of Sir. I trust that Ma¡¯am


    wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt Sir again.¡±


    Only Wesley and Yoseph knew that Meredith was desperate for Josiah to get better. So that she could


    see Nia as soon as possible. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll have Ma¡¯am to take care of Sir,¡± The doctor replied.


    After Josiah was transferred to the normal patient ward area, he was recovering fast. On the next day,


    he could already eat by himself. And Meredith was well-behaved. Aside from staying in the ward to


    take care of Josiah, she only went home to prepare meals for him.


    Josiah could finally taste her cooking again.


    Thest time lie got to eat what she had prepared was before she regained her memories looking at


    Meredith who was taking care of him, Josial felt a bit bliter deep down. After all, he knew that Meredith


    was not doing it because she wanted to.


    ¡°Sir, you may cat now,¡± Meredith said politely after setting theble belore hiin.


    looking at the table of dishes, Jonial frow slightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t make all these, did you?¡± ¡°Thr weather in


    toomuld outside today, I didn¡¯t get go go home lo prppare meals,¡± Meredith


    daher. ¡°Oui Director I¡¯ranklin online dishes specially prepared by the chess in the hospital Ticy los lotes


    that none¡±


    ¡°Just because it¡¯s cold outside you didn¡¯t go home to prepare meals?¡± Josiah did not care so much


    about the taste. What bothered him was her attitude and sincerity. He reached for his phone and


    checked the temperature. It was merely ten degrees celsius and Josiah thought that she even had a


    driver to drive her around.


    Feeling rather guilty, Meredith nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± To be honest, she simply did not want to cook for him.


    Over the past few days when she was in the kitchen preparing meals for him, she would think about


    how Nia was suffering all alone overseas. And whenever she was reminded of all the disgusting things


    that he had done to her, she would have the urge to poison his food again. But for the sake of Nia, she


    could not kill him.


    Hence, she decided to stop making meals for him. ¡°Meredith Leighton, aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll be


    displeased by your insincerity?¡± He asked tly. Meredith felt her stomach drop. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to give


    any excuse but even the doctor agreed that the chefs¡¯ cooking tastes much better and would suit you


    more.¡± ¡°Are you saying that the doctor has tried your cooking before?¡± Meredith was wordless.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then how would he know if the chefs¡¯ cooking tastes better than yours?¡± ¡°By looking at it.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 563

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 563


    Chapter 563 ¡°He¡¯s not me, is he? So how would he know whose cooking I¡¯d prefer?¡± Josiah nced


    indifferently at her and said, ¡°What if I insist on having what you prepare?¡±


    Meredith was wordless with rage.


    Indeed, Josiah threw away his good ¨C husband persona the moment he got hold of her weakness.


    But what could she do? She was at his mercy. ¡°If you want me to cook, I will do it the next time,¡±


    Meredith replied, holding back her frustration


    ¡°I want to eat it now.¡±


    Meredith continued to hold back her anger. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go make it now.¡±


    She started to clear the table.


    Staring at her side profile, Josiah asked, ¡°Meredith Leighton, did you not hesitate at all when you


    decided to poison me?¡±


    Meredith clearly looked gentle and soft, but she surprised him every time with her ruthlessness when


    she tried to take his life.


    After all that had happened, Josiah did not dare question how cruel or how ruthless she could


    be.


    Meredith, who was in the middle of clearing the table, froze and asked instead, ¡°Why would you ask


    when you already know the answer?


    ¡°If it¡¯s not because of Nia, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed here to take care of you, and neither would I have


    allowed you to order me around.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that your honesty might upset me?¡±


    Meredith simply sneered, ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not like you¡¯d believe me if I say that I willingly chose to stay here


    to take care of you, right? You would only think of me as pretentious and full of lies.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah was actually wordless.


    He was only trying to get her to say something nice but it seemed like it was impossible.


    He would rather hear her lying than her saying that she was only doing all this as a deal.


    ¡°Give me a moment, Sir. I¡¯ll go prepare your meal,¡± Meredith said in a t tone, holding the tray of


    dishes in her hands, and making her way out the door.


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Josiah grabbed the fruit tray on the table and aimed at Meredith. The fruit tray


    landed right next to her feet.


    Meredith was startled and she came to a halt.


    Behind her was Josiah fuming, ¡°Meredith Leighton! I don¡¯t want to see that ice-cold face of yours! If you


    don¡¯t want to be here, you can just get lost!¡±


    Meredith turned around, stared right at him, and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re not going to bring me to


    see Nia, are you?¡± ¡°Stop bringing Nia into everything. There isn¡¯t any Nia! Even if there is, I will not give


    her to


    you!¡±


    With a loud ng, the tray of dishes dropped onto the ground. ¡°What are you talking about, Josiah


    Shelby?!¡± Meredith rushed toward Josiah, grabbed him by his cor, and yelled, ¡°What do you mean


    that there¡¯s no Nia? Didn¡¯t you say that Nia is still alive? And that she¡¯s being treated overseas? Or was


    this all just a lie?¡± Could it be that everything was a lie? Could it be that Yoseph came up with this lie


    just to get her to spill out the name of the poison that she used?


    Could it be that Josiah came up with this lie just to make her stay by his side?


    The more that Meredith thought about it, the more terrified she got. Did she have to extinguish the


    me of hope that was just rekindled? She would never be able to ept it if they were really lying to


    her. Josiah did not expect to see Meredith reacting this way. He suddenly could not bring himself to


    taunt her anymore. But at the thought of how she was cruel and cold to him, he replied, ¡°No one is lying


    to you. But if you choose to stay by my side with this attitude, you could just assume that we¡¯re lying to


    you.¡± ¡°What¡­what do you mean?¡± ¡°It means, if Nia wakes up to find that her dad and mom aren¡¯t on


    good terms, I¡¯d rather her not reconcile with you.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 564

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 564


    Chapter 564 Right when Meredith felt relieved, she could not help but feel anxious again.


    She was relieved to know that Nia was indeed being treated overseas but she was anxious because


    Josiah might not let Nia meet her


    She would not allow that to happen.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby. you heartless bastard! How could you do this to me!?¡± She started crying While hitting


    him, she cried, ¡°I risked my life giving birth to Nia and only God knows how much I¡¯ve been through just


    to raise her! Who are you to take her away from me? What right do you have to stop us from seeing


    each other?


    She started to get even more worked up. ¡°Give her back to me, Josiah Shelby! Give Nia back to


    me!


    Grabbing her hands in his, Josiah looked at her coldly. ¡°You want Nia back? Fine, I¡¯ll give her back to


    you. But do you have the money to treat her? Are you able to get the best doctor to treat her? Or are


    you nning to see her sit around and wait for her days to end once you bring her back here? And


    then that¡¯s when you can finally have her all to yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith was stunned,


    She never could answer those questions of his.


    Because it was true that she did not have the money nor connections to take care of Nia who was sick.


    ¡°Let me tell you this, Meredith, Nia¡¯s medical bills are over a hundred thousand dors every day. It¡¯s


    the amount that you¡¯ll never be able to earn even if you sell your body a hundred times a day. So tell


    me, do you still want me to give Nia back to you?¡± ¡°No!¡± With tears in her eyes, she shook her head


    and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t, you don¡¯t have to give her back to me. Please, just please make sure that she gets


    her treatment.¡± Clenching the sleeves of Josiah¡¯s shirt, she added, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯ll go cook for you right


    now. I¡¯ll cook for you every day and I promise to be good. As long as you promise to let me see her. All


    i ask is to see her.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Meredith had finally surrendered and gave in.


    Back then, Nia¡¯s condition would not have worsened if she had the money and connections Meredith


    med herself for being too useless,


    Seeing how Meredith had finally given in, Josiah, however, did not feel satisfied. Instead, he felt even


    more annoyed. What he wanted was for Meredith to cook for him because she wanted to do so, not


    because of Nia.


    Josiah pushed her until her back was pressing against the wall. His warm breath was brushing on her


    face. Meredith Leighton, are you willing to do anything for the sake of Nia?¡±


    As Josiah inched closer to her, a sexual tension grew in the air.


    Meredith instantly understand what he was implying.


    With tears welling up in her eyes, she nodded. ¡°Yes. Back then, I was willing to do anything for Nia, and


    to this day, it is the same. As long as my Nia is alive.¡± ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s see how sincere you are.¡± Josiah


    leaned in closer to her and pressed his lips on her forehead before finding his way to her lips.


    The moment she felt his lips against hers, Meredith froze instinctively. Only God knew how much she


    rejected his body and how she hated the thought of him being this close to her.


    But for the sake of seeing Nia, for the sake of confirming that Nia was still alive, Meredith held back the


    urge to push him away. As his kisses deepened, Josiah¡¯s hand was already making its way under her


    blouse. In the end, Meredith turned her head sideways to avoid his kisses. She then pleaded softly,¡±


    Josiah, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to do it today. Can we do it¡­some other day?¡± ¡°Why? Are you on your


    period?¡± Panting, he asked. Meredith nodded gently. But Josiah did not believe her. He moved his hand


    down and said, ¡°Let me check if you¡¯re lying. If you are, you can forget about seeing Nia ever again.¡±


    ¡°I am not lying.¡± The blood on Meredith¡¯s face drained as she quickly pushed his hand away. Inwardly,


    Meredith seethed, ¡®What a pervert! How could he even think of checking this kind of


    stuff?


    Looking at her flustered expression, Josiah nodded. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll believe you for now. I¡¯ll check againter


    tonight at home.¡± Meredith was wordless with rage.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 565

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 565


    Chapter 565 Josiah let go of her and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re on your period, you don¡¯t have to cook for me,


    just go home and rest.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Meredith felt as if she had escaped hell and quickly pulled away from her.


    She was worried that Josiah would force it on her even if she was on her period, but luckily he was


    rather considerate.


    Meredith stood at a distance from him, tidied her outfit and asked, ¡°You¡¯re allowing me to go back on


    my own? Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll run away?¡±


    ¡°No. But I¡¯d be d if that happens,¡± He replied tly.


    It was not because he was not worried. He was simply confident that she would never run away from


    him.


    Because Meredith was desperate to meet Nia.


    Josiah sat down on the couch. He then looked at Meredith who was packing her bags and was about to


    leave, and said, ¡°I am nning to leave the hospital this evening.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith wiped away the tears on her face and nodded.


    Josiah did not say anything and simply watched as Meredith scrambled out of the room.


    In the evening, Josiah was still sitting on the couch. Wesley checked the time and asked carefully, ¡°Sir,


    it¡¯s about time now. Why aren¡¯t you leaving


    yet?¡±


    Josiah nced at the door and replied tly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another twenty minutes.¡± He clearly told her


    that he would get discharged from the hospital today but Meredith did not take his words seriously.


    Back then when he was discharged, she would at least show up to see him off and even got him


    flowers after he reminded her.


    Could it be that her heart had gone cold as she imed?


    After twenty minutes, Josiah left the hospital all by himself. Upon returning to the mansion, he asked,


    ¡°What is Meredith doing?¡±


    Jenny sulked inwardly before replying, ¡°Ma¡¯am has been lost in her own thoughts and been taking


    naps. She didn¡¯t even step out of her room. We asked if she wanted to go to the hospital to see you off,


    but she did not even care to respond.¡± Josiah¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Sir, how are you feeling? Are


    you feeling better?¡± Alfred asked, looking concerned. ¡°The poison is not that strong in the first ce.


    I¡¯m all better now,¡± Josiah responded, Josiah almost died on the surgery table but here he was,


    iming that the poison was not strong


    Alfred sighed inwardly but he did not dare to say anything more. ¡°Grandma and the rest don¡¯t know


    about this, right?¡± Before going up the stairs, Josiah asked.


    Alfred replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t receive any calls from them. I¡¯m guessing that your grandparents don¡¯t know


    of this.¡± ¡°That is good then,¡± Josiah nodded and added, ¡°make sure to keep this a secret from the both


    of them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The employees heeded his orders.


    Josiah then walked up the stairs. He went straight to the master bedroom. In the room was Meredith


    who was sitting in front of the window, flipping through Nia¡¯s photo album. At the sounds of his


    footsteps, she immediately got up from the chair.


    At the sight of Josiah¡¯s darkened expression, Meredith felt chills run down her spine but she did not


    know what to say. She was worried that she would trigger Josiah and she would never get to see Nia.


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you there when I got discharged?¡± Looking at her, Josiah asked, ¡°Back then, you even


    got me rose bushes.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 566

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 566


    Chapter 566 ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot about it.¡± Meredith sounded polite.


    She did not forget about it. She simply did not think of going to the hospital.


    Josiah knew better but still, he said, ¡°Meredith Leighton, I was admitted to the ER twice in two months


    because of you. I had to spend almost two months¡¯ time in the hospital but you dare to tell me that you


    forgot that I¡¯m getting discharged today? On Nia¡¯s behalf, there¡¯s no need for you to be this cold toward


    me, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Meredith apologized.


    Josiah could not find any excuse to fight with her because she was way too polite.


    It was as if the feeling of bitterness was crashing into him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go make something for you to eat.¡± Meredith walked past him and was about to go downstairs.


    Josiah, on the other hand, stopped her from walking away by grabbing her wrist. ¡°At this time?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you really hate it that much to be in the same space as me?¡± Meredith gnawed on her lips and tried


    her best to tamper down on the boiling anger in her, Inwardly, she seethed, ¡®Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°You must


    be hungry. Let me go make something light for you,¡± Meredith responded, She was clearly trying to


    please him but for some reason, she sounded cold and distant.


    In the end, Josiah released his grip around her wrist and said tly, ¡°Get me a bouquet of rose bushes


    on your way back.¡±


    Meredith came to a halt, turned around, and looked at him.¡±Can I get you something else? What about


    red roses that you and Yena liked?¡±


    Meredith had always adored rose bushes and it meant something special to Nia and her More


    importantly, Meredith did not think that Josiah deserved to be given rose bushes. ¡°Meredith Leighton,¡±


    Fuming, Josiah seethed, ¡°I have never said that I liked white roses. And don¡¯t you dare to bring Yena


    into any of this.¡± ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t Yena your first love?¡± Meredith added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. I know my


    ce now and I will neverpete with Yena to fight for your love.¡± Meredith said those words as if


    they were nothing but Josiah¡¯s anger was spreading through him.


    He shot her a re and seethed, ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience, Meredith Leighton.¡±


    Meredith was confused. ¡°Sir, you are the one who wants me to be well-behaved, is it not believe that I


    have been well-behaved, why would you think that I am trying to provoke you


    ¡°Because I am feeling upset now.¡± Josiah walked toward her, grabbed her chin between his


    fingers, and added, ¡°And you should know better why I am feeling upset.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯d dare to tease me like this once Yena regains her consciousness.¡± Meredith pushed


    his fingers away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make something light for you to cat.¡± Inwardly, Meredith thought, ¡®He


    was clearly the one who is testing my patience!


    The next morning


    Meredith woke up early to make breakfast. She had prepared an entire table full of dishes that Josiah


    liked


    Looking at the mouth-watering dishes on the dining table, Josiah looked at her and asked,¡± Look at you


    giving your all Don¡¯t tell me that you have a favor to ask?¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Let me guess, it must be about Nia, right?¡± Meredith did not expect


    him to guess it right, hence she could only admit it ¡°Can I go see Nia, please?¡± She was pleading with


    him, yet she sounded desperate. ¡°Just one look, please?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a passport and a visa?¡±


    Meredith whook her head.


    ¡°Then how are you going to go see her?¡±


    ¡°So you will let me see Nia once I get my passport and visa, yes?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°And when I¡¯m fully recovered,¡±


    Looking at the smirk on his loce, Meredith knew that he was doing it on purpose ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Upset?¡± Jostabughed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, I fell off a building and was almost polsoned to death,


    even If I was a robot, I would have already been malfunctioning, no ¡°And both times, I almost dled


    because of you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t feel sorry for me, but you expect me to fly overseas with you to see


    Nia?¡±


    Meredith clenched hier hands into a flut. He was right she did not feel sorry for him, nor did she feel


    bad for what she had done to bom

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 567

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 567


    Chapter 567 Neither could she pretend that she felt sorry for him.


    But she needed him to bring her to see Nia.


    Meredith was getting anxious day by day. She could not even get a wink of sleep because she was too


    worried.


    ¡°Josiah, all I want to know is if Nia is still alive. Am I asking too much?¡±


    ¡°If Nia is not alive, are you nning to poison me to death again?¡± Meredith thought to herself, ¡®Isn¡¯t it


    obvious?¡¯


    But she shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I already promised that I won¡¯t hurt you ever again.


    Never again.¡±


    Meredith did not even trust herself, let alone Josiah.


    But Josiah was slightly relieved that Meredith was willing to say something nice.


    ¡°Sit down and have breakfast with me,¡± Josiah ordered.


    Meredith sat down next to him. Looking at her, Josiah pulled into a smirk and said, ¡°Feed me.¡± Knowing


    that Meredith was at his mercy, Josiah wanted to use this chance to put Meredith in her ce. Indeed,


    Meredith listened well to him. She made sure that the food was not hot before reeding


    him.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Josiah had never been one to eat a lot. Shortly after, he felt full.


    Meredith thought that she could finally get rid of Josiah but he suddenly said, ¡°Kiss me.¡±


    Meredith, who was about to get up from the seat, froze mid-air. She looked perplexed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Have you forgotten how to kiss?¡± Josiah provoked her on purpose. Meredith knew Josiah like the back


    of her hand. She knew that there was no way for her to escape him once he set his mind on something.


    Just like how when he wanted to be intimate with her, he would not let her go no matter how hard she


    pleaded. For the sake of getting rid of Josiah as soon as possible, Meredith leaned in and pressed her


    lips against his Al the taste of her lips, Josiah got addicted to her right away. He added, ¡°Not passionate


    enough.¡± Inwardly, Meredith seethed and she desperately wanted to leave a tear on his lips. But she


    held back


    She pressed her lips against his again and started moving across her lips gently.


    She was too reserved and it did not satisfy Josiah. Before she knew it, Josiah had lifted her onto hisp


    and his lips were moving hungrily across her lips.


    Meredith felt as if she was running out of breath. Most of the time, Josiah¡¯s kisses would leave her


    gasping for air.


    It was the same this time around.


    After a while, Josiah¡¯s phone rang. Back then, he would not answer any of the calls in the middle of


    them being intimate.


    But the phone was ringing with a custom ringtone that he had set for Doctor Joshua. He let go of her,


    licked his lips, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how Nia is doing? Stay seated here.¡±


    Meredith was puzzled but she stayed still.


    Josiah was letting her know how Nia was?


    ¡°Nia? Is it a call from overseas?¡± Surprised, she looked at the screen of the phone to see a string of


    overseas caller IDs.


    ¡°This is your reward for your perfect performance,¡± Josiah said to her. He then said into the phone,


    ¡°Doctor Joshua, how is Nia?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 568

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 568


    Chapter 568 It was really Nia!


    It was her one and only Nia! Meredith felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her throat. Even


    though the doctor did not say anything much, Meredith was finally able to confirm that Nia was alive.


    Even after Josiah had ended the call, Meredith still felt as if she was in a dream. ¡°Did you understand


    what the doctor said?¡± Josiah was staring at Meredith¡¯s face which was all lit up


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith nodded.


    Meredith learned French when she was young. Of course, she understood what the doctor had said.


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± She was still nodding but tears were welling up in her eyes, little by little.


    Meredith was too happy that she ended up crying


    But she was feeling worried at the same time.


    ¡°The doctor mentioned that Nia¡¯s condition is not getting any better, right? Could it be that Nia would¡­


    never get better?¡± Meredith sounded worried.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, Nia will get better,¡± Josiah replied confidently.


    Josiah was reassuring her, yet at the same time, reassuring himself.


    Meredith nodded. With tears still in her eyes, she pleaded, ¡°You have to save Nia this time. I don¡¯t want


    to lose her again.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± He replied.


    Meredith had believed Josiah when he said that he would bring her to see Nia once he was fully


    recovered.


    And when Josiah started going back to work, Meredith had put in the extra effort to take care of his


    meals.


    She thought of taking care of him by feeding him well so that he could recover faster. Meredith had


    even visited the hospital to consult a nutritionist to prepare a well-bnced meal for Josiah.


    Walking out of the nutritionist¡¯s office, Meredith was waiting for the lift. She then noticed the orthopedics


    department and suddenly had the thought of visiting Zade.


    She had been too caught up with pleasing Josiah and she had totally forgotten about Zade.


    Yoseph inentioned the other day that Zade¡¯s doctor had taken leave to get a more professional


    surgeon to operate on Zade and that was why Zade¡¯s surgery was a sess And she had yet to


    confirm the truth


    Meredith went to meet Zade¡¯s doctor in his office


    She was rendered speechless when Zade¡¯s doctor confirmed that the surgery was a sess


    So why did Zya show up suddenly, use her, and even threaten to cut ties with her.


    If it was not for Zya, she would never have given the chicken soup that was poisoned to Josiah.


    Even though she wanted to get rid of Josiah, she did not feel ufortable with the fact that she was


    used and even betrayed by her best friend.


    Meredith showed up at Zade¡¯s room.


    Zade was lying on the bed and both of his legs were in a cast. He looked like he was in a lot of pain.


    He looked like he had fallen asleep.


    Meredith did not wish to wake him up. After scanning the room to see that Zya was not around, she


    decided to leave.


    Right when she turned around, she noticed Zya who was walking in her direction with a thermal sk in


    her hand. Zya too had noticed her. She froze slightly as a look of guilt shed across her face.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 569

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 569


    Chapter 569 The look of guilt on Zya¡¯s face only confirmed Meredith¡¯s assumption that Zya had lied to


    her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zya hurriedly regained herposure then stared coldly at Meredith. ¡°I


    thought I made it clear that I don¡¯t want to be friends with you anymore? Why are you showing up


    here?¡±


    Meredith walked up to her and then stared right back at her. ¡°Why Zya? Can you tell me why?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean why?¡± Zya acted as if she was clueless. ¡°Why would you lie and say that Zade¡¯s


    surgery failed?¡± Meredith was confused. Coming up with her own assumptions, she asked, ¡°Did


    someone force you to do it? Was it Zade? Or was it someone else?¡±


    ¡°The state that Zade is in right now is as if his surgery had failed, no?¡± Zya went on,¡± Meredith, you¡¯re


    enjoying what you see, aren¡¯t you? Leave if you¡¯re done.¡±


    Out of guilt, Zya walked past Meredith, heading back into the room. Meredith grabbed Zya by her arms


    to stop her from leaving. With a confused and disappointed look on her face, Meredith stared at Zya


    and said, ¡°Zya, I¡¯ve always known you to be a timid but kind person, so what made you decide to lie to


    me and use me to hurt Josiah?¡±


    Zya remained silent. ¡°Is that what you wanted? For Josiah to be dead?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zya finally started to exin herself, ¡°Meredith, stop making stuff up. How would I know if you


    would actually go poison Josiah? i didn¡¯t mean for you to put yourself in such danger, L¡­¡±


    Hesitant, Zya stopped talking further. ¡°Then what was your intention?¡± Staring at her, Meredith asked.


    ¡°I wanted for you to resent Josiah more. I did it because I want to drive a wedge between you and


    Josiah.¡± Zya finally broke down. Grabbing Meredith¡¯s hands in hers, she cried, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ll be honest


    with you. It was Zade who wanted me to do this. He was badly injured but he insisted on not getting


    treated and I had no other choice but to do as he said.¡±


    Meredith was right that someone was behind this.


    And it was Zade Brooks. Zade had his legs broken by Josiah and it was obvious that he would want to


    ruin Josiah¡¯s rtionship with her. Or perhaps, he wanted Josiah dead too.


    Meredith could understand the resentment Zade had harbored toward Josiah. But what she could not


    understand was how Zade had used her.


    Did he not know that she might have been sentenced to death if Josiah was killed as he wished?


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    At the thought of this, Meredith thought that it was rather unfortunate that things hade to this


    between Zade and her.


    No ounce of friendship was left between the both of them.


    ¡°Edith, I am so sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean what I said and did,¡± Zya apologized, ¡°I know Zade is at fault


    too, but I couldn¡¯t help it every time I see the state Zade is in¡­¡± ¡°But have you ever thought about what


    would happen to me if Josiah dies?¡± ¡°L¡­¡± Zya shook her head and went on, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t


    think that you would try to poison Josiah.¡± ¡°You knew that I almost killed Josiahst month and because


    of that, I was thrown in jail for over twenty days. You should know better how much I hated him,


    shouldn¡¯t you? So why wouldn¡¯t you know what I would do next to Josiah?¡± She then smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Zade only asked you to find me because he was confident that I would kill Josiah again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Zya hung her head low. She did not know what else to say. ¡°Forget it.¡± Meredith inhaled softly and said,


    ¡°As you said, this is where our friendship ends. From today onwards, you, Zade, and I, are not friends


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Edith¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell this to Zade.¡± Meredith then walked toward the lift.


    Zya wanted to stop her from leaving so that she could exin herself again. But looking at how


    Meredith had already made up her mind, Zya could not bring herself to do so anymore.


    After a while, she then headed back into Zade¡¯s room.


    Zade had already woken up. He was looking at Zya who was walking into the room. ¡°You¡¯re awake,


    Zade.¡± Zya then nced at the door and asked, ¡°You heard what Meredith said, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 570

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 570


    Chapter 570 ¡°So? Do you want to me me too?¡±


    Of course, Zade heard her. Butpared to his resentment toward Josiah, Meredith¡¯s hatred for


    Josiah was nothing.


    Zade would not stop until Josiah was dead.


    If he still had the chance, he would do it all over again. Until Josiah waspletely destroyed.


    But, he did not have the chance anymore. Meredith would not fall for his trick anymore.


    Looking at the sinister look on Zade¡¯s face, Zya could not help but feel frightened.


    ¡°Zade, how did you end up like this?¡± Zya was looking at him as if she did not know him anymore.


    ¡°Edith was right that you don¡¯t have any feelings for her anymore. All you have now is resentment


    toward her and Josiah. And resentment and hatred blind you from seeing things as they should. So


    why aren¡¯t you willing to let it go?¡±


    ¡°That is because you don¡¯t know how I was humiliated by Josiah and how Meredith joined hands with


    him,¡± Zade replied tly.


    ¡°I know. But Edith only did it to save you.¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. There were a lot of different ways to save


    me. But she chose to use the one method that I couldn¡¯t ept,¡± Zade went on, ¡°you don¡¯t have to try


    to persuade me anymore, Zya. People like Meredith, who grew up in the upper ss would still be


    prideful and arrogant even when they are in the rut. Simply put, she is looking down on us, she would


    never treat us as her friends.¡±


    ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t see us as her real friends, there is no need for you to treat her as an enemy or even


    try to provoke Josiah,¡± Zya went on, feeling helpless. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t tried to provoke Meredith. Josiah


    wouldn¡¯t have even done what he had done to you.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that Josiah got you a skilled surgeon, if not you would have lost both of your legs and


    you¡¯ll never be able to stand up on your feet ever again.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I should thank him?¡±


    ¡°Zade, why don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t. So you don¡¯t have to say anything else nor care about me anymore.¡± Zade closed his


    eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Please leave.¡±


    ¡°Zade, eat something before you sleep,¡± Sighing, Zya said.


    Even if Zade was stubborn and Zya knew that she could not change his mind, Zade was her brother


    after all. It was impossible for her to not care about him.


    By the time Josiah returned home after workingte, it was already ten at night. Meredith was getting


    ready to sleep when she heard the car engine sound and gave up on going to bed


    Not long after, Josiah showed up in the bedroom on the second floor, At the sight of the gloomy


    expression on his face, Meredith tried to guess what was bothering him while she asked, ¡°You¡¯re home.


    I made some chicken soup for you.¡± Just when she was about to head downstairs, Josiah stopped her


    from leaving and flung her onto the couch. ¡°Where were you today?¡± Meredith finally figured out why


    Josiah looked gloomy.


    She should have guessed that Josiah would have known everything when the hospital was owned by


    him.


    Hence she admitted outrightly, ¡°I went to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°For?¡± Josiah questioned. Jealousy was written all over his face.


    ¡°To check if Zade¡¯s surgery was a sess.¡±


    ¡°And? What¡¯s your conclusion?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that the surgery went well,¡± Meredith responded. ¡°And? Don¡¯t you feel any guilt toward


    me?¡± Meredith paused, looked at him, and said, ¡°Sir, why are you always asking me questions that you


    already have answers to? And when I answer your questions honestly, you would think that I am


    provoking you.¡± ¡°Be more straightforward.¡± Meredith wondered if Josiah enjoyed inflicting pain on


    himself Since he asked for her to be straightforward, Meredith had no choice but to be blunt.


    ¡°Before I knew that Nia was still alive, killing you was the only motivation for me to stay alive.


    Regardless of Zade, I would have tried to kill you again. And this is a fact.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 571

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 571


    Chapter 571 It was a known fact. A fact that Josiah knew all too well.


    But Josiah refused to ept the truth. He then said, ¡°At the end of the day, you just want to help Zade,


    no?¡±


    Meredith did not know what to say anymore.


    Every time Josiah got jealous, his rationality would be thrown out the window.


    ¡°I am only speaking the truth. I am not taking his side,¡± Meredith tried her best to soften her tone and


    went on, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re being unreasonable. Let me go down and get you a bowl of soup


    ¡°Meredith Leighton.¡± He called out to her. ¡°Do you still want to see Nia?¡±


    With just one sentence from him, Meredith stopped in her tracks. He managed to tear down the wall


    that she had built around him.


    ¡°Of course!¡± She ran back to him and said, ¡°Sir, I swear that aside from dropping by to meet Zade¡¯s


    surgeon and talking to Zya, I didn¡¯t do anything else. As for Zade, I didn¡¯t even see him today. Please


    believe me.¡±


    It was only when he brought up the mention of Nia that she would soften her tone when talking with


    him.


    Josiah sneered, ¡°So? Do you mean that you¡¯vepletely moved on from him and decided to stay by


    my side?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I will stay by your side. And together with you, we¡¯ll wait for Nia to wake up,¡± Meredith said


    urgently. ¡°You said the samest night and you went to see Zade today. So how could you possibly ask


    me to believe you?¡± ¡°L¡­¡± Meredith was rendered speechless. Even she found herself unconvincing, so


    how could she expect Josiah to believe her?


    In desperation, she came up with a solution.


    One that Josiah would like.


    She stood on her toes and wrapped her arins around his shoulders. She started kissing his chin then


    her lips found their way to his lips.


    Meredith knew that Josiah liked how she would have no choice but to make the first move even when


    she resented him.


    So she decided to satisfy him.


    As long as he promised to let her see Nia, Meredith did not mind being humiliated.


    Josiah, on the other hand, did not think that she would make the first move.


    Meredith, the one that had no will to live was actually making the first move just to please him?


    Josiah thought that Meredith must really nine Nia


    Mat of course, there was no reason for Josiah to reject Meredith Helisted her off the ground and carried


    her in his arms. He then walked toward the bathroom


    with her face flushed tvil, Meredith sall, ¡°i¡¯ve already taken a shower¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t,¡± Josiah looked at her and said, ¡°I thought you wanted to please me? So let¡¯s start showering


    together¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Her hands that were put behind his back were clenched tightly into a list


    She would never have made the first move if it was not because she was left with no other choice


    in the shower room, Josiah put her down then die leaned wainst the basin. Crossing his arms in front of


    his chest, he looked at her and said, ¡°You may start.¡± Back then when she lost her memories, it was hin


    who would usually help shower her, This was the first time that their roles have reversed.


    Meredith put water in the bathtub and walked toward him. cing her hands over his chest, she was


    still slightly hesitant. But still, she started unbuttoning his shirt,


    Slowly, his well toned chest was revealed before Meredith


    But on his chest was a scar,


    It was from when she stabbed himst month And next to the scar were two older scars. And those


    scars were left by her too.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 572

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 572


    Chapter 572 Looking at the scars, Meredith suddenly found the situation that she was in rather


    ridiculous. She had clearly resented him to the point that she tried to kill him numerous times, but here


    she was, acting as if nothing had happened, and they were about to take a shower together Meredith


    wondered if the day for Josiah and her to bepletely out of each other¡¯s life would evere


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you captivated by it?¡± Grabbing her hand, Josiah moved her hand across his chest


    then traced her fingers across the scars


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, I got all of these from you,¡± Staring at her pale face, he scoffed, ¡°don¡¯t you feel


    slightly terrified?¡±


    Meredith had to admit that she was indeed a bit terrified.


    When she aimed at his chest and pushed the knife into him, Meredith did not even blink. But she was


    suddenly frightened at the sight of those scars.


    She instinctively pulled back her hand as she wanted to move away from the scars but Josiah held her


    even tighter.


    The more afraid she was, the more Josiah would not let her escape He wanted her to take a good look


    at how she had hurt him.


    ¡°Let go of me, Josiah Shelby!¡± Meredith frowned as Josiah was not letting her go.


    ¡°You¡¯re really frightened, huh?¡± He pulled her into his arms so that her face was leaning onto his chest.


    ¡°Why are you frightened when these are your masterpieces?¡± He thought that she would be more


    terrified and would try to resist him even more


    But for some reason, Meredith had calmed down. After a pause, Meredith straightened her back and


    looked right into his eyes. ¡°Josiah Shelby, take a good look at the scar on my face. Have you forgotten


    that this is your masterpiece too? Are you terrified? Looking at them?¡± She turned her face sideways to


    let him take a better look


    ¡°And here.¡± She unbuttoned her sleepwear, turned around, and showed her back to him.¡± Take a good


    look and tell me if there¡¯s a part of my skin that has no scars at all.¡± Looking at her back which was


    covered with scars, Josiah¡¯s eyes darkened.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Meredith turned around to look at him again. ¡°Now, are you terrified? Ask me that question when you


    do feel scared of what you¡¯ve done to me.


    ¡°Wait, no.¡± Meredith shook her head and corrected herself, ¡°You were the one who used me of


    cheating on you and pushing Yena down the stairs. But it is a fact that you locked me up in the


    psychiatric hospital, and hurt my mom and Nia. So, you should be the one who should be feeling


    terrified, not me!¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Josiah seethed as his face was overcast.


    ¡°If you¡¯re done then shut that mouth of yours ande serve the man that you hate the most.


    ¡°He pulled her in closer and pressed his lips against hers. Her sleepwear was already removed and


    without anything between their skins, they could feel each other¡¯s warmth. At that moment, neither of


    the wounds or scars on their bodies mattered anymore


    There was also no point in arguing anymore.


    Meredith tried to pull away from him but gave up in the end.


    Because she could feel his frustration and desperation through his kisses and she realized that she


    had once again provoked and angered him.


    Meredith hated herself for not being able to control her emotions and would always end up provoking


    him.


    If she kept this up, Meredith did not know when she could finally see Nia.


    She wrapped her arms around his shoulders and tried to respond to his kisses.


    She wanted to please him so that he could feel better


    Luckily for Meredith, Josiah was a man who could be pleased easily. As long as she obeyed him and


    was well-behaved, he would be pleased


    Shortly, Meredith could feel herself drowning in his heated passion. By the time they got back to bed,


    both of them were already exhausted. Meredith slowly fell asleep in his arms. Putting aside her ego


    and pride, she fell asleep within a few seconds In the middle of the night, she remembered that Josiah


    woke her up and they made out for another session. She could not remember when it started and when


    it ended.


    If it was not because she did not have the strength to get out of bed the next day, she would have


    thought that it was just a dream.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 573

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 573


    Chapter 573 She turned to look at the man that was sleeping next to her. She was dumbfounded at the


    fact that he still had so much strength left in him when he had clearly been admitted to the hospital


    three times in a row. Meredith thought that Josiah was more frightening than a robot.


    Since he was clearly fine, why did he have to pretend as if he was still weak and used this as an


    excuse to reject her request to visit Nia?


    Meredith concluded that perhaps Josiah never thought of letting her see Nia at all.


    Josiah woke up to find Meredith sitting up, looking dazed. He pulled her into his arms and whispered


    into her ears, ¡°Come sleep with me a little longer.¡± Meredith tensed up in his arms. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s already ten.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a weekend today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been the type to sleep in,¡± Meredith responded.


    Meredith could not care less about what time he was going to wake up. She simply wanted to


    get away from him.


    Even though they had several intimate sessionsst night, Meredith still felt disgusted when she was


    physically intimate with him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired from all thatst night?¡± Josiah was nibbling her ear lobe.


    Meredith remained silent. Did they have a long nightst night?


    So what happenedst night was not a dream?


    ¡°Sir, let me go make you breakfast,¡± Meredith tried excusing herself again.


    In any case, she did not want to stay in his arms and neither did she want to stay in bed longer with


    him.


    But the more that she tried to escape, the more that Josiah did not want to let her go. Caressing her


    waist, Josiah said, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not that tired fromst night huh? You still have the energy to


    make breakfast.¡± ¡°Say¡­why not do it again? So that you would stop trying to run away from me,¡±


    Josiah taunted while keeping a smile on his face.


    It was then Meredith stopped resisting him.


    She decided to sleep in with Josiah since she did not have the energy to make breakfast anyway.


    She then slowly closed her eyes.


    Josiah¡¯s voice rang in next to her ears again. ¡°Meredith Leighton, if I catch you running to the hospital


    to see Zade or even be in contact with him, I will make sure that you won¡¯t be able to get off the bed, do


    you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already promised that I won¡¯t be in touch with him.¡±


    She already made it clear that she would be cutting ties with the Brooks siblings. So why would


    she still be in contact with them? All she wanted was to stay by Josiah¡¯s side until Josiah agreed to let


    her see Nia. From today onwards, Nia was the only person that she cared about.


    After staying in bed for a while, Josiah finally got out of bed feeling satisfied. Meredith wanted to get out


    of bed too but was stopped by Josiah.


    ¡°Get more rest if you¡¯re still tired. You don¡¯t have to wake up.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need me to serve you?¡±


    Meredith recalled how Josiah would have her feed him breakfast


    ¡°You¡¯ve done your part wellst night. You can skip breakfast for today.¡± He insisted on Meredith


    serving him during breakfast because he wanted her to get used to him as soon as possible.


    But Meredith could not seem to understand his intentions and refused to believe that his feelings for


    her were sincere.


    ¡°Be good while I¡¯m gone.¡±


    Josiah washed up, changed into a set of clothes, and walked toward her. He leaned over, wanting to


    kiss her on the forehead but Meredith avoided him. Josiah¡¯s face was immediately overcast.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was then Meredith moved her head closer to his lips. Josiah kissed her on the forehead and finally


    left the bedroom.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 574

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 574


    Chapter 574 In the evening, as usual, Meredith had made soup for Josiah.


    Josiah was working in his study when Meredith entered the room with a bowl of soup in her hand. She


    put down the tray and sat down in a chair.


    Josiah took a nce at her. ¡°Seems like you have a lot of time on your hands.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve got no job, no kids. There¡¯s only so much that I can do,¡± Meredith replied tly.¡± since


    there¡¯s nothing for me to do, let me keep youpany then.¡±


    Josiah studied the expression on her face and pulled into a smirk ¡°Meredith, Doctor Joshua will not call


    at this time. So you can save your time from waiting around here.¡± Josiah refused to believe that


    Meredith would want to keep himpany while he was working. He immediately thought that


    Meredith was waiting for Doctor Joshua to call. Meredith was exposed immediately. Not denying


    anything, she simply asked, ¡°When would he usually call then?¡±


    ¡°Not sure. Depends on his mood.¡±


    ¡°Can you make a call to him?¡± Meredith walked over to him as she stared at him with that look of


    desperation in her eyes.


    Looking back at her, Josiah replied, ¡°What¡¯s the use even if I call him first? The answer will be the


    same. If there¡¯s any progress on Nia¡¯s condition, Doctor Joshua would be in contact with me right


    away.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Meredith had already expected the answer but still, she wanted to see if Doctor Joshua would call.


    Josiah put his work aside and started drinking the soup that Meredith had brought for him.


    He took a sip of the soup and then frowned. ¡°What soup is this? It tastes weird.¡± Meredith nced at


    him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poisoned.¡± Josiah of course knew that the soup was not poisoned


    but the soup tasted weird and it was hard to swallow.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Looking at his scrunched-up face, Meredith added, ¡°You¡¯re still recovering aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s a herbal soup


    that would help with your recovery.¡±


    Josiah sniffed at the soup, lifted his head, and looked at her. ¡°You want me to recover fast? Aren¡¯t you


    worried that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed again tomorrow?¡±


    Even though the herbal soup did have the function, that was never Meredith¡¯s intention.


    ¡°I¡¯ve picked the herbs personally and it¡¯s really good for your recovery. Here, let me feed you.¡± Meredith


    reached out her hand but was stopped by Josiah.


    ¡°You¡¯re going all out simply because you want to see Nia, yes?¡± Josiah was skeptical that Meredith


    would risk herself being ¡®tormented¡¯ again and prepared the herbal soup for him. Meredith avoided his


    gaze. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re aware.¡± Perhaps Josiah was tired of Meredith who was always at his throat,


    he was pleased to see Meredith tame and well-behaved.


    Tugging the corners of his lips, Josiah sat up straight. ¡°Feed me then. With your lips.¡±


    Her hands around the bowl shook a little. Meredith cursed at Josiah under her breath. Did he really


    enjoy teasing her that much? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to?¡± Josiah arched one of his brows and


    added, ¡°1 remembered you did a great jobst time.¡±


    Meredith thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s not like you¡¯d let me go if I said I don¡¯t want to do it.¡¯


    Meredith knew better that he would never.


    She would never be able to get away whenever Josiah had made up his mind. For the sake of wanting


    to get away from him as soon as possible, Meredith took a sip of the soup and pressed her lips against


    his lips. Meredith decided to sit on hisp because it was difficult to feed him while standing up.


    Josiah¡¯s body tensed up as he reflexively wrapped his arms around her waist.


    In a slightly husky voice, he said, ¡°Meredith Leighton, you¡¯re testing my patience, aren¡¯t you?


    Holding his face in her hands, Meredith responded, ¡°You forced me to do it, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 575

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 575


    Chapter 575 Meredith was slightly out of breath because it was hard to breathe while feeding Josiah.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to sit on myp and you¡¯re sitting too close,¡± Josiah responded. Meredith instantly


    understood what he was implying and inched further away from him. She then continued feeding him


    by mouth. Meredith had to admit that the soup tasted horrible.


    After a few rounds, Meredith felt disgusted and almost wanted to throw up. Looking at how she was


    frowning, Josiah teased, ¡°And I thought only I thought the soup tasted weird.¡±


    Meredith red at him. Josiah did it on purpose.


    He purposely made her share the horrible-tasting soup with him. ¡°You bastard, Josiah Shelby!¡±


    Meredith cursed softly


    Josiah found her ridiculous. ¡°You¡¯re the one who made the soup, shouldn¡¯t you be the one who¡¯s the


    bastard?¡±


    He leaned in closer to him and kissed her on the lips but she avoided him. ¡°Let me neutralize that


    horrible taste in your mouth.¡± He then forcefully pressed his lips against her as he slowly parted her lips


    and started making his way into her mouth.


    Meredith was at loss for words.


    Meredith wondered if she had dug her own grave.


    Not only was she not able to hear from Doctor Joshua, but she fell into his trap.


    Luckily for Meredith, Josiah did not ¡®torment¡¯ her for the entire night. He simply fell asleep with Meredith


    in his arms.


    Josiah could only sleep soundly with Meredith in his arms. He did not care if Meredith would try to kill


    him again.


    This one was also one of the reasons why Josiah forced Meredith to stay by his side. The next


    morning, Meredith woke up early as always to make breakfast for Josiah. She also stayed next to him


    until he finished his breakfast before sending him out the door.


    Before Josiah left the house, he reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t go running around. And don¡¯t let me catch you


    meeting other guys.¡±


    Meredith thought that Josiah was simply a possessive freak


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not in the mood to be meeting men,¡± Meredith scoffed coldly, ¡°plus, unlike you, I don¡¯t


    attract a lot of people. It must be tiring huh? Getting rid of one after another.¡±


    Studying her cold expression, Josiah arched his brows. ¡°Could it be that Mrs. Shelby is being


    jealous?¡±


    ¡°If that makes you happy, sure, go ahead and think of it that way.¡± Meredith turned around and walked


    up the stairs. Watching as Meredith walked away, Josiah pulled into a smile. But as Meredith had said,


    Josiah¡¯sdies were showing up continuously Quinley had shown up shortly after Josiah had left.


    But Quinley was here to see Meredith Without any hesitation, Meredith rejected seeing her.¡± Tell her


    that I¡¯m not feeling well and I¡¯m not taking any guests today.¡±


    ¡°But Miss Quinley would not stop crying and she would not tell us what¡¯s going on. She is simply


    using you didn¡¯t keeping your word. She even said that she wouldn¡¯t go until you agree to see her,¡±


    Jenny replied Meredith hesitated and finally asked Jenny to let Quinley into the houseT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rage gripped Quinley as soon as she saw Meredith. ¡°Meredith Leighton, didn¡¯t you say that you would


    keep your word? Why did you lie to me?¡± ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡±


    ¡°You promised that if I tell you about the name of the poison, you¡¯d take the me for me.¡±


    ¡°And I did.¡±


    ¡°You did?¡± Quinleyughed, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re the type that would lie with your eyes open huh? How


    could you say to my face that you¡¯ve taken the me when you sit around and do nothing when Josiah


    is avenging himself?¡±


    ¡°Josiah is getting his revenge on you? Are you sure about this?¡± Sitting on the couch, Meredith was


    looking at her as she mocked, ¡°After all, this is not the only bad thing that you¡¯ve done And I¡¯ve only


    promised you that I¡¯d take the me for the poisoning¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 576

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 576


    Chapter 576 ¡°Josiah already knew about it. And like you said before, only you know that I am the one


    who poisoned the soup, no one else knows about this.¡± ¡°So you think that I was the one who told


    Josiah?¡± ¡°Is it not?¡±


    ¡°Let me make this clear, I did not.¡± Meredith took a sip of her tea before looking at Quinley.¡± Quinley


    Allison, there¡¯s no reason for me to lie to you because it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you as my


    friend.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Quinley was wordless with rage.


    Meredith, whose face was scarred and who was tormented by Josiah over and over again, was able to


    still present herself in an elegant and ssy way.


    Quinley was gritting her teeth tightly together but she could only hold back her resentment.


    With her eyes reddened, Quinley walked over to Meredith, got onto her knees, and grabbed Meredith¡¯s


    hands. ¡°Edith, I must have been mistaken. But how would Josiah know about it? He had even


    threatened to destroy the Allison Group.


    ¡°Edith, I¡¯m sorry for how I reacted earlier, but you¡¯ve clearly promised that you¡¯d take the me for me.


    And you even said that you¡¯re not scared of Josiah. So, could you please help me and my family?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith silently pulled her hands away from Quinley¡¯s grasp. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already promised you that I¡¯d


    take the me for you, I will keep my word. Go and tell Josiah that it was I who poisoned the soup and


    that you have nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Of course, Quinley had already told Josiah everything. But Josiah would rather believe that it was her


    who poisoned the soup, not Meredith. Perhaps Josiah was simply trying to make himself feel better.


    But it was still a fact that Josiah wanted to destroy the Allison Group.


    That was why she had no choice but toe to Meredith for help.


    ¡°Edith, you have to help me, please.¡± Quinley broke into tears as she wailed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to end up as


    Maeve did, and I don¡¯t wish to see my family go down in ruins because of me. So, please, I¡¯m begging


    you, Edith. If you promise to help me this time, I swear that I¡¯d be there for you whenever you need


    help.¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± Meredith wavered not because Quinley got onto her knees, but


    simply because she needed a favor from Quinley.


    ¡°Put in good words for me, Josiah. I¡¯m sure that he will listen to you if it¡¯s from you.¡±


    ¡°Do you trust me that much?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Quinley nodded her head frantically and added, ¡°Edith, I hate to admit this but Josiah really


    cares about you and the person that he likes is you. So I¡¯m sure that he will


    definitely listen to what you say.¡± Josiah cared about her? And he liked her?


    Meredith found it ridiculous that she wanted to burst intoughter. She knew that Josiah simply kept her


    by his side because of his image as a good husband and because he was able to sleep well with her


    around.


    But for the sake of wanting a favor from Quinley, Meredith nodded her head.


    ¡°Sure, I will try to talk to Josiah for you. But you¡¯d have to do something for me in return.¡±


    ¡°What¡­what is it?¡±


    Seeing how Quinley got nervous, Meredith smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the type that would kill or hurt


    someone.¡±


    Aside from Josiah, she had no intentions of hurting anyone.


    ¡°I want you to help me find someone.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Quinley felt slightly relieved. She thought that it was not that hard to find someone.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 577

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 577


    Chapter 577 ¡°Yulia Francis. She¡¯s almost the same age as me, from Yesenia City,¡± Meredith exined


    simply, ¡°Her sister is Qira Francis. Qira was locked up in the Durham City psychiatric ward but passed


    away in a fire.¡± Meredith¡¯s eyes reddened at the mention of this, and she felt like tearing up. Qira was


    her only friend back when she was in the psychiatric ward. She was also the only one who was nice to


    her but Qira ended up dying because she saved Meredith. Qira had a wish, and that was to leave the


    psychiatric ward to find her long-lost sister.


    And Meredith had promised Qira that she would help her fulfill her wish Qira never made it out of the


    psychiatric ward hence Meredith swore to help Qira fulfill her second wish, even if Qira was not around


    to see her sister anymore.


    Back then, Meredith was so upied with earning money and taking care of Nia that she was not able


    to get someone to find Yulia. Then, she lost her memories and during that time, she hadpletely


    forgotten about Qira.


    Now that she had regained her memories and with the time and resources that she had, Meredith was


    finally able to make it work


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Quinley sniffled and asked, ¡°Is there nothing else you can tell me about her? For example


    where she is now or what she¡¯s working at.¡±


    ¡°I heard from Qira that Yulia was abducted when she was younger, but she wasn¡¯t sure where Yulia


    was taken to. These are all I know about Yulia.¡±


    ¡°Does she have any family left? If yes, we could try to find her using DNA.¡± ¡°No,¡± Meredith replied


    bitterly, ¡°Qira is already dead.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Quinley nodded and said, ¡°I will try my best to find her.¡±


    Quinley was confident that with time, she would be able to find Yulia


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Let me know if you get anything at all. I want to let Qira know of the good news.¡± ¡°I


    will.¡± Quinley then looked at Meredith and carefully, she said, ¡°Um¡­ Edith? When will you talk to Josiah


    for me?¡±


    ¡°When he¡¯s back tonight.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, it will be toote by then,¡± Quinley got anxious again and went on, ¡°My dad was


    supposed to sign a contract with the Shelby Group today. But because of me, Josiah had suddenly


    bailed out and chose to work with the Young Group. They are going to sign the contract at noon.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s only one coboration, isn¡¯t it? Is the Allison Group so weak?¡± Meredith mocked.


    ¡°Putting aside how crucial it is for ourpany to coborate with the Shelby Group, this is just the


    start, Josiah would slowlye for us and bring us down!¡± Meredith hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll drop


    by the Shelby Group now.¡±


    ¡°You will? Thank you so much, Edith,¡± Quinley got back up onto her feet and said, ¡°let¡¯s go right now. I¡¯ll


    drive you there.¡±


    For the sake of pleasing Meredith, Quinley added, ¡°And don¡¯t worry about finding Yulia Francis. I will do


    whatever I can to find her.¡±


    Quinley drove Meredith to the Shelby Group¡¯s building Before getting out of the car, Meredith said tly


    to her, ¡°Miss Quinley. I hope that you¡¯ll do a reality check after this incident. Josiah Shelby is not


    someone that you can simply chase after and I am not someone that would let you walk all over me.


    Learn from this and perhaps you might want to stop doing all this petty stuff that would only get you in


    trouble.¡±


    The look on Quinley¡¯s face changed a little. She chuckled dryly and nodded. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t do


    anything stupid anymore.¡±


    ¡°I hope you meant what you said.¡± Meredith then walked into the building,


    When she passed by the lobby, Meredith could feel the heated and unfriendly stares at her


    To be fair, she tried to kill Josiah twice. Who in their right minds would think well of her? Meredith could


    not be bothered by how she was judged as she strode toward Josiah¡¯s office.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 578

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 578


    Chapter 578 Standing in front of the office¡¯s door, Meredith took a deep breath before knocking


    Behind her was Yoseph calling out, ¡°Ma¡¯am, what brings you here?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith turned around, looked at her, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Josiah. May I know if he¡¯s in?¡±


    ¡°Sir is currently in the middle of a meeting to sign a contract.¡± Yoseph opened the door and invited her


    in. ¡°You should wait inside, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll go make some tea for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I want to see Josiah right now,¡± She replied and asked, ¡°would you mind bringing me to


    him?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­is it something urgent, ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Yes, quite.¡± Yoseph hesitated a while but finally took her to the meeting room. Josiah was in the middle


    of signing a contract with the Young Group. The people from Young Group were ttered that Josiah


    would want to coborate with them. The representative nodded his head while Josiah was going


    through the details with them and they promised to give their best in this project. ¡°Sir, can I have a


    minute?¡± Yoseph greeted him politely and went on, ¡°Ma¡¯am says that she had something important to


    talk to you about.¡±


    Josiah froze slightly and looked toward the door.


    Meredith was here to see him?


    Ever since the incident with the chicken soup, she had never shown up at his office.


    Josiah already knew that she must have something to ask of him, if not she would not havee all


    the way here.


    Josiah pulled in a smile and said to the man seated opposite him, ¡°Mister Young, do take your time to


    go through the contract. Please excuse me while I attend to some matters.¡±


    Mister Young nodded and then greeted Meredith who was standing by the door. ¡°Nice to meet you,


    Mrs. Shelby. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, go on.¡±


    Meredith politely returned a nod at Mister Young. She was then walked out of the room with Josiah¡¯s


    hand on her wrist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smile at other men,¡± Josiah said in a t voice.


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    She was not even smiling at the man. Meredith was even sure that Josiah was a possessive freak


    Holding her hand in his, Josiah walked her to his office.


    Josiah¡¯s behavior attracted attention but most of them were shooting unfriendly res at Meredith.


    Even though Meredith did not care how people judged her, she did not like being in the center of


    attention


    She pulled out her hand from Josiah¡¯s grasp


    Feeling her pulling away. Josiah turned back and looked at her with his brows arched, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Feeling shy? They are my employees and also your employees.¡±


    He meant it for everyone to hear


    His words worked effectively and the employees hung their heads low and got back to work


    Meredith, on the other hand, entered Josiah¡¯s office And as soon as the door was closed behind her,


    Josiah pushed her against the door, looked at her, and scoffed, ¡°What brings Mrs Shelby all the way


    here? So, what did you get me? Chicken soup or herbal soup?¡±


    Meredith knew what he was implying but she pretended as if she did not understand his sarcasin


    She traced her fingers gently against the buttons of his shirt then shed a smile at him.¡± What¡¯s the


    point of bringing soup to you? I¡¯ve brought someone to you instead


    ¡°Someone?¡± Showing interest, Josiah arched his brow and asked, ¡°And who might that be


    ¡°Me.¡± Meredith smiled flirtatiously and said, ¡°You¡¯ve always had a thing for my body, did you


    not?¡±


    Looking at her, Josiah could not believe what he heard


    Meredith came all the way here just to offer herself? Josiah wondered what was so important that


    would make her do this.


    Josiah smirked and teased her, ¡°You¡¯re already mine, aren¡¯t you? I could want you anytime that I want,


    am I wrong?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 579

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 579


    Chapter 579 There was a flicker in her expression but she quickly regained herposure.


    ¡°But there was a difference between being forced and doing it willingly, right? If not, you wouldn¡¯t be


    upset whenever I rejected and resisted you.¡±


    Josiah thought about her words then nodded. ¡°Make sense. So are you saying that you want to make


    the first move today?¡±


    ¡°Bingo. So do you want me to?¡±


    ¡°That is of course.¡±


    With a smile on his face, he asked, ¡°But why not tell me the condition first? What if I can¡¯t fulfill your


    condition? Then it¡¯d be a waste of effort, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Her hand that was moving across his chest froze.


    Josiah was right. What if he would not agree to her conditions?


    After a moment of hesitation, she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and smiled even more


    seductively, ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you, can I? You¡¯re right that I do have a favor to ask of


    you.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re holding Quinley Allison responsible for poisoning you and for that, you¡¯ve canceled


    the coboration with Allison Group and gave it to Young Group, am I right?¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Yeah. And do you have an opinion on this?¡±


    ¡°I am a person of my word. I was the one who poisoned the soup and it was me who made you drink


    the soup. So why are you holding Quinley ountable?¡±


    ¡°So, you came all the way here just to plead for Quinley? And you¡¯re willing to offer yourself to the man


    that you resent and despise the most just for Quinley Allison?¡± Josiah could not read Meredith¡¯s


    intentions.


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Quinley is my best friend and I don¡¯t want to see her end up like Maeve just because


    of me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the CCTV recordings and it was her who brought you the soup.¡± Josiah went on tly, ¡°I


    might have let her off the hook if she wasing for me, but she was nning to poison you.¡± What


    did he mean?


    Was he trying to say that her life was more important than his?


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Impossible!


    Meredith hurriedly shook away the thought. There was no way that Josiah would value her life more


    than his. He simply needed her to stay by her side. ¡°But I was the one who added poison into the


    soup,¡± Meredith insisted. ¡°You were under surveince for twenty-four hours. How could you possibly


    get your hands on the poison?¡±


    ¡°I was the one who asked Quinley to get me the poison but she did not know why I needed them.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Josiah was gritting his teeth as he seethed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, why can¡¯t you just lie to


    me and tell me that it was Quinley who poisoned me and not you? ¡°Do you know that hearing this from


    you would work better than you offering your body to me?¡±


    Josiah would rather know that it was never her intention to poison him but Meredith was admitting to


    everything, not even caring to lie to him. Hanging her head low, she said softly, ¡°I was the one who


    gave you the soup and had you drink it. If I lie and say that I have nothing to do with it, you¡¯d say that


    I¡¯m full of lies again.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Josiah was wordless with rage.


    Meredith knew that she had angered Josiah again. She added urgently, ¡°Sir, I already promised you


    that I won¡¯t ever hurt you again. So can you please forgive me this time? Forgive Quinley and the


    Allison Group too?¡±


    ¡°1¡­¡± She got on her toes and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°You always wanted me to make the first move,


    didn¡¯t you? I can do it for you.¡±


    For the sake of using Quinley to find Yulia, Meredith was willing to do anything


    She then moved her lips slowly to his lips. Meredith knew that Josiah always had a soft spot for her. He


    would always give in to her whenever she made the first move.


    But Josiah was not swayed by her today. Instead, he pushed her away frustratedly and fumed,¡±


    Meredith Leighton, I like it when you make the first move because it makes me feel aplished. But


    this doesn¡¯t mean that I would like it every time.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 580

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 580


    Chapter 580 Meredith was slightly in a daze as she dropped onto the floor. Josiah dragged her off the


    floor and pulled her into his arms. Staring into her eyes, he said, ¡± Meredith Leighton, I can let Quinley


    off the hook if you tell me that she is the one who


    poisoned me. And that you have nothing to do with this at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith smiled and stared at him, at a loss for words.


    Meredith wondered why was Josiah so egoistic? Did he really want to hear them even if there were


    lies?


    ¡°Is¡­is that it?¡± Meredith was a bit unsure.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Meredith gulped, then looked into his eyes, and said earnestly, ¡°it was her who poisoned


    you and I have nothing to do with it at all. How could I poison you?¡± Josiah was finally pleased with her


    response but he still had a cold and gloomy expression on his face. Josiah let go of his grasp around


    her and Meredith quickly took a few steps back Seeing how Josiah was about to leave, Meredith


    stopped him. ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you just say that you would let Quinley go? Why are you still signing the


    contract with the Young Group?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. He turned around to look at her. ¡°I can leave Allison Group


    untouched but I will no longer have any coborations with them.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, don¡¯t push it,¡± He cut her off and went on, ¡°you expect me to do whatever you say


    just because you lied for her sake?¡±


    Meredith did not know what else to say.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    As soon as she walked out of the Shelby Group building, Quinley walked up to her hurriedly.¡± So? How


    did it go? Did Josiah agree to have mercy on my family?¡± ¡°He agreed to leave you and the Allison


    Group alone.¡± ¡°What about the contract? Are they still going to proceed with the Young Group?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push it. These are the exact words from Josiah.¡± Looking at Quinley who still looked troubled,


    Meredith added, ¡°Just think about what happened to me and Maeve. Leaving Allison Group untouched


    is his biggest generosity.¡± Quinley immediately nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. This is already good enough.


    Thank you, Edith.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve promised me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do everything I can to find Miss Yulia.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± Meredith then turned around and walked away. ¡°Edith, let me give


    you a ride home,¡± Quinley offered.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve called for a cab.¡±


    Meredith checked the app on her phone and realized that the cab had already arrived.


    She then got into the car. At the sight of Meredith, the driver in the front seat was stunned. Meredith


    thought that her scarred face had shocked the driver hence she quickly adjusted her mask. ¡°Sorry, you


    must be startled by my face. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a witch and I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    The driver slipped out a chuckle.


    Meredith turned to look sideways. ¡°You can start driving now.¡±


    It was then the driver started the car engine. ¡°Miss, may I know where you are heading to?¡±


    ¡°Durham City¡¯s psychiatric hospital. You can find the ce on the GPS.¡± ¡°The psychiatric hospital? Why


    are you heading there?¡± The driver was curious. It was the first time Meredith encountered such a nosy


    driver. She was not in the mood to engage in a conversation with him hence she replied, ¡°I stay there.¡±


    ¡°You stay at a psychiatric hospital?¡± The driver got even more curious.


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Meredith added purposely,¡±so, would you like to have my number?¡± 1 The driver slipped out


    another chuckle again. Right then, Meredith¡¯s phone rang. She ignored the driver and answered the


    call.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 581

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 581


    Chapter 581 On the other end of the line, a foreign voice rang out, ¡°Hello. I¡¯m already at the entrance of


    the Shelby Group Tower. May I ask where you are?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She looked at her phone. A bad feeling rose in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m already in the


    car.¡±


    ¡°What? But I just arrived,¡± The man said on the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I got in the wrong car.


    I¡¯ll¡­cancel the ride order.¡± Meredith hung up and instinctively looked at the driver in front.


    At that moment only she realized that the driver was a young handsome man. The car logo was a


    Bendley. It was not the car on her order. No wonder he keptughing!


    Meredith was so awkward she wanted to find a ce to hide. The young driver said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s


    fine. I¡¯m bored anyway. I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m so sorry. I got in the car without checking,¡± Meredith said awkwardly, ¡°young man, why don¡¯t


    you let me get off. I¡¯ll call for another taxi.¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me young man?¡± The young driver furrowed


    his brows a little. ¡°This feels too humiliating. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Meredith was speechless. What was this


    young man thinking? Meredith rephrased, ¡°Dude, please drop me off by the side. Thank you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I


    say that already? I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for free. You have to pay for the ride,¡± The young driver added. When Meredith heard


    that he was asking for a payment, she said nothing anymore.


    Although he did not seem like he was short on cash, he also did not look like a bad person. Rather than


    argue with him, she should just let him send her there.


    Not long after, they arrived at Durham City¡¯s psychiatric hospital. The young man stopped at the


    entrance. He curiously sized up the psychiatric hospital¡¯s gate and asked, ¡°Do you really stay here?¡±.


    Meredith did not pay attention to what he was saying. She merely fixed her gaze at the gate of the


    mental asylum through the car window. Ever since leaving that ce four years ago, she has never


    returned. If it were not for Qira, she would most probably never return to such a sad ce.


    Through the fences of the hospital, she saw that the kitchen that was once burned down has been


    rebuilt. It was no longer what it used to look like.


    Although it looked different, her memories were still the same. Scene after scene like a movie on


    rewind shed past her mind. Her hands on herp clenched tightly.


    The young man turned around to see her looking miserable. He could not help but ask, ¡°Miss


    On the other end of the line, a foreign voice rang out, ¡°Hello. I¡¯m already at the entrance of the Shelby


    Group Tower. May I ask where you are?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She looked at her phone. A bad feeling rose in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m already in the


    car.¡±


    ¡°What? But I just arrived,¡± The man said on the other end of the line.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I got in the wrong car. I¡¯ll¡­cancel the ride order.¡± Meredith hung up and instinctively looked


    at the driver in front.


    At that moment only she realized that the driver was a young handsome man. The car logo was a


    Bendley. It was not the car on her order. No wonder he keptughing! Meredith was so awkward she


    wanted to find a ce to hide. The young driver said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m bored anyway. I¡¯ll send


    you there.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m so sorry. I got in the car without checking, ¡± Meredith said awkwardly, ¡°young man, why don¡¯t


    you let me get off. I¡¯ll call for another taxi.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re calling me young man?¡± The young driver furrowed his brows a little. ¡°This feels too humiliating.


    I don¡¯t like it.¡± Meredith was speechless. What was this young man thinking? Meredith rephrased,


    ¡°Dude, please drop me off by the side. Thank you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that already? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for free. You have to pay for the ride,¡± The young driver added.


    When Meredith heard that he was asking for a payment, she said nothing anymore.


    as


    Although he did not seem like he was short on cash, he also did not look like a bad person. Rather than


    argue with him, she should just let him send her there. Not long after, they arrived at Durham City¡¯s


    psychiatric hospital.


    The young man stopped at the entrance. He curiously sized up the psychiatric hospital¡¯s gate and


    asked, ¡°Do you really stay here?¡±


    Meredith did not pay attention to what he was saying. She merely fixed her gaze at the gate of the


    mental asylum through the car window.


    Ever since leaving that ce four years ago, she has never returned. If it were not for Qira, she would


    most probably never return to such a sad ce.


    Through the fences of the hospital, she saw that the kitchen that was once burned down has been


    rebuilt. It was no longer what it used to look like.


    Although it looked different, her memories were still the same. Scene after scene like a movie on


    rewind shed past her mind. Her hands on herp clenched tightly.


    The young man turned around to see her looking miserable. He could not help but ask, ¡°Miss


    who-is-not-a-witch, are you alright?¡±


    Meredith came to her senses. She rxed her clenched fists. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Then, she pushed the car door open and got out of the car. The young man immediately called out


    after her, ¡°Hold up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to pay you.¡± She took her phone out and opened a money


    transfer app. ¡°Let me do it.¡± He took her phone over and scanned the code on his phone. Then, he


    returned her phone to her. ¡°Okay. Please wire fifty-two dors. Thank you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith


    transferred 52 dors to him. The young man replied to her with a heart emoji before putting his phone


    in his pocket.¡± Don¡¯t delete my contact. Also, I¡¯m Charlie Larson. If you need a ride in the future, you


    can call me.¡±


    Meredith distractedly replied to him before turning around and leaving.


    Charlie saw her vanish within the building before turning around, opening the car door and getting in


    the car.


    Meredith was there using Josiah¡¯s name, so she directly found the warden. Quinley reminded her a


    moment ago. She could search for Yulia through Qira¡¯s family¡¯s blood.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 582

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 582


    Chapter 582 Meredith remembered that Qira had once told her that her parents died an early death.


    She


    grew up with her uncle¡¯s family, but they treated her badly. This was why after Qira got sick, they


    abandoned her in the psychiatric hospital and no longer cared for her. They have never visited her


    once.


    Upon a closer thought, Qira¡¯s life was quite like hers. They were equally tragic.


    No. Qira was even worse off than her. After all, she was still alive, and Qira had died in the fire.


    Mister Zyion, the warden, has long heard about Josiah and Meredith being a close couple recently.


    Naturally, he was more attentive to her. However, even he could not locate Qira¡¯s family.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, this is Qira¡¯s personal file. Other than her contact, there was nothing else.¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Meredith looked at the familiar face in the photo. Her eyes reddened involuntarily.


    Although Qira was so emaciated that she was basically skin and bones, her smile was warm.


    ¡°Because when her family sent her here, they left a fake contact. No one has ever visited her after so


    many years.¡±


    No wonder Qira always said that she was abandoned by her family.


    ¡°For the past four years, no one even came to look for her?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°No one.¡±


    Meredith was disappointed. It seemed like it was impossible to look for leads from Mister Zyion. She


    could only rely on Quinley¡¯s help.


    As for whether Quinley would sincerely help her, that was hard to say. ¡°Mrs. Shelby, might I ask, why


    do you so desperately want to contact Qira¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Qira was the only person that helped me and


    took care of me when I was in here. Of course, I want to look for her family so that her ashes could


    return home, fulfilling her dream.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Mister Zyion awkwardly cleared his throat and said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, back then, I¡¯m really sorry.


    We were just following orders.¡± ¡°I know. Josiah asked you all to torture me.¡± Meredith got up from the


    chair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look for trouble. I hope that you could tell me immediately if you ever get any


    news of Qira¡¯s family.¡±


    Although chances were slim, what if Qira¡¯s uncle and aunt had a guilty conscience and started looking


    for her? Or her sister, whom she missed the most, woulde looking for Qira once she found out that


    she was in a psychiatric hospital? ¡°Mrs. Shelby, don¡¯t worry. I surely will!¡± Mister Zyion nodded and


    bowed at Meredith, sending her out of the office. When they passed by the main hall, they even


    bumped into Miss Linda, the one who was tasked to keep an eye on Meredith.


    Miss Linda was scared out of her wits. She turned around and ran.


    Meredith merely smiled. Miss Linda and Mister Zyion were just obeying Josiah¡¯s orders. Naturally, she


    could not be bothered with her either.


    Her main enemy, other than the dead Margot and Ysabelle, was Josiah!


    Naturally, Josiah heard about Meredith going to the psychiatric hospital to look for people. At night,


    Josiah pulled her out from her covers. He looked at her. ¡°I heard that you went to the psychiatric


    hospital today?¡±


    OVA


    He could see that she was pretending to be asleep. Meredith guessed that Mister Zyion must have told


    him about it. She did not hide it. ¡°Yes, I went back to have a look¡±


    ¡°What is there to see?¡±


    ¡°See where I used to stay and think about the things that happened back then. I¡¯m afraid that I might


    forget about it one day.¡±


    Looking at her miserable face, he furrowed her brows. ¡°Do you really want to remember those unhappy


    pasts?¡± ¡°Of course, in case I forget it like before. Then, I shamelessly act all lovey-dovey with the


    enemy. How humiliating.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, must your words be so harsh?¡± Josiah looked at her coldly. ¡°There is still no definitive


    answer as to what happened to you and Yoel and why there would be such a video. If there was no


    video, would I have thrown you into the psychiatric hospital?¡± Meredith shut her eyes. Tears fell.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 583

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 583


    Chapter 583 Meredith no longer wanted to exin herself on this matter. It was pointless in doing so


    too. ¡°If you insist on making me the enemy,¡± Josiah grabbed her arm and coldly looked at her.¡± Then, I¡¯ll


    let you go. You can leave this mansion. I can promise that I¡¯ll never kidnap you back.¡± If it was the past,


    Meredith would surely be happy when she heard him say that. ..


    However, at that moment, she was not one bit happy. She knew that it was on the condition that she


    would never see Nia again, but she missed Nia!


    ¡°If this freedomes at the price of giving up Nia, then no need,¡± Meredith said calmly. ¡°Meredith, this


    is your choice.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s my choice,¡± Meredith said with tears in her eyes, ¡°back then, I could sell my


    body for you to help cure Nia, let you lock me up whenever you wanted to, and even tried my best to


    get pregnant with your child, what more now? I¡¯m going back to bed.¡±


    Meredith broke free from his clutches, turned around, and returned to bed. Her aloofness


    displeased Josiah a lot.


    He pulled her up once more and said angrily, ¡°Who let you sleep?¡±


    ce III0


    ¡°Then, what else do you want to do?¡± Meredith patiently stared at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Josiah was creating trouble. ¡°I¡¯ve already made soup. It¡¯s in the pot that is kept warm.¡±


    ¡°I want you to drink with me.¡±


    Meredith returned from the psychiatric hospital that day. Her mood was already terrible. She could not


    even be bothered to put up an act. She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°Where are you not feeling well?¡± He asked.


    ¡°My head hurts.¡±


    Josiah raised his hand and touched her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not having a cold or a fever. It is most likely


    your old injuries. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Meredith lost.


    She secretly gritted her teeth and said to him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry, Mister Josiah? I¡¯ll apany you


    downstairs to have supper.¡±


    Looking at her heading out of the room first, Josiah secretly smiled.


    Ever since knowing that she would not leave him, even if he infuriated her and made her mad, he found


    it a form of pleasure.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith made him some chicken soup.


    Smelling the aroma of the chicken soup, Josiah scooped a bowl of soup and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°Eat some together.¡±


    Meredith was just about to say that she did not have the habit of eatingte when Josiah said,¡±


    If not, if I see you doing nothing, I can¡¯t help myself to ask you to feed me.¡± That immediately made


    Meredith pick up her spoon and drank the soup. Josiah looked at her reaction. He could not help but


    say, ¡°Do you detest me that much?¡± ¡°No,¡± Meredith said without any expression on her face, ¡°please


    drink up while it¡¯s hot, Mister Josiah. The chicken soup doesn¡¯t taste that good when it¡¯s cold.¡±


    Josiah lowered his head and took a sip. Her cooking was great. The chicken soup tasted just right.


    ¡°Your chicken soup tastes amazing.¡± Josiah praised her. ¡°This is from practice,¡± Meredith replied to him


    calmly while drinking the soup. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°When Nia was in the hospital, I always make chicken soup for her. She has always said that my soup


    tastes good. It¡¯s only a pity¡­¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any more chances to


    make chicken soup for her.¡± She could not hold back her tears and they fell into the bowl of soup.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 584

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 584


    Chapter 584 The initially tasty soup instantly changed its taste. Josiah¡¯s heart constricted painfully. He


    said, ¡°You will have the chance.¡±


    Meredith sniffled her nose and forced a smile. She said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll surely have the chance. Nia is


    so strong and such a good child. How could she abandon her mother?¡±


    ¡°Drink up, don¡¯t cry.¡± Josiah reached out and caressed her head out of habit.


    Meredith instinctively cowered back to avoid his hand.


    Josiah¡¯s hand was hanging stiffly in mid-air.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, Meredith did not put her head forward so that he could pat it. She merely lowered her head


    and drank her soup.


    Josiah was forced to retract his hand back. Seeing how she was in a bad mood, he decided to let it go.


    The next morning, Meredith was woken up by a message. She tapped into her chats to have a look.


    She saw a foreign profile picture from her pathetic list of friends. (Miss Witch, top of the morning to


    you.) Meredith was speechless. Then only she remembered that he was the young man whose car she


    wrongfully got in.


    He even sent her a message.


    Meredith ignored the message and exited her chats.


    She got up, washed up, and came out of the bathroom when she received his message again. [Miss


    Witch, it¡¯s Charlie Larson. Don¡¯t you remember me?]


    Charlie Larson. Turns out, his name was Charlie Larson.


    Meredith quickly replied, (Miss Witch is busy, please don¡¯t disturb.)


    Then, she blocked his contact. She did not forget Josiah¡¯s warning to not have any contact with any


    other man.


    Josiah, that sick man. He would even get jealous of Mister Young, let alone someone young like


    Charlie.


    Before seeing Nia, Meredith did not want to cause further trouble.


    On the other end of the line, Charlie realized he had been blocked. His eyes widened. He muttered in


    disbelief, ¡°How dare she block me. Luckily, I was prepared.¡±


    He found Meredith¡¯s QR code from his albums and added her once again. He did not forget to attach a


    message, (Miss Witch, please don¡¯t block me. I¡¯ll be good.)


    Naturally, Meredith would not reply to him.


    ¡°Charlie Larson! Come down!¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from downstairs.


    Charliezily replied, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want oatmeal or hard boiled eggs or bread.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not eating you have toe down!¡± Mrs. Larson said, ¡°Also, your cousin is here. Come


    down and have breakfast with him,¡± Mrs. Larson yelled and turned around to face Josiah, who was


    seated by the side of the table. She grumbled, ¡°Look at what a spoiled brat he is. Such a picky eater.¡±


    Josiah smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can eat anything too.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t give it to him,¡± Mrs. Larson said, ¡°if one day


    he returns to Delmas Town, how is he going to have breakfast with his grandmother?¡± ¡°Mom, Grandma


    has never asked me to eat those things. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s being nosy.¡±


    Charlie entered the dining hall and sat down on the chair.


    Mrs. Larson pped him on the back of the head. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to greet your cousin?¡±


    ¡°Hi, Josiah,¡± Charlie said reluctantly.


    Josiah smiled at him and continued his breakfast.


    Mrs. Larson looked at her exceptional nephew before looking at her useless son. She could not help


    but nag, ¡°You should learn more about management from your cousin! Stop hanging about all day


    long.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 585

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 585


    ¡°Lost cause.¡± Josiah and Mrs. Larson said in unison.


    Mrs. Larson was speechless and red at her son. Then, she looked at Josiah and said, ¡°Joe, your


    cousin is quite smart. He picks things up quickly too. He just doesn¡¯t want to learn.¡± ¡°It is exactly


    because he doesn¡¯t want to learn, which is why he is a lost cause.¡± Josiah ced his utensils down and


    got up from the chair. ¡°Aunt Mary, my flight to Feldenberg is at eleven soon. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Mrs. Larson was just about to say that it was still early, and he did not need to rush but Charlie said


    first, ¡°Goodbye, Josiah.¡±


    When Josiah has decided to leave, no one can stop him. Mrs. Larson sent Josiah to the door. When


    she returned, she said to Charlie curtly, ¡°How could you talk to your cousin that way? You¡¯re so


    impolite.¡± Charlie pouted and said, ¡°He¡¯s so excellent and cultured, but I don¡¯t see him being polite to


    me either.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Larson said, ¡°He is older than you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need someone so exceptional in my life.¡±


    Charlie has never liked Josiah since young. Other than the fact that Josiah was the great kid of another


    family, Josiah had always treated him coldly, as if he was all high and mighty.


    Josiah has never liked Charlie either. There was no other reason, he just looked down on him. He


    looked down on him for not having or gaining any skills since young.


    Mrs. Larson was very helpless about that too. She had tried to improve their rtionship but


    always failed.


    In the end, she angrily said, ¡°No matter what, this time you¡¯re back, you have to learn how to manage a


    company. If you let me see you mixing up with those useless friends of yours, I¡¯ll break your leg.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to stay in the country.¡±


    ¡°You have no choice,¡± Mrs. Larson said, turned, and left.


    Meredith was watering the rose nt in the garden. After watering it, she bent down and


    gazed at it for a long time.


    Every time she looked at it was as if she saw Nia.


    The rose has been surviving well. Nia was surviving well too. She hoped that Nia and the rose would


    get better together!


    ¡°Nia, happy birthday,¡± Meredith looked at the rose and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t celebrate your


    birthday with you today. Don¡¯t worry, we will make it up for it next year.¡± The rose was not a human, it


    could not reply to her. However, Meredith squatted there for a long time, watching it grow.


    After a long while, she got up and headed inside.


    While washing her hands, she vaguely heard Alfred¡¯s voice. ¡°Sir has left for a business trip. We don¡¯t


    need to prepare his portion today.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lily asked, ¡°How long is he gone for?¡± ¡°At least three days,¡± Alfred said, ¡°Every time he


    goes to Feldenberg, he goes for at least more than three days.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Meredith paused what she was doing. She looked at the kitchen, stunned. Was Josiah going to


    Feldenberg on a business trip? Was he going to see Nia? Why did he not take her along? He knew that


    she was eagerly looking forward to him going to Feldenberg every moment of the day so that she could


    follow him!


    Meredith did not rm Alfred or Lily, she quickly rushed upstairs. She did not even change her


    loungewear. She quickly found her identification documents and rushed downstairs¡­


    Coincidentally, Alfred came out from the kitchen He saw her rushing out. He immediately went forward


    and asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright? What happened?¡±


    ¡°

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 586

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 586


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith did not dare to tell Alfred what she was doing. She hid her identification documents


    behind her and said, ¡°There is something urgent I have to handle. You can just ignore me, Alfred.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ever since she knew that Nia was alive and decided to stay with Josiah, he has stopped keeping an


    eye on her. Since she said that she has something urgent to handle, naturally, Alfred let her go without


    asking her too many questions. Josiah¡¯s mansion was quite a distance away from the main road.


    Meredith tried getting a taxi while running toward the main road, because the wealthy people mainly


    lived there, there were not many taxis she could order online. It was hard to get one.


    Meredith ran while calling Josiah, but no one picked up. Could Josiah have already boarded? Right


    when she was feeling helpless, a ck car screeched to a halt by the side of the road.


    Meredith turned to look in the car. She saw a familiar handsome face.


    Him? Charlie?


    Charlie was beaming as usual. He said with a smile through the window, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t we make a deal?


    Whenever you need a ride, remember to call me.¡± Meredith opened the car door and got in without any


    hesitation.


    ¡°To the airport, thank you.¡±


    Charlie looked at her in surprise. ¡°What? You¡¯re not heading to the psychiatric hospital anymore this


    time?¡±


    Meredith was not in the mood to joke with him. She urged once more, ¡°Please drive faster.¡± She


    pushed Charlie along while searching for the flight tickets on her phone.


    There was only one direct flight to Feldenberg that day. It was leaving in an hour. If Josiah were to


    really head to Feldenberg, he would surely be on this flight.


    Seeing how anxious she was, Charlie asked curiously, ¡°Why are you so anxious? Is your boyfriend


    nning to abandon you and leave the country?¡± Meredith nced at him and said, ¡°Yes, so can you


    please drive faster?¡±


    She was anxious to death, yet Charlie stopped the car by the side of the road and looked at her in


    astonishment. ¡°You really have a boyfriend? Miss, if you do, I¡¯m not going to send you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend!¡±.


    ¡°Single?¡±


    ¡°Not single. My daughter is almost four years old.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re putting me¡­in a difficult position.¡± Charlie tapped his fingers on the steering


    wheel. He said helplessly, ¡°Miss, you said that you were staying at the psychiatric hospital, then you


    said that your boyfriend has abandoned you to leave the country, then you said that you don¡¯t have a


    boyfriend, but your daughter is already four years old. Which sentence should I believe in? Why


    don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Meredith lost her patience. ¡°Please unlock the car doors. I¡¯m getting out.¡± ¡°I never said I¡¯m


    not fetching you.¡± Charlie shrugged. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll drive faster.¡±


    Then, with a swoosh, the car left.


    Meredith quickly held onto the car door, so that she would not fly out of the car. The car stopped


    outside the airport. Meredith got out of the car and said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±


    ¡°The airport is so far away, how is it enough just to pay for the ride?¡± Charlie had already gotten out of


    the car. He pinned her to the car and smiled flirtatiously. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you hug me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Meredith stomped on his foot. ¡°Move!¡± Charlie yelped in pain. He fell on her body. ¡°Ouch, it hurts!


    You¡¯re so strong!¡±


    Meredith realized that she did indeed stomp too hard on his foot. However, seeing how much he


    deserved a beating, she pushed him to the side viciously. ¡°Little kid. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice,


    seeing how you sent me to the airport. You will get beaten up sooner orter if you flirt with women in


    this way.¡± ¡°Miss¡­.what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I mean, that the next time it wouldn¡¯t be your feet that


    get hurt,¡± Meredith said and hurriedly ran inside.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 587

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 587


    Chapter 587 After Meredith rushed into the airport, she continued using her phone to try to get in touch


    with Josiah.


    This time, the call was connected. Josiah said, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± If nothing had happened, Meredith would


    not have called him. When Meredith heard his voice, she urgently asked, ¡°Josiah, where are you?¡±


    Josiah replied perfunctorily, ¡°On a business trip.¡±


    ¡°I want to go with you.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to do that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m bored at home alone, so I want to go with you,¡± Meredith looked for


    him among the crowd while saying urgently.


    The flight ticket to other countries costs a lot. She had been under Josiah¡¯s control all this while. She


    did not have any money on her at all.


    ve


    ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip. It¡¯s for work. You can¡¯te along,¡± Josiah said seriously, ¡°if you¡¯re


    bored, you can get Yoseph to apany you shopping.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that! I want to follow you! Josiah, I beg you to take me along!¡± She could not locate


    him. She guessed he must have been by the gate waiting to board.


    She could not get past security without a ticket, so she could only beg on the phone. ¡°It¡¯s Nia¡¯s birthday


    today. I want to see her and spend time with her. Josiah, can you take me along? I beg


    you!¡±


    Josiah furrowed his brows. ¡°What did you say?¡± Meredith sniffled her nose and said while crying, ¡°It¡¯s


    Nia¡¯s birthday today. I used to spend all her birthdays with her. I promised her that I would spend every


    birthday with her.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not going to Feldenberg today.¡±


    Meredith was speechless and stunned.


    Josiah was not going to Feldenberg to see Nia? Did that mean that she did not have the chance to


    celebrate Nia¡¯s birthday together with her?


    All of her hopes were instantly crushed.


    Meredith¡¯s legs turned to jelly and she slumped on the granite floor. She did not even notice the call


    had been hung up.


    It was until she saw a pair of polished leather shoes in front of her. She looked up further to see the


    smart suit that was Josiah¡¯s usual regality.


    She looked up at him in a daze with teary eyes. She choked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I thought you


    were going to Feldenberg to see Nia, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So you came chasing all the way to the airport?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows.


    Meredith bit her lips and said nothing.


    Josiah swept a gaze at the identification documents in her hands. He asked, ¡°You brought your


    documents?¡±


    Meredith subconsciously hid her identification documents behind her.


    Josiah pulled her up from the cool floor. He snatched her documents and took a look before saying to


    her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The flight is about to depart.¡± Meredith looked at him in a daze. ¡°Where are you going?¡± If


    he was not going to Feldenberg, she did not want to go together with her. Josiah replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    want to go to Feldenberg to celebrate Nia¡¯s birthday?¡± Meredith was stunned speechless once more.


    What did he just say? Was he going to take her to celebrate Nia¡¯s birthday? Had she misheard? ¡°D-


    didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not going to Feldenberg? You were going on another business trip, right?¡±


    ¡°Nia is more important than work,¡± Josiah said and pulled her along toward security.


    SSThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 588

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 588


    At that moment, Wesley brought the newly printed tickets over. He handed them to Josiah.¡± Mister


    Josiah, we¡¯re just in time. Quickly take the tickets and go in.¡±


    Meredith saw the ticket with her name printed on it. The destination was Feldenberg. She finally


    believed that Josiah was nning to take her to Feldenberg to celebrate Nia¡¯s birthday.


    Josiah was finally taking her to see Nia! She was instantly so excited that tears started to fall.


    Josiah looked at her teary face and furrowed his brows a little. ¡°You cry if I don¡¯t bring you, you cry if I


    bring you too. Meredith, what on earth do you want?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Meredith was speechless. What did she want? Those were happy tears! ¡°Quickly stop crying, in case


    the security people might think that I¡¯m kidnapping you, they might arrest me in the interrogation room,¡±


    Josiah intimidated her.


    Meredith immediately stopped crying. After all, Josiah being interrogated was one thing, but missing


    her flight was the more serious matter!


    Even when the flight was up in the air, Meredith still could not believe that it was all real. Was she going


    to finally get to see Nia? This was something she dared not imagine!


    Josiah had been going through documents ever since he got on the ne. Meredith secretly snuck a


    nce. She wanted to ask him about Nia¡¯s condition, yet she was worried that she would disturb him.


    In the end, she held her tongue.


    She pulled thetch of the window up and looked at the sea of clouds outside. Her excited heart slowly


    calmed down.


    The flight was a long one. Soon, Meredith leaned back and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she realized that she was leaning on Josiah¡¯s shoulders. The windowtch was


    shut.


    Clearly, he closed it for her. She quickly sat up straight and pretended as if she did not know what she


    did a moment ago. However, she soon could no longer pretend. She asked eagerly, ¡°Are we there yet?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re barely halfway there,¡± Josiah replied calmly while still looking at his documents, ¡°Are you up? If


    you find it hard to pass time, you can sleep again.¡± Meredith, who was looking forward to seeing Nia,


    found it extremely torturous waiting for


    time to pass.


    In the next few hours, no matter how hard she tried to fall asleep, she could not.


    After much difficulty, she got off the ne. The moment she exited the ne, she was weed by a


    cold breeze, and she shivered.


    Only then did she realize that other than her phone and identification documents, she did not


    bring some luggage with her!


    Josiah nced at her sideways. He ced the coat on his arms around her.


    ¡°No need¡­¡± Meredith refused him out of habit.


    It was until she realized Josiah¡¯s darkened expressions that she put the coat back on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to care for a sick person in Feldenberg.¡± Josiah swept her a nce. ¡°Also, Miss Leighton,


    please at least take a bag with you when you leave the house next time!¡± . Josiah took the documents


    she held tightly in her hand and ced them in his own briefcase.


    Meredith lowered her head sheepishly. She knew that she was indeed too impulsive. However, at the


    thought of Nia, she did not feel guilty anymore. If she was not that impulsive, where would she have the


    chance to celebrate Nia¡¯s birthday with her!


    At the thought of Nia¡¯s birthday, Meredith immediately looked up and said, ¡°Is there a ce to buy


    cake? Let¡¯s go get a birthday cake for Nia. Also, is there a florist around? I want to buy Nia a bouquet.¡±


    At the mention of Nia¡¯s birthday, she was so excited her voice was trembling. Josiah looked at her. ¡°Are


    you tired? Do you want to head back and rest first?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m not tired at all!¡± Meredith shook her head.


    ¡°What about your luggage? Are you not going to handle it?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 589

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 589


    ¡°No need!¡± Meredith shook her head.


    Meredith realized that she was too anxious, so she added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m only thinking that it¡¯s almost


    ten at night back home. Nia¡¯s birthday is almost over, so I want to save as much time as possible.¡±


    ¡°Nia can¡¯t eat cake now. She can¡¯t get close to pollen too,¡± Josiah reminded Meredith. As a doctor, how


    could Meredith not know about these?


    However, when she heard what Josiah said, her eyes reddened disappointedly. She said painfully, ¡°I


    know, but I still want to buy one for her. I could eat on her behalf. I could ept the bouquet on her


    behalf too.¡±


    She would wait until the following year when Nia could eat cake and take bouquets. Then, she would


    properly make it up to her.


    Josiah looked at her reddened eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get in the car.¡± Meredith pulled him back ¡°Are


    you not going to take me to get them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all prepared.¡± ¡°What? You already bought it?¡± Meredith said


    in surprise.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Josiah said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said before. From today onward, I will love Nia more than


    you.¡±


    Then, he got in the car first.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Meredith was stunned on the spot. She had mixed feelings. She clearly loathed him, but at that


    moment, she could not help but be happy for Nia. She believed that if Nia knew that not only her Daddy


    had acknowledged her as his daughter, but also treated her so well, she would be very happy.


    It was only a pity that Josiah did not acknowledge her much earlier.


    Josiah fulfilled Meredith¡¯s wishes and took her to the hospital to see Nia first. Meredith did not know if it


    was because she was afraid or nervous, Meredith felt as if the hospitals in Feldenberg were much


    gloomier and colderpared to the ones back home.


    The closer she approached Nia¡¯s department, the faster her heart was beating.


    At Doctor Joshua¡¯s office, Josiah chatted with him a little about Nia¡¯s condition. Meredith perked her


    ears up to listen. When she heard that Nia showed no improvement, her heart sank terribly.


    She had known this all along, but she still could not help herself. Josiah walked over to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    I¡¯ll take you to see Nia.¡±


    Meredith looked at him. Her eyes reddened again.


    ¡°What is it? Didn¡¯t you want toe and see Nia?¡±


    Josiah had given up a deal that cost him more than a billion to apany her to Feldenberg


    Of course, the main reason he changed his mind was that he heard her say that it was Nia¡¯s birthday


    that day.


    Meredith looked at him. She choked up and said softly, ¡°I-I¡¯m a little scared.¡±


    ¡°What are you scared of? Scared that you can¡¯t ept it?¡± Josiah smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, we can still


    head back now.¡±


    This was the reason why he refused to bring her there.


    He could barely take it every time he saw Nia in that condition, let alone her. ¡°No. I¡¯m not going back.¡±


    Meredith immediately held his arm and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I came here with such


    difficulty. I can¡¯t go back!¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go,¡± Josiah said. Meredith took a deep breath and followed his


    steps. Through the ss, Meredith finally saw Nia, who she had been missing constantly. Seeing the


    frail figure on the bed covered in tubes, Meredith could no longer hold back her


    tears.


    It was Nia!


    It was truly Nia!


    It was not a dream! It was not also heard from someone else! Her precious Nia was still alive! Meredith


    did not know if she was happy or heartbroken. Her tears kept flowing.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 590

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 590


    Chapter 590 ¡°Nia¡­¡± Meredith gently tapped on the ss and called out. Nia, inside, seemed to have


    sensed her mother¡¯s presence. Her usual weak heartbeat had signs of rising


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Even Doctor Joshua was a little stunned. He said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, Nia seemed to have sensed you. Look


    at her heartbeat rising.¡±


    Meredith immediately wiped away the tears on her face. Her eyes widened. She said anxiously, ¡°Are


    you for real? Can Nia sense it? Can she really sense it?¡±


    Doctor Joshua nodded seriously. ¡°It looks like it.¡±


    Meredith grabbed Doctor Joshua by his shoulders. ¡°Doctor, can you let me go in and see Nia? I want


    her to be able to sense me better. I want her to know that her daddy and mommy have never given her


    up. Please!¡±


    To get Doctor Joshua to agree to her, she was about to kneel, but Josiah pulled her up. ¡°Meredith,


    when will you change your habit of kneeling at others for whatever small reason?¡± Josiah furrowed his


    brows.


    It was one thing kneeling in front of him. How could she kneel in front of others?


    Meredith looked at him in a daze. She would kneel easily, was it not because of how he forced her to


    back then?


    However, she was not in the mood to exin it to him, so she continued asking, ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Of course,


    you can, but not for long.¡± Doctor Joshua shrugged. ¡°Mister Josiah knows about it.


    Josiah said to Doctor Joshua, ¡°My wife is a doctor. She knows about it too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then, that¡¯s good.¡± Doctor Joshua got the nurse to take them to put on protective gear. Meredith


    and Josiah went to Nia¡¯s bed. At a closer distance, Meredith could see her better. Seeing Nia¡¯s pale


    face covered in tubes that almost distort her facial features, Meredith¡¯s tears almost fell once again.


    However, because she was in protective gear, she could only forcefully hold herself back.


    Meredith reached out her fingers and gently touched Nia¡¯s thin hand.


    After half a year, this was the first time she saw Nia. This was also the first time she felt the warmth of


    her body.


    Although it was through the protective gear, Meredith could still feel her body temperature. That warmth


    seemed to be telling that Nia was still alive in this world. ¡°Nia, mommy is here to see you.¡± Meredith


    sniffled and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for leaving you here alone to get treated. I couldn¡¯te to see


    you. I apologize. I¡¯m sorry. I hope that you will forgive me, please? ¡°Nia, today is your birthday. Daddy


    and mommy brought you cake and roses. I remembered


    when you were three years old your wish was that you could celebrate your fourth birthday with daddy


    and mommy. Today is your fourth birthday. Daddy and mommy are with you too. Your birthday wish has


    been fulfilled.¡±


    Meredith took Josiah¡¯s hand and ced them together on the back of Nia¡¯s hand. She smiled.¡± Nia, do


    you feel it? It¡¯s daddy and mommy.¡± Tears finally fell and she could no longer continue speaking. A


    momentter, she exined, ¡°I¡¯m just so happy and too touched than I¡¯m crying. Nia, you¡¯re so strong. I


    will surely be strong too. I will wait for you to get better.¡± Meredith bit her lips and cried silently.


    Josiah hugged her around the shoulders with one arm and gently pulled her in closer while tenderly


    holding Nia¡¯s hand with the other hand. ¡°Nia, i¡¯ll help you make a wish this year. I hope that you could


    blow the candles on your own next year, that you could happily have cake with daddy and mommy.


    ¡°This is your birthday wish and our promise. You can¡¯t go back on your words,¡± Josiah said with a


    smile.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 591

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 591


    Chapter 591 Coming out from Nia¡¯s ward, Meredith silently followed Josiah back to Shelby Mansion.


    Josiah first arranged for the servants to prepare Meredith¡¯s clothes and daily necessities. He entered


    the bedroom and saw Meredith sitting on the floor eating the cake while crying at the same time.


    1


    The cake was brought back from the hospital. It was Nia¡¯s birthday cake. Next to the cake was a


    bouquet of exquisite roses. Meredith¡¯s cream-covered face juxtaposed with the pink flowers. She


    looked extremely heartbroken.


    TT


    1


    Josiah sighed helplessly. He walked over and said, ¡°Stop crying already. If you¡¯re going to be like that, I


    might not bring you here again the next time.¡± Meredith wiped away her tears with the back of her


    hand. She said stubbornly, ¡°Why? Is it wrong for me to eat the cake on Nia¡¯s behalf?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong.¡± Josiah looked at her, already eating almost half of the huge cake. ¡°But if you¡¯re going to


    continue eating, I¡¯m afraid you might stuff yourself to death. Then, Nia will no longer have her mommy.¡±


    A


    Meredith stopped eating for a while. She looked up at him with teary eyes. Then, she scooped a huge


    slice of cake and passed it to him.


    ¡°You have some too. You have never had Nia¡¯s birthday cake.¡± Josiah did not like eating cake, but he


    still epted it and started eating. Meredith was right. As Nia¡¯s father, this was the first time he had


    eaten her birthday cake. He was feeling rather guilty thinking about it.


    ¡°How did you know that Nia likes strawberry cake?¡± Meredith looked at the strawberries on the cake


    and asked Josiah.


    Josiah said, ¡°I heard that most little children like strawberries a lot. I guessed that Nia would like it too.


    Later, I asked Nia¡¯s previous nurses and sure enough, she likes strawberries, so I ordered the cake.¡±


    Meredith smiled bitterly. ¡°You sure are caring.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to say that it¡¯s a pity it¡¯s toote?¡±


    ¡°Yes. When Nia needed her father most, you were not by her side. Now that she can¡¯t eat cake


    anymore. What use is there in you being caring?¡±


    Her words stabbed his heart sharply.


    Josiah took another mouthful of cake before saying, ¡°Meredith, I have apologized more than enough.


    It¡¯s getting pointless already, but I still want to correct you. It¡¯s not toote, because Nia wille


    around.¡±


    Nia was going toe around. This was her wish! However, wishes remained as wishes. No one


    would be able to predict what was going to happen, not even Doctor Joshua!


    Josiah ced the te on the table and said to Meredith, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Go take a shower.¡±


    Meredith suddenly grabbed his wrist. She choked up and said, ¡°Josiah, I want to stay in Feldenberg to


    care for Nia. Can I?¡±:


    ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Meredith was a little anxious. ¡°Why not? Could you bear to leave Nia here alone?


    Won¡¯t you feel for her?¡±


    Then, Meredith chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s true too. You have previously sent her abroad alone and you don¡¯t even


    let me, her mother, see her. How could you feel for her?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 592

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 592


    Chapter 592 Josiah turned to the side and look at her without any expressions on his face. ¡°Meredith,


    you have a huge responsibility for how Nia turns out, so you don¡¯t have to speak so harshly.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to push the responsibility now?¡± Meredith sneered, ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ll admit it, but if you


    didn¡¯t sleep with Yoel back then and got caught red handed with photos, I wouldn¡¯t have doubted Nia¡¯s


    identity, so while ming others, please have some introspection too.¡±


    ¡°Yoel and I were framed!¡± Meredith initially did not want to exin this issue, but it had to do with Nia,


    so she had to exin it.


    ¡°Yena has note around yet. What you say is naturally what it is,¡± Josiah mocked,¡± Meredith, how


    stupid can you be to be framed until you are below another man¡¯s body without any clothes? I¡¯m not


    bringing up the past because of Nia, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m brainless.¡± ¡°Josiah, I thought that you


    have finallye to your senses! I never thought that you are still equally brainless!¡± Meredithughed.


    ¡°Yes, brainless! You always had been!¡± Josiah¡¯s expressions changed a little.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Although he was angry, he did not like quarreling with a woman. ¡°If you think that by provoking me you


    could stay in Feldenberg and save the hassle of paperwork, please continue,¡± Josiah said and left,


    Meredith froze on the spot.


    Josiah did not let her stay in Feldenberg to care for Nia because she did not have the papers?


    O


    He was right. She only thought of staying by Nia¡¯s side, yet she forgot her visa date was too short. She


    could not stay for long


    However¡­


    Meredith ran out and stood by the stairway of the upper floor and said to Josiah, ¡°Josiah, aren¡¯t you


    amazing? Can¡¯t you help me get the papers done? Please!¡±


    LE


    Josiah stopped in his tracks. He turned around to look at her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m God?¡±


    Was he not? Has he not always got what he wanted, killing whoever he wanted?


    ¡°If I was God, I would have brought Nia directly back to get treated. Why do I need you to stay here to


    care for her?¡±.


    ¡°But back then you brought Nia over to Feldenberg,¡± Meredith said. Josiah surely could do it. He only


    did not want to help her.


    If she were to apply on her own, it would take a long time. She might not get a sessful application


    either.


    Meredith did not want to leave Nia for a single moment!


    Especially after she heard Doctor Joshua say that her appearance had made Nia turn for the better.


    She could not bear to leave Nia even more,


    Josiah was silent for a while before ordering her, saying, ¡°Meredith, go wipe the cream off your face.¡±


    Then, he left.


    Meredith took a step back in defeat. She was furious yet helpless.


    After a while, she turned around. She looked at her haggard face in the mirror. She wiped away the


    cream on her face with the towel. She said firmly, ¡°Nia, I will find a way to stay by your side!¡±


    If Josiah was not going to help her, she was going to apply on her own, no matter how challenging it


    was! After a long day of flight and heading to the hospital, Meredith still did not feel tired. Shey on a


    foreign bed, unable to sleep. Her mind was all about Nia. She picked up her phone and looked at the


    time. It was still long before dawn, but she eagerly wanted to see Nia once more.


    Since she could not sleep, she sat up in her bed while quickly checking on her phone on how to apply


    for a long-term stay in Feldenberg while waiting for dawn. There was suddenly a knock on the door.


    Then, the door opened. Josiah entered.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 593

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 593


    Chapter 593 Josiah was still wearing the clothes that day. He clearly had just returned home. Seeing


    that Meredith was not asleep yet, he paused for a while before entering her room and asking her, ¡°Are


    you less angry yet?¡±


    Meredith ignored him.


    Josiah did not agree to help her stay in Feldenberg. How could she be less angry about it?


    Josiah looked at her phone and saw what she was searching about.


    He turned sideways, grabbed her shoulders, and said, ¡°Meredith, enough! This isn¡¯t back at home. It¡¯s


    not like our hospital either where you cane and go as you wish.


    ¡°Doctor Joshua won¡¯t allow you the second chance to go in and see Nia again.¡± Josiah gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Unless you want Nia to continue staying this way.¡± Meredith panicked. She shook her head and said, ¡°I


    won¡¯t go in. All I will do every day is watch her from behind the ss. That¡¯s enough for me.¡± ¡°Then


    what will I do after seeing her? Hide in a corner, cry, and be upset?¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Meredith bit her lips. ¡°Even if that is the case, I would be willing to do so.¡±


    She was willing to do it, but Josiah was not willing for it to let it happen. If he were to let Meredith stay


    in Feldenberg alone. What if something unfortunate were to happen to Nia? Would Meredith still be


    alive? Surely not. Josiah helplessly sighed, ¡°Meredith, my biggest mistake was to take you here to


    Feldenberg to see Nia.¡±


    Then, he turned around and entered the bathroom.


    The next morning, Meredith looked at the breakfast on the table but had no appetite. She looked up


    and saw Josiah opposite her as if he had something to say.


    Josiah calmly ordered her, ¡°Eat your breakfast.¡± ¡°After breakfast, can you take me to see Nia?¡±


    Meredith finally waited until dawn. She was hoping when she could head out.


    Josiah looked at her. His eyes had a sense of helplessness. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, I can go on my own,¡±


    Meredith quickly added. Josiah was indeed busy, but it was not to the point that he did not even have


    the time to see Nia.


    He was helpless because Meredith¡¯s entire mind was filled with Nia. If she continued that way, he was


    afraid that she would be obsessed with her.


    It was alright if Nia could get better. What if Nia could not get better at all? Would Meredith go mad?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Josiah was a little reluctant, but he still said, ¡°But you have to promise me


    that we will leave after seeing Nia.¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡± Meredith¡¯s expressions changed as expected. She asked anxiously, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Miss


    Leighton, please don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m on a business trip but I changed my route to take you to see Nia.


    Am I to abandon my projects?¡±


    In fact, when he gave up flying to see his client, the project had already been abandoned. He only said


    that so that he could take Meredith away from Feldenberg.


    If he did not take her away, she would surely get too obsessed. Meredith¡¯s eyes reddened anxiously,


    she said, ¡°No. I¡¯m not going. My visa still has a few good days. I want to stay and be with Nia!¡± She


    anxiously grabbed onto the back of Josiah¡¯s hand. ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you go to work first? I¡¯ll be here,


    please? I¡¯ll return to Jehovah City on my own after a few days.¡±


    ¡°No.You have to leave Feldenberg with me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°No reason.¡± Josiah said insistently, ¡°Meredith, you have to listen to me. If not, next time, I won¡¯t bring


    you here anymore!¡± Meredith bit her lips. She was so furious her eyes reddened.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 594

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 594


    Chapter 594 This jerk was still domineering as usual. He did not respect her one bit.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought that he would let her stay for a few days to be with Nia because he cared for her. She


    never thought that he would be so heartless!


    She even started to doubt whether he truly loves Nia or not!


    ¡°Josiah, you jerk!¡± Meredith angrily threw her utensils on the table. She got up and left.


    Josiah said, ¡°Hold up!¡±


    Meredith ignored him and continued walking out.


    Josiah asked, ¡°Do you still want to see Nia or not?¡± Meredith stopped in her tracks. She was instantly


    frozen. Of course, she wanted to see Nia! ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me when we can leave? Once you finish all


    the food on your te, then we can leave.¡±


    Meredith gritted her teeth and held back. She turned around and returned to the table. She directly


    picked up the piece of bread in her hands and munched on it.


    Josiah looked at her wolfing down her food, he added, ¡°Put some jam on your bread and eat it.


    Meredith liked putting jam on her bread.


    She did not dare to disobey Josiah. She obediently put some jam on her bread, then ate while crying.


    She did not know if it was because she was angry, or it was because of Nia. Her heart constricted


    tightly. It was extremely upsetting. However, Josiah still raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°What? Are you


    feeling aggrieved?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m angry.¡± ¡°Angry at me?¡± ¡°No, at myself,¡± Meredith choked up and said while


    eating, ¡°I¡¯m angry at myself for being so useless.¡±


    If she was capable enough. She did not need to obey Josiah¡¯s every singlemand. She would have


    long taken Nia back and been with her for her treatment.


    Josiah passed her a tissue and said calmly, ¡°As long as you be good, you can be happy even if you¡¯re


    useless.¡±


    Be good¡­


    She understood what he meant. Just like how she was submissively in his hands, letting him make a


    fool out of her.


    To see Nia, Meredith did not dare to say anything. She even obeyed hismands and obediently


    finished the food on her te.


    When she looked up again, her breakfast was finished. Her tears stopped flowing too.


    Josiah was finally satisfied. He only said two words, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Meredith quickly followed in his footsteps.


    This time, sure enough, Doctor Joshua did not allow her to enter Nia¡¯s ward to see her. He only let her


    stand outside through the ss.


    Even so, Meredith was satisfied.


    She could even stand there for two hours without moving and not feeling tired. As long as she could


    see Nia.


    It was until Josiah pulled her away from the ss that she finally came to her senses. She struggled


    and resisted, ¡°Josiah, what are you doing? I don¡¯t want to go!¡± ¡°You have been standing here for two


    hours already. It¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I don¡¯t want to go either.¡± Seeing Nia getting further and


    further away from her, Meredith panicked, ¡°Josiah, let me go. Don¡¯t pull me away¡­ ¡°Josiah, let me stay


    there for another half an hour, please? How about twenty minutes? Maybe


    ten?¡±


    After turning into the corridor, she could no longer see Nia.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 595

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 595


    Chapter 595 Meredith was fuming mad. She grabbed Josiah¡¯s hand and bit on it. ¡°Let me go!¡± Josiah


    was in pain. He furrowed his brows and red at her.


    ¡°Josiah, you¡­¡± Meredith was so angry she wanted to scold him, but he pinned her against the wall. At


    the same time, he held both her hands and pinned them against the wall above her head too.


    Then, her lips lost their freedom too.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± In the next second, not only did her hands lose their freedom. She could not hit him. Her


    mouth was not free either.


    She was so angry she wanted to drive her knee in his private parts.


    However, it was as if Josiah could predict her actions. He hooked her ankles with his leg, and she failed


    to do what she wanted to do.


    She fell wretchedly into his arms.


    With a crowd around, Meredith was embarrassed and furious, but she could not do anything to him.


    Josiah kissed her for a long time before letting her lips go.


    Looking at the faint anger in her eyes, he said, ¡°Are you still going to make a scene? If you still want to


    do it, I won¡¯t mind making love to you here in a hospital in a foreign country.¡±


    Meredith was so furious she was going mad. ¡°Josiah, how shameless of you!¡± She gritted her teeth and


    spat. Looking at her plump red lips, Josiah swallowed his saliva. He sneered and said, ¡°I could be even


    more shameless. Do you want to try it?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°But I have to warn you. We are at a hospital. If you don¡¯t want to get kicked out and cklisted, you


    better be quiet.¡± Hugging her in his arms, Meredith¡¯s head hit his firm chest, then she was pulled into


    the lift.


    All throughout the way, he ignored her pleas and her struggles.


    It was until the ne was in the air that Meredith realized that she had truly left Feldenberg and Nia.


    She did not know when she would still have the chance to see Nia again.


    After all, Nia¡¯s condition was terrible at that moment. Josiah saw her eyes closed and leaning back on


    the chair silently, he asked the air stewardess for a nket to put on her. Meredith shrugged off the


    nket by reflex. Her heart was filled with loathing for Josiah.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Even the air stewardess was stunned by her actions. Josiah pretended that it was not a big deal. He


    folded the nket and held onto it. He said to the air stewardess, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you.¡±


    ¡®This was the first time that the air stewardess saw such a well-tempered man. She suddenly did not


    want to leave him.


    On the almost ten-hour-long flight, Meredith said nothing and ate nothing at all. She justy back in the


    chair and was in a daze.


    In the end, Josiah was worried that she would starve to death, so he forced her to drink some milk.


    Returning to Jehovah City, Meredith entered the mansion alone. Lily was tidying the living area. When


    she saw Meredith entering, she immediately weed her and asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re back! How was


    it? Did you see Nia?¡±


    Knowing that Nia was still alive, Lily was happy for the past few days too.


    However, she regretted it the moment she asked, Meredith¡¯s expression said all she needed to know


    was that Nia¡¯s condition was not that great. Lily looked at Josiah and asked cautiously, ¡°Sir, is Nia¡­still


    noting around?¡± ¡°She will get better.¡± Josiah saw Meredith leaving his sight. He instructed Lily,


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t had any food for the entire day, please make her some porridge.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lily immediately


    headed for the kitchen.


    Meredith entered the bedroom while Josiah went to his study room to deal with some emergency work.


    Jenny brought the porridge to the bedroom. She scanned the surroundings and saw Meredith sitting


    below the bed on the other side with her face buried in between her knees.


    Jenny ced the bowl of porridge in front of Meredith and said to her curtly, as usual,¡± Ma¡¯am, I don¡¯t


    want to nag at you, but Sir has already been very kind to you by bringing you to see Nia. Don¡¯t be


    unappreciative and throw a tantrum at him.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 596

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 596


    Meredith ignored Jenny. She only calmly said, ¡°Please leave.¡±


    Jenny was fuming. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I am doing this for your sake. Making Sir


    angry will not bring you and Nia any good. What if Nia unfortunately¡­¡± ¡°F*ck off!¡± Meredith grabbed the


    ss of water and threw it at her, which coincidentally fell into the porridge in her hands. Jenny


    screamed and the porridge spilled over onto her feet. ¡°It hurts!¡± Jenny shrugged off the porridge on her


    feet. ¡°Ma¡¯am, how could you throw porridge on my feet! It hurts!¡± She yelled. Luckily the porridge was


    not that hot, if not, she would be crippled. Meredith did not seem to notice the pain on her face. She


    merely red at Jenny and repeated what she said, ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Jenny was furious yet helpless. She turned around and headed out crying. Luckily, she bumped into


    Josiah who rushed over after hearing themotion. She immediately said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Sir, I


    kindly brought porridge for Ma¡¯am, but she poured them on my feet. It hurt!¡±. Josiah looked at the


    porridge on her feet, then lopked at Meredith, who was still sitting on the floor by the bed, before


    walking over to her. ¡°Meredith, what do you mean by this?¡± Josiah looked at her. His tone was cold.


    Meredith said without any expression on her face, ¡°It is just like what you heard. I poured porridge on


    her feet.¡± Anyway, he would only trust what others said, so she let him be. She could not be bothered to


    exin herself anymore.


    Josiah was furious with her attitude. He gritted her teeth. ¡°If you¡¯re going to be like that, I will surely lock


    you up in the basement.¡±


    ¡°Do it, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Anyway, being there and being in the basement had no difference. She


    could not be with Nia either way


    Josiah was naturally a little taken aback by her response. He said to Jenny by the door without turning


    around. ¡°Come in and take her to the basement.¡±


    Jenny immediately entered. She swept Meredith a delighted nce, reveling in her misfortune, before


    lowering her head and saying, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please follow me.¡± Meredith got up. When she passed by


    Josiah, she coldly said, ¡°I hope that once I¡¯m in the basement, no one wille and disturb me


    anymore. That includes you, Mister Josiah!¡±


    Josiah was speechless. His expressions were so ugly his face was ashen.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    How dare she despise him. She was getting more and more brazen.


    The basement was much quieter than she expected. Lily was not there to care after her, Jenny was not


    there to look for trouble. Every day, other than waiting for Nia toe around, Meredith had nothing


    else to do. Sometimes, she was tempted to ask how Nia was doing, but after thinking deeper, if Nia had


    good news, Josiah would not hide it from her.


    If there was no news, that meant that there was no progress. Meredith was in the basement for three


    days.


    When Jenny sent food for her once more, she asked Meredith, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Sir asked if you want to go out.


    If you do, you have to apologize to me.¡±


    Meredith calmly responded, ¡°Tell him, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Jenny was at a loss for words. She did not


    expect Meredith to be so stubborn.


    It looked like secretly cutting down her food did not starve her at all.


    Previously Josiah had forced Meredith to apologize to Yena and Ysabelle, she did it all for Nia.


    However, at that moment, he asked her to apologize to Jenny, yet she could not find the motivation to


    do it.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 597

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 597


    ¡°Then, just starve.¡± Jenny poured the food into the toilet bowl as usual and flushed it down.


    Meredith did not stop her, letting her be. In the afternoon, Meredith finally saw Josiah. Josiah said,


    ¡°Come out.¡± Meredith replied, ¡°I find it quite good here.¡± ¡°I think so too, at least you have finally calmed


    down.¡± Josiah scanned his surroundings and said, ¡°But you can¡¯t just keep avoiding it. You have to face


    it eventually.¡± Josiah locked her in the basement not because he wanted to punish her for pouring


    porridge on Jenny¡¯s feet. It was also not because she defied him. It was because her emotions were


    unstable. She needed a ce to calm down.


    It looked like his method worked.


    At least she was no longer obsessed with Nia, asking to stay in Feldenberg to be with Nia.


    Meredith did not understand his meaning. She only thought that he was just like in the past, using


    extreme methods to punish and humiliate her once she was angry.


    ¡°There¡¯s an event I need you to attend tonight. Come with me,¡± Josiah said. He walked out a few steps


    and realized that she did not follow him. He furrowed his brows.¡± What? Do you need me to carry you


    out?¡± ¡°Mister Josiah, are you sure you want me to attend the event?¡± Meredith looked at him and


    pointed at her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I embarrass you?¡± ¡°You have done more embarrassing


    things before. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Josiah urged her along,¡± Come quick. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    go.¡±


    Without mentioning her terrible face, even if she had a perfect face, she still would not want to


    apany him to some event, so that he had the chance to put on the good husband act. ¡°Meredith,


    no one can change what I have already decided. Don¡¯t you dare try to make me


    ¡°If not, what? Are you going to lock me up in the basement forever?¡± ¡°No, I will lock you up in the poor


    countryside and you¡¯ll never see daylight ever again. You won¡¯t see Nia either!¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She red at him. ¡°Josiah, you only know how to use Nia to threaten


    me.¡±


    ¡®Who asked you to disobey me?¡¯ Josiah thought before turning around and heading out.


    Meredith got up. Perhaps it was because she had been starving for a long time and her blood sugar


    level was too low. The moment she stood up she fell forward.


    Josiah heard a thud. He was so frightened he turned around. Seeing her on the floor, he immediately


    rushed over to her. He said anxiously while picking


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    her up, ¡°Edith, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m faking it.¡±


    Then, she passed out. Josiah quickly carried her out of the basement while asking the servants to call


    the doctor over. Jenny saw Meredith passing out. She kimmediately had a guilty conscience. ¡°Sir,


    Ma¡¯am has low blood sugar level. Maybe she passed out because of that,¡± Jenny said. Although she


    hated Meredith, she did not hope that Meredith died in her hands. In case anyone were to find out


    about it, she was dead. Josiah lowered his gaze and looked at Meredith. He said to Lily, ¡°Do we have


    glucose at home? Bring some over.¡± ¡°Yes, we do. I¡¯ll go get it now.¡± Lily nodded while looking for


    glucose frantically.


    Soon, she brought a bottle to them. ¡°But¡­Ma¡¯am has passed out. How is she going to drink?¡± Lily


    asked.


    Josiah was not worried about this issue. He opened the cap of the bottle. He first took a sip, then fed


    Meredith with his mouth.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 598

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 598


    This was the first time Josiah fed Meredith like this in public. Lily awkwardly cleared her throat and


    looked to the side. Jenny looked to the side too, but she was not feeling awkward. She bit her lips


    seething with hatred. She initially thought that Josiah finally could not stand this ugly and pretentious


    woman anymore which was why he threw her in the basement and did not care about her for three


    days straight. She never thought that he still cared a lot for her, so much so that he did not even care


    about his own image in front of the servants. The glucose worked quickly. When the doctor arrived,


    Meredith had slowlye around. The doctor did a simple check-up on her. He said while keeping his


    equipment, ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t worry. Ma¡¯am has only passed out because of the low blood sugar


    level.¡± Josiah asked, ¡°Why would this happen?¡± ¡°Has Ma¡¯am had any food for the day?¡± The doctor


    asked. Josiah looked at Meredith. Although he threw her into the basement and did not let anyone


    disturb her, he still made sure that her meals were sent to her. When Jenny heard that, she was so


    frightened her body stiffened. She initially thought that Meredith would tell on her. She never thought


    that Meredith merely said, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like eating.¡±


    ¡°No wonder!¡± The doctor advised, ¡°Ma¡¯am, your blood sugar level is low. You have to eat on time in the


    future.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, doctor. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± The doctor turned to look


    at Josiah. ¡°Mister Josiah, Ma¡¯am ispletely fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°She¡¯s absolutely fine?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, yes.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Can she attend an event?¡±


    ¡°Have some food before going. It¡¯s not a problem,¡± The doctor said. Meredith secretly clenched her


    fists. She initially thought that if she were to pass out, she would not need to attend some event


    already. She never thought that she still could not escape from it.


    Lily had already snuck into the kitchen to prepare some food.


    Soon, a bowl of pasta was brought before her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, have some pasta to fill your stomach.¡±


    Meredith did not want to eat things, but seeing how Josiah was in front of her, she had no choice but to


    pick the bowl up and eat. After all, knowing him. If she did not eat her food, he would feed her himself.


    After her meal, Meredith was brought upstairs by the stylists to get made up. After they left, Jenny


    stood behind Meredith. She was hesitating about whether she should apologize to Meredith


    At the thought of how weak Meredith was, she decided there was no need to. Meredith noticed Jenny¡¯s


    changes in expression through the mirror. She did not say anything but merely smiled.


    It seemed that letting Jenny think that she was weak was not that bad either.


    When the car stopped by the entrance of the five-star hotel, Meredith looked up to see the banner. At


    that moment only she realized that she was attending an auction g.


    Back then, when she had not fallen from grace, she was still interested in auctions. She liked to attend


    them for fun. asionally, she could find a thing or two that she liked and could bid on.


    Ever since she fell from grace, she had nevere there again. She was still wearing a white dress


    and a furry shawl over her shoulders. Her face was covered with the previous butterfly mask.


    Seeing her reflection through the huge door, she smiled self-deprecatingly.


    If it were not for him putting on an act, Josiah would most likely never take her out. ¡°What are you


    standing there for? Go in quickly.¡± Josiah hugged her around his arms and headed inside.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 599

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 599


    Inside was already filled with guests. Josiah had his arm around her while exchanging pleasantries with


    other guests with a wine ss in his hand. Meredith was by his side, like a pre-programmed robot,


    smiling, raising her ss, and drinking¡­ The only difference from her silly past was that she almost


    recognized all the famous people there. Her actions and words were no longer that crazy either.


    Everyone was still as fawning and ttering to her as usual. She knew that it was because of Josiah.


    ¡°Change to a fruit juice, don¡¯t get yourself drunk,¡± Josiah muttered closely in her ear.


    Meredith refused to heed his advice, she even deliberately said to the man opposite her,¡± Mister Leon,


    it has been a while. Thank you for looking out for me back then.¡±


    Then, she downed the red wine in her ss in front of Josiah.


    Mister Leon immediately followed suit. He praised her and said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, you hold your alcohol


    very well! Not bad, not bad.¡± Josiah was speechless. Meredith was openly defying him.


    Meredith held her ss and immediately said to the other man, ¡°Mister Zach, hello! I¡¯m Meredith. Let


    me raise my ss to you.¡± Mister Zach was a little surprised by the honor. He nodded and started


    drinking.


    When Meredith found her next target, Josiah immediately pulled her back in her arms and said


    in her ears, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the lounge to have a rest.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, hubby.¡± Meredith was already


    a little drunk. She smiled sweetly at him.


    She could not ask for more! After all, being secretly observed by others with a weird gaze, and having


    to pretend to keep up a smile was a torturing thing. Josiah brought her to the lounge and ced her


    down on the sofa. He passed her a small booklet. ¡°See what you like here. I¡¯ll bid for it and give it to


    you.¡± Meredith swept a nce at the booklet of antique jewelry. She shook her head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want


    anything!¡± ¡°Why? I remember that you used to like things like this in the past.¡± In the past? How


    carefree and happy she was back then. However, at that moment¡­ Meredith pushed away the booklet.


    ¡°I only want Nia. I don¡¯t want anything else!¡± Josiah was not angry. He flipped through the booklet and


    pointed at an emerald hairpin. ¡°This suits you. Do you like it?¡±


    Meredith looked at the hairpin. She could not look away. It was indeed something that she liked.


    However, she could not take her eyes off it was not because she liked it. It was because she once had


    the same hairpin.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    On her 18th birthday, her mother gave it to her.


    Back then, when her mother ced the hairpin on her hair, the guests there praised her, saying she


    looked like a princess from the olden days.


    Later, when things happened to her, Ysabelle snatched away her hairpin and spat on her.¡± What right


    do you think you have to be a princess?¡±


    She remembered what her mother said before about the hairpin being passed on from the


    Renaissance. It was one of a kind. Back then, her mother spent a huge fortune to bid on it for her as


    her birthday present. She did not expect that the hairpin would once again appear at the auction.


    Josiah saw her looking at the hairpin in a daze. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you like


    it?¡±


    Meredith finally looked away. ¡°No.¡±


    Even if she liked it and wanted it, she did not want him to give it to her. He was not worthy of


    it!


    Naturally, she could not hide her intentions from Josiah. ¡°Once the bidding starts, I¡¯lle to get you.¡±


    Josiah got up from the sofa.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 600

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 600


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even want to have a look?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­tired. I want to rest.¡± She leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes. Seeing her weary face,


    Josiah knew that she was a little drunk. He only said, ¡°Then, rest well. I¡¯lle overter.¡± Meredith


    gently responded. After Josiah left, Meredith opened her eyes. Her vision was blurry. She picked up the


    booklet and looked at the familiar hairpin. Then, she outlined the hairpin with her finger.


    The scenes of her past shed across her mind. How beautiful her mother was back then, and how she


    died tragicallyter.


    Thinking about her mother¡¯s death, she could not help but want to drink some wine again. The wine on


    the table had been taken away by Josiah, so she shouted at the door, ¡°Is there some wine? Please


    give me a ss!¡±


    There was no one. She shouted once more.


    Finally, someone pushed the door and entered, passing the ss of wine to her. She downed the wine


    and returned the wine to the person. ¡°Another ss, please!¡± The man chuckled and gave her another


    ss. ¡°Miss, are you crying?¡±


    The voice was a little familiar to her.


    Meredith squinted her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Seeing him in a suit, she said, ¡°Are you working here?¡±


    Sure enough, driving a Bendley might not mean one was wealthy. They could be a driver too.


    ¡°Hmm, you can consider it.¡±


    Performing was considered working as well.


    IS


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Miss, do you still want to drink? I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± Meredith measured him up. She got emboldened


    after having some wine, so she asked,¡± What? Are you trying to get with me?¡± Charlie said with a smile,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get with me?¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°Hmm. Don¡¯t see me all dressed up. I¡¯m


    actually very poor. I can¡¯t pursue you.¡± ¡°No worries, all you need is yourself. I¡¯ll spare you the cash. I¡¯ll


    let you get with me.¡±


    What bold words from a driver.


    Meredith could not help butugh. ¡°Is that so? How much do you have to get with me?¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you however much that you want.¡± Charlie looked at her mesmerizing eyes behind her mask. It


    was extremely attractive. Also, her plump lips made one want to kiss her.


    No wonder he was hooked at first nce.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Meredith chuckled and pointed at the hairpin in the booklet. ¡°I want this. Go get it for me.¡±


    Charlie took the booklet and had a look. He nodded. ¡°No worries. Wait for me.¡±


    Meredithughed again. She clutched his handsome face. ¡°Little child, you treat me well. Much better


    than anyone.¡±


    Perhaps because she was drunk. She pressed her body onto him. He could even draw her curvaceous


    figure through her dress. Charlie suddenly felt hot. He knew that she was drunk, so he could not take


    advantage of her.


    However, he still could not help but bent down and quickly kissed her on the lips.


    Her soft lips were just as beautiful as he thought.


    Meredith was unhappy with the kiss. She let go of him and retreated. She grumbled, ¡°You haven¡¯t even


    given me a gift. How could you kiss me?¡±


    111

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 601

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 601


    ¡°I¡­¡± The boy was shy, and when she questioned him like this, he was like a child who did something


    wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­


    I¡¯ll go buy you a present.¡± He got up and ran quickly. Meredithughed while looking at his


    embarrassed appearance. She smiled, but tears started to flow. One boy was not enough to erase the


    memory of her motherly instincts. She was still very sad!


    Feeling sad and awful, she leaned on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Inside the auction room. Josiah looked at the items in the booklet. Almost all the items that were


    supposed to be on stage appeared, but the emerald hairpin, which was supposed to be the finale, was


    long gone. He leaned over and asked the manager of the organizer next to him impatiently, ¡°Why


    haven¡¯t the emerald hairpins been released?¡±


    The manager of the organizer hurriedly said, ¡°Mister Josiah, are you waiting for that emerald hairpin?


    I¡¯ll go check to see when it will be released.¡±


    The manager came back not long after he left, and said with an unpleasant expression, ¡°I¡¯m really


    sorry, Mister Josiah, the hairpin you wanted has been bought privately.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Josiah¡¯s


    face sank slightly. He stared at the manager and asked, ¡°Who bought it?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The manager shook his head. ¡°This is confidential, and I don¡¯t know.¡± Josiah got up from the


    sofa and said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it, get me the hairpin immediately!¡±


    This was the VIP room in the attic, and the manager shivered. He bowed to Josiah embarrassedly and


    said, ¡°Mister Josiah, I really can¡¯t do this, it is said that the other party bought it at several times the


    expected price. It seems that this person also ces great importance on this hairpin¡­¡± Josiah said


    tly, ¡°No matter what the price, I want it.¡± In the past, the manager would be overjoyed to be serving


    such a prolific person, but right now¡­ It was really difficult!


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m going to ask the other party if he is willing to sell.¡± The manager walked away helplessly, and


    shortly after, he returned.


    He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Josiah¡­ I couldn¡¯t get hold of him.¡±


    In fact, he could not even get in touch with the buyer, and he did not even have a chance to ask him if


    he would sell it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at other items, Mister Josiah?¡± The manager pointed at a bracelet on the pamphlet


    and said, ¡°If Mister Josiah is giving it to Mrs. Shelby, this is also very beautiful and fits Mrs. Shelby¡¯s


    temperament very well, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Josiah kicked the chair beside his feet angrily and said, ¡°You made me wait here all


    night just to tell me that I have nothing left? Now you¡¯re asking me to buy something else?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being sorry? Can you get me the hairpin back?!¡± Josiah was furious not


    because he had to wait here all night, but that the hairpin was gone! What was there in this world that


    Josiah could not buy? It just did not make sense! In the lounge.


    Charlie held his face with his hand as he stared at the woman. He had been staring at her for more


    than half an hour.


    When he went in, Meredith had already fallen asleep on the sofa. He could not bear to wake her up, so


    he had no choice but to wait quietly. He watched quietly by the side, and when he saw the scars that


    she could not cover up even with a mask, he could not help but feel a little distressed.


    PA


    It was no wonder that every time he saw her, she seemed to have a story to tell. It turned out that that it


    was all true.


    His cell phone rang.


    In order to avoid waking Meredith, he quickly picked up the call. On the other end of the phone, his


    teammate had an urgent tone, telling him to hurry over and prepare to perform on stage soon.


    Charlie nced at the time, the auction was about to end soon. It was indeed time for him to perform


    on stage.


    Still reluctant to wake her up, Charlie sighed softly.


    He lowered his head and took the emerald hairpin out of the box, and pinned it carefully on Meredith¡¯s


    bun.


    The pure-colored emerald hairpin was pinned to her jet-ck bun. It was chic and beautiful, and it


    really suited her very well. No wonder she liked it.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 602

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 602


    Chapter 602 Charlie leaned over and whispered in Meredith¡¯s ear. ¡°This is my gift to you, so don¡¯t you


    forget about me.¡±


    Feeling someone blowing in her ear, Meredith moved slightly, turned her head to the side, and


    continued to sleep.


    Seeing her cute appearance, Charlie could not help but twitched his lips. He smiled and pulled up the


    nket for her. Then, he got up and quickly left the lounge.


    Josiah returned to the lounge full of anger. To avoid Meredith seeing through his failure, he stood at the


    door to adjust his emotions before pushing the door and stepping in. Meredith woke up just a moment


    ago, and she was still a little confused. Hearing the door opening, she unconsciously looked in the


    direction of the door. Josiah just happened to look at her, and at a nce, a green object in her jet-


    ck bun reflected the light and caught his eye. He did not remember her having this on her head


    when he went out. Taking a closer look, he felt that it looked familiar. It was the hairpin that he had just


    been so angry about. Josiah thought his eyes were ying tricks. He raised his hand and pulled the


    hairpin out of her hair.


    It was really the emerald hairpin! With a heavy face, he stared at her and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Meredith raised her hand to touch her hair and shook her head.


    Il


    Did he¡­pluck that out from her head? Although Meredith was still a little dazed from her nap, she


    recognized the hairpin at first nce.


    HTTP


    Why was the hairpin on her head?


    Looking at Josiah¡¯s expression, it did not look like he was joking with her.


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m asking you, why is this hairpin on your head?¡± Josiah asked while holding the hairpin.


    His handsome face was clearly annoyed.


    In those days, it was not surprising for Miss Meredith to purchase expensive items just to show off, but


    today¡¯s Meredith had long since fallen into despair.


    He did not believe that she still had the ability to arrange with the organizer to buy this hairpin in


    private.


    Meredith raised her hand and took the hairpin. While sizing it up, she said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that


    the imitation products put out by the organizers would look so much like the real


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ones.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Are the organizers selling imitation products in private?¡± Josiah raised his


    eyebrows.


    Although he did not have much research on things like emerald hairpins, he could still see how intricate


    this hairpin was. ¡°What else can it be? Do you think that I still have the ability to buy genuine products?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s face was calm, but her heart was pounding violently.


    She never thought that Sunny Boy was so rich. Not only did he take her drunken words seriously, he


    even bought the hairpin for her.


    If Josiah knew that she had received such an expensive gift from Sunny Boy, she would be dead, and


    she would never get to see Nia again in the future!


    Meredith held the hairpin in her hand and changed the subject. ¡°Mister Josiah, I¡¯m a little sleepy, can I


    go home?¡± Josiah was still suspicious of the hairpin. However, because of her excellent acting skills,


    and because he could not figure out where she could get a genuine emerald hairpin, he put the hairpin


    back in her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go home then.¡±


    Meredith was led out of the lounge. Passing through the banquet hall, she vaguely heard someone


    speaking. ¡°Who is that man? He ys the piano really well.¡±


    The tune that was ying was really nice. As a piano lover, Meredith unconsciously looked over to the


    stage.


    When she saw the man ying the piano attentively in front of the piano, her expression changed


    slightly. It was that boy again.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 603

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 603


    Chapter 603 Was it Sunny Boy who gave her the emerald hairpin? She should have returned the


    hairpin on the spot, but with Josiah there, it was inconvenient for her to do so. Seeing that Meredith


    was sneaking a nce at the stage, Josiah immediately squeezed her waist jealously. ¡°He looks better


    than me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith hurriedly looked back. Sunny Boy may not look as good-looking as Josiah, but


    Meredith could always feel the sunshine from him. At least such a man will not be as selfish and


    ruthless as Josiah!


    She did not dare to take a look at the stage, and left the banquet hall with him.


    Back at the mansion, Meredith walked directly toward the basement. Josiah pointed at her back and


    said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my ce to sleep.¡± Meredith turned around and sneered at him. ¡°Mister Josiah, have


    you forgotten? The basement where I live now.¡±


    Josiah was angry. Could she not say something nice to him, and ask him to put her back in the master


    bedroom on the second floor?


    ¡°Meredith, are you deliberately acting against me?¡± He stared at her with cold eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about, Mister Josiah.¡± Meredith looked at him innocently. ¡°If


    you asked me to sleep in the basement, I would go to the basement, and if you asked me to


    apany you to the banquet hall to show affection, I would show affection. Am I not obedient


    enough?¡±


    Josiah was speechless.


    He gritted his teeth angrily, and had topromise. ¡°Then I will now order you to go to the master


    bedroom on the second floor to sleep.¡±


    He did not want to see her faint in the basement again.


    Meredith was really obedient. She nodded and walked toward the second floor.


    However, the next day, Meredith found the manager of the auction organizer under the identity of Mrs.


    Shelby.


    Seeing Mrs. Shelby, the manager was quite respectful and treated her very well. Just after listening to


    her request, he said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, why are you doing this? How could our organizer be selling


    imitations? If it spreads out, it will ruin our reputation.¡± :


    ¡°I know.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ricky, you just need to tell my husband that this happened when


    he asks. My husband is not the type to gossip everywhere.¡± Josiah had always been a man of few


    words. Ricky knew this very well.


    He thought about it for a while and finally nodded. ¡°Well, if Mister Josiah asks, I will say that the


    organizer has indeedunched some imitation products.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Ricky.¡± Meredith let out a sigh of relief. ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re


    happy, Mrs. Shelby,¡± Manager Ricky said with a smile.


    She did not expect that Josiah¡¯s name would be so useful. Just his name alone would move mountains.


    However, she did not feel happy, and instead felt a little sad in her heart. Who would be willing to


    depend on a man to live? She went back to the car, took out the emerald hairpin from her bag, and


    looked at it for a while.


    Then, she went to the coffee shop for her appointment. When Meredith arrived, Charlie was already in


    the private room. Seeing her, a bright immediately appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Miss Witch, have


    you finally started dating me?¡±


    Miss Witch¡­


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Meredith was a little speechless by this title.


    ¡°Miss Witch, this is what I ordered for you. Let¡¯s see which one you want to drink.¡± Charlie pointed to


    the six or seven drinks on the table. ¡°These are all drinks that girls seem to like.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 604

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 604


    Chapter 604 ¡°No, thank you.¡± Meredith sat down opposite him and looked at him. He looked different


    from yesterday. Today, Sunny Boy was wearing a set of casual clothes. Meredith was from a wealthy


    family, so she can see at a nce that his clothes were not cheap. It seemed that she had


    misunderstoodst night. This boy was rich. ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t seen my real appearance yet?¡±


    She said straight to the point. Charlie nodded. Meredith always wore a mask ¡°I¡¯ll show you what I really


    look like first.¡± Meredith smiled at him, and before he could agree, she took off the mask from her face.


    The scalded half of her face looked a little scary under the dim light. Charlie was not frightened by her.


    She hid her face every time, and he had long guessed that there was something wrong.


    Besides, he also saw the scar on the outside of her maskst night Seeing him staring at her,


    motionless, Meredith taunted her lips slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you really want to take back the


    emerald hairpin?¡±


    Charlie came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°How could I? I¡¯ve never had the habit of taking back


    things that I have given out.¡±


    Meredith was puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Charlie smiled brighter. ¡°What am I afraid of, didn¡¯t


    you say that you¡¯re not a witch?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Looking at his handsome smiling face, Meredith could not help but think of the peculiar Mister Quinn


    back then.


    Could it be that Sunny Boy, like Mister Quinn, liked to pick women with ws? Otherwise, with his


    conditions, he could get any girl the wanted. ¡°If you had pursued me half a year ago, I would have been


    so happy.¡± Meredith smiled bitterly, opened the box with the emerald hairpin on the table, and pushed it


    to him little by little. ¡°But it¡¯s toote now, so please give such an expensive gift to another girl.¡± If it was


    half a year ago, in order to save money for Nia¡¯s medical treatment, she would definitely have obeyed


    him without a word,


    However, today¡­she did not need money anymore.


    ¡°Why would it bete?¡± Charlie was slightly surprised. ¡°Are you married? Do you have a boyfriend? You


    don¡¯t have to lie to me, I can see that you don¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°Can you tell?¡± Meredith raised her


    eyebrows.


    ¡°Of course, women who have husbands or boyfriends wouldn¡¯t be full of sadness like you.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that half of the couples in the world are thinking about getting a divorce? Some


    are struggling to stay together for the sake of their children.¡±


    Charlie was quiet.


    ¡°Little brother, you are still young, and it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand the world.¡± Meredith said


    solemnly, ¡°Thank you for taking me to the airport before, don¡¯t waste your time on me, and don¡¯t send


    me messages.¡±


    After speaking, she got up from the sofa. Charlie suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Meredith looked down at the big palm that was gripping her wrist, and he immediately withdrew his


    hand, feeling a little ufortable. ¡°May I take the liberty to ask, how old are you this year?¡±


    ¡°24,¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so young. I thought that you were 35 years old.¡± Charlie walked toward her, an amused look


    on his face. ¡°Many of the 24-year-olds have just left school and are running around in the job market. Is


    it a little too early for personal matters?¡±


    Yes, she was only 24 years old, but she has already experienced all the happiness and suffering in the


    world. No wonder the boy could tell at a nce that she was unhappy. As if escaping this question,


    Meredith quickly left the private room. She thought that after the boy took the gift back, he would give


    up on herpletely. Unexpectedly, when she just returned to the mansion, she opened her bag to get


    her mobile phone and found a long box sitting in her bag. Meredith was a little puzzled and took out the


    box.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 605

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 605


    When she saw the familiar small wooden box, she was frightened and instinctively stuffed the box back


    into her bag.


    How could this thing be in her bag!? Jenny probed curiously, ¡°Madam, what is that? Who gave it to


    you? It looks very beautiful.¡± ¡°I bought it myself.¡± Meredith calmly ordered, ¡°Get out.¡± Jenny pouted,


    turned, and walked away. Only then did Meredith open the box again, looking at the familiar hairpin,


    recalling the earlier episode with Charlie in the cafe. She could not even remember when he stuffed the


    hairpin into her bag. She took out her phone and left him a voice message. ¡°Charlie, what are you


    trying to do?¡± The other party quickly replied to her with his own voice message, and his tone was as


    stubborn as ever. ¡°So, you know that my name is Charlie?¡± Meredith was speechless.


    Charlie quickly sent another message. ¡°I thought about it carefully, but I still really want to pursue you,


    or to be pursued by you. So, I can¡¯t take back that gift. ¡°If you don¡¯t like that gift, just throw it away.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Who wanted to pursue him?! Does this child have a problem with his brain? Looking at the hairpin in


    her hand, she loved it, but hated it at the same time. She did not know what to do for a while.


    Should she meet up with him to give it back to him again?


    She really did not want to see that guy again. After Jenny left Meredith¡¯s room, she turned her head,


    and saw Josiahing back. She subtly mentioned that Meredith had received a very precious gift.


    Josiah was a little curious about what the gift was.


    When he entered the bedroom, he saw her staring at the hairpin in a daze.


    Josiah walked toward her and looked down at her. ¡°What? You like it very much?¡±


    Meredith instinctively turned her back at him. ¡°Mister Josiah, you¡¯re back.¡±


    She had been ignoring him these days. If not for Nia, she would not even say hello to him. It was


    clearly guilty conscience. ¡°Isn¡¯t it an imitation?¡± Josiah asked suspiciously, looking at her back.


    He knew she liked it, so he went to inquire again today. However, unfortunately, he still could not find


    out who bought the authentic hairpin.


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Yes, because this hairpin is a bit simr to the one I used before, so I like it a little


    bit.¡±


    ¡°When I asked you at the banquet yesterday, you stubbornly said no.¡±


    ¡°The genuine product is too expensive, I don¡¯t think it is necessary.¡±


    ¡°For me, money is not a problem.¡± Josiah said, ¡°Throw this imitation away, and I¡¯ll buy the real one for


    you.¡±


    He found it hard to believe that he still could not find a damned hairpin!


    When Meredith heard that he was going to buy her a genuine product, she immediately shook her


    head. ¡°No, I really don¡¯t want it.¡±


    What if he went to search for the genuine hairpin, and find that it is the one on her head? She would be


    dead, right? Charlie would be dead too!


    Although that guy looked like he could fend for himself, she did not want to implicate him. After all, he


    had never harmed her in any way.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 606

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 606


    Chapter 606 In order to dispel Josiah¡¯s idea of searching for the genuine hairpin, Meredith hurriedly


    added, ¡°Actually, that hairpin is a bit like the gift my mother gave me on my 18th birthday. Seeing it is


    like seeing my mother, so¡­¡± She shook her head bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. I don¡¯t want to be


    sad.¡±


    Thinking of her mother, her eyes turned red. Josiah naturally believed it. Of course, he believed her


    story about her mother. However, he still had doubts about the hairpin. After entering the study, he took


    out his mobile phone and dialed Ricky¡¯s number, and went straight to the point, ¡°Do your organizers


    have the habit of making copies of auction items for


    guests?¡±


    Ricky did not expect that Josiah would question him so quickly, and was so frightened that he said,


    ¡°Well.Yes, sometimes.¡± Josiah heard something unusual in his nervous tone and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Then who did you give the imitations to? Also, what imitations did you make?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ricky became even more nervous. ¡°This one was given to too many people, and I don¡¯t


    remember too much. As for which items were imitated, I remember several.¡±


    ¡°I have asked the guests present, and no one has received imitations.¡±


    ¡°Ricky, it¡¯s toote for you to change your mind.¡± When Ricky heard this, he could not care about Mrs.


    Shelby anymore. He immediately confessed.


    Josiah held the phone, his face sank little by little.


    When he angrily turned back to the master bedroom, Meredith was taking a shower in the bathroom,


    and the hairpin was in the drawer of the dresser.


    The color stains were pure and the craftsmanship was exquisite. No matter how you look at it, it does


    not look like an imitation.


    He broke into the bathroom with the hairpin in his hand, giving Meredith a big surprise. She quickly


    grabbed the big towel in front of her, and said angrily, ¡°Josiah, are you sick?! What are you¡­¡±


    When she saw the hairpin in his hand, she suddenly stopped and looked at him with bated breath¡­


    Why was he holding this hairpin? Why was he so angry?


    Did he already know that the hairpin was genuine?


    ¡°Is it an imitation?¡± Josiah raised the hairpin. ¡°Since it is an imitation, you won¡¯t feel bad if I


    drop it, right?¡±


    She was anxious. The most important reason was that this hairpin was a birthday present that her


    mother gave her back then, and it was the only thing her mother had left her with.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Although she nned to return it to Charlie today, she secretly swore in her heart that she would buy


    the hairpin once she became rich.


    If it broke, it would really be gone! ¡°Tell me, how did you get it?¡± Seeing her anxious look, Josiah stared


    at her and mocked, ¡°You seem so nervous. Did some man give this to you? ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this


    from you, Meredith. You¡¯re like this, but you¡¯re still so skillful in seducing other men! You¡¯re just as


    skillful as you were back then!¡± Josiah remembered that Ricky said that someone bought the hairpin at


    a very high price. So, this man had a very high status and was very rich! ¡°It¡¯s not a man, it¡¯s not¡­¡±


    Meredith did not know how to exin, so she shook her head.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 607

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 607


    Chapter 607 ¡°No? If not, why would you ask the manager, Ricky, to deceive me?¡± Josiah sneered


    again, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you bought it secretly. You are so poor that you can only rely on me to support


    it. Don¡¯t tell me that a good friend gave it to you. Your friends all want you to die. It is absolutely


    impossible for them to suddenly give you such an expensive thing.¡±


    Meredith felt a chill in her heart.


    She did not expect that this man would see her through her so thoroughly. He was right. All of her


    friends did not like her, so who would give her such a precious hairpin?


    Under Josiah¡¯s cold gaze, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who gave it to me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who gave it to you?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows, obviously in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Meredith tried hard not to let him see through her lies. ¡°I was drunkst night, I fell asleep not long after


    you left, and you just came back when I woke up. If you didn¡¯t take it off my head, I wouldn¡¯t even know


    it existed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who put the hairpin on my head, and I¡¯m worried that you would think too much, so I had


    to lie that the hairpin is an imitation. I had no choice but to ask Ricky to cooperate with me in this lie.¡±


    Of all things, why would someone insert a hairpin into her hair while she was asleep?


    Forget Josiah, even Meredith felt that Sunny Boy was mentally ill.


    ¡°Someone secretly inserted it on your head?¡± Josiah said, ¡°It seems that Miss Meredith¡¯s charm is still


    going strong. I want to see which man is so over-the-top and dares to molest my wife!¡±


    Meredith bit her lip and tried to defend Charlie. ¡°Perhaps the other party only saw this hairpin and knew


    what it meant to me, so he secretly bought it for me. After all, the Leighton family was not bad back


    then. My mother has a good reputation and poprity.¡±


    ¡°So this man knows what the hairpin means to you?¡± Josiah mocked angrily, ¡°Do you mean that this


    mysterious man knows you better than me? Does he understand you better than I do?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he?¡± Meredith stared at him and asked, ¡°Josiah, you only hurt and abuse me. Do you


    understand me? Do you know me? ¡°I tell you, except for Ysabelle and her mother, anyone in the world


    treats me better than you! Including this person who secretly gave me the hairpin!¡±


    ¡°Is that why you decided to lie to me? Now, you¡¯re even protecting an outsider, and secretly hiding his


    gift in the bedroom. Do you secretly think about him too?¡± Josiah raised the hairpin again and mocked,


    ¡°Are you waiting for this man toe you take away? Huh?¡± .


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Meredith saw that he was holding the hairpin with only two fingers, and it was in danger of


    falling to the ground at any time.


    She eagerly reached out to him. ¡°Give it back to me!¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±


    C


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    L


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± She was anxious.


    HT


    L LTATELO


    LLLLLLL


    ¡°It¡¯s only 10 million, I can afford it.¡± Josiah¡¯s handsome face shed a trace of coldness, and his fingers


    loosened. With a loud ¡®ng¡¯, the hairpin fell to the ground and shattered into two halves. Meredith


    widened her eyes and stared nkly at the broken hairpin on the ground. Her chest began to rise and


    fall violently, and then she screamed, ¡°No! How can you break it?!¡± She did not care that she had no


    clothes on her body. She squatted down to pick up the hairpin that was broken in half. She started to


    cry. ¡°Why did you break my hairpin!? Why!?¡±


    punching and kicking him. ¡°Why did you break my hairpin? Why! You might as well kill me!¡± The more


    agitated she was, the more angry Josiah felt. He twisted her wrist and red at her. ¡°Meredith, you


    punched and kicked me for another man? You¡¯ve be more capable, right?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 608

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 608


    Chapter 608 ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± She was still struggling. Josiah simply picked her up and walked


    toward the bathroom door.


    After throwing her on the big bed. He pinned her down and looked at her. ¡°Are you making a fuss for


    that man? Try it! I¡¯ll let you never see Nia!¡±


    He used Nia to threaten her again.


    However, every time he used this trick, she would not dare to struggle anymore.


    However, there were pea-sized tears in her eyes, and she looked at him. ¡°Josiah, do you know? This


    hairpin was given to me by my mother on my 18th birthday. Besides the perfume, it is the only thing


    that my mother left for me. When I had an ident, Ysabelle stole my hairpin, so it was circted on


    the market again.


    ¡°I wonder why¡­why does a stranger know to secretly send it back to me, but you went and destroyed


    it?¡± She cried and said, ¡°Are you so happy to see me sad? Are you so proud?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Josiah¡¯s angry eyes


    were slightly surprised. He did not expect this hairpin to be her 18th birthday present.


    Looking at the hairpin that she held tightly in her palm and was broken in half, his surprise was


    reced by guilt little by little.


    Of course, Josiah had a big ego, and he quickly hid the guilt again. He stared at her and asked in a


    cold voice, ¡°Since this hairpin is so important to you, why didn¡¯t you let me buy it for you? Are you


    looking down on me? Or do you like gifts to be sent to you by other men?¡± Before the auction started


    yesterday, he asked her if she liked the hairpin or not, but she rejected him.


    In the end, she epted the wishes of another man.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore!¡± Meredith stared at him angrily.


    ¡°Josiah! If it wasn¡¯t for Nia, I wouldn¡¯t want to see you in my life! Never again in this lifetime!¡±


    She was so agitated that she almost clenched her teeth.


    The palm of her hand tightly grasped the broken hairpin, and the edges sank into her flesh, causing


    fresh blood to seep out.


    She was so angry and sad that she did not even feel pain.


    Josiah listened to her desperate words and watched as the blood flow down her little hands. He had to


    break off his grip on her.


    ¡°Release your palm!¡± He ordered in a deep voice.


    In such a state of despair and sadness, Meredith did not care to obey him. At this movement, she did


    not care about her own hands.


    She bit her lip tightly, and gradually her lips turned red.


    Bosuth¡¯s eves darkened again, and he said loudly, ¡°Meredith, can¡¯t you hear me? I¡¯m asking Fou to let


    go I have to use force on you.¡±


    Meredith just stared at him with tears in her eyes, as if she wanted to kill him with her eyes.


    Josiah could not help her for a while


    It was obviously not normal for her to be like this. If he did not stop her, she would probably lill herselt


    like this.


    In desperation, he coaxed and said to her, ¡°Let go, I¡¯ll take you to see Nia tomorrow.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    This sentence was really effective.


    Meredith¡¯s crazed eyes seem to gain a little sanity, her tense body rxing gradually, After a while, she


    asked him in a hoarse voice, ¡°Really?¡±


    Josiah sighed helplessly and nodded, ¡°Yes, really. Be good, and I will take you to see Nia tomorrow.¡±


    Meredith nodded obediently. ¡°I will be good.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± He reached for the hairpin in her palm,


    Meredith clenched her palms tightly again and shook her head. ¡°No, I want to keep it.¡±


    Even if it was broken, she still wanted to keep it.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 610

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 610


    Chapter 610 Meredith shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t cry anymore.¡± She said that she would not cry, but her


    tears could not stop flowing. Unlike before, she was shedding tears of joy and excitement. She was so


    happy! While she was happy, Josiah finally took out the two hairpin pieces from her palm. Then, he


    got up and took out the medicine box from the cab to clean up her wounds. The wound was a little


    deep, but she did not seem to feel the pain, and she still cried andughed for a while.


    The wound was bandaged, and Josiah said, ¡°Close your eyes and go to bed.¡± She suddenly sat up


    from the bed and grabbed his arm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep, I¡¯m going to see Nia. Joe, if Nia wakes up and


    doesn¡¯t see her daddy and mommy, she will definitely be very disappointed. Her condition might


    worsen because of excessive disappointment.¡± She choked up and continued, ¡°So we can¡¯t sleep, we


    have to hurry over to apany her and wait for her to wake up!¡±


    Josiah looked at her anxious face.


    It had been a long time since he heard her call him ¡®Joe¡¯. It was a title she would use only if she liked


    him.


    Knowing that she called him that because of Nia, he was still a little moved.


    He pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Doctor Joshua said that Nia is only showing signs of


    waking up. It will take at least three or four days for her to wake up.¡± ¡°What if Nia woke up early? It¡¯s not


    impossible! It¡¯s always good for us to go there early, and¡­


    ¡°Edith, look outside.¡± Josiah pointed out the dark window with his chin. ¡°It¡¯s already nighttime, and there


    are no flights to Feldenberg right now. The only one is the one we¡¯ve already booked.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Shelby family have their own private jet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you need to apply for the flight route in advance,¡± Josiah said.


    Meredith stopped talking. Josiah reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sleep first and we can fly over tomorrow.¡±


    At such an exciting moment, how could Meredith fall asleep?


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Not only her, but even Josiah also could not sleep.


    In the past, although Josiah suffered from insomnia, as long as he could hold her, as long he could


    smell her, he would soon fall asleep. However, today was different.


    He seemed calm on the surface, but he was actually just as excited as Meredith, and he wanted to fly


    to Nia¡¯s side immediately and wait for her to wake up. The next day, Meredith woke up just after dawn.


    It was too early for the ne to take off, so she came to the garden, and squatted in front of the rose


    flower. She looked at it silently, and said to it, ¡°Thank you for always giving me hope.


    Although the rose was not growing well, it held on to life tenaciously, just like Nia was at this time


    Meredith watered it and asked with a smile, ¡°Nia will be back to take care of you soon. Are you happy?


    Anyway, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    She was really happy.


    It felt like a new hope had appeared again.


    When Josiah and Meredith arrived at the hospital, Doctor Joshua was already waiting for them.


    Doctor Joshua said with a smile, ¡°Since the two of you have seen Niast time, her condition has been


    getting better and better. It seems that the arrival of her parents is very motivating to her recovery.¡±


    Meredith said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should havee to see her earlier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t me yourself,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Shelby, if you¡¯re going to me anyone, me Mister Josiah.¡± Doctor Joshua said with a


    smile, ¡°When I asked Mister Josiah to bring you over, he said that he was worried that you would be


    sad and hurt. He was worried that you would suffer from shock, so he did not want to bring you along.¡±


    TITTATA

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 611

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 611


    Chapter 611 Meredith looked at Josiah andined, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t chased you all the way to the


    airportst time, you would not have brought me to see Nia, right?¡±


    She was right. If she had not chased after him to the airport and insisted oning over on the


    grounds of Nia¡¯s birthday, he would not have let her see Nia so easily.


    It was also because he did not believe that Doctor Joshua¡¯s suggestion can work on Nia. ¡°Doctor


    Joshua, Nia has been transferred to the general ward, can we stay by her side 24/7?¡± Meredith asked


    impatiently.


    Just now, she and Josiah went to see Nia for the first time and found that she did show signs of waking


    up. Nia seemed to respond to her and Josiah¡¯s arrival.


    She could guess that Nia must be very happy.


    Doctor Joshua thought for a moment and said, ¡°sure.¡± He originally disagreed, but he saw Mrs.


    Shelby¡¯s feelings for Nia, and he really could not bear to reject her.


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Joshua, you are so kind and excellent.¡± Meredith was grateful. Nia was getting


    better, so naturally, Doctor Joshua was also happy.


    He raised her eyebrows at Josiah very proudly. ¡°Mister Josiah, do you hear that? Mrs. Shelby is


    praising me.¡±


    Josiah nced at him lightly, then turned his head to look at Meredith. He said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I¡¯ll give


    you a chance to take back your praises.¡± | Meredith rolled her eyes at him, and said, ¡°Doctor Joshua is


    very good and skillful, and he is also the best doctor I have ever seen!¡± Doctor Joshua just rescued her


    daughter, she wished she could give him all the praises in the


    Doctor Joshua was overjoyed.


    Although Josiah had a big ego, he would not be angry on such a good day. He just leaned into


    Meredith¡¯s ear and threatened her, ¡°I¡¯ll punish you when Nia wakes up.¡±


    It was so great! Nia was about to wake up.


    As long as Nia could wake up, she will be happy even if he kills her!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you, I¡¯ll go see Nia.¡± She turned around and left.


    Josiah followed her. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Meredith paused for a while, then turned to stare at him. ¡°Wait, we should buy a bunch of


    flowers for Nia first.¡±


    Saying that, she turned around and walked toward the elevator.


    Josiah grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. ¡°Do you know where the florist is? Do you know where


    you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can find it.¡± ¡°Do you think florists are set up all around the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to find go search for one.¡±


    It was the first time she was going to see a conscious Nia. How could she not bring flowers? It was like


    a ritual to her.


    She pulled her wrist and tried to break free from his big palm, but he squeezed it even tighter. ¡°You


    don¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°I want to!¡± Meredith got a little angry. ¡°Josiah, if you don¡¯t want to buy flowers for your


    daughter, then wait in the hospital! Why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want to give her


    flowers?¡± Josiah gestured at a distance with his eyes. ¡°Look at what that is.¡±


    Meredith followed his gaze and saw a woman holding a bouquet of bright roses standing at the door of


    Nia¡¯s ward.


    TELE

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 612

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 612


    Chapter 612 ¡°You bought it?¡± Meredith asked suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for it long ago.¡± Josiah


    deliberately teased her. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m so insincere like you? You only want to search for a


    flower shop at thest minute.¡± Meredith was at a loss for words from his teasing,


    Taking the flowers from the woman, Meredith pretended to be dissatisfied and said, ¡°Why are there so


    few? There are only six.¡± ¡°I asked Doctor Joshua, and he said that Nia has just been transferred from


    the sterile ward. It¡¯s not good for her to be exposed to too many things from outside, so I didn¡¯t dare to


    buy so many flowers.¡± Josiah pinched the rose petals, and his eyes showed tenderness. ¡°Since Nia


    likes roses, we¡¯re going to have only roses in the front and back of the house in the future.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Thinking of the garden at home, Meredith could not help but sneer. ¡°It also depends on whether Nia


    forgives you, or if she wants the roses to be in the garden.¡±


    After speaking, she pushed open the door and walked into Nia¡¯s ward. Josiah stood at the door of the


    ward for a while before stepping in. Meredith had already ced the roses on the bedside table, and


    was holding Nia¡¯s hands. She gently rubbed her cheek, saying, ¡°Nia, Mommy misses you so much¡­¡±


    Although Nia had not woken up and did not have any reaction, her face looked much better thanst


    time.


    At least, it was not as pale as before. Meredith did not want to disturb Nia¡¯s rest, so she did not say


    much. She kissed the back of her hand dotingly and said, ¡°Nia, take your time, daddy and mommy will


    be here waiting for you to wake up.¡± After she finished speaking, she put her little hand into the quilt.


    Josiah stood behind her and did not speak the whole time.


    After staying with Nia¡¯s bed for a while, Josiah bent down and said in Meredith¡¯s ear, ¡°You haven¡¯t


    eaten much today, so hurry up and eat something.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    She was finally by Nia¡¯s side, so she was reluctant to leave, even for a moment.


    However, Josiah pulled her up from the chair and said, ¡°Meredith, what should I do if Nia wakes up,


    and you faint from hunger?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± His tone became serious.


    ¡°What about you? You stay here with Nia,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave for a second.¡± She said worriedly, ¡°If Nia wakes up and can¡¯t see us, she will definitely be


    scared.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Josiah replied solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay in front of my daughter¡¯s bed and won¡¯t


    leave for a second.¡± Meredith finally felt relieved to go to dinner. In order to get back to Nia as soon as


    possible, she finished arge bowl of soup in a few seconds.


    Seeing Meredithe back in less than ten minutes, Josiah¡¯s handsome brows wrinkled slightly.


    If it was not for some soup stains on the corners of her mouth, he would even wonder if she had really


    eaten.


    Raising his hand to remove the stains from her mouth, he deliberately threatened her,¡± Meredith, I¡¯m


    going to use force on you again if you¡¯re like this.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Meredith¡¯s face was ashamed, and she


    said angrily, ¡°Can you pay attention to your image in front of Nia?¡±


    ¡°I will forcibly take you back to Shelby Mansion to rest,¡± Josiah added the other half of the sentence.


    Oh, so he was referring to this. ¡°Also, your hand, it¡¯s time for the nurse to change the bandage dressing


    for you.¡± Josiah nced at her bandaged palm. He recalled the scenest night when she lost control


    of her emotions because of a hairpin.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 613

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 613


    If it was not for Doctor Joshua calling in time to tell them the good news of Nia, he would not even know


    how to take off the hairpin in her palm.


    Meredith nced at her palm and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel any pain.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not hungry, and


    you¡¯re not in pain. Are you made of steel?¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I have long been immune to pain.¡± She


    curled the corners of her lips coldly.


    Being by Nia¡¯s side, she felt no pain at all.


    Josiah looked at the coldness in her eyes and sighed helplessly, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, on such a good day,


    don¡¯t say these hurtful words, okay?¡± Meredith rarely agreed with what he said. She suppressed the


    hatred that came up in her heart.


    Nia was about to wake up. It was better to have a calm state of mind.


    In the evening, Josiah asked Meredith to go back to Shelby Mansion to rest, but she still refused.


    Her reason was that she could not sleep because of the time difference anyway, so she might as well


    stay with Nia in bed.


    Josiah had no choice but topromise. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you still have a job?¡± Meredith did not want him to stay and squeeze on the bed with her.


    Josiah told her that either he was staying, or the two of them would go back to the mansion to rest


    together.


    Meredith had topromise.


    At night, Meredith felt that Nia¡¯s condition was not right, so she hurriedly got up from the bed and called


    the doctor.


    Soon the doctor came, and after a brief examination of Nia, she was transferred to the emergency


    room.


    Meredith was so frightened that her legs went weak.


    She did not dare to disturb the doctor, so she could only stand in the emergency room and wait.


    Josiah put his arms around her, looking at the light on the door panel whileforting Meredith, who


    was all soft in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nia will be fine.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Meredith raised her tearful face to look at him, and choked up, ¡°Didn¡¯t Doctor


    Joshua say that Nia is all right? Can we just wait for her to wake up? Why is she being sent to the


    emergency room again? Why¡­¡±


    Josiah did not know what was going on either.


    After all, Nia had a sudden onset of the disease, and even Doctor Joshua was stunned.


    However, he softly reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Doctor Joshua will be out in a while.¡±


    ¡°What if Doctor Joshuaes out, and tells us..¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yeah, what nonsense am I talking


    about!?¡± Meredith raised her hand and pped herself in the face. ¡°How can I think such nonsense?


    I¡¯m not worthy of being Nia¡¯s mother!¡± At this time, she could only vent her anxiety onto herself. Josiah


    hurriedly held her in his arms, and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Edith, don¡¯t do this, this is a hospital.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was stunned for a moment, then nodded her head and whispered, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t do this, I¡¯ll


    disturb Nia¡­¡±


    ¡°Edith, stay awake.¡± Josiah held her little face with his hands, and looked at her restless eyes. He knew


    that she was about to faint.


    This was why he did not dare to tell her that Nia was still alive. He knew that she would not be able to


    stand the blow of anything happening to Nia.


    If Nia had an ident, she will definitely go crazy and die. Just like the previous time, if she had not


    lost her memory, she would have died long ago. In order to prevent her old illness from recurring,


    Josiah had to arrange her admission to the hospital and ask the doctor to give her some sedatives and


    inject her with some tranquilizers to stabilize her. Meredith finally calmed down and fell asleep.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 614

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 614


    Chapter 614 Naturally, Meredith had that dream again. In the dream, Nia was trapped in the darkness


    and beckoned to her for help, but she could not do anything. She could only watch as Nia was sucked


    away by the darkness. ¡°Nia! Nia, don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t leave Mommy! Don¡¯t+¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± A soft voice called from the darkness again.


    ¡°Nia, Nia, where are you?¡± Meredith waved her hands and grabbed around, and finally caught a small,


    thin hand.


    ¡°Nia, Nia¡­¡± She cried with grief. ¡°Nia, I beg you not to leave, mommy really can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Nia is not leaving.¡± Although Nia¡¯s voice was weak, it was firm. ¡°Nia loves Mommy.


    ¡°Really?¡± Meredith opened her eyes faintly, looked at Nia in front of her, and asked repeatedly, ¡°Are you


    really not leaving? Are you not leaving again?¡±


    Nia nodded lightly, and a happy smile appeared on her pale face.


    It was the first time that Meredith had a happy ending in her dream, and she was so happy that she did


    not want to wake up. Suddenly, she woke from the paining from her lips. Someone kissed her


    wounded lips. She let out a ¡®hiss¡¯ in pain. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Josiah asked with a smile. Meredith nodded


    stupidly. ¡°It hurts.¡± ¡°If it hurts, it proves that you¡¯re not dreaming.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith¡¯s face froze, and then


    she sat up from the hospital bed. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± She raised her fingers and stroked her painful lips,


    and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, really not¡­¡±


    She looked at the girl in front of the hospital bed, the little girl she thought about day and night. The girl


    was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a wide hospital gown. She was thin and small, with a sickly face. It


    was her Nia!


    ¡°My God, Nia, is it really you?¡± She rushed to hug Nia, but she was stopped by Josiah.


    Josiah held her arm with one hand, pushed Nia back slightly with the other, and said with a smile, ¡°I


    know you are very happy and excited now, but Nia has just woken up and is still very weak. Don¡¯t hug


    her so hard.¡±


    Meredith froze for a moment, then nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, I forget that Nia just woke up, I¡¯m so


    stupid.¡±


    ¡°Nia, Mommy¡¯s Nia.¡± She got out of bed, walked to Nia, and squatted down. She looked at her. ¡°Nia,


    you finally woke up. Mommy thought you didn¡¯t want mommy anymore.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When the doctor transferred her to the emergency room just now, she thought that Nia would definitely


    not survive this time.


    Unexpectedly, when she woke up, Nia also woke up.


    This was really a big surprise! Although Nia was very weak, she said happily, ¡°Mommy, Nia misses you


    too.¡± ¡°Really? Does Nia really miss mommy too?¡± Tears of joy rolled from her eyes, and Meredith was


    so excited that her whole body was shaking.


    Josiah was worried that she would faint with joy, so he leaned over and took her trembling body into his


    arms. He said, ¡°Nia didn¡¯t believe that mommy is also with her in the hospital, so I brought her over to


    see you.


    ¡°However, Nia can¡¯t sit in the chair for too long. Let¡¯s send Nia back to the ward to rest.¡±


    Meredith said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I have nothing to do right now. Hurry up and send Nia back to the


    ward to rest.¡±


    ¡°Daddy said you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± Nia was a sensible girl. She said, ¡°If Mommy is not feeling well,


    Mommy should rest.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 615

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 615


    ¡°Mommy knows, Mommy is really fine.¡± Meredith cupped her little face with both hands.¡± Seeing my


    little baby wake up, Mommy will be fine, understand?¡± ¡°Am I so magical?¡± Nia asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, Nia is Mommy¡¯s magic wand.¡± Meredith could see that Nia was really weak. She hurriedly


    said, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about it. We should Nia back to the ward to rest.¡±


    ¡°Nia, let¡¯s go back to the ward to rest.¡± Josiah picked up Nia from the wheelchair. Nia immediately


    leaned on his shoulders and let him carry her away. Meredith looked at the picture of the two walking


    away, and she was a little crazy for a while.


    It was the first time she had seen such a scene!


    Josiah was carrying Nia. Was this the first time?


    No, she remembered that when Nia took the initiative to find Josiah for the first time, Josiah also


    carried her, but he took her home and threw her out.


    At that time, he did not admit that Nia was his daughter at all, and he hated Nia deeply.


    Even when Nia was abandoned by the doctor, she knelt on the ground holding Nia and begged him to


    hug Nia and fulfill Nia¡¯sst precious wish, but he was unwilling. At that time, he coldly shook her off


    and left.


    Then, how could he suddenly send Nia to a foreign country for treatment because of his conscience?


    He never told her that.


    The tears in Meredith¡¯s eyes rolled down again. It was tears of joy for Nia! Only she, the mother, knows


    how much Nia misses her Daddy.


    At the beginning, in order to make Daddy like her, the little girl ran to Daddy several times, but he


    cruelly threw her away in the end.


    Although she hated Josiah, she was still happy for Nia.


    Josiah put Nia back on the hospital bed, kissed her gently on the forehead again, and said softly, ¡°The


    doctor said that you should rest well now. You can¡¯t walk or talk so much, do you understand?¡±


    Nia closed her mouth and nodded obediently at him.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Then Nia will go to bed first, and Daddy will go to the doctor for a chat, okay?¡±


    Nia continued to nod, but when he turned to leave, she suddenly grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Josiah looked down at her little hand and asked with a smile.


    Nia¡¯s originally happy eyes filled with a touch of reluctance, and asked, ¡°Daddy, will you stille to


    see Nia?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Josiah gently put her little hand back into the quilt. ¡°Daddy and Mommy will be by Nia¡¯s


    side every day from now on. We will never be separated again, okay?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nia asked uncertainly.


    After all, Daddy would never talked to her like this before.


    Josiah said amusedly, ¡°Why does Nia like to ask the word ¡®really¡¯? You¡¯re just like your Mommy.¡± Nia


    blinked her big beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you hate Nia?¡±


    Seeing the unease in her eyes, Josiah felt a tinge of guilt in his heart.


    In the past, he was such a scumbag, and he was too confused. It made it difficult for Nia to trust her


    Daddy.


    ¡°Why would Daddy hate Nia?¡± His handsome face remained gentle. ¡°Daddy was wrong before, and


    Daddy didn¡¯t apany you well. Daddy was wrong¡­¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 616

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 616


    Chapter 616 ¡°Why, Daddy?¡± Nia asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Josiah smiled. ¡°Mommy taught Daddy a lesson.¡±


    Nia giggled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like Mommy will beat you.¡±


    Mister Josiah thought to himself, ¡®Your mom can not only beat me, but also kill me.¡¯ However, he did


    not say these words. He urged her again, ¡°Okay, Nia, you really can¡¯t talk anymore, or you won¡¯t get


    better.¡±


    Nia said ¡®oh¡¯ and closed her eyes obediently.


    Meredith stood outside the door looking at the father and daughter, but she never had the heart to go in


    and disturb them.


    Although she also had a lot of things to tell Nia, but Nia was too weak. She had to hold back


    temporarily.


    Seeing her standing outside the door, Josiah turned to look at Nia again, made a silent gesture to her,


    and said in a low voice, ¡°Nia just woke up, and she is so excited. She hasn¡¯t had a good rest, so let her


    sleep first. You get some sleep too.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°Nia is so excited, it must be because Daddy is


    by his side.¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°After all, when she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was her


    Daddy.¡± Josiah heard theining in her tone and pulled her into his arms helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s


    all my fault.¡±


    Meredith withdrew from his arms almost subconsciously, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize, I will


    never forgive you in my life anyway. Just tell Nia.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah¡¯s arm froze in mid-air, and he could only withdraw it resentfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Doctor Joshua, you look after Nia,¡± he said. Meredith hummed softly, pushed open the


    door, and walked carefully into the ward. Nia was already asleep.


    Meredith sat in front of her hospital bed and looked at her with such determination. She cried and


    laughed for a while, and every emotion came from happiness.


    She thought she hadpletely lost Nia, but she never thought that she would have a chance to see


    her again, hug her, and talk to her. She did not expect Nia to be able to lean on her Daddy¡¯s shoulders,


    smiling from the bottom of her heart!


    ¡°Nia, for you, Mommy will stay by his side.¡± She muttered softly. Probably because her body is too


    weak, Nia slept for a long time.


    Josiah took Meredith to dinner.


    Looking at him across from him, Meredith asked impatiently, ¡°What did Doctor Joshua say? Will Nia¡¯s


    health recoverpletely?¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Doctor Joshua said that she is in very good condition now, and she will be sent back to


    our home for treatment in a week.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Meredith was delighted. ¡°Can we take Nia back for treatment?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°I¡¯m already arranging a private jet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Meredith was so happy that


    she almost jumped up. Seeing her excited look, Josiah could not help but curl the corners of his lips,


    feeling her happiness. Meredith asked again, ¡°Nia has been in aa for so long, won¡¯t there be any


    after effects?¡± She just saw Nia¡¯s look as lively and cute as before, so there should be no seque!


    Josiah paused this time before saying, ¡°The doctor said that this is not 100% certain for the time being.


    It depends on Nia¡¯s recovery in the future.¡± ¡°What about her illness? Is she healed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she has healed.¡±


    ¡°Were you the one who transnted the bone marrow to her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah nodded and looked at her


    apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was a littlete.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 617

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 617


    If he was willing to believe that Nia was his biological daughter and would do one more paternity test,


    he would have done a transnt for Nia long ago, and Nia would not have suffered so much.


    Not to mention the risk of possible seque.


    ¡°I said, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Just apologize to Nia, you don¡¯t need to tell me.¡± Meredith


    lowered her head and went to eat.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Josiah put a sliced steak in her bowl and lowered his head to eat.


    At night, Nia woke up. Nia was in aa for too long and her stomach was still not used to it, so she


    could not eat yet. The little girl stared at Mommy hungrily, but she did not dare to say that she wanted


    to eat


    The doctor said she could not eat.


    She had to cooperate with the doctor so that she can get better quickly and go home earlier to live with


    Daddy and Mommy.


    Meredith held her little hand, distressed. ¡°Baby, the doctor said that you can eat a little liquid food


    slowly tomorrow. Mommy will cook your favorite soup for you, okay? ¡°Yes. When Nia can eat, Mommy


    will make honey, juicy chicken wings, and fish for Nia.¡±


    Nia nodded andughed.


    She had not eaten food cooked by Mommy for a long time. ¡°Look, the little girl finally smiled.¡± Meredith


    laughed along. However, she felt even more distressed


    Nia was sick, and she could only eat very little. Nia would not be able to enjoy her cooking.


    Meredith hoped that Nia¡¯s illness will bepletely cured, and she can feed Nia different food every


    day.


    Meredith nced at the time and coaxed softly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Nia, close your eyes and go to bed.¡±


    Nia looked at her and said in a weak voice, ¡°Mommy, I want to sleep after Daddyes back.¡±


    ¡°Daddy has to deal with work. It might be veryte when he finishes.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Daddy tell


    Nia just now to rest early?¡±


    ¡°Then what if I fell asleep and Daddy disappeared like before?¡± Nia asked worriedly.


    Meredith was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl has been awake for so long, and she still had no trust in her unconscionable


    Daddy.


    Obviously, her father has repeatedly promised not to abandon her again, and will be by her side for the


    rest of her life.


    Meredith could onlyfort her softly, ¡°Daddy said that he would never leave Nia again.¡±


    *Daddy didn¡¯t like Nia before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Daddy didn¡¯t know that Nia was Daddy¡¯s little baby before, but now that he knows, he


    likes it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nia asked uncertainly.


    Meredith looked at her and thought that Josiah was right, the little girl really liked to question other


    people. It must be because of her.


    She stroked Nia¡¯s little head. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true, Mommy won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Nia slept a lot during the day and a littlete at night. Not long after she fell asleep, Josiah came back.


    Meredith made a silent gesture toward him, and he immediately lightened his pace.


    After sitting down beside her, he looked at Nia and asked, ¡°When did Nia fall asleep?¡±


    ¡°She just fell asleep.¡± Meredith said distressedly while tucked in the quilt for Nia. ¡°She has been


    reluctant to sleep, saying that she is afraid that Daddy will disappear after she falls asleep.


    She curled the corners of her lips. ¡°It seems that the image of a scumbag you nted in Nia¡¯s heart will


    linger for a while¡­¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 618

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 618


    Chapter 618 ¡°¡­¡± The guilt in Josiah¡¯s heart had not eased in the past two days. After hearing her


    words, he could not help but begin to apologize again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to


    make her feel that her Daddy has changed.¡± Nia had always liked her father. It did not matter when


    Josiah did not recognize her back then, or now. So, he had to make it up to Nia, so that she could trust


    himpletely.


    Meredith was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Nia has already slept, you should go back to rest first.¡±


    She wanted to stay alone in the hospital to apany Nia.


    However, Josiah also wanted to stay with Nia. After all, he wanted to gain Nia¡¯s trust.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to go back to get some rest.¡± Josiah said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been waiting to get Nia


    something to eat? Tomorrow Nia will be able to get her food. You can bring her some soup when you


    wake up in the morning.¡± Without waiting for her to object, he continued, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you say it just


    now, Nia is worried that Daddy will disappear when she wakes up. She has to see her Daddy at first


    sight when she wakes up.¡±


    Meredith nced at him and mocked, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Mister Josiah to still have such


    consciousness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious about regaining the trust of my precious daughter.¡± He said helplessly, ¡°So, I would be very


    grateful if Nia and her mother could cooperate.¡±


    Meredith thought about it and finally agreed. However, she did not forget to hit him. ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m not


    trying to cooperate with you, but so that Nia won¡¯t be disappointed when she wakes up.¡±.


    ¡°I know, but still, thank you very much.¡± Josiah raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°Go back quickly,


    you should have a good rest.¡±


    Meredith said a little worriedly, ¡°Nia likes to kick the quilt at night, so you must take good care of her.


    Also, she sometimes has nightmares, and all you need is Just hold her hand and coax her.


    ¡°If you wake up early in the morning, remember to give her some water. By the way, she¡¯s afraid of


    injections, you have to cover her eyes with your hands, she¡­¡±


    Josiah pulled her into his arms, sped the back of her head with his big palm, lowered his head, and


    blocked her small mouth with his lips.


    Meredith finally became quiet, staring at him with wide eyes.


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t this bastard know that there must be a time and ce for doing such things!?¡¯


    Just when she was about to raise her leg to fight back, Josiah released her at the right time and moved


    her thin lips to her ear. ¡°Although I have never taken care of children, I should be able to do such trivial


    things. So, please go back and rest.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll sleep too hard at night.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten? I can¡¯t sleep without you. I¡¯ll watch over our little baby all night long, okay?¡±


    Meredith pulled it out of his arms and said to him, ¡°Suddenly I think it¡¯s good for Mister


    Josiah to lose sleep.¡±


    ¡°. ¡°Looking at the indifference in her eyes, Josiah could not help feeling a little disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, when Nia woke up, this woman¡¯s hatred for him still did not diminish at all.


    Mister Josiah could not sleep, but Meredith slept very well.


    Early the next morning, she got up and went to the supermarket to buy fresh pumpkin and mushrooms,


    and cooked a bowl of soup for Nia.


    When Meredith came to the hospital with the soup, Nia had already woken up and was reading


    The little girl still looks very weak, and her face was still haggard. However, the smile on her face was


    as bright as the morning sun.


    Josiah read theic out to Nia, and he even caused her to giggle.


    Every time Meredith saw the scene of father and daughter being intimate, she would stop


    unconsciously and silently stand aside to watch. She could not bear to disturb them. She was not


    willing to do so. Looking at such a scene¡­like Nia, Meredith was worried that it would suddenly


    disappear one day.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 619

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 619


    She wanted to let Nia feel her father¡¯s love while it was still there.


    It was not until Nia saw her and called her ¡®Mommy¡¯ in a soft voice that she walked in with a


    smile.


    ¡°When did youe? Don¡¯t you dare toe in?¡± Josiah looked up at her, then lowered his head and


    continued to tell Nia the story.


    Meredith did not answer his question. After cing the food on the bedside table, she poured out the


    soup inside.


    One bowl should be enough. ¡°Are you hungry, Nia? Do you want to eat the soup made by Mommy?¡±


    TON V


    ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as she heard that there was soup, Nia immediately stopped listening to the story.


    Josiah closed the book and put it on the head of the bed, still letting her lean against his arms. ¡°How is


    Nia today? Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°No, I still feel unwell.¡± Nia leaned into Daddy¡¯s arms and coughed


    a few times to show that she was not feeling well.


    Josiah looked at Meredith amusedly. ¡°Look at the daughter you taught, she looks like a drama actress


    at a young age.¡±.


    How could Meredith not see that Nia lied about being ufortable because she was worried that


    Daddy would leave her?


    She frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see why Nia is acting right now?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Josiah looked down at Nia and smiled. ¡°Okay, Nia is not feeling well, Daddy knows.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Meredith brought the soup over, took a small sip, and handed it to her mouth. ¡°Come on, Nia, try the


    chicken soup that Mommy cooked.¡±


    Nia looked at the spoon in her hand and said sincerely, ¡°Mummy, Nia loves you very much, but can


    Daddy feed me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith almost burst outughing.


    Seeing her serious little expression, how could Meredith refuse? She reached out and pinched the tip


    of her nose. ¡°Okay, now that little princess has Daddy, she¡¯s only close to Daddy.¡±


    Nia immediately waved her hand. ¡°Nia and Mommy are the closest. Nia just hasn¡¯t eaten the soup fed


    by Daddy, so Nia wants Daddy to feed.¡±


    Seeing the anxious look of the little girl, Meredith smiled and said, ¡°Mommy is joking with you. If Daddy


    is willing to feed you, Mommy is happier than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, are you really not angry?¡± ¡°Of course, Mommy is very happy.¡± Meredith handed the soup to


    Josiah. ¡°Come on, Daddy can feed our little princess.¡±


    Nia smiled happily.


    In the past, when people praised her for her beauty and said she looked like a little princess, the little


    girl did not think so.


    Only this time, she felt like a little princess.


    The little princess was so happy to be loved by Daddy and Mommy.


    This was the first time Josiah was feeding a child. Although he was not so skilled, his movements were


    still very patient and gentle.


    After feeding her some soup, he took out the tissue paper and carefully wiped Nia¡¯s mouth.


    Nia wanted more. She pouted and said, ¡°Nia still wants to eat.¡± It was the soup cooked by Mommy and


    fed by Daddy. She wanted to eat as much as she could.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 620

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 620


    Josiah smiled and said, ¡°Did you forget what the doctor said? You can only eat a small amount at first,


    and then gradually increase the amount.¡±


    ¡°I still want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Then, does Nia want to get better?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Nia thought about it seriously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really think so.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Once I¡¯m cured, Daddy and Mommy won¡¯t be with me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Josiah smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°After Nia is discharged from the hospital, Daddy


    and Mommy will also apany Nia.¡±


    ¡°Will Daddy and Mommy live together?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Nia finally smiled happily. ¡°Then Nia needs to get better soon.¡± ¡°Well, if Nia wants to get


    better soon, Nia should stop eating.¡± ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t eat it,¡± Nia said obediently.


    After putting Nia back on the hospital bed to rest, Josiah finally started looking for breakfast. He looked


    at the food container and saw that it was empty. Looking at the table outside, it was also empty. He


    asked Meredith, who was tucking Nia¡¯s quilt, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, you only make breakfast for Nia, but you


    didn¡¯t make some for me?¡±


    Meredith nced at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Your breakfast servant will be responsible for


    preparing it and delivering it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah sighed helplessly.


    This woman actually did not want to make a little extra soup for him.


    When she was still an amnesiac, she was more obedient and sensible, thinking of ways to get him


    something delicious every day.


    Knowing that she did not make some soup for him, Josiah could not help but say, ¡°Next time you make


    it for Nia, you can make some more. That way, you can save the servants some trouble.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°I think the servants are quite free, so you should let them work.¡±


    Obviously, she did not want to discuss this topic too much. She took the bowl and went to the bathroom


    to wash.


    After washing the bown, Josiah was already eating breakfast, which was the western food brought by


    the servant.


    Meredith had nothing to do, so she read a book by Nia¡¯s bed.


    She was watching the post-care of Nia¡¯s condition.


    Josiah, on the other hand, was sitting outside and using hisptop to work on his work. The ward was


    very quiet.


    Josiah was tired from work, so he reached for the teacup on the table, but it was empty.


    He put down his notebook and was about to get up to get some water when he saw that Meredith had


    put down the book and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, turning her neck to rest.


    Josiah paused and called towards her, ¡°Edith, can you pour me a ss of water?¡±


    Meredith heard it, but she ignored it as if she had not heard it. She was toozy to answer.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Josiah called again, ¡°Edith?¡±.


    Worried that he would wake Nia, Meredith had no choice but to walk over and pour him a ss of


    water.


    She put the water ss in front of him and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, you should go home and work. At least


    there are servants at home.¡±


    Josiah took a sip from the water ss and said, ¡°I just need a ss of water, I don¡¯t need to bother the


    servants.¡± ¡°Then why are you bothering me?¡±


    He sighed helplessly. ¡°Edith, you are my wife, is it difficult to pour a ss of water for your husband?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m not your wife.¡± Meredith reminded him, ¡°We got divorced five years ago.¡±


    vas


    Meredith was worried that he would not take her to Feldenberg to see Nia, or that Nia would die, so she


    kept holding onto him and trying to please him.


    However, now Nia was awake, and she could see that Josiah was sincere with Nia, so she did not have


    to worry about him hurting Nia anymore. At this time, he was a stranger in her eyes!

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 621

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 621


    No, he was her enemy!


    Josiah was naturally depressed when he heard that she had distanced herself from him.


    He nced at Nia, who was sleeping soundly on the hospital bed, and said, ¡°Edith, are we going to live


    like this for the rest of our days?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Nia, I wouldn¡¯t even have put on a show with you, Mister Josiah. So, go ask a servant to


    pour you water in the future.¡± Meredith took back the cup of water and poured it away.


    Yes, she would rather pour the water away than give Josiah a drink. Josiah looked at her speechlessly


    This woman has grown ambitious!


    What should he do with her?!


    Nia stayed in the hospital for a week, and Doctor Joshua allowed them to go home.


    Fortunately, Nia did not feel any difort along the way. She was even happy to know that she could


    finally go home.


    Back home, Nia was arranged to be admitted to Shelby Group Hospital for follow-up treatment.


    Standing in this hospital again, Meredith felt a little emotional for a while.


    Most of the ups and downs in the past were spent in this hospital.


    Fortunately, everything has passed, and her Nia was finally home.


    In addition to some specially-appointed experts, the attending doctor was Doctor Sean.


    What was different from before was that this time, Doctor Sean was extremely cautious with Nia, for


    fear of making a little mistake.


    He was also extremely respectful toward Meredith, to the point where Meredith felt a little


    ufortable.


    ¡°Doctor Sean, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me, just get along with me as you did before,¡± she could


    not help saying.


    When Doctor Sean heard this, he thought she was ming him for not being good enough to her in the


    past.


    Immediately, he became nervous. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Shelby, I¡­I didn¡¯t take good care of Nia at the


    beginning. It¡¯s all my fault. I promise to treat Nia well in the future.¡±


    Meredith smiled and shook her head. ¡°Doctor Sean, actually, I¡¯ve always been grateful to you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the money to see a doctor for Nia, and you held back the medical bills. Every


    time Nia got sick, you did your due diligence to help her. I remember all the things you did for


    me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    After hearing what she said, Doctor Sean finally felt relieved.


    He smiled at her and said, ¡°Thank you for not ming me.¡± When Josiah listened to the conversation


    between the two, he naturally felt a burst of guilt in his heart


    If he had recognized Nia earlier and asked Doctor Sean to treat Nia well, Nia would not have suffered


    so much?


    It was no wonder that Meredith refused to forgive him and only put on a show of fake husband and wife


    with him.


    After talking with Doctor Sean, Meredith turned around and walked out. Seeing Josiah standing at the


    door, she looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Josiah shook his head, stretched out his


    big palm, and grabbed her little hand. He wanted to say that he was sorry, but he felt it was


    meaningless. So, he changed his mind and said, ¡°Nia has settled down, and the doctor¡¯s assessment


    of her body is also ideal, so you can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Meredith nced down at his big palm. ¡°Also, Mister Josiah, if you have something to say, just


    say it. You don¡¯t have to touch me.¡±


    Then, she shook off his hand and waked away.


    Josiah was silent.


    After standing there for a few seconds, he immediately followed her. Meredith went back to Nia¡¯s


    hospital bed and asked the little girl what she wanted for lunch. The little girl listed a bunch of things


    she wanted to eat, and finally asked expectantly, ¡°Is it okay?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 622

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 622


    Meredith smiled and rubbed her little head. ¡°Yes, Doctor Joshua said that as long as Nia takes good


    care of her body, she can eat a lot of food.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I can finally eat the roasted chicken leg made by Mommy.¡± The little girl cheered


    excitedly.


    Meredithughed when she saw her smiling so happily. She did not forget to remind her. ¡°Nia, you can¡¯t


    eat hot and heavy food yet, so I can¡¯t roast chicken for you.¡± ¡°Ah? If it¡¯s not roasted chicken legs, it


    won¡¯t taste good.¡± The smile that Nia raised just now dimmed again.


    10W


    Children like to eat roast chicken legs, and Nia naturally liked it too.


    It was just that because of her health, Meredith only cooked her roast chicken legs once.


    After eating that time, the little girl started to take notes. Unexpectedly, after being in aa for so


    long, she still loved the roasted chicken legs zed with honey.


    Meredith did not want to disappoint Nia, so she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, even if you can¡¯t eat rost


    chicken, Mommy can make braised chicken with honey, and it is guaranteed to be fragrant and


    delicious.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, Mommy¡¯s cooking is the best, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Meredith pinched the tip of her little nose. ¡°Nia, be patient. Mommy will make fragrant honey


    and juicy chicken thighs now.¡± Nia said cheekily, ¡°Guaranteed to be fragrant.¡± ¡°Yes, I promise.¡±


    After Meredith finished speaking, she instructed, ¡°Then Nia, rest well, Daddy wille over in a while.¡±


    Nia pointed at the door. ¡°Mummy, Daddy is here.¡±


    Meredith turned her head and saw that Josiah was standing at the door of the ward.


    Every time Meredith saw the scene where Josiah and Nia were together, she could ot bear to bother


    them.


    would stop automatically, admiring the joy and happiness on their faces.


    Every time he watched it, he wanted to p himself. He had missed so many good memories with


    them.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy wants to make honey chicken legs for me,¡± Nia said happily.


    ¡°Daddy just heard it.¡± Josiah stepped in and said to Meredith, ¡°I also want to eat honey chicken legs,


    okay?¡±


    Before Meredith said that the servant would make it for him, Nia asked in a puzzled way, ¡°Why not? Nia


    will definitely give half of the food to Daddy.¡±


    Meredith was silent.


    Josiah smiled happily, and took Nia¡¯s little hand and kissed it. ¡°Nia loves me. If Nia wants to give me


    half, then Daddy will be happy to share it with Nia.¡±


    Nia nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, Daddy, you¡¯re wee to share it with me.¡±


    Meredith looked at Josiah, who had a little smugness between his brows, and was a little


    speechless.


    In this way, she had no choice but to cook for him, right? For the sake of her precious daughter,


    Meredith still bought enough for three people.


    Back at the mansion, Old Madam Shelby immediately came up to meet her excitedly, shouting like a


    child, ¡°You¡¯re back, you¡¯re back! They are finally back!¡±


    Meredith was startled. She quickly went up to support her arm. ¡°Grandma, why are you here? Come


    on, sit down quickly, and don¡¯t fall.¡± Madam Shelby was the only person in the Shelby family who


    treated her well, and she would


    always be grateful to her.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 623

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 623


    Chapter 623 In the past, Meredith was almost killed by Ysabelle, and she had not had time to


    apologize.The olddy grabbed her hands excitedly. ¡°I heard that Joe said that Nia has been


    transferred back to here. Of course, I want toe and see. My little baby is finally getting better. I¡¯m


    really happy!¡±Meredith was infected by her smile, andughed along with her. ¡°Yes, Nia is here now.


    She¡¯s in Shelby Group Hospital.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see her in a while.¡±¡°Grandma, you are weak now, so


    don¡¯t go to the hospital where there are many viruses.¡± Meredith said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Nia


    is discharged from the hospital.¡±¡°How can I do that? I waited so long to get such good news, and I don¡¯t


    want to wait another day.¡± The olddy said willfully, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to see Nia now.¡± Meredith knew the


    olddy¡¯s temperament, so she quickly said, ¡°Grandma, wait for me to finish cooking, and I¡¯ll


    apany you to see Nia, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just ask Penny to apany me.¡±. Penny immediately


    nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma¡¯am, the driver and I will take good care of Madam Shelby.¡±¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing the urgent expression on the olddy¡¯s face, what else could Meredith say?She had no choice


    but to let her go.Before leaving, Old Madam Shelby took Meredith¡¯s hand, looked at her, and said,


    ¡°Edith, you¡¯ve worked so hard, so just let the chef do the cooking. You don¡¯t need to do it yourself.¡±¡°It¡¯s


    okay, Grandma, I want to cook for Nia myself.¡±¡°Okay, I understand. It is an expression of your love.¡±


    After speaking, Old Madam Shelby waved to her and said, ¡°Then do it, I¡¯ll go see my little baby


    first.¡±¡°Okay, Grandma, be careful.¡±After Old Madam Shelby left, Lily could not help but also greeted her


    and said a few words of concern. Meredith told her about Nia¡¯s situation.Lily immediately kept saying it


    was great, so great.Lily¡¯s eyes were wet with joy.Meredith knew that Lily¡¯s tears were real. Then, she


    saw Jenny behind Lily, who had a face of jealousy.Meredith handed the ingredients to Lily and asked


    her to help prepare the ingredients. Then said to Jenny, ¡°Jenny, your task has beenpleted. You will


    go to Alfred to collect your sry, and you can leave the mansion.¡±Jenny was stunned, and asked in a


    stunned manner, ¡°What task? Why do I have to collect mysry and leave? What are you talking


    about, Ma¡¯am?¡±Seeing Meredith¡¯s indifferent eyes, Jenny was actually a little scared.This mad woman


    had allowed herself to be bullied before, and back then, she did not even dare toin. However,


    now she suddenly asked her to leave the mansion?What was the meaning of this?Could it be that the


    madness hase back again?¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m going to work.¡± She


    deliberately said, before turning around to leave.¡°Stop!¡± Meredith stopped her. Meredith walked over to


    Jenny, stared at her, and sneered, ¡°Jenny, do you really think that I¡¯m crazy, that I¡¯ve lost my memory,


    that I don¡¯t even have the slightest brain or ability to distinguish right from wrong?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jenny said


    dumbly, ¡°What¡­what?¡± ¡°Do you need me to count the things you¡¯ve done in the past one by one?¡±


    Meredith sneered,¡± You don¡¯t need to be so surprised. I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t deal with you before


    because I needed you to be a demon in front of me. For example, losing me again and again, helping


    me meet up with Maeve. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡°It¡¯s different now, now I don¡¯t need to use your frame up


    for me to achieve my goals, and my daughter ising home soon. How could I still keep a woman


    like you in the Shelby Mansion?¡± Even if it was for Nia, Meredith could not keep such a woman around


    anymore!


    Chapter 623 In the past, Meredith was almost killed by Ysabelle, and she had not had time to


    apologize.


    The olddy grabbed her hands excitedly. ¡°I heard that Joe said that Nia has been transferred back to


    here. Of course, I want toe and see. My little baby is finally getting better. I¡¯m really happy!¡±


    Meredith was infected by her smile, andughed along with her. ¡°Yes, Nia is here now. She¡¯s in Shelby


    Group Hospital.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see her in a while.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you are weak now, so don¡¯t go to the hospital where there are many viruses.¡± Meredith said


    with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Nia is discharged from the hospital.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°How can I do that? I waited so long to get such good news, and I don¡¯t want to wait another day.¡± The


    olddy said willfully, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to see Nia now.¡± Meredith knew the olddy¡¯s temperament, so


    she quickly said, ¡°Grandma, wait for me to finish cooking, and I¡¯ll apany you to see Nia, okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just ask Penny to apany me.¡±.


    Penny immediately nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma¡¯am, the driver and I will take good care of


    Madam Shelby.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing the urgent expression on the olddy¡¯s face, what else could Meredith say?


    She had no choice but to let her go.


    Before leaving, Old Madam Shelby took Meredith¡¯s hand, looked at her, and said, ¡°Edith, you¡¯ve


    worked so hard, so just let the chef do the cooking. You don¡¯t need to do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma, I want to cook for Nia myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand. It is an expression of your love.¡±


    After speaking, Old Madam Shelby waved to her and said, ¡°Then do it, I¡¯ll go see my little baby first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandma, be careful.¡±


    After Old Madam Shelby left, Lily could not help but also greeted her and said a few words of concern.


    Meredith told her about Nia¡¯s situation.


    Lily immediately kept saying it was great, so great.


    Lily¡¯s eyes were wet with joy.


    Meredith knew that Lily¡¯s tears were real. Then, she saw Jenny behind Lily, who had a face of jealousy.


    Meredith handed the ingredients to Lily and asked her to help prepare the ingredients. Then said to


    Jenny, ¡°Jenny, your task has beenpleted. You will go to Alfred to collect your sry, and you can


    leave the mansion.¡±


    Jenny was stunned, and asked in a stunned manner, ¡°What task? Why do I have to collect my


    sry and leave? What are you talking about, Ma¡¯am?¡±


    Seeing Meredith¡¯s indifferent eyes, Jenny was actually a little scared.


    This mad woman had allowed herself to be bullied before, and back then, she did not even dare to


    comin. However, now she suddenly asked her to leave the mansion?


    What was the meaning of this?


    Could it be that the madness hase back again?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m going to work.¡± She deliberately said, before turning


    around to leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Meredith stopped her. Meredith walked over to Jenny, stared at her, and sneered, ¡°Jenny, do


    you really think that I¡¯m crazy, that I¡¯ve lost my memory, that I don¡¯t even have the slightest brain or


    ability to distinguish right from wrong?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jenny said dumbly, ¡°What¡­what?¡± ¡°Do you need me to


    count the things you¡¯ve done in the past one by one?¡± Meredith sneered,¡± You don¡¯t need to be so


    surprised. I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t deal with you before because I needed you to be a demon in


    front of me. For example, losing me again and again, helping me meet up with Maeve. It¡¯s all thanks to


    you.


    ¡°It¡¯s different now, now I don¡¯t need to use your frame up for me to achieve my goals, and my daughter


    ising home soon. How could I still keep a woman like you in the Shelby Mansion?¡± Even if it was


    for Nia, Meredith could not keep such a woman around anymore!


    Post navigation

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 624

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 624


    Chapter 624 Jenny looked at her nkly and had to ept the fact that this crazy woman had


    changed. The job in the Shelby family was easy and paid well. She was still very reluctant to resign.


    Besides, she could see her handsome Mister Josiah every day when she stayed here. She changed


    her attitude and knelt down to the ground with a thud. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please don¡¯t chase


    me away. I promise I¡¯ll never do anything wrong again, please¡­¡± Meredith was busy cooking for Nia,


    so she did not have the time to pay attention to her. She said lightly, ¡°No need to say anymore, I won¡¯t


    change my mind.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, I really can¡¯t leave the Shelby Mansion, I beg you¡­¡± Meredith walked into


    the kitchen and ignored the voice behind her.


    Lily had already prepared all the ingredients, and Meredith skillfully prepared the food. She tasted her


    cooking, and it was delicious.


    When she went out with the instion box, he saw Jenny standing by the door, but she stopped talking


    Meredith ignored her and walked out quickly. Jenny had no choice but to pin her hopes on Lily and


    said, ¡°Lily, Mrs. Shelby treats you well Can you help me beg her?¡± Lily sighed and said, ¡°I reminded you


    before that no matter how Mrs. Shelby is, she is still the woman by Mister Josiah¡¯s side. Sooner or


    later, if you fight against her, you will suffer.¡±


    ¡°How would I know if she¡­¡± Jenny bit her lip and did not continue.


    Lily shook her head and said, ¡°How would you know if she would suddenly recover, right? Let me tell


    you, she¡¯s Nia¡¯s mother. She can do anything for her daughter.¡±


    After speaking, Lily did not pay any attention to her anymore.


    When Meredith came to the hospital with Nia¡¯s lunch, she saw that Nia was talking to Old Madam


    Shelby, and both of them giggled.


    Meredith walked in with a smile. ¡°Nia, did you call her ¡®Grandma¡¯?¡±


    ¡°She did, and it was so sweet.¡± The olddy was so happy that her eyes narrowed. Nia nodded and


    asked curiously, ¡°Mommy, why didn¡¯t you tell Nia before that Nia has such a wonderful grandma?¡±


    Hearing the little girl describe her like this, the olddy smiled even happier.


    Holding her little hand, she said, ¡°I tell you, little baby not only has a kind Grandma, but also a kind


    Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Grandpa is not in good health and can¡¯te to see Nia.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s the same when Nia gets better and goes to see her wonderful grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Old Madam Shelby nodded happily. ¡°Nia is right, and it¡¯s the same when we go to see him


    when you get better.¡±


    Alter finishing speaking, she raised her head and smiled at Meredith. ¡°Edith, you taught Nia very well


    She is sensible and cute, and she can y the piano so well.¡±


    Grandma, thank you for your praises, mainly because Nia is as lively and talented as you, and she can


    learn anything.¡±


    Old Madam Shelby said, ¡°No wonder Nia is so good at coaxing people at such a young age. It turned


    out that she learned from Mommy.¡±


    ¡°_¡± Josiah, who was standing on the side, could not help but cough. He said, ¡°If you continue to praise


    each other like this, the honey chicken legs will be cold.¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± Old Madam Shelby red at


    him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to get out and don¡¯t disturb us?


    Josiah coughed dryly, turned around, and walked toward the door.


    He did not have much status in front of the olddy, but after the Nia incident, he had even less say


    It has even developed to the point where Old Madam Shelby scolded him whenever she saw him.


    Josiah knew this, and before leaving, he reminded her, ¡°Grandma, Nia should be hungry, let her eat


    first.¡± Hearing that the baby was hungry, the olddy got up from the chair and said, ¡°Then Nia, let¡¯s eat


    first.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 625

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 625


    ¡°Grandma, you should hurry back and eat.¡± Meredith said with concern, ¡°Ask Mister Josiah to take you


    back.¡±


    Meredith thought about sending that bastard away too. Unexpectedly, Old Madam Shelby disliked him


    more than she did. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to send me. I feel annoyed when I see him.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Penny and the driver will apany me.¡± Old Madam Shelbyforted her.


    ¡°Thank you, Penny.¡± Meredith sent off the olddy and Penny. Josiah had just heard the olddy¡¯s


    dislike of him, and he did not say much. He said,¡± Grandma, walk slowly and take care.¡±


    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Old Madam Shelby nced at him and walked toward the elevator,


    apanied by Meredith and Penny.


    Meredith took the olddy to the car, and when she returned to the ward, Josiah and Nia were already


    happily eating chicken legs. Nia asked with a smile, ¡°Daddy, isn¡¯t Mommy¡¯s food delicious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Josiah nodded while eating.


    ¡°I tell you, the grilled chicken wings made by Mommy are even better than this.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Nia licked her fingers and said, ¡°It¡¯s super delicious, but it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve only eaten it once.¡± ¡°Why?


    Didn¡¯t Mommy cook more for you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Doctor Sean who said that Nia is ill and shouldn¡¯t eat such


    things.¡±


    Josiah paused for a while, and a hint of distress shed on his handsome face.


    Immediately, he reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll tell Mommy to cook for you


    when you get better. Then you can eat as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Nia smiled at Meredith who walked in, ¡°Mommy, the chicken legs are so delicious. Come and


    eat together.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Meredith smiled and shook her head. ¡°You can eat it, Nia. Mommy ate at home.¡±


    ¡°Nia likes it very much.¡± Nia nodded heavily. ¡°Daddy also likes it very much.¡±


    Meredith nced at Josiah, took a tissue to wipe the corners of Nia¡¯s mouth, and said with a smile,


    ¡°Look at you being greedy, like a kitten.¡±


    The little girl had not had meat for a long time, so she was devouring the chicken leg.


    Josiah put another piece of chicken leg into her te and said to Meredith, ¡°You already had your


    lunch?¡±


    Meredith calmly said to him, ¡°Do you want me to repeat the sentence that Grandma said to


    you?


    Josiah naturally did not forget what thest sentence Old Madam Shelby said to him. He sighed a little


    sadly, and said quietly, ¡°As expected, only Nia loves Daddy the most.¡±


    Nia did not understand what he meant and asked curiously, ¡°Daddy, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel that nobody loves me.¡± ¡°How could it be? Mommy and I love Daddy very much,¡±


    the little girl said solemnly. ¡°Really?¡± Josiah pretended not to understand. ¡°Does your Mommy love


    Daddy? It doesn¡¯t seem like she does.¡±


    ¡°Mommy loves Daddy very much.¡± Nia, still serious, turned to Meredith and said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you


    agree?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 626

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 626


    Meredith was speechless for a while.


    If she said she did not love Daddy, her child would be unhappy and bombard her with questions


    She would feel like vomiting if she said she loved him, though. After a quick thought, she smiled and


    nodded. ¡°Of course I love him; if I don¡¯t, how could mommy marry him and give birth to Nia?¡± She was


    obviously implying otherwise. But Nia did not understand and immediately said to Daddy happily,


    ¡°Daddy, did you hear that? Mommy said she loves you very much.¡±


    ¡°I heard her.¡± Josiah smiled at her.


    He took a piece of chicken and handed it to Meredith. ¡°It tastes delicious, you can try it.¡±


    He could see that she did not usually eat it at home.


    Meredith nced at the chicken drumsticks and said lightly, ¡°You can put it down; I will eat it myself


    when I want to.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Josiah gave Nia a wink. Nia immediately understood and said to Mummy, ¡°Mummy, you must eat the


    chicken legs that daddy gave you. Otherwise, daddy will be disappointed.¡±


    Meredith red at Josiah, but she could only take the bowl and pretend to be eating it happily. Josiah


    told Nia, ¡°Nia has eaten two big pieces of drumsticks. It¡¯s time for some spaghetti. Can daddy feed


    you?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After eating the two chicken legs, Nia sessfully satisfied her cravings. After a week of


    practice, Josiah was already familiar with taking care of Nia, and he was familiar with feeding her.


    NAS


    Meredith did not need to worry.


    After they finished, Josiah took the initiative to wash the dishes. Meredith apanied Nia to watch


    some cartoons and then took her for a nap.


    Josiah came out after washing the dishes, and the mother and daughter were already asleep.


    He tiptoed to the bed, pulled the nkets over the mother and daughter, and looked at their peaceful


    sleeping faces. Before leaving, he took out a pen and paper from the drawer and left a sentence.


    (Edith, I¡¯m going to the office, I wille over to eat with Nia in the evening.)


    The personnel in Shelby Group noticed that Mister Josiah¡¯s mood and attitude improved after his


    business trip.


    He did not even me thedy at the front desk for peeking at the phone under the table. In the past,


    he would have told Mister Yoseph to fire her on the spot.


    Mister Wesley reported his backlog of work to Josiah, then returned to work.


    Before leaving work, Mister Yoseph walked in with a small wooden box, put it in front of Josiah, and


    said, ¡°Mister Josiah, I have asked several jade restoration masters for their help, but no one dares to


    take such an expensive order.¡±


    Josiah lowered his eyes, looking at the broken hairpin in the small wooden box. He broke the hairpin


    with just one hand, but now he was looking for someone to fix it to no avail. It felt ridiculous.


    When he thought of the origins of the broken hairpin, his face darkened, and he asked, ¡°Have you


    found the person who gave her the hairpin?¡± Mister Yoseph shook his head apologetically. ¡°Sorry,


    Mister Josiah, the hairpin¡¯s original owner is still reluctant to reveal who the buyer is,¡±


    Josiah stretched out his hand and pinched the hairpin at his fingertips, looking at it silently.


    Who exactly was he dealing with?


    He was starting to be curious and wanted to know more. Mister Yoseph asked worriedly, ¡°Mister


    Josiah, will your wife be despondent if she finds out that the hairpin cannot be repaired?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, so we must find someone who can repair it as soon as possible.¡± Fortunately, Doctor Joshua


    called that night, or he would have been in an awkward situation.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 627

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 627


    Chapter 627 These days, Meredith was busy taking care of Nia, and she did not have the time to care


    about the hairpin. Once she did, though, he would be in trouble.


    While pondering, there was a sudden knock at the door, followed by a familiar voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    mom, I¡¯ve already arrived at my cousin¡¯s office, and I¡¯ll bring him your message, that¡¯s it, bye!¡±


    Charlie walked in while hanging up the phone. Josiah put the hairpin back in the small wooden box,


    looked at him, and asked lightly, ¡°Is anything wrong?¡±


    Charlie saw him closing the hairpin box, and noticed that the hairpins felt a bit familiar, so he reached


    out and took them. ¡°What is this? Let me take a look.¡± Josiah quickly gripped his wrist and twisted it


    hard. Charlie wailed and hurriedly said, ¡°It hurts¡­.let me go, Josiah!¡± Josiah threw his wrist aside


    heavily and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be here in the future. I don¡¯t like you touching my stuff without


    permission.¡± Charlie wrought his painful wrist and growled, ¡°What¡¯s your problem? You¡¯re so violent, no


    wonder grandma doesn¡¯t want to mention you.¡± Charlie looked at that delicate little wooden box and


    wondered what treasure was so precious that Josiah wanted no one to see. ¡°Spit it out if you have


    something to tell me, and leave if you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s birthday is today, and she wanted me to


    come to thepany to invite you to dinner, Mister Josiah. By the way, she said that you must bring


    your wife with you.¡± Josiah had no reason not to go to his aunt¡¯s birthday. Meredith would not want to


    go, she definitely would not leave Nia in the hospital alone. ¡°Tell your aunt I will go, but my wife is


    unavable.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is she busy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°She still needs to work?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s taking care of our kid.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell my mother.¡± Charlie nced at the small wooden box on his desk, turned, and walked


    away.


    Josiah picked up the small wooden box and reached out to Mister Yoseph.


    Mister Yoseph hurried over and took the small wooden box.


    Josiah came to the hospital on time in the afternoon.


    The nurse took Nia for treatment, and Meredith packed her things in the ward alone.


    INT


    Josiah looked at her back in the ward. The sunset had refracted from the window panes and shone on


    her, making her glow. Josiah stepped toward her unconsciously and then hugged her from behind


    Meredith was arranging her clothes in front of the closet. Her body froze slightly when he hugged her,


    and her small face, which the setting sun¡¯s light had bathed, sank instantiv


    Josiah said a little disappointedly, feeling her stiffness, ¡°Edith, we haven¡¯t made out for a long time.¡±


    Since Nia woke up, she had been with Nia all day, and he had no chance to make out with her


    Meredith raised her heels and stomped toward his feet, causing him to release her instantly in pain.


    ¡°Josiah, please respect yourself!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Josiah took a deep breath, he said helplessly, ¡°Edith, since


    when did you be so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Arrogant, am I?¡± Meredith turned around and looked at him with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯ve be kinder. Before


    that, I could have stabbed you with a knife and poisoned you. But now I don¡¯t dare, and I don¡¯t even


    have the courage to do it.¡±


    Josiah had a gloomy expression. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t dare. You just don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t want Nia


    to lose her father.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah knows that.¡± Meredith sneered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Nia, I would not even act to be in love


    with you.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 628

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 628


    Chapter 628 ¡°Edith, don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°Of course I feel ufortable, in grandma¡¯s


    words, as soon as I see you, I feel annoyed.¡± ¡°Grandma always means the opposite when she says


    this. Is that the same for you?¡± Josiah took a step closer to her and pressed her against the wardrobe.


    Looking down at her from a close distance, Josiah said, ¡°Edith, I admit to my mistakes. I will love you


    and Nia fully in the future, so can I¡­¡±


    ¡°No! Never in my life!¡± Meredith interrupted him.


    ¡°Edith, you loved me so much back then. I don¡¯t think you can just put everything down and let


    everything go. We¡­¡±


    She pped Josiah hard.


    Meredith squeezed her aching palm, red at him, and said, ¡°I ended up like this today because I


    loved you too much, Josiah. The most regretful thing I did my whole life was loving you.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t remind me of the stupid things I did again. I¡¯ll feel bad, and I can¡¯t help but want to kill


    you.¡± Josiah had just been stepped on by her and got pped, and he was getting a little angry. He


    sped her waist with one hand, pinched her chin with the other, and growled, ¡°Meredith, that¡¯s


    enough! I also have a temper. I would like to remind you that you are my woman. You always will be!


    ¡°If you want women, go find some!¡± Meredith struggled hard. ¡°Josiah, let me go! If you don¡¯t let go, I will


    bite you!¡±


    Josiah had a temper. How could he let her get away with pping him? The two of them were fighting


    in front of the wardrobe for a short moment. Until a frightened voice sounded at the door of the ward.


    ¡°Daddy and Mommy, what are you doing?¡± The two in the ward were stunned for a moment and looked


    at the door of the ward at the same time.


    Nia was back and was sitting in a wheelchair looking at her Daddy and Mommy, who were fighting


    each other.


    ¡°Daddy and Mommy, are you fighting?¡± Nia¡¯s eyes were red, and she was about to cry.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The two in the ward realized that Nia was scared by them.


    The two almost simultaneously kissed each other on the mouth and hugged tightly again. Then they


    shook their heads and smiled at Nia. ¡°Of course not, we were kissing.¡± Nia did not believe them, her


    eyes still red. ¡°But I just saw you arguing! Miss Yara, didn¡¯t you


    see?!


    Nia turned her head and asked the nurse who was pushing her wheelchair. The nurse understood what


    Josiah and Meredith meant and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, I just saw Daddy and Mommy ying


    games.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we were ying a kissing game.¡± Josiah kissed Meredith¡¯s lips again. When he tasted the


    breath between her lips and teeth, he had an idea and simply pretended to act. He kissed Meredith


    harder just for show and put his arms around her simultaneously.


    Meredith was not stupid, she knew he was taking advantage of her. But there was nothing she could do


    except to cooperate with his kiss. Nia did not understand, so she turned her head and asked the


    blushing nurse. ¡°Miss Yara, why are Daddy and Mommy taking such a long time to kiss?¡±


    Yara coughed a few times and exined awkwardly, ¡°Maybe that¡¯s because¡­Daddy and Mommy have


    a good rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Well, Nia doesn¡¯t have to worry about Daddy and Mommy arguing.¡± After the nurse finished speaking,


    she said to the two, still kissing each other, ¡°Mister Josiah, Mrs. Shelby, Nia has already finished her


    treatment. I¡­I¡¯ll go back to work.¡± After saying that, she ran away in a hurry.


    Meredith struggled to get out of Josiah¡¯s arms, turned around, and squatted down in front of Nia,


    smiling and saying, ¡°See? Daddy and mommy weren¡¯t fighting just now.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 629

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 629


    Chapter 629 Josiah followed, and after squatting down on Meredith¡¯s side, he kissed her cheek. ¡°I have


    such a good rtionship with Mommy, why would we fight and quarrel?¡±


    Nia finally believed them.


    She did not forget to remind him, ¡°Daddy and Mommy, don¡¯t quarrel and fight in the future, okay?¡± Nia


    did not want to see her Daddy and Mommy fighting. ¡°Okay, Daddy promises you.¡± Josiah nodded.


    Nia looked at Meredith again, obviously waiting for her to agree. Meredith had no choice but to nod.


    ¡°Mommy also promises you.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s make an agreement.¡± Nia stretched out her little pinky


    finger. Josiah and Meredith looked at each other and stretched out their pinky finger to make an


    agreement with Nia. Nia finally smiled happily. Josiah picked her up from the wheelchair. ¡°Then¡­can


    Nia rest on the bed now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nia nodded.


    Josiah carried her to the bed, put her down, and pulled the nket over her. ¡°You can lie down for a


    while, and we will eatter.¡±


    Nia nodded.


    Josiah asked Meredith, ¡°Did the hospital arrange dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you were not here this afternoon, so I had to apany Nia to the hospital, and I didn¡¯t have


    time to go back to cook.¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°The meals in the hospital are pretty good, so you don¡¯t have to cook


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°The hospital had hired a professional chef to cook for Nia, and he had already made arrangements


    before he returned.


    Meredith knew that, but she also wanted to cook for Nia.


    Dinner was served soon, and Josiah fed Nia himself.


    The two of them started to eat only after Nia was full.


    Josiah put a piece of beef in Meredith¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more and gain weight so you can take care of Nia.¡±


    Meredith picked up the piece of beef and was about to throw it back into his bowl. Josiah gave her a


    wink and asked her to pay attention to Nia.


    Meredith turned her eyes and saw that Nia was looking at them.


    She had to stretch her fork to Josiah¡¯s mouth and say with a smile, ¡°You need more protein. You should


    eat it.¡±


    Josiah did not refuse and opened his mouth to take the beef.


    He picked up another piece of beef and fed it to her. ¡°Come on, honey, eat some too.¡± Meredith rolled


    her eyes secretly and had to open her mouth to eat the beef from his fork.


    Josiah picked up another piece of fish and handed it over. ¡°Come on, eat some more fish.¡±


    Josiah did it on purpose, but Meredith had to keep opening her mouth. Seeing that Josiah was going to


    feed her the third dish, Meredith finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and kicked his leg with her foot, telling


    him to stop.


    Josiah just wanted to test her patience, and naturally, he did not mind being kicked by her.


    He then took a mouthful of spaghetti to feed her. ¡°Come on, eat more food, it goes well with the fish.¡±


    Meredith curled her lips coldly and pretended to smile. ¡°You might regret not eating that.¡± Seeing the


    threat in her eyes, Josiah pretended to be afraid and took the spoon back. Nia, lying on the hospital


    bed with her little feet dangling, immediately opened her mouth to judge, ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t refuse


    when Daddy feeds you. That¡¯s rude.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 630

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 630


    Chapter 630 Meredith had no choice but to open her mouth and let Josiah feed her.


    Nia finally went to read her picture book happily. Josiah stopped teasing Meredith and said casually


    while eating, ¡°By the way, I wanted to tell you something.¡±


    Meredith replied lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me about things that have nothing to do with Nia, I¡¯m not


    interested in listening to you.¡±


    It meant that she did not want anything to do with him.


    Josiah said, ¡°Tonight is my aunt¡¯s birthday, let me take you to her house for dinner.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your aunt, not mine. Just go.¡± After Meredith finished speaking, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to tell her


    that you were divorced five years ago and are single now. ¡°No wait, Mister Josiah is not single, Yena


    will wake up one day, just like Nia did.¡± She finally took a piece of beef and put it in his bowl.


    ¡°Congrattions to Mister Josiah, Niaing back to life undoubtedly gave you hope.¡±


    Josiah sighed helplessly, ¡°Edith, how many times do you want me to tell me? Yena and I are like


    brothers and sisters. Whether she wakes up or not, it won¡¯t affect our family of three.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Mister Josiah probably forgot how he murdered his wife and children because of her. Meredith ignored


    him and continued, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all over. I shouldn¡¯t mention it.¡±


    He thought she was jealous.


    ¡°Meredith, you are the one who says not to mention it every time, and you are the one who keeps


    mentioning it.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    She did not look like she was sorry at all.


    Josiah sighed helplessly. He did not want to get into another quarrel with her.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t go, so I have already told my aunt you won¡¯t be there,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith put down her cutlery, got up, and said, ¡°Please clean up the tableware after


    you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    He would have cleaned it up even without her orders.


    Since he became a dad, he was starting to get used to chores like these.


    At night, Josiah went to his aunt¡¯s house alone.


    From a distance, he heard her mother boasting about how cute and lovable her little great


    granddaughter was to Mrs. Larson.


    Mrs. Larsonughed excitedly and said she must go to the hospital to see Nia another day. Josiah said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring her to you after Nia is discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mrs. Larson asked inexplicably.


    ¡°Nia needs to rest these days, so it¡¯s not convenient for guests to visit her,¡± Josiah said.


    After returning, he declined all rtives and friends who tried to visit Nia. On the one hand, Nia needed


    to rest. On the other hand, the three of their family had finally reunited and did not want to be disturbed.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s wait until Nia is discharged from the hospital.¡± Old Madam Shelby naturally felt sorry for her


    little great-granddaughter.


    Mrs. Larson nodded when she heard what Old Madam Shelby said, ¡°Okay, then I will wait for Nia to be


    discharged from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, aunty. Happy birthday, aunty.¡± Josiah handed the flowers to Mrs. Larson. Mrs. Larson took


    it over with a happy face and said to Old Madam Shelby, ¡°Mom, look, Joe is not as naive as you said


    he was, he even bought me flowers!¡±


    Old Madam Shelby nced at Josiah and said, ¡°Your aunt¡¯s birthday is the day I suffered. Shouldn¡¯t


    you send me flowers instead?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 631

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 631


    Josiah was speechless.


    Mrs Larson held the bouquet awkwardly and did not know what to do for a while.


    Charlie walked in with a bouquet and went directly to Old Madam Shelby. He handed it to her. Old


    Madam Shelby immediately smiled and said, ¡°How nice of you!¡± ¡°Good to see grandma happy.¡± Charlie


    said with a smile.


    Mrs Larson handed the flowers that Josiah gave her to Old Madam Shelby with a dry smile.¡± Mom is


    right, my birthday is your day of suffering, so I should give you flowers.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your flowers, I have flowers from Charlie, and that¡¯s enough.¡± Old Madam Shelby refused


    to ept her flowers.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Josiah coughed dryly and found a ce to sit down.


    Old Madam Shelby took Charlie¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°Since you have decided to return, do


    you need a girlfriend? Tell your grandma what you like, and grandma will help you find one.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, grandma, but no need for that.¡± ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t you believe your grandmother¡¯s eyes?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    Mrs. Larson interjected, ¡°Mom, Charlie is only twenty years old this year, so he¡¯s not in a hurry to have


    a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Twenty years old is not too young, I think I gave birth to your uncle when I was 20.¡± Old Madam Shelby


    said, ¡°I just met a girl recently, she is the same age as you, and she is gorgeous. Would you like me to


    introduce her to you?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I like ugly, old women.¡± Charlie said with a smile. ¡°You¡­¡± Old Madam Shelby rolled her


    eyes angrily. ¡°If you tell me you don¡¯t want to fall in love, grandma won¡¯t force you to marry.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what I said is true.¡± Charlie said. ¡°I already have someone I like.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mrs. Larson became anxious when she heard it. ¡°Charlie, please don¡¯t tell me


    that you are in love with an ugly old woman. I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    ¡°She is neither old nor ugly, she is just a few years older than me.¡±


    ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡± How have I never heard of her?¡± Mrs. Larson turned to Josiah in


    confusion. ¡°Joe, what does he like about her?¡± Have you seen her before?¡±


    Josiah nced at Charlie. ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know my rtionship with Charlie, he doesn¡¯t


    trust me enough to share secrets.¡±


    Mrs. Larson had no choice but to turn to her son again. ¡°Who is this girl? Let us analyze for you, or you


    can bring her back to meet us.¡±


    ¡°No, I am in a rtionship, not you; why do you have to analyze her?¡± Charlie disagreed.


    He did not know who she was, and she had never told him the truth.


    As for bringing her back for everyone, that would have to wait until he managed to pursue her. Mrs.


    Larson continued to gossip, and Josiah had begun to get impatient. ¡°Aunt, is it time for dinner? I¡¯m a


    little hungry.¡± He said.


    He had no interest in which girl Charlie liked.


    Mrs. Larson nodded and said, ¡°Is Joe hungry? I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see if dinner is ready.¡±


    Mrs. Larson got up and went into the kitchen.


    Before leaving, she did not forget to advise Charlie. ¡°Have a good chat with your cousin and


    grandmother.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 632

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 632


    Chapter 632 Charlie smiled and threw a sentence at Josiah. ¡°Cousin, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to talk. Old Madam Shelby took Charlie¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, tell grandma about the girl


    you like, grandma likes to talk about this the most.¡± Josiah got up and walked out of the house.


    He was precisely the opposite, he did not like to gossip. When Josiah was not in the hospital, Meredith


    felt much morefortable. Nia kept looking out the door, asking when daddy would be back.


    Meredith was very patient. ¡°Daddy wille back after dinner, Nia can read her picture book first,


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nia looked at her picture book obediently. Not long after, Josiah came back. Nia saw the small


    box in his hand and asked curiously, ¡°Daddy, what are you holding in your hand? That looks very tasty!¡±


    Josiah put down the box with a smile and rubbed her hair with his hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat dinner tonight?


    Do you know anything besides eating?¡± ¡°Nia has eaten.¡± Nia nodded, still looking at the delicate little


    box. ¡°That box is lovely, and I like it very much.¡± ¡°Can you guess what it is?¡±. Josiah held the box in


    front of her and wanted her to guess.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s chocte.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wrong.¡± Josiah opened the box. ¡°It¡¯s a cake!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s strawberry cake!¡± Nia immediately cheered, looked up, and said to Meredith,¡± Mummy, this is


    the first time Daddy has bought a cake for Nia!¡±


    Seeing her so happy, Meredith alsoughed, ¡°Do you want to eat cake that much?¡±


    ¡°Yea.¡±


    ¡°The cake is too sweet to be eaten for supper, though.¡±


    ¡°I know Nia can share it with Daddy and Mommy.¡± Nia said sensibly. ¡°Daddy can help Nia cut the cake!¡±


    Josiah put it on the small hospital bed table and started cutting the cake. Meredith looked at the cake in


    his hand and asked casually, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of buying a cake for Nia?¡±.


    ¡°I saw the cake on the table when I was eating at my aunt¡¯s house. I tried it and thought it tasted good,


    and it wasn¡¯t too sweet, so I asked the housekeeper for the address of the cake shop.¡±


    Josiah cut the cake, took a bite, and handed it to her. ¡°Try it and see!¡±


    Meredith opened her mouth and ate her cake. The cake was delicious, it was sweet but not too


    greasy.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She did not expect this bastard to think of buying a cake for Nia, but he did it. Josiah fed her another


    bite. Nia said, ¡°Come on, Nia wants to eat too.¡± Nia took a bite and immediately nodded happily. ¡°The


    cake is delicious, thank you, Daddy!¡± ¡°It is delicious indeed. Next time, Daddy can repurchase it for


    Nia.¡± Josiah gave her another mouthful and spoke.


    Nia likes to eat cake, but she cannot overeat.


    She ate a small piece and stopped. Josiah took the rest and handed it to Meredith.


    Meredith raised her hand and took the cake. ¡°I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡± She was still not used to eating from


    his hand. Although Josiah was a little disappointed, he was used to it. Nia¡¯s health gradually improved,


    and many food bans were lifted.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 633

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 633


    Meredith asked Nia what she wanted to eat at night. Nia thought about it and said she wanted to eat


    the fish and chips cooked by Mommy.


    Meredith called the following day to ask Lily to prepare fresh and boneless fish. She apanied Nia


    to finish her breakfast and went back home after watching cartoons with her for a while.


    Before leaving, Josiah reminded her, ¡°Make more fish and chips, I want to eat some too.¡± Meredith


    replied lightly, ¡°Mister Yoseph called just now and asked you to go to thepany for a meeting.¡±


    ¡°I cane over to eat after the meeting.¡±


    Meredith ignored him. Knowing Josiah, Meredith had to prepare his share of fish and chips. At noon,


    she came to the hospital with her fish and chips. In the hospital, she saw Quinley standing at the


    elevator entrance, talking to the doctor from a distance.


    Seeing her, Quinley immediately greeted her with a smile and said, ¡°Edith, long time no see, why didn¡¯t


    you answer my call?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, maybe my phone is muted.¡± Meredith touched the phone in her bag and asked, ¡°Miss Quinley,


    what do you want?¡± Her tone was formal and severe. It seemed that Meredith still hated her.


    To please her, Quinley pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°Edith, thank you for what happenedst


    time. Although we didn¡¯t manage to reach an agreement with the Shelby family, the Allison family was


    saved.¡±


    She handed her a container in her hand. ¡°I heard that Nia had woken up, so I made some chicken soup


    for her as a sign of gratitude to you.¡±


    Meredith looked down at the container in her hand and curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Is it chicken soup


    or poison?¡±


    Quinley¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Edith, are you still ming me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, but I don¡¯t trust you anymore, and I don¡¯t dare to drink your chicken soup. ¡°Meredith


    said.


    ¡°Edith, don¡¯t say that.¡± Quinley said apologetically, ¡°Last time, I already knew I was wrong, and I


    promised you that I would never do anything to hurt you again. Edith, I want to be good friends with you


    again.¡±


    ¡°Forget about being friends. I¡¯m not worthy.¡± Meredith was as calm as ever. ¡°I believe Miss Quinley is


    not short of friends, so let¡¯s not disturb each other in the future.¡±


    ¡°I have to leave.¡± Her fish and chips had to be served as soon as possible, or the taste would


    get worse.


    ¡°Edith, if you don¡¯t let me visit Nia, bring the chicken soup and give her a drink, consider it my gift.¡±


    Quinley said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing again.¡±


    Meredith again looked at the container in her hand and reached out to take it. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Seeing Meredith taking her chicken soup, Quinley finally felt relieved and smiled. ¡°Edith, I wish Nia a


    speedy recovery.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith still did not allow her to visit Nia.


    Since Nia returned, Josiah ordered not to let anyone visit Nia or inquire about her.


    With his orders, Meredith and Nia had not been disturbed these days.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    When Meredith came to the ward, Josiah had already returned from his meeting.


    She did not know if it was to eat her fish and chips or to apany Nia for lunch.


    ¡°Did you cook so much?¡± Josiah went up to help her take the few containers in her hand and said with


    a smile, ¡°It seems that you made my share.¡±


    ¡°Well, not only did I make fish and chips for you, but I also cooked chicken soup for you.¡±


    Meredith handed Quinley¡¯s container to him. ¡°Drink it¡±


    Josiah opened the chicken soup, smelled it, and nodded. ¡°It smells delicious.¡± ¡°Does that smell


    familiar?¡± Meredith asked mockingly.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 634

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 634


    Chapter 634Josiah thought she was asking about her craftsmanship, and nodded. ¡°Yes, your cooking


    has always been delicious.¡±Meredith was speechless. Josiah poured out a bowl of chicken soup, then


    picked up a spoon and fed it to Nia. ¡°Come on, Nia, try the chicken soup that Mommy made.¡±¡±Wait a


    minute.¡± Meredith hurried over to block the chicken soup and smiled at him. ¡°This is chicken soup for


    Mister Josiah, Nia can¡¯t drink it.¡±¡°Why?¡± Josiah was puzzled. ¡°Because¡­¡± Meredith picked up the


    container and tapped it with her knuckles. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mister Josiah think this heat preservation container


    look familiar?¡±Josiah looked at the container carefully, and it did look familiar indeed.It was the same as


    the container she had once sent to his office.His face darkened slightly, and he looked at her angrily.


    ¡°Meredith, what do you mean?¡±¡°Nothing, I just met Miss Quinley at the door, and she gave me chicken


    soup.¡± Meredith said innocently, ¡°Chicken soup shouldn¡¯t be wasted.¡± Josiah looked at the chicken


    soup in his hand, looked at her again, and asked, ¡°Do you wish me to die that much?¡±Meredith did not


    want to, not because she could not bear him dying, but because she did not want Nia to be sad.She


    must admit, ¡°If I wanted you to die, I wouldn¡¯t have told you who sent the chicken soup.¡±The color


    returned to Josiah¡¯s face. Nia looked at Daddy and Mommy, and she could not understand what they


    were talking about. She could see that the expressions of the two of them were not very positive, so


    she asked curiously, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± ¡°Nia, let¡¯s eat fish.¡± Meredith put the food


    she brought on the small table.Josiah grabbed one of Meredith¡¯s wrists, turned her around, stared at


    her and said, ¡°Since you want me to drink this bowl of chicken soup, I¡¯ll just drink it.¡±He raised his head


    and started drinking the chicken soup from the bowl.Meredith watched him gulp the chicken soup and


    asked, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±This hateful woman.She did not worry about him being poisoned to death at


    all.Josiah was so angry that he did not know what to say, but he could not do anything about her.¡°Nia,


    try Mommy¡¯s cooking! Does it taste good?¡± Meredith gently fed Nia fish and ignored the angry man next


    to her.Nia always cared about Daddy, so she nodded and said, ¡°Mummy¡¯s fish and chips are delicious.


    Daddy can eat it too.¡±He was not ready to eat fish, so he said, ¡°Nia can eat it, Daddy is full from all that


    chicken soup.Out of anger, he poured out the remaining bowl of chicken soup in the container and


    drank it.Then he put the bowl on the table, picked up her chin, and kissed her lips. ¡°Meredith, you don¡¯t


    need me anymore, don¡¯t you? Now you just need to wait and collect my corpse.¡± He whispered into


    Meredith¡¯s ear. Meredith felt as if she had been scalded, but she quickly recovered and replied, ¡°Your


    suitor sent chicken soup, don¡¯t me me if anything happens.¡±Josiah fumed and left.Nia only saw that


    Daddy kissed Mummy and whispered a few words to Mummy, but she did not know what they said.She


    thought they were being affectionate to each other. She smiled and said to Mommy, ¡°Mommy, why


    does Daddy like to kiss you so much?¡± Meredith coughed dryly and said a little embarrassedly,


    ¡°Probably because he is a dog.¡± That bastard liked to kiss her when he was happy or angry. She felt


    helpless and disgusted. She could not do anything, though. It was not like she could beat him up or


    something. ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t a dog.¡± Nia said solemnly. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    Josiah thought she was asking about her craftsmanship, and nodded. ¡°Yes, your cooking has always


    been delicious.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. Josiah poured out a bowl of chicken soup, then picked up a spoon and fed it


    to Nia. ¡°Come on, Nia, try the chicken soup that Mommy made.¡±


    ¡±Wait a minute.¡± Meredith hurried over to block the chicken soup and smiled at him. ¡°This is chicken


    soup for Mister Josiah, Nia can¡¯t drink it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Josiah was puzzled.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Meredith picked up the container and tapped it with her knuckles. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mister Josiah


    think this heat preservation container look familiar?¡±


    Josiah looked at the container carefully, and it did look familiar indeed.


    It was the same as the container she had once sent to his office.


    His face darkened slightly, and he looked at her angrily. ¡°Meredith, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just met Miss Quinley at the door, and she gave me chicken soup.¡± Meredith said innocently,


    ¡°Chicken soup shouldn¡¯t be wasted.¡± Josiah looked at the chicken soup in his hand, looked at her


    again, and asked, ¡°Do you wish me to die that much?¡±


    Meredith did not want to, not because she could not bear him dying, but because she did not want Nia


    to be sad.


    She must admit, ¡°If I wanted you to die, I wouldn¡¯t have told you who sent the chicken soup.¡±


    The color returned to Josiah¡¯s face. Nia looked at Daddy and Mommy, and she could not understand


    what they were talking about. She could see that the expressions of the two of them were not very


    positive, so she asked curiously, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, don¡¯t you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Nia, let¡¯s eat fish.¡± Meredith put the food she brought on the small table.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Josiah grabbed one of Meredith¡¯s wrists, turned her around, stared at her and said, ¡°Since you want me


    to drink this bowl of chicken soup, I¡¯ll just drink it.¡±


    He raised his head and started drinking the chicken soup from the bowl.


    Meredith watched him gulp the chicken soup and asked, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    This hateful woman.


    She did not worry about him being poisoned to death at all.


    Josiah was so angry that he did not know what to say, but he could not do anything about her.


    ¡°Nia, try Mommy¡¯s cooking! Does it taste good?¡± Meredith gently fed Nia fish and ignored the angry


    man next to her.


    Nia always cared about Daddy, so she nodded and said, ¡°Mummy¡¯s fish and chips are delicious. Daddy


    can eat it too.¡±


    He was not ready to eat fish, so he said, ¡°Nia can eat it, Daddy is full from all that chicken soup.


    Out of anger, he poured out the remaining bowl of chicken soup in the container and drank it.


    Then he put the bowl on the table, picked up her chin, and kissed her lips. ¡°Meredith, you don¡¯t need


    me anymore, don¡¯t you? Now you just need to wait and collect my corpse.¡± He whispered into


    Meredith¡¯s ear. Meredith felt as if she had been scalded, but she quickly recovered and replied, ¡°Your


    suitor sent chicken soup, don¡¯t me me if anything happens.¡±


    Josiah fumed and left.


    Nia only saw that Daddy kissed Mummy and whispered a few words to Mummy, but she did not know


    what they said.


    She thought they were being affectionate to each other. She smiled and said to Mommy, ¡°Mommy, why


    does Daddy like to kiss you so much?¡± Meredith coughed dryly and said a little embarrassedly,


    ¡°Probably because he is a dog.¡± That bastard liked to kiss her when he was happy or angry. She felt


    helpless and disgusted. She could not do anything, though. It was not like she could beat him up or


    something. ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t a dog.¡± Nia said solemnly. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    Post navigation

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 635

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 635


    ¡°That¡¯s because Daddy likes Mommy, just like Nia.¡± Nia told her her answer seriously. ¡°Daddy also likes


    kissing Nia very much.¡±


    Meredith coughed dryly and changed the subject. ¡°Don¡¯t talk when you eat fish, be careful of fish


    bones.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mommy say there were no fishbones?¡± ¡°There might be some.¡± Nia finally shut up obediently.


    After eating, Meredith washed the dishes and started taking a nap with Nia. Josiah, presumed to have


    left in anger, did not leave but had gone outside to use hisptop to work.


    Meredith woke up and found that he was lying on the sofa nted, and hisptop was casually thrown


    on the coffee table.


    He rarely slept so inelegantly on weekdays.


    Thinking of those two bowls of chicken soup, Meredith¡¯s heart twitched slightly, hoping that he was not


    poisoned to death.


    She got out of bed, walked toward him cautiously, and carefully put her fingers on his nostrils.


    He was not breathing. She panicked and reached out to touch his neck, but there was no pulse sign.


    ¡°Josiah!¡± She pushed his hand on his arm and called out, ¡°Wake up! Wake up!¡± There was no response


    when she pushed his arm and patted his face with her hand again.¡± Josiah, are you dead?¡±


    He still did not respond. She panicked.


    Was chicken soup poisonous?


    Was Nia going to lose her Daddy again?


    Meredith was about to get a doctor when someone took her hand, and she was pulled onto the couch.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before she could say anything, Josiah turned over and pressed her under him, lowered his head, and


    kissed her lips fiercely.


    Meredith did not know what to say.


    He was not dead!


    So what did he mean by that just now? Was he deliberately making fun of her?


    Did she actually get fooled?


    Meredith pushed him away angrily. ¡°Josiah, what¡¯s your problem? Do you think this is fun?¡±


    So afraid of me dying, are you?¡± Josiah pressed his body to hers and smiled mockingly. ¡°It seems that


    Mrs Shelby still has feelings for me and is reluctant to let me die.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s face was hot, and she defended herself, ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t be sentimental. I don¡¯t want you to


    die because I¡¯m worried that Nia would lose her father!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    Tosiah¡¯s expression was heavy, and he was not very happy. ¡°Let me try something.¡±


    Before Meredith could figure out what he would try, she felt warmth on her body and saw his big palm


    wandering through the hem of her clothes.


    She instinctively took his wandering hands and red at him. ¡°Josiah, what do you want to do? Nia is


    still asleep inside.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nia won¡¯t wake up until at least four o¡¯clock in her afternoon naps daily. As long as you


    keep your voice down, she won¡¯t wake up.¡± Josiah had made up his mind to give it a try.


    He was trying to see if she had no feelings for him. Meredith was worried about waking Nia, but she


    struggled to escape him. ¡°Josiah, get out of here, and if you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to¡­uh¡­¡± Her threats were


    silenced by Josiah¡¯s swift kiss on her lips.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 636

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 636


    Chapter 636 When she did not know what to do, Nia, who was sleeping, saved her. Nia called out in a


    daze, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing? Are you kissing again?¡± Meredith made a move and tried


    her best to push him away. ¡°Josiah, I told you that Nia will wake up!¡±


    This time Josiah was finally pushed away by her. She quickly sat up from the sofa and saw Nia looking


    at the two of them with sleepy eyes.


    She hurried over and helped her back to the hospital bed to lie down and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy and


    Mommy woke Nia, Nia, let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± Nia smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Nia has


    already woken up.¡±


    Josiah sorted out the messy clothes on his body, came over, and said, ¡°Nia, time to wake up. Daddy


    will apany you downstairs to get some sunshine.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Nia nodded and sat up from the bed. Josiah apanied Nia to bask in the sun in the garden.


    Meredith had nothing to do and went to the nearby shopping mall to buy Nia some clothes. She picked


    out two sets of good-quality children¡¯s clothes, but they were expensive.


    She hesitated a little, took out her mobile phone, and sent the price tag to Josiah.


    It was his daughter, after all, so he should pay for her daughter¡¯s clothes, should he not? Josiah quickly


    called and went straight to the point. ¡°Why did not you call me when you went shopping?¡± Meredith


    said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re not annoying enough? Why would I invite you?¡±


    ¡°I could pay the bill if I were with you,¡± he said.


    ¡°You could just transfer the money over to me.¡±


    ¡°Did not I give you a credit card? Where did you put it?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°In your drawer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the driver to take it to you.¡±


    ¡°No, I only intend to buy Nia two or two sets of warm clothes.¡±


    ¡°The weather is getting colder, so you should buy a few sets. Of course, it would be better if you could


    buy a few sets for me while you¡¯re at it.¡± Josiah said expectantly.


    Meredith said nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t n to buy clothes myself, and I don¡¯t n on buying them for you. You


    just need to transfer one hundred dors to me for me to buy clothes for your daughter.¡± After speaking,


    she decisively hung up the phone. Soon, the voice of transferring money came from the mobile phone.


    Of course, Mister Josiah would not only transfer her a hundred dors but insisted on giving


    her several thousand.


    Meredith insisted, ¡°I only need one hundred.¡±


    Josiah ignored her. After buying the clothes, Meredith walked out of the mall. When she passed the


    parking lot, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    A man was holding the car door with one hand and was covering his nose with the other¡­was it


    Charlie?


    Charlie saw her and greeted her cheerfully as usual. ¡°Miss Witch, long time no see. Why did not you


    reply to my message?¡± Meredith did not want to pay attention to him at first, but seeing the blood


    dripping from his fingers covering his nose, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? There is so much


    blood.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Charlie touched the blood on his nose and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I identally bumped into


    something.¡±


    ¡°You can stillugh when you have an injury like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you.¡±


    ¡°Weirdo.¡± Meredith walked over, took out a handkerchief from his bag, and ordered him not to move


    while helping him stop the bleeding.


    Charlie was obedient and did not move, letting her work on him.


    ¡°Is there water?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°It¡¯s in the car.¡± Charlie pointed to the car.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 637

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 637


    Meredith opened the car door and found a bottle of mineral water inside. She wet the handkerchief,


    covered his nose, and pulled his head down. ¡°Don¡¯t lift your head when you have a nosebleed, it might


    be blocked by blood and suffocate to death.¡±


    Charlie obeyed her orders obediently and covered her nose with cold water. After the nosebleed slowly


    stopped, he could not help but ask, ¡°Meredith, are you a doctor? You are so skilled.¡±


    ¡°I used to be, but not now.¡± Now she was just an unemployed vagabond who even had to ask


    scumbags for money to buy clothes for her daughter. ¡°No wonder.¡± Charlie nodded and asked again,


    ¡°What should I do now?¡±


    Meredith looked at him. ¡°The best thing you should do now is to go to the hospital and get your nose


    treated instead of trying to get some gossip out of a stranger like me.¡±


    ¡°You are not a stranger.¡± Charlie said solemnly, ¡°You are someone I like.¡± Meredith sighed helplessly, ¡°I


    have already told you my child is almost four years old.¡± ¡°I have already told you that I don¡¯t mind


    either.¡±


    He did not care if she was married and had children, he only cared about her happiness.


    It did not matter if he was used of seducing her as long as it made her happy. Seeing that Meredith


    was leaving, he hurriedly said, ¡°Meredith, where are you going? I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°¡®The most important thing you should do now is to go to the hospital, otherwise, your nose will bleed


    non-stop.¡± Meredith opened the car door and pushed him in.


    ¡°Meredith, I¡­¡± Charlie wanted toe out but was stopped by Meredith. ¡°Shut up and hurry to the


    hospital.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I just wanted to ask when you were free. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your meal.¡± Meredith paused, then bent over to stare at him. ¡°I¡¯ll return that hairpin to you


    the next time.¡±


    Josiah had broken the hairpin, and so there was no way she was able to fulfill that promise.


    She could not just pretend to forget to mention the hairpin, though.


    Charlie looked indifferent. ¡°I said the hairpin is yours. Just throw it in the trash can if you don¡¯t want it.


    You don¡¯t need to give it back to me.¡±


    Meredith ignored him, turned, and walked away.


    She walked for a while and secretly nced back, but fortunately, he did not follow.


    Meredith stood on the tform, waiting for the bus.


    A car stopped slowly in front of her eyes, and as the window slowly descended, Josiah said to her, ¡°Get


    in the car.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Meredith stood there and looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up, of course.¡± Josiah urged, ¡°Get in the car quickly, I can¡¯t park here.¡±


    Meredith had no choice but to open the car door and sit in. ¡°Where¡¯s Nia? Didn¡¯t you apany her to


    the hospital?¡± Meredith pulled her seat belt and asked ¡°Grandma went to the hospital to see her, and


    then¡­¡± He shrugged helplessly. ¡°You should know.¡±


    ¡°Kicked you out.¡±


    ¡°Yea.¡±


    That was exactly what Old Madam Shelby would do to him, and Meredith wanted to say he deserved it!


    After the car drove for a while, Meredith realized that he was driving in the wrong direction.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°To eat.¡±


    ¡°What about Nia?¡±


    ¡°Grandma said she would take care of her.¡± Josiah said, ¡°Grandma said that it was too hard for you to


    take care of Nia, so she drove me out to apany you to go shopping and eat.¡±


    ¡°But Nia¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nia also hopes that Daddy and Mommy can go out for more walks.¡± Josiah said,


    ¡°Besides, she and grandma get along fine, what else do you have to worry about?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 638

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 638


    Chapter 638 ¡°The thing is, I don¡¯t want to have dinner with Mister Josiah.¡± Meredith¡¯s tone softened.


    Josiah nced at her and still drove the car steadily.


    ¡°Take me home, thanks.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do at home so early in the day?¡± ¡°Josiah, I just said I don¡¯t want to go to dinner


    with you.¡± She said in a rougher tone, ¡°I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go home and eat.¡± Josiah slowly stopped the car in front of the traffic light, took out his


    mobile phone, and prepared to call Lily.


    When he took out his phone, he realized it was out of power. He reached out and pulled the phone


    from her palm. ¡°Lend me the phone to tell Lily to cook our meals.¡±


    Meredith did not stop him.


    When Josiah was about to return the phone to her, the phone rang, and a message jumped onto the


    screen. (Honey, I¡¯m not feeling well.)


    Josiah¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he nced at Meredith. Seeing that his expression was off,


    Meredith guessed that Charlie had sent her a message. She left Charlie just now, and knowing Charlie,


    he would call and harass her.


    She pretended to reach for her phone unintentionally.


    However, Josiah raised the screen of his mobile phone in front of her and asked seriously,¡± Who is this


    person?¡±.


    Meredith nced at it and replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Although she was very calm, Josiah could see


    immediately that she was lying.


    How dare this woman to flirt with other men behind his back? How dare she!?


    Meredith nced at him out of her eye and reminded him, ¡°The green light is on.¡±


    Josiah restarted the car but stopped the car on the side of the road and then handed the screen of his


    mobile phone to her again and asked, ¡°Is that the man who gave you the hairpin?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Meredith instinctively denied it. ¡°No.¡±


    Although she did not like Charlie, she did not want him to end up like Zade. After all, she could not


    afford to offend a cruel man like Josiah. ¡°Then tell me, who the hell is this man?¡± Josiah leaned over,


    pinched her chin with his fingers, and gritted his teeth. ¡°Meredith, what the hell were you doing just


    now? Buying clothes for Nia was just a cover, am I right?¡±


    Since she could not hide it, she could only face him head-on.


    Meredith raised her hand, grabbed the phone back, and was not afraid to look at him. ¡°Josiah, mind


    your attitude. I¡¯m not your wife or girlfriend now, what right do you have to care about me and others?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, I will not just have a boyfriend, but I will also get married and have a new life of my


    own in the future.¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Unless you imprison me and abuse me as you did.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t try me!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith said, ¡°I will die in front of you.¡± ¡°Okay, do it then.¡± Josiah


    leaned over and pulled the seat belt off her body. Meredith realized what he would do and said


    anxiously, ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re crazy, we¡¯re on the streets! What are you doing?¡± ¡°What? Are you scared? Or


    shy?¡± Josiah nced out the window while his hands kept moving, tearing at her clothes and pressing


    his body on hers. Meredith was so anxious that she struggled and tried to hit him. Although they had


    passed the bustling city, they were still on the side of the road. Was this bastard not afraid that curious


    people would see them by ident? Josiah lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t think


    you are willing to leave Nia.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 639

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 639


    ¡°Meredith, you can continue to hide the identity of that man from me as long as you feel good about it.¡±


    He pressed her down and threatened her. ¡°Will you tell me the name?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith was about to go crazy.


    She insisted on not telling him.


    She did not say a word, not even when he raped her in the car. Josiah was annoyed by her attitude.


    This woman would rather be raped by him on the side of the road than tell him the man¡¯s name, which


    showed how much she cared about him!


    ¡°Meredith, are you going to tell me or not?¡± He grabbed her neck, his face turning green with anger.


    Meredith looked at him and said word by word, ¡°This is my freedom, and you have no right to control


    me. If you think treating me like this can make me submit, then you are wrong.¡± She smiled


    indifferently. ¡°Josiah, you can¡¯t ckmail me anymore, and I will never be afraid of you again! If you


    don¡¯t want me to poison you again, you¡¯d better be more polite to me. Don¡¯t make me detest you.¡±


    Josiah felt her trembling body and said, ¡°Your body is much more honest than your mouth!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Meredith stretched out her slender arms and wrapped them around his neck with a smile.


    ¡°How do you know I don¡¯t behave like this in front of other men?¡±


    This smile hurt Josiah deeply.


    He felt that the fire in his body was about to start burning again.


    However, as she said, he could no longer ckmail her, and he could not do anything to her.


    Even if she hid a man secretly, he could not help it.


    Instead, she smiled at him and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, look at you, what are you doing? Just let me go if


    you have nothing to do, I¡¯m feeling hungry.¡±


    Josiah did not know what to say. ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ll let you go for now.¡± He stepped away from her, gently


    helped her with her clothes, and fastened her seat belt.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    When he restarted the car, Meredith said indifferently, ¡°There is a pharmacy in front of you, remember


    to buy me some contraceptive pills.¡±


    Josiah nced at her. ¡°Is that necessary?¡±


    ¡°Of course, apart from Nia, I don¡¯t want anything to do with you anymore,¡± Meredith said with a cold


    expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have a poor physique and won¡¯t conceive easily. You were fine after all this time.¡±


    ¡°Just in case.¡± Meredith insisted.


    When the car passed the door of the pharmacy, she patted the door as a reminder to him.¡± Stop!


    Josiah, stop!¡±


    Josiah had no choice but to park his car on the side of the road.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Seeing Meredith pulling off her seat belt and getting out of the car, he stopped her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t trust you.¡± Meredith opened the car door and stepped forward. She bought medicine and


    watered it down. When she returned to the car, the phone rang again, and Josiah¡¯s face sank again.


    Meredith picked up her phone and nced at it. It was an advertisement. Josiah said with a gloomy


    expression. ¡°Tell him to hide from me. If I get my hands on him, he will die.¡±


    Meredith was toozy to pay attention to him, so she leaned back in the chair and looked outside the


    window.


    It was not until the car was parked in the vi that she turned her face and said to him,¡± Josiah, I have


    nothing to do with him, don¡¯t hurt other people because of me.¡±


    ¡°How do you prove that?¡±


    ¡°I was staying in the hospital all day long, isn¡¯t that proof enough for you?¡± Meredith stared at himn.


    Obviously, she was secretly protecting the man. Josiah decided that he must find the identity of the


    man she was so secretive about.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 640

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 640


    When Josiah told Mister Yoseph about the investigation of his rival, Mister Yoseph was puzzled


    ¡°Mister Josiah, you can see that your wife is always with Nia now and has hardly ever gone out alone.


    How could she get a chance to hook up with another man? Could it just be your imagination?¡±


    Josiah had thought of that possibility, but his face sank when he thought of the hairpin and the


    messages on her mobile phone.


    Seeing that his expression had changed, Mister Yoseph hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Josiah, I was


    just worried that you and your wife would have¡­uh¡­a misunderstanding, just likest time.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know if what happened before was indeed a misunderstanding unless Yena wakes


    up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check it out.¡± Mister Yoseph added before leaving, ¡°But Mister Josiah, if your wife finds out


    that you¡¯re investigating her, she will be furious.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He wondered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, Mister Josiah.¡± Mister Yoseph said, ¡°If your wife keeps checking your mobile


    phone and secretly investigates you after seeing ambiguous information, will you be outraged?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Mister Yoseph coughed dryly, not knowing how to continue Josiah said, ¡°I¡¯m angry that she didn¡¯t


    investigate me or my phone.¡±


    Mister Yoseph finally understood something.


    Mister Josiah had been ignored for a long time and was not used to it!


    ¡°Also, I didn¡¯t investigate her secretly, I did it openly.¡± Josiah corrected him.


    Mister Yoseph was utterly speechless.


    At night, Josiah deliberately put his mobile phone on the small table to test Meredith¡¯s reaction


    He sent himself a message.


    Meredith was teaching Nia how to draw. The phone was next to her, and the screen was on, but she


    did not even look at it.


    Which was exactly as Josiah expected.


    Josiah did not give up and used hisputer to send another message to his mobile phone.


    Seeing that Meredith still did not respond, he deliberately said to Nia, ¡°Nia, help Daddy get the


    phone.¡±


    Nia responded and was about to pick up the phone on the table but was stopped by Meredith.


    ¡°Josiah, are you ill? Do you need a patient to do your work for you?¡± Josiah said while operating the


    computer, ¡°I wanted to ask you to help me get it, but I was afraid that you would think I was too


    annoying, so I had to ask my daughter to help.


    ¡°Besides, Nia will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, she¡¯s not exactly a patient.¡± Nia smiled


    and said, ¡°Yes, Mommy, Nia has recovered from her illness and can help Daddy with his work.¡±


    ¡°My daughter loves me more,¡± Josiah said satisfyingly. Meredith stopped Nia, who was about to get out


    of bed, then picked up the mobile phone on the table and prepared to give it to him. Josiah suggested,


    ¡°You could tell me who sent me a message.¡± Meredith was toozy to help him read it, so she threw


    the phone on the couch beside him and let him read it himself.


    Disappointment shed in Josiah¡¯s heart. Thinking of Mister Yoseph¡¯s words, he could not help but ask,


    ¡°Meredith, are you not curious who sent me the message?¡± ¡°Why should I be curious?¡± Meredith


    continued to teach Nia to draw without raising her head.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the father of your child.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°SO?¡±


    Josiah said quietly, ¡°Have you ever imagined the scenario where I get hooked up by another woman


    one day, we get married and have children? Your child will not have the status and good treatment they


    do now.¡±


    Meredith paused her drawing and finally turned her head to look at him. ¡°Josiah, what¡¯s your problem?


    Why are you saying this in front of Nia?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 641

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 641


    She did not object to him marrying another woman, but could he not do it in front of the child?


    She scolded Josiah, but he was not annoyed and said innocently, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you to think about


    your children.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Nia your daughter as well?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten what your father did to you?¡±


    Meredith rolled her eyes in anger.


    They were bickering, utterly unaware that Nia had already burst into tears.


    Josiah had noticed it for a long time, and he had also guessed that his words would hurt Nia, but to


    attract Meredith¡¯s attention, he could only sacrifice his daughter¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Nia, why are you crying?¡± Meredith saw Nia¡¯s tears and immediately took her into her arms tofort


    her.


    Nia cried sadly, ¡°Nia doesn¡¯t want Daddy to marry someone else and have a baby¡­¡± Meredith nced


    at Josiah angrily. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over andfort Nia?¡± Josiah came over and took Nia into his


    arms tofort him. ¡°Nia, don¡¯t feel sad, as long as Mommy keeps a close eye on Daddy, Daddy will


    not marry someone else and have a baby.¡±


    ¡°What if Mommy doesn¡¯t?¡± Nia asked worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Josiah pretended to think seriously. ¡°That¡¯s Mommy¡¯s problem. You could talk


    about it with Mommy.¡±


    Nia stepped back from Daddy¡¯s arms and turned to Mommy. ¡°Mommy, can you keep an eye on Daddy


    and not let him marry someone else and have a baby?¡±


    Meredith secretly rolled her eyes several times, wishing she could shut Josiah up.


    She gritted her teeth secretly. ¡°You like to make Nia cry, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Josiah looked innocent. ¡°You made her cry. Don¡¯t you see how sad your daughter is crying? Why don¡¯t


    you hurry up andfort her?¡±


    Meredith looked at Nia¡¯s sad little face, so she could onlyfort her. ¡°Nia, don¡¯t worry, Mommy will


    keep an eye out for Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if he does marry another woman, I¡¯m going to poison ¨C I mean, I¡¯ll hit him if he does that.¡±


    Hearing that she was going to poison him, Josiah¡¯s face sank.


    He did not want to die.


    Nia looked at Josiah indignantly, ¡°Hear that? If you do that, Mommy will hit you.¡±


    ¡°I feel so scared.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Good.¡± Nia took a breath and felt relieved.


    In a blink, Nia had been in the hospital for a month and could finally be discharged.


    Meredith did not buy flowers this time because she knew Josiah would buy them. Sure enough, Josiah


    appeared with arge bouquet. This time there were not only roses but also sunflowers in full bloom.


    When Josiah handed the flowers to Nia, he stroked her little head and said, ¡°Sunflowers represent


    prosperity and are as bright as the sun. I hope Nia can be as bright and positive as a sunflower in the


    future!¡±


    Nia nodded happily. ¡°Thank you, Daddy, I will!¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Josiah stretched his hands to her, and Nia immediately threw himself into his arms. ¡°Great, Nia can


    finally be discharged from the hospital!¡±


    Seeing the father and daughter walking out happily, Meredith¡¯s eyes teared up. She had been looking


    forward to such a scene for more than two years! It finally happened today!

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 642

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 642


    Chapter 642 She bowed to Doctor Sean and the other doctors in gratitude.


    The doctors waved their hands in a hurry. ¡°We don¡¯t do that here, madam. We are sorry we didn¡¯t take


    good care of Nia before.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, thank you for your work.¡±


    ¡°We are also delighted that Nia can recover and be discharged from the hospital. Congrattions to


    Nia, and congrattions to Mister Josiah and Mrs. Shelby.¡± Doctor Sean said anxiously.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Meredith¡¯s eyes were still red when she got into the car. Josiah pinched her chin and looked at her red


    eyes. ¡°Nia is happy to be discharged from the hospital. Are you crying tears of happiness?¡±


    ¡°Of course, why would you think otherwise?¡± she growled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too emotional?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, you don¡¯t care about your daughter at all!¡± She looked at him and said bitterly,¡± Because of her


    premature birth, Nia has been sick since birth and spent most of her time in the hospital. She doesn¡¯t


    even know what it¡¯s like to go home, and as soon as I hear her say she can go home, I suddenly felt


    like crying.¡± After hearing her words, Josiah¡¯s initially happy feelings seemed blocked by something,


    and he felt a little ufortable.


    He nced at Nia, who was concentrating on admiring the flowers, then looked at Meredith and said,


    ¡°Fortunately, she can finally know how it feels to go home now.¡± Meredith asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I feel guilty and will make amends to her,¡± Josiah promised solemnly. ¡°So even if you marry


    someone else in the future, you can¡¯t mistreat her.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone else.¡±


    Meredith did not believe him.


    He said this now because Yena had not woken up yet.


    When the car returned to the vi, the servants had already lined up at the door.


    Seeing so many people, Nia unconsciously shrank into her Daddy¡¯s arms.


    Josiah hugged her little body andforted her softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Nia, they are not bad people.¡±


    Alfred and Lily took the lead in greeting him and greeted Nia with a smile. ¡°Nia has finally been


    discharged from the hospital! Wee home.¡±


    Nia stuck her head out of Daddy¡¯s arms and smiled sweetly at everyone. Yuna came up and said to Nia


    with a smile, ¡°Nia, can I take you to visit your new room?¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Nia asked Meredith, ¡°Mommy, can I go?¡±


    Josiah replied to Meredith, ¡°Of course, this will be Nia¡¯s home in the future. Nia can do whatever she


    wants.¡±


    Nia happily followed Yuna upstairs.


    Lily went to prepare fruit and snacks.


    Alfred also went with the other servants.


    Meredith said to Josiah, ¡°Did you notice that someone is missing?¡± ¡°Anyone missing? I didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Josiah was puzzled. ¡°Who is missing?¡±


    ¡°Jenny, I fired her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Josiah took her by the shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside,e in quickly.¡±


    Meredith looked at him and could not help butugh.


    Jenny was infatuated with Mister Josiah, but he did not even notice when she was fired. Thinking about


    it, she felt unfortunate for Jenny.


    Thinking about herself, was she any different? She loved him so hard back then, but she was so


    miserable in the end.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 643

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 643


    Chapter 643 Thinking of the past, she unconsciously pushed Josiah¡¯s arm off her shoulder.


    Theughter from the second floor quickly warmed up the mood that had just dimmed.


    Nia stood on the stairs on the second floor and called to her. ¡°Mommy, Nia¡¯s room is so beautiful. Do


    you want toe up and visit me?¡±


    Meredith was infected by herughter and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, Mommy wille and


    visit too.¡±


    She and Josiah had arranged her room together. She had seen it before, but to avoid offending Nia,


    she still walked to the second floor.


    ¡°Daddy,e here too.¡± Nia waved to Josiah again.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Josiah also went upstairs. Her room was huge, and theyout was carefully designed. The


    room was designed to look like a castle fit for a princess. It was painted in bright pink. Nia had never


    seen such a beautiful bedroom before.


    Nia was so happy that she bounced around in it, running to and fro. ¡°Look, Mommy, that is my favorite


    Herro Kitty!¡± Nia jumped onto the bed and hugged her big pillow. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to sleep with it at


    night.¡± ¡°So, Nia doesn¡¯t need Mommy anymore?¡± Meredith pretended to be sad. ¡°You don¡¯t want to


    sleep with Mommy anymore?¡± ¡°But shouldn¡¯t Mommy sleep with Daddy?¡±


    ¡°No, Mommy prefers to sleep with Nia,¡± Meredith said.


    Daddy had already told her that when she got home, she would have her room, and she could not go to


    the main bedroom to disturb Daddy and Mommy.


    ¡°What about my big pillow?¡± Nia asked with a frown.


    ¡°You can sleep with it in your arms at night, and Mommy will sleep in Daddy¡¯s arms.¡± Josiah held her


    bouncing little body. ¡°Don¡¯t jump, you¡¯ll be tiredter.¡±


    Nia stopped, looked around, and said, ¡°Daddy, is this the gift you are giving Nia?¡± ¡°Yes, do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I like it. I like it very much!¡± Nia leaned over and kissed Daddy¡¯s cheek. ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you like it, then let¡¯s go down and have something to eat, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not hungry, I want to stay in my room.¡±


    ¡°Have some fruit or dessert, we have your favorite mousse cake prepared.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat now.¡±


    ¡°Just let her stay here.¡± Meredith said, ¡°This is the first time Nia has had her own bedroom, and it¡¯s


    such a beautiful princess-like room. She won¡¯t be in the mood to eat with all her


    excitement.¡±


    Nia nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, Nia wants to stay here to be a princess and doesn¡¯t want


    to eat.¡±


    Josiah looked at her grave look and wanted tough while feeling a little distressed at the same time.


    Picking up Nia from the bed, he apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy should have given this gift to Nia


    earlier.¡± Nia shook her head, his beautiful little face full of smiles. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for Daddy to give it to


    Nia, Nia is still happy and grateful to Daddy.¡± ¡°Nia is such a nice person. She doesn¡¯t get angry with


    Daddy.¡± ¡°Why would Nia be angry with Daddy?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Josiah thought for a while and was


    slightly embarrassed to mention the past.


    Meredith said from the side. ¡°Nia would never hate anyone, even if someone threw her out of the door


    and rejected her again and again.¡± Josiah naturally knew that she was alluding to himself.


    In the beginning, Nia always ran to him enthusiastically. She called him Daddy, but he drove her away


    again and again and warned her not to call her Daddy again and again. What ridiculous things he did in


    the past.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 644

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 644


    Chapter 644 In the evening, Meredith personally cooked a table of dishes to celebrate Nia¡¯s discharge


    from the hospital Josiah poured two sses of red wine, one of them in front of Meredith, poured


    another juice for Nia, and then raised his ss. ¡°Daddy and Mommy congratte Nia on her recovery


    and discharge and hope Nia can be healthy in the future.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Nia.¡± Meredith also held


    out her cup. Nia was thrilled and said, ¡°Thank you, Daddy and Mommy!¡± ¡°Come on, Nia, eat a piece of


    a chicken wing.¡± Meredith put a piece of the chicken wing in Nia¡¯s bowl. ¡°In the future, Nia can eat


    whatever she wants.¡±


    Nia had tasted a lot of delicious food these few days.


    She liked everything so much. It was as if she wanted to make up for all the delicious food she hadn¡¯t


    eaten in all these years.


    After she finished eating, she rubbed her stomach with satisfaction. ¡°Mommy, will Nia be fat? Will


    I be like rence?¡±


    rence was a patient whose bed was beside Nia and was somewhat corpulent.


    Meredith smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? rence¡¯s Daddy and Mommy are also fat, so most of ites from the genes.


    Nia¡¯s Daddy and Mommy are not chubby, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Nia made a soft ¡®oh¡¯ sound in realization.


    Josiah put a piece of fish in her bowl and smiled. ¡°Even if Nia grows up to be a fat, she is still Daddy


    and Mommy¡¯s baby.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nia giggled.


    ¡°of course.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not afraid of getting fat, you can¡¯t overeat. It will be a burden to your stomach. ¡°Meredith


    put the fish Josiah put in Nia¡¯s bowl back into his bowl. ¡°Eat it yourself.¡±


    Josiah shrugged at Nia. ¡°Your Mommy never sides with me.¡±


    Nia immediately gave him acute smile and tried to make peace. ¡°No, Mommy was afraid that Nia would


    overeat.¡±


    ¡°Nia is clever.¡± Meredith touched Nia¡¯s little head.


    Nia immediately shook her little hand again. ¡°No, no, Daddy is also brilliant!¡±


    Being the peacemaker was a tiring job.


    Meredith looked pitifully at her and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, your Daddy is very brainy. Your Daddy is the


    best in the world, isn¡¯t he?¡±.


    ¡°Well, your Mommy is also the best in the world,¡± Josiah replied. Nia took her Daddy¡¯s hand with one


    hand and her Mommy¡¯s hand with the other and said happily, ¡°Nia is also the happiest child in the


    world.¡± After speaking, she giggled. With that happy look, even Lily could not helpughing along.


    Leaning into Alfred¡¯s ear, she said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a child at home. We¡¯ve never seen Mister Josiah


    and his wife so harmonious before.¡±


    Alfred nodded in relief. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Except for the days when his wife lost her memory, Mister Josiah and his wife had never been so


    harmonious. After the two married five years ago, Mister Josiah and his wife were not in a bad


    rtionship. Still, it was not exactly good, either. Not to mention five years from now¡­ At night, Nia,


    excited all day, finallyy on her princess bed and was ready to sleep. Meredith read a few short stories


    to her, looked at Nia, who was sleepy, and said, ¡°Nia, can Mommy sleep with you?¡± Nia instinctively


    shook her head. ¡°No, Nia wants to sleep on the princess bed alone.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 645

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 645


    Chapter 645 ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because Nia likes to sleep alone.¡± ¡°But Nia used to sleep with Mommy.¡± ¡°Nia


    used to be young, but Nia has grown up now,¡± Nia said seriously. She also wanted to sleep with Daddy


    and Mommy. Still, Daddy told her that Daddy and Mommy needed to develop feelings for each other.


    Otherwise, Daddy would find someone else to marry and have another baby.


    To prevent Daddy and Mommy from separating, she could only sleep by herself.


    Meredith was speechless. ¡°Nia, you are only four years old now. You¡¯re not exactly grown up!¡±


    Nia was puzzled and said, ¡°Mommy, why do you want to sleep with Nia so much? Hasn¡¯t Mommy ever


    slept in the princess room?¡± ¡°Well¡­it¡¯s been a long time since I slept here.¡± Before Meredith got


    married, she had always been the little princess of the Leighton family. If anything, the princess room


    back there was not inferior to Nia¡¯s.


    That was now far away from her. Now that Nia had her princess room, she was delighted.


    She needed to protect Nia and not let her follow in her footsteps.


    That was also the reason why she forced herself to stay with Josiah.


    Although she felt a little distressed that Mommy had not slept in a princess room for a long time, she


    insisted on sleeping alone when she thought of Daddy¡¯s words.


    She said obediently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy, I will make Daddy prepare a princess room for Mommy too.¡±


    Meredith did not know what to say.


    Josiah had juste out of the study, and after hearing Nia¡¯s words, he asked curiously,¡± What did you


    say, Nia? Does Mommy want to sleep in the princess room?¡±


    Nia nodded toward her father. ¡°Yes, Mommy said that she hadn¡¯t slept in the princess room for a long


    time and wanted to do so, so can Daddy also prepare a princess room for Mommy?¡±


    Josiah looked at Meredith.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Did she want to sleep in a princess room? She probably just did not want to sleep with him.


    ¡°Of course.¡± He nodded and walked in, holding Meredith¡¯s chin with his palm and looking down at her.


    ¡°May I ask what kind of princess room this older princess wants? I¡¯ll find someone to set it up now.¡±


    Meredith turned her face to an angle Nia could not see and rolled her eyes at him.


    She was warning him not to y dumb.


    Ignoring her warning, Josiah added, ¡°Nia has been excited for a day today. She must be


    exhausted. Let¡¯s not disturb her sleep.¡± Nia immediately closed her eyes cooperatively. ¡°Yes, Nia is


    very tired and wants to sleep.¡± Meredith was helpless, so she lowered her head and kissed her


    forehead. ¡°Go to bed, Nia, good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night, Daddy and Mommy. I love you both,¡± Nia said goodbye sweetly. Once she was back in the


    bedroom, Meredith immediately pushed Josiah onto the sofa. She asked, ¡°Josiah, did you do it on


    purpose?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Josiah adjusted the tie on his shirt and looked at her innocently. ¡°Nia liked to


    sleep with me the most before, but now she doesn¡¯t want to sleep with me. Why is this? Did you tell her


    something?¡±


    ¡°You should ask Nia about this. Why ask me?¡± Josiah continued to pretend to be innocent.


    He had brainwashed Nia. Was it still suitable to ask Nia?


    Most definitely not.


    And she knew that this bastard must have caught that Nia feared that he would marry another woman


    and have a baby, and he could use it to his advantage. Such a shameless man!


    SEITE!

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 646

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 646


    Chapter 646 Josiah looked at her angry face and said humorously, ¡°You¡¯re not angry at your precious


    daughter, are you?¡±


    Meredith red at him angrily. ¡°I gave birth to Nia with so much hard work and brought her up for such


    a long time, but what about you? You obtained her affection in just a few days. Have you considered


    my feelings?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that you are angry with your daughter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m mad at you.¡± Meredith corrected him. She was annoyed he had obtained her daughter¡¯s affection.


    Josiah stretched out his hand and put her in his arms tofort her. ¡°don¡¯t be angry. Nia is just afraid


    that we will get separated. She doesn¡¯t want to lose us, so she works hard to get us together.¡±


    Of course, Meredith knew this, but she was still angry. The most important thing was¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    get back together with you.¡± She said calmly, ¡°Josiah, I have said this many times. I hope you can


    respect me.. ¡°Also, we¡¯re not husband and wife anymore, and we shouldn¡¯t be sleeping in the same


    bed.¡± ¡°What are we if not husband and wife? Friends?¡± he asked in a deep tone.


    ¡°Not even friends.¡±


    ¡°Ordinary friends it is then.¡± He said, ¡°There is no rule that says ordinary friends can¡¯t pursue each


    other, right? You just need to think of it as having one more suitor.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t you ever feel shame?¡± Meredith kicked his calf, causing his handsome brows to wrinkle


    in pain.


    EN


    He was almost about to exert violence on her again. ¡°Have you ever seen a man pursue another


    woman by raping her on the side of the road? Also, which pursuer would peek at the woman¡¯s phone


    without permission and deny her of all her social ties with everyone else?¡± Thinking of the scene where


    he raped her in the car because of a message, she felt humiliated.


    This bastard thought himself a noble man, but he was a selfish brat!


    ¡°It seems Miss Leighton¡¯s grievance can¡¯t even be resolved by giving her her daughter.¡± Josiah sighed


    helplessly and stood up from the couch. ¡°Well, how should I pursue you so as not to annoy you?¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me.¡±


    ¡°How far should I be?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to sleep in the same bed with me,¡± Meredith growled. ¡°Also, don¡¯t try to control my freedom,


    don¡¯t stop me from making friends, and don¡¯t stop me from finding boyfriends!¡±


    Josiah¡¯s handsome face sank ¡°Thest one can¡¯t be done.¡±


    Couldn he not stop her from having a boyfriend? Would everyone not say he was getting two timed by


    his wife?


    ¡°You.¡±


    Meredith was angry and knew that he could not be so kind to her.


    ¡°You can make friends, but not boyfriends. This is the bottom line, and it¡¯s also for the sake of our


    reputation.¡± Josiah said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about my reputation, Nia will go to school in a few


    days. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Nia might get bullied because you have a boyfriend outside of your first


    marriage?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°Also, I want you to sleep in the same bed. Nia is smart now. She will sense something is wrong when


    she sees that we don¡¯t sleep in the same bed. You don¡¯t want her to feel insecure because of this,


    right?¡±


    All in the name of Nia!


    This bastard was good with his words!


    Meredith gritted her teeth and stared at him with a sneer, ¡°So you just asked me that question for


    nothing.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 647

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 647


    Chapter 647 ¡°No, I was just analyzing everything for you. What you want to do is up to you.¡± ¡°Okay,


    then I will order you to sleep in the next room.¡± Meredith pushed him toward the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, Nia was standing at the door holding her big soft toy.


    There was a hint of confusion and sadness on the pretty little face. Meredith was stunned for a


    moment, then squatted in front of her and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Nia? Are you afraid to sleep alone?


    Do you want Mommy to sleep with you?¡± Nia shook her head and said solemnly, ¡°Nia was a little


    scared when she heard that Daddy and Mommy were arguing.¡± Meredith hurriedly shook her head and


    exined, ¡°Nia, you misunderstood. Daddy and Mommy are not arguing.¡±


    ¡°Then what were you doing just now? Mommy was driving Daddy away.¡± Josiah coughed dryly, stood


    up straight as if it was none of his business, and asked her to exin to her daughter. Meredith red


    at him secretly. ying dumb now, was he? Was he not even going to exin?


    He did not exin, so she had to exin herself. ¡°Because Daddy¡¯s work isn¡¯t finished yet, Mommy


    wanted him to work, Nia. You heard everything wrong. Mommy and Daddy are in a great rtionship.¡± ;


    ¡°Really? Daddy?¡± Nia asked her Daddy with her head raised. Josiah finally spoke, stroked Nia¡¯s long


    hair, and said, ¡°Mommy is right, Daddy is on good terms with Mommy, and Mommy wasn¡¯t driving


    Daddy away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡± She nodded her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my castle to sleep first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Daddy will take my princess to her castle.¡± Josiah picked her up from the ground and walked


    toward her room.


    Seeing the father and daughter leave, Meredith sighed helplessly and fell on the sofa.


    With Nia, how could she keep a distance from Josiah¡¯s perversions?


    After Josiah put Nia back on the pink bed, they high-fived each other in glee.


    Nia lowered her voice and asked with a smile, ¡°Daddy, how was Nia¡¯s acting just now?¡±


    ¡°It was wonderful,¡± Josiah said with satisfaction while pulling up a nket for her.¡± Tomorrow, Daddy will


    take Nia to eat dessert as a reward.¡±


    ¡°Really? I can go out for dessert?¡± Nia said in surprise.


    Because of her illness, Nia had only eaten dessert with Mommy once or twice, but never with Daddy.


    ¡°I said what I said. Daddy won¡¯t lie to Nia.¡±


    ¡°I love Daddy!¡± Nia said happily.


    After Josiah pulled the nkets over her, he warned, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s a bitte now. I have to go to bed,


    don¡¯t run out of your room, okay?¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°What if Daddy and Mommy quarrel again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Daddy can handle it.¡±


    Nia¡¯s face became serious. ¡°Daddy is not allowed to bully my Mommy.¡±


    Josiah realized he was not being very clear and hurriedly exined, ¡°Daddy means that Daddy makes


    Mommy obedient with loving methods, and he won¡¯t bully her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Nia nodded and asked again, ¡°But Daddy, why does Mommy hate you so much?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Josiah


    coughed dryly and exined ufortably, ¡°Didn¡¯t Daddy exin it to you before? Daddy wasn¡¯t good


    enough for Nia, so Mommy was angry.¡± ¡°But Nia is not angry. Why doesn¡¯t Mommy forgive Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Nia is Mommy¡¯s baby, so she gets furious if her baby is bullied, much more so than if she were being


    bullied.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 648

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 648


    Chapter 648 Josiah stroked her little head. ¡°So Daddy needs Nia¡¯s help so that Mommy can forgive


    Daddy quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nia patted her little chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy, you can trust me.¡±


    ¡°Nia is the best!¡±


    The father and daughter smiled at each other. Afterughing, Josiah urged her again. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time


    for Nia to go to bed, so close your eyes quickly.¡±


    Nia obediently closed her eyes and said, ¡°Nia will fall asleep obediently. Daddy, hurry up and go


    comfort Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Go on, Daddy.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Josiah said in a happy mood. Alfred and Lily also noticed that he was in


    a better mood. He saw that himself as well. Nia was cute and lively and brought happiness to his heart.


    As soon as he stepped into the bedroom, Meredith saw the smiles on his brows and could not help but


    comin, ¡°What? Happy that your trick was sessful?¡±


    Josiah put away his smile and coughed dryly, ¡°Tricks? What are you talking about? Nia ran over here


    when she heard the quarrel, and I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    He med her. ¡°If you want to find someone to me, you can me yourself for being too loud and


    waking up Nia.¡±


    Meredith got angry. ¡°Whatever.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just stop overthinking.¡± He walked over and picked her up from the couch. Meredith


    was taken aback and whispered, ¡°Josiah, what are you doing? Put me down!¡±


    Josiah gestured for her to keep quiet, deliberately suppressing his voice, and reminded her,¡± Be quiet,


    or else Nia might think we are quarreling.¡±


    Meredith did shut up.


    Josiah put her on the bed and put his hands on her sides. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go to bed. You can help me


    take a bath if you don¡¯t want to sleep.¡±


    Meredith kicked him hard.


    Although she tried to lower her voice, her anger was evident. ¡°Josiah, I warn you, if you dare to force


    me, I will die in front of you immediately.¡±


    Seeing the anger on her face, Josiah was a little disappointed. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Try me.¡±


    He knew she would not die because she was reluctant to leave Nia, but her anger was real.


    To calm her down, he had to promise. ¡°Okay, I promise not to force you to do anything. Can we sleep in


    peace now?¡±


    How could Meredith feel at ease sleeping in the same bed with a person like him?


    She closed her eyes and listened to rushing water from the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a little


    irritable.


    What was she to do to get rid of this guypletely?


    Could she run away with Nia? Nia definitely would not want to. Could she run away by herself? She


    was not willing to leave Nia. If this devil married another woman, who would protect Nia?


    The more she thought about it, the more irritable she became. She did not even notice that Josiah had


    finished taking his bath.


    Josiah stretched out his arms, took her directly into his arms, and took a deep breath with his face


    against the back of her neck.


    He breathed deeply in her fragrant scent. It was a scent that could allow him to sleep peacefully. He


    had not slept with her for days.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 649

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 649


    The moment Meredith was hugged by him, her body froze instantly, and she said coldly,¡± Josiah, did


    you forget everything you promised me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forget.¡± A mellow voice sounded from the back of her


    neck. He said, ¡°Edith, I just wanted to sleep with you in my arms like this, and I won¡¯t do anything to


    you.¡±


    Just like that? What a liar!


    Meredith did not move, but she could feel her body reacting as he hugged her tightly.


    She moved away from him to the other side of the big bed.


    Josiah ignored her and closed his eyes. Meredith could not believe that he had given up on her, but


    she was still vignt and was prepared to deal with his aggression at any time. It was not until his


    breathing gradually calmed down that she turned her head to see that he had fallen asleep, much to


    her relief. It was a peaceful night. When Meredith woke up the next day, Josiah was no longer in bed.


    Meredith listened carefully and heard Nia¡¯sughter from downstairs, mixed with Josiah¡¯s voice. She


    got up from the bed, washed up, and went downstairs, only to find Josiah busy in the kitchen.


    Meredith took a closer look and noticed that breakfast was already served. The cooking was done by


    an amateur, and it was pretty clear who prepared breakfast. Nia was wearing a beautiful dress like a


    princess, sitting on a high chair with her calves dangling, mocking mercilessly, ¡°Daddy, your little yellow


    duck is so ugly!¡±


    Josiah looked at his masterpiece and corrected her a little disappointedly. ¡°This is a peacock fanning its


    tail feathers.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Peacocks aren¡¯t that ugly. Peacocks are gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Well, you could see it as a peacock whose feathers have been plucked.¡± Josiah pushed the food to


    her. ¡°It might be ugly, but it is delicious. Have a bite.¡±


    Nia looked at the te¡¯s contents and said sweetly, ¡°Daddy, Mommy told me a story about the ugly


    peacock.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? The ugly peacock ended up being the most popr in the world, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah, because it


    tried so hard to be better.¡± Josiah was a little amused ¡°So you mean¡­¡± ¡°Nia means that although


    Daddy¡¯s breakfast is a bit ugly and not tasty enough, Nia and Mommy still like it!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she took a big mouthful of breakfast and showed an expression of


    enjoyment. ¡°Well¡­Daddy¡¯s breakfast is delicious and tastes like love.¡±


    Josiah could not helpughing, looked at Meredith at the door, and said, ¡°Nia has been in the hospital,


    so who taught her these things? It¡¯s not like you taught them.¡± Meredith coughed dryly, walked over to


    Nia, and sat down, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I be the one to teach her to speak like that?¡±


    ¡°Because you never praise me or say good things about me.¡± ¡°How do you know I won¡¯t praise or say


    good things to others?¡± Meredith said, curling her lips.


    Josiah did not know what to say. Apparently, she could praise other people, just not him.


    With a smile, Nia pushed some breakfast in front of Meredith and said, ¡°Mommy, this is the breakfast


    that Daddy made himself. Try some.¡±


    Meredith took a fork and tried it.


    ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Nia asked impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s very unptable.¡±


    Nia¡¯s face fell.


    Josiah shrugged helplessly and said to Nia, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you your Mommy never praises anything.¡¯

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 650

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 650


    Chapter 650 Meredith took another bite and asked Nia pretending to be puzzled, ¡°Does it taste like


    love? Why can¡¯t I feel it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nia pointed to the breakfast on her te. ¡°Mommy, this is a peacock. Daddy ced it on the


    te ording to his cooking book.¡± ¡°A peacock? Not a little yellow duck?¡± Meredith asked.


    Nia was speechless.


    It seemed like a little yellow duck to her just now!


    ¡°If Nia likes to eat a breakfast in the shape of a beautiful peacock, she can tell Mommy, and Mommy


    can make it for her, and she will make sure that the taste and style will be excellent.¡±


    Nia held her chin in her hands and sighed very sadly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you eat it?¡± Meredith said concernedly, ¡°If you can¡¯t eat it, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Mommy will fix it for you.¡± ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you like what Daddy makes?¡± Nia asked sadly, ¡°Daddy


    has worked hard, like the ugly peacock you told me about.¡± Meredith nced at Josiah quickly. Josiah


    smiled and said, ¡°Nia, can¡¯t you see? Your Mommy isn¡¯t being very truthful. She is pleased that she can


    eat breakfast made by Daddy.¡± ¡°Is that so? Mommy.¡± Nia asked Meredith with her head tilted. Meredith


    could do nothing except nod her head and smile. ¡°Yes, your Daddy is right. Mommy is thrilled.¡±


    She took a bite of breakfast and nodded in praise. ¡°Well, it does smells of love.¡± ¡°Daddy, Mommy


    praised you,¡± Nia said to Josiah.


    Josiah reached out and stroked her little head. ¡°All thanks to Nia.¡±


    He added a ss of milk for the mother and daughter. ¡°Have some more.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith took a sip of the milk, looked at him, and smiled, ¡°You had better cook more


    meals like this in the future.¡±


    ¡°As long as you and Nia like it, I can make it every day.¡±


    ¡°Of course we like it. We have to eat breakfast every day anyways.¡± Meredith teased him deliberately.


    Josiah epted the job courteously. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make breakfast in the future.¡± Meredith curled her lips


    and continued eating the breakfast on her te. Although the taste was not very good, thebination


    was still nutritious. Since he wanted to show off, she could give him a chance to do so.


    After eating, Meredith grabbed Nia¡¯s long ck hair with her hands and raised her voice


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    deliberately, ¡°Isn¡¯t Nia going to get dessert? Let Daddy braid your hair for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good!¡± Nia slid down from the chair and said to Josiah, who was washing the dishes, ¡°. Daddy,


    Mommy asked you to help me braid my hair.¡± Josiah was a little dumbfounded for a while. ¡°Braiding?¡±


    How could he possibly know how to braid? ¡°Yes.¡± Nia probably thought adults were born with the ability


    to braid, and she gestured naively. ¡°Daddy, I want to tie braids that are very thin, and they get all tied


    together.¡±


    Josiah started to search for it on the web.


    He finally found several hairstyles for Nia, and Nia happily chose one. He confessed to Nia awkwardly,


    ¡°Nia, no one has ever taught Daddy to braid. What should I do?¡± Nia told Meredith, ¡°Mummy, Daddy


    doesn¡¯t know how to braid pigtails.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to weave, you can learn. Nobody is born


    with the ability to braid.¡± Meredith casually flipped through the magazine in her hand and said calmly,


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s braids are made with love, so they will look better.¡± Nia nodded and said in agreement.


    ¡°Daddy, Nia wants you to braid my hair.¡±


    Josiah had to continue looking for tutorials and videos.


    After an hour, Nia finally had a messy braid. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Mommy, Daddy¡¯s braids are too


    ugly and not good-looking.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 651

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 651


    Chapter 651 Meredith could not hold back herughter and slipped out a chuckle. She waved at Nia,


    signaling her toe over. ¡°Get over here, let Mommy help you braid itagain.¡±Nia walked toward her


    and curious, she asked, ¡°Mommy, so there are actually things that Daddy is not good at?¡±¡°Mm, and


    quite a number of them in fact,¡± Meredith added, ¡°so, you don¡¯t have to idolize him that much.¡±Josiah


    who was walking toward the stairs overheard Meredith and came to a stop. He then reached for his


    phone and walked back inside. The person on the other end of the phone, Yoseph, answered the


    phone quickly, ¡°Sir, is there anything that I could help you with?¡±It was a weekend and it was the


    second day that Nia was discharged from the hospital. Yoseph thought that Josiah would be spending


    his entire day with Nia. Before Yoseph got lost further in his own thoughts, Josiah said, ¡°Find me a


    stylist by Monday. Someone who is good at braiding hair.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yoseph sounded surprised, ¡°Sir, why


    would you need a stylist?¡± Plus he was asking for someone who was good at braiding hair. ¡°To learn


    how to braid hair.¡±Getting no response from Yoseph, Josiah exined, ¡°To braid Nia¡¯s hair.¡± ¡°¡­¡±


    Yoseph was at a loss for words, again.Yoseph wondered if Josiah was still the prideful and cold Josiah


    that he knew. Josiah actually wanted to take sses just to braid Nia¡¯s hair?¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Oh


    no, absolutely not,¡± Yoseph chuckled and replied, ¡°I was just thinking which stylist would work best with


    you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to decide.¡± Josiah then ended the call.By the time Josiah showed up on the first


    floor, Meredith had already finished braiding Nia¡¯s hair.Nia¡¯s hair was braided perfectly.Not wanting to


    lose, Josiah cleared his throat awkwardly and said, ¡°I was thinking that with the pretty looks of my


    daughter, it doesn¡¯t matter even if her hair is in a mess. She will still look the prettiest.¡±Nia chuckled


    hearing her father¡¯s response.Only Meredith knew that Josiah did not know how to braid hair at all.And


    Meredith had Nia ask Josiah to braid her hair just to embarrass him.¡°Nia, can we go now?¡± Josiah lifted


    Nia into his arms, yed with her braids, and asked. Nia nodded and said to Meredith, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s


    go.¡± ¡°Alright,ing.¡± Meredith followed them.This was the first time the three of them went out


    together as a family. And naturally, Nia was the most excited one.Meredith stared at Josiah who was


    helping Nia to get into the car and she suddenly felt a sense of relief welling up in her chest.It was a


    warm moment that she had longed for a long, long time.¡°Mommy, why are you still standing there?¡± Nia


    waved at Meredith.Meredith pulled into a smile and got into the car.¡°Where would you like to go,


    darling?¡± Meredith asked as she hugged Nia.Sounding slightly disappointed, Nia said, ¡°I want to go to


    the amusement park but the doctor said that I shouldn¡¯t because I only got discharged.¡±¡°It¡¯s okay, I will


    bring you to the amusement park today.¡± Josiah pinched her cheeks gently. Meredith hurriedly added,


    ¡°The doctor is right. There¡¯re a lot of bacteria in the amusement park and Nia should not visit it.¡±


    Chapter 651 Meredith could not hold back herughter and slipped out a chuckle. She waved at Nia,


    signaling her toe over. ¡°Get over here, let Mommy help you braid it


    again.¡±


    Nia walked toward her and curious, she asked, ¡°Mommy, so there are actually things that Daddy is not


    good at?¡±


    ¡°Mm, and quite a number of them in fact,¡± Meredith added, ¡°so, you don¡¯t have to idolize him that


    much.¡±


    Josiah who was walking toward the stairs overheard Meredith and came to a stop. He then reached for


    his phone and walked back inside.


    The person on the other end of the phone, Yoseph, answered the phone quickly, ¡°Sir, is there anything


    that I could help you with?¡±


    It was a weekend and it was the second day that Nia was discharged from the hospital. Yoseph thought


    that Josiah would be spending his entire day with Nia. Before Yoseph got lost further in his own


    thoughts, Josiah said, ¡°Find me a stylist by Monday. Someone who is good at braiding hair.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yoseph sounded surprised, ¡°Sir, why would you need a stylist?¡± Plus he was asking for someone who


    was good at braiding hair. ¡°To learn how to braid hair.¡±


    Getting no response from Yoseph, Josiah exined, ¡°To braid Nia¡¯s hair.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yoseph was at a loss for


    words, again.


    Yoseph wondered if Josiah was still the prideful and cold Josiah that he knew.


    Josiah actually wanted to take sses just to braid Nia¡¯s hair?


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Oh no, absolutely not,¡± Yoseph chuckled and replied, ¡°I was just thinking which


    stylist would work best with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to decide.¡± Josiah then ended the call.


    By the time Josiah showed up on the first floor, Meredith had already finished braiding Nia¡¯s hair.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nia¡¯s hair was braided perfectly.


    Not wanting to lose, Josiah cleared his throat awkwardly and said, ¡°I was thinking that with the pretty


    looks of my daughter, it doesn¡¯t matter even if her hair is in a mess. She will still look the prettiest.¡±


    Nia chuckled hearing her father¡¯s response.


    Only Meredith knew that Josiah did not know how to braid hair at all.


    And Meredith had Nia ask Josiah to braid her hair just to embarrass him.


    ¡°Nia, can we go now?¡± Josiah lifted Nia into his arms, yed with her braids, and asked. Nia nodded


    and said to Meredith, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright,ing.¡± Meredith followed them.


    This was the first time the three of them went out together as a family. And naturally, Nia was the most


    excited one.


    Meredith stared at Josiah who was helping Nia to get into the car and she suddenly felt a sense of


    relief welling up in her chest.


    It was a warm moment that she had longed for a long, long time.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you still standing there?¡± Nia waved at Meredith.


    Meredith pulled into a smile and got into the car.


    ¡°Where would you like to go, darling?¡± Meredith asked as she hugged Nia.


    Sounding slightly disappointed, Nia said, ¡°I want to go to the amusement park but the doctor said that I


    shouldn¡¯t because I only got discharged.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will bring you to the amusement park today.¡± Josiah pinched her cheeks gently. Meredith


    hurriedly added, ¡°The doctor is right. There¡¯re a lot of bacteria in the amusement park and Nia should


    not visit it.¡±


    Post navigation

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 652

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 652


    Chapter 652 ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯ll put my daughter in such a risky situation?¡± Josiah also pinched


    Meredith¡¯s cheek gently, smiled, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve booked the entire amusement park and


    had them clean and sanitize everything.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point in going to the amusement park then? The


    point of going to the amusement park is to y with other kids,¡± Meredith went on, ¡°now the


    amusement park is just going to be dead and silent.¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong with it? It was the same


    when I was younger.¡± Josiah nced at her and asked, ¡°It was the same for you too, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Not at


    all,¡± Meredith added, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have even been interested to go if the entire amusement park was


    booked exclusively.¡±


    Josiah then asked Nia, ¡°What do you think, Nia?¡±


    Looking confused, Nia shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to an amusement park before. So I


    don¡¯t know which one would be more fun.¡±


    Hearing Nia¡¯s response, Josiah and Meredith were both at loss for words, yet at the same time, they


    felt sorry for her. Both of them had forgotten that it was Nia¡¯s first visit to the amusement park. Meredith


    said, ¡°We¡¯ll still go to the amusement park as nned and once Nia is fully recovered, we¡¯ll go there


    again and y with other kids.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nia nodded.


    Josiah had booked the indoor amusement park that was filled with activities that were not too intense.


    Looking at the quiet and rather deste amusement park, Meredith suddenly felt bad for Nia again.


    Teasingly, she said to Josiah, ¡°Perhaps next time when you book the ce, see if you can get a few


    kids to stay and y with Nia too.¡±


    ¡°Why not,¡± Josiah replied.


    Nia, on the other hand, was skipping happily into the amusement park.


    She then turned around and waved at them. ¡°Daddy, Mommy,e on in and y with me.¡± Meredith


    was about to go to Nia when she suddenly came to a stop. Turning to look at Josiah, she said, ¡°You


    should go.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Josiah cleared his throat and then scanned the facilities in the amusement park. ¡°Will i damage


    those facilities?¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t afford to pay for the damage.¡±


    Josiah thought that Meredith made sense and off he went.


    He walked toward Nia, picked her up in his arms, and asked, ¡°My dear princess, which one would you


    like to y first?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, can we y hide-and-seek?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Josiah put Nia down at the maze and said, ¡°Make


    sure you hide well, darling. Daddy ising for you soon.¡± Nia quickly found a spot to hide.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Josiah started making his way into the maze. At the sight of him squeezing his way through the narrow


    and small path, Meredith burst intoughter. She then said to the amusement park staff who looked


    dumbfounded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can ask him to pay for the damagester.¡± The employee quickly


    shook her head. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s fine. The facilities don¡¯t get damaged that easily. I was simply surprised to


    see this childish side of Mister Josiah.¡± The other employee gave her a nudge on her waist. It was then


    she quickly came to her senses and corrected herself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t mean it that way. What I¡¯m


    trying to say is that Mister Josiah had always been caring and full of patience.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to apologize for that.¡± Meredith smiled gently at her.


    In any case, she could not care less if others thought of Josiah as childish.


    After ying hide-and-seek with Nia, Josiah took Nia on the merry-go-round and then moved on to the


    slides.


    Slowly, Meredith realized that she did not have to feel bad for Nia at all as Nia seemed to be having all


    the fun in the world with just her father. Nia and Josiah did not feel exhausted at all even after ying


    for the entire noon.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 653

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 653


    Chapter 653 Meredith who was just watching them did not feel bored too.


    She would not have stopped them if she was not worried that Nia might be hungry. ¡°But Mommy, I still


    want to y,¡± Nia said unwillingly. ¡°But I¡¯m getting hungry and you must already be tired from all the


    ying, right? We¡¯lle here some other day again, okay?¡± Hearing that Meredith was hungry, Nia


    immediately agreed to leave.


    ¡°Mommy, what are we going to eat?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ll have anything that Nia wants to eat.¡± ¡°Daddy had promised to bring me to a dessert cafe.¡±


    Holding Josiah and Meredith¡¯s hands, Nia skipped happily and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go have dessert, can we? I


    want to eat strawberry and chocte mousse cake, I also want to try mango pudding and¡­¡±. Nia never


    had the chance to try dessert hence she had a lot of things that she wanted to try.


    At the dessert cafe, Josiah ordered everything that was on the menu. The employees at the cafe were


    all staring at him dazedly. Even though Josiah was good looking, they could not agree to his absurd


    request.¡± After all, they had around fifty to sixty items on their menu. Josiah got impatient. ¡°Is there a


    problem?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The employee at the cashier asked carefully, ¡°Sir, are you sure that you want all of


    the items? We have a lot of items for the menu and I don¡¯t think that the three of you will be able to


    finish everything.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Josiah sounded determined. The employee then turned to look at Meredith.


    Meredith said, ¡°Ignore him. Just bring us the ones that are suitable for kids and some of your best


    sellers will do.¡±


    It was then the employee proceeded to put down their orders. Holding Nia¡¯s hands in hers, Meredith


    said, ¡°Nia, let¡¯s go find a seat.¡±


    Nia nodded and walked away with Meredith.


    Seeing how the waiter was only serving them seven to eight items, Josiah was a bit annoyed.¡± Do I


    look like I won¡¯t be able to afford these desserts? Bring us more.¡¯


    ¡°No, Sir. But the desserts in our cafe are mostly on the pricey side. Would you like to check with your


    moneybag¡­sorry, I mean your wife?¡±


    Meredith was sitting near the cashier and she burst intoughter, overhearing their conversation.


    Nia was ying with the building blocks that were gifted to her by the employees at the


    amusement park. At the sound of Meredith¡¯sughter, she looked up at her and asked,¡± Mommy, what¡¯s


    so funny?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing darling. I suddenly heard a joke.¡± ¡°What joke? I want to hear it too.¡± ¡°Is it that funny?¡±


    Josiah asked as he put down the tray full of desserts and looked at Meredith who was trying to hold


    back herughter. ¡°Why? Are you that happy to be called the moneybag?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Meredith


    replied. Even though Meredith thought that it was hrious that she was mistaken as Josiah¡¯s sugar


    mommy, she knew that the employee only thought that way because of her ugly looks.


    After all, Josiah was seen with an ugly woman like her and it was easy for people to misunderstand.


    Subconsciously, she covered her scarred face with her hand and made a note to herself that she would


    get rid of the scar on her face once she had the money.


    To achieve that, she would first need to find a job. ¡°Mommy likes mango pudding the most. Here you


    go.¡± Nia¡¯s voice pulled her back to her senses.


    ¡°Thank you, darling,¡± Meredith took the mango pudding from her hands and said, ¡°you should eat too.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Nia nodded then turned to look at Josiah and asked, ¡°Daddy, what kind of dessert do you like?¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 654

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 654


    Chapter 654 ¡°I don¡¯t like eating dessert. You should eat them,¡± Josiah replied gently.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you like them when they taste so good?¡± Confused, Nia asked. She scooped some of the


    cake and put it near Josiah¡¯s mouth. ¡°Daddy, try some of this strawberry mousse cake. It tastes really


    good.¡±


    Josiah could not bring himself to reject her so he took a bite. ¡°Is it good?¡± Nia asked him with a look of


    expectation on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I knew you were going to like it.¡± Nia feeds Josiah another bite of the cake. Even though


    Nia enjoyed the desserts, she eventually got full. Looking at the table that was still full of desserts,


    Meredith was suddenly at a loss for words.


    It was a waste to throw them away, but it was too much for them to bring it home. She gave it a thought


    and asked the waitresses to pack the desserts. She then hired a few part timers to deliver the desserts


    to the orphanages around the town. Just when they were about to leave, the employees were


    gossiping about her. ¡°Even though she looks ugly, she¡¯s quite a good person, aye?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, would a good person be someone¡¯s sugar mommy?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    She took a nce at Josiah and noticed that he was not bothered by their words. Puzzled, she asked,


    ¡°You¡¯re okay with them saying all those?¡± Josiah shrugged his shoulders and smiled. ¡°Why not? What¡¯s


    the difference between you being the sugar mommy and me being the sugar daddy?¡± ¡°But they¡¯re


    pegging you as the toy boy. You really don¡¯t care?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Meredith did not believe him as she had always known him to be a man of pride.


    If this would have happened to another man, she would be sent to the stic surgery center and asked


    to get her face fixed.


    But Josiah had not once asked her to get her face fixed. Meredith wondered if Josiah really did not care


    about her scarred face or if he did not mention it on purpose.


    While Nia was skipping happily at the front, Meredith asked him, ¡°Josiah, do you feel aplished to


    see me this ugly?¡±


    Josiah nced at her and asked, ¡°What makes you think that?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯ve never asked me to change.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean stic surgery?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Josiah suddenly realized that he was 100 naive


    He still had yet to find out who pilted her the hairclip and who was the one who want her


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Meredith, on the other hand, felt a sh of irritation hearing his response


    she thought that Josiah was just a selfish and possessive bastard


    He would rather her walk around with her scarred face for the sake of feeling secure


    ¡°Josiah Shelby,¡± ring, at him furiously, she seethed through her printed teeth, ¡°you bette wish that I


    won¡¯t fall for you, if not, I will first sear your face just so that I can feel secure in this rtionship.¡±


    Looking at how Meredith was fuming, Josiah realized that he was indeed rather selfish


    Tofort her, he palled the top of her head and said, ¡°Sure. I will war my face willingly when the day


    you fall for mees.¡±


    As long as Meredith was willing to fall in love with him Meredith turned at the corners of her lips and


    replied, ¡°Remember what you said today.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 655

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 655


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, hurry up.¡± Nia waved at the both of them.


    Josiah grabbed Meredith¡¯s hand in his, smiled at her, and said, ¡°Put on a smile. If not, Nia is going to


    cry again.¡±


    For the sake of not wanting Nia to overthink, Meredith immediately pulled into a smile.


    At the sight of her parents holding their hands and wearing a smile on their faces, Nia too pulled into a


    wide grin.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s buy you some new clothes.¡± Josiah pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°The weather is


    getting colder, we should get you some new ones.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need them.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to choose them yourself, I will have Alfred custom-make them for you. After that,


    don¡¯tin that you don¡¯t like the design then,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, we are not¡­¡± She glimpsed at Nia then lowered her voice, ¡°we¡¯re not husband and wife


    anymore. You don¡¯t have to buy me clothes and I don¡¯t need you to buy them for me too.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re the mother of my daughter.¡± ¡°And it has nothing to do with you,¡± Meredith replied in a


    solemn tone, ¡°I will go back to work once Nia starts going to kindergarten. I can take care of myself.¡±


    Seeing how she had made up her mind, Josiah decided to give in. ¡°Okay. I will pay for it now and you


    can pay me back once you have the money.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts.¡± For the sake of wanting her to buy clothes, Josiah continued making excuses.¡± Even though


    you kept denying our rtionship, to the public, you are still my wife. I will beughed at if you are not


    dressed decently.¡± ¡°Pit¡­¡± Meredith mocked, ¡°you don¡¯t get embarrassed when people peg you as a toy


    boy, but you¡¯re embarrassed by how your wife is dressed?¡±


    ¡°Of course. How a woman dresses reflects how much the husband adores her.¡± Josiah pointed at the


    shops and said, ¡°Choose one shop and I¡¯ll shop with you.¡±


    Before Meredith could even say anything, Josiah said to Nia, ¡°Nia darling, your Mommy is too shy to


    shop for new clothes. You should go with her.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Nia turned around and looked at Meredith with her big eyes. ¡°What is there to be shy about?¡±


    Meredith was yet again rendered speechless.


    ¡°Perhaps your Mommy is a timid person so she gets shy easily?¡± Josiah replied.


    ¡°But Mommy is never the type to be shy. Could it be that she¡¯s changed?¡± Nia asked as she pulled


    Meredith with her and walked into one of the shops. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. I will shop with you.¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless. She could only shoot a furious re at Josiah.


    She was irked that Josiah yed the Nia card on her again.


    Josiah must be mistaken that she would be touched by him and fall back in love with him just because


    he was buying her new clothes.


    ¡°Let me make this clear. I won¡¯t thank you for this,¡± Meredith hissed.


    Josiah pushed her into the shop. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to thank me. And, make sure to record how much


    you spent, and don¡¯t forget to pay me back.¡± He only said that because he knew that Meredith did not


    want to spend his money.


    Meredith actually needed winter outfits hence she decided to choose several outfits.


    She tried on one and Nia immediatelyplimented her. ¡°It looks really good on you, Mommy.


    Everything looks good on you.¡± Nia then turned to look at Josiah. ¡°Daddy, does Mommy look nice?¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Mm, your Mommy looks good in anything.¡± The employees in the shop cringed at


    Josiah¡¯s and Nia¡¯sments. Even though Meredith had a perfect body figure, the employees caught


    a glimpse of her scarred face when her face mask dropped when she was changing.


    The employees could not bring themselves to listen anymore.


    But they had no choice but topliment Meredith as well.


    When Meredith wanted to pay for the clothes, Josiah gave her a card and said, ¡°Use this for the time


    being. Give it back to me only after you get a job.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 656

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 656


    ¡°Stopacting tough. You¡¯d still need to spend on groceries and other misceneous stuff, right? Even if


    you don¡¯t need them, Nia does.¡±


    Meredith looked at Nia who was looking right back at her with her bright eyes. ¡°Mommy, just ept


    Daddy¡¯s gitt.¡±


    Meredith tapped Nia¡¯s nose and asked, ¡°Do you even know what this is?¡±


    ¡°You should ept whatever gifts that Daddy gives you.¡± Seeing how Meredith was still hesitant, Nia


    took the card from Josiah and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take it, I¡¯ll ept the gift in your stead.¡±


    ¡°Let me keep it then.¡± Meredith was worried to leave such an important item under Nia¡¯s care.


    Meredith kept the card in her purse. While she was doing so, Josiah and Nia gave each other a high-


    five. Josiah also gave a thumbs-up to Nia. He thought that having Nia around actually made a lot of


    things easier.


    Meredith tried on two more sets of outfits. As always, Josiah and Nia showered her withpliments.


    Meredith rolled her eyes at the both of them and said, ¡°You know what, I¡¯ll shop alone and the both of


    you can go hang out somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡± Looking hurt, Nia asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want Daddy and me to be here with you?¡± ¡°Yes because


    both of you are only givingpliments blindly when I need honest feedback.¡± Nia looked at Josiah,


    confused, she asked, ¡°Daddy, is it wrong for us to be telling the truth?¡± ¡°Not sure,¡± Josiah shook his


    head and said, ¡°All I know is that women are always right.¡±


    Meredith did not know what to say.


    ¡°What should we do then? It is true that everything looks nice on Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I think so too.¡±


    ¡°But Mommy wants us to shut up.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Wait a minute. ¡°Josiah turned around and looked at Meredith. ¡°The blouse that she is wearing right


    now doesn¡¯t look good on her.¡±


    Nia looked at Meredith who was wearing a loose-cored sweater. ¡°Is it? I think it looks pretty on her.¡±


    ¡°The cor is too deep.¡± Josiah finally got up from the couch and walked toward Meredith. He tugged at


    Meredith¡¯s blouse that had a deep V cor design and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not get this. Try on another one.¡±


    ¡°But I like this one.¡± Meredith responded while looking at herself in the mirror.


    She really liked the sweater.


    Plus, she had been wearing this type of sweater five years ago.


    But Josiah was not used to seeing her dressed like this but he found it hard to stop her from dressing


    like this. Hence, he came up with ame excuse. ¡°The cor is too deep and how is it going to keep


    you warm? You¡¯ll catch a cold easily.¡±


    Adjusting the sweater on her, Meredith said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can wear it when the weather is warmer.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get this one instead.¡± Josiah chose another sweater that did not have a deep V cor. ¡°I don¡¯t like


    this one.¡± The more she looked at the beige sweater on her, the more she liked it. Meredith then said to


    the employee, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this one. Would you mind getting me a new


    one?¡±


    Josiah stealthily gave an eye to Nia. Looking confused, Nia pointed at herself thinking whether she was


    being cued again. Josiah gave her another look. Even though Nia could not understand why Josiah


    was asking her to stop Meredith from getting the sweater, she still walked up to Meredith and said,


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t like this one.¡± ¡°Hmm? And why is that?¡± Puzzled, Meredith looked at her and asked,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I look good in everything?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. But this one doesn¡¯t look good on you.¡± ¡°And how so?¡± Smiling, Meredith crouched down in front


    of Nia and asked.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 657

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 657


    Chapter 657 ¡°Um¡­¡± Nia did not know what to say so she simply pointed to a few spots on the


    sweater.¡± Here, here, and here. I think you should get the one that Daddy suggested.¡±¡°You mean this


    one?¡± Meredith grabbed the sweater that Josiah had suggested and put it on her body while checking


    herself in the mirror.¡°Yeah, this one. I think this one looks much better on you.¡±¡°Okay then. Let me try


    this one.¡± Meredith then walked back into the changing room. Josiah pulled into a satisfied smile.


    Indeed, only Nia was able to persuade her. Nia tugged at Josiah¡¯s shirt, lowered her voice, and


    whispered, ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you want Mommy to get that sweater?¡±¡°Because I don¡¯t think it looks


    good on her.¡± ¡°But I think it looks good,¡± Nia then asked, ¡°why do you think it doesn¡¯t look good on


    Mommy?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Josiah was suddenly at loss for words. He could not possibly tell Nia that the reason


    was that he thought that the cor was too deep and loose and that he was worried that Meredith


    would unintentionally expose her body to other people. He hesitated a while beforeing up with


    another excuse. ¡°Everyone has different tastes and preferences, right? Well, Daddy doesn¡¯t like shirts


    like that and that is why I don¡¯t think it looks good on Mommy.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, Daddy. You and I should


    both think that Mommy looks good in everything.¡± ¡°Okay. But it is just this one sweater that I don¡¯t like,


    and for the rest, I¡¯ll agree with you, hmm?¡±¡°Alright.¡± Nia nodded her head in satisfaction.Meredith


    walked out of the fitting room with the other sweater. Josiah and Nia were both nodding at the same


    time. ¡°Woah! It looks really pretty on you, let¡¯s get this one!¡± Meredith looked at them and asked, ¡°Are


    you sure?¡±Smiling, Josiah walked toward her and helped adjust the sweater on her. ¡°Miss Meredith,


    when we say that you look good, you don¡¯t believe us, when we say it¡¯s not pretty, you don¡¯t believe us


    either. You¡¯re putting Nia and me in a very difficult situation, you know that?¡±Meredith was rendered


    speechless.In the end, Meredith gave up on her favorite sweater and bought the one that Josiah had


    suggestedPVCWalking out of the shop with several shopping bags in one hand and Nia¡¯s hands in the


    other, Josiah asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡±¡°Get some clothes for Nia.¡±¡°But children¡¯s clothes are


    on the fifth floor.¡±¡°Is it far from where we are?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°No, but what I meant is that we¡¯d pass


    by the men¡¯s shop if we wanted to go to the fifth floor.Meredith was once again rendered


    speechless.Back then when Josiah did not talk much, she would think that he was a boring guy. But


    now that he was talking more than usual, Meredith thought that he wasme. Was it not obvious that


    they would need to pass by the fourth floor to get to the fifth floor? Hence, she replied sarcastically,


    ¡°Oh, I thought that getting to the fifth floor from the third floor, we¡¯d need to pass by the second floor.


    But in fact, we¡¯d need to pass by the fourth floor.¡±Josiah was speechless.He decided to cut to the chase


    instead. ¡°Miss Meredith, did you not think of buying me some new clothes as well?¡±¡°¡­¡± Meredith was


    even more at loss for words. So that was what he was hinting at?Meredith smiled and replied, ¡°I


    thought you¡¯re used to getting your clothes tailor-made overseas? Why would you want to buy from


    small brands?¡± In fact, there were quite a number ofvish brands in this mall but those brands would


    never match Josiah¡¯s status.When she got married to him, she remembered that his clothes were


    always tailor-made overseas.Josiah responded, ¡°I¡¯m actually not that picky. I don¡¯t really care what I


    wear.¡± As long as it was bought by Meredith, Josiah did not care if the shirt was gotten from one of the


    roadside stalls.


    Chapter 657 ¡°Um¡­¡± Nia did not know what to say so she simply pointed to a few spots on the


    sweater.¡± Here, here, and here. I think you should get the one that Daddy suggested.¡±


    ¡°You mean this one?¡± Meredith grabbed the sweater that Josiah had suggested and put it on her body


    while checking herself in the mirror.


    ¡°Yeah, this one. I think this one looks much better on you.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay then. Let me try this one.¡± Meredith then walked back into the changing room. Josiah pulled into


    a satisfied smile. Indeed, only Nia was able to persuade her. Nia tugged at Josiah¡¯s shirt, lowered her


    voice, and whispered, ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you want Mommy to get that sweater?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t think it looks good on her.¡± ¡°But I think it looks good,¡± Nia then asked, ¡°why do you


    think it doesn¡¯t look good on Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Josiah was suddenly at loss for words. He could not possibly tell Nia that the reason was that


    he thought that the cor was too deep and loose and that he was worried that Meredith would


    unintentionally expose her body to other people. He hesitated a while beforeing up with another


    excuse. ¡°Everyone has different tastes and preferences, right? Well, Daddy doesn¡¯t like shirts like that


    and that is why I don¡¯t think it looks good on Mommy.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, Daddy. You and I should both


    think that Mommy looks good in everything.¡± ¡°Okay. But it is just this one sweater that I don¡¯t like, and


    for the rest, I¡¯ll agree with you, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nia nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Meredith walked out of the fitting room with the other sweater. Josiah and Nia were both nodding at the


    same time. ¡°Woah! It looks really pretty on you, let¡¯s get this one!¡±


    Meredith looked at them and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Smiling, Josiah walked toward her and helped adjust the sweater on her. ¡°Miss Meredith, when we say


    that you look good, you don¡¯t believe us, when we say it¡¯s not pretty, you don¡¯t believe us either. You¡¯re


    putting Nia and me in a very difficult situation, you know that?¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    In the end, Meredith gave up on her favorite sweater and bought the one that Josiah had suggested


    PVC


    Walking out of the shop with several shopping bags in one hand and Nia¡¯s hands in the other, Josiah


    asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Get some clothes for Nia.¡±


    ¡°But children¡¯s clothes are on the fifth floor.¡±


    ¡°Is it far from where we are?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°No, but what I meant is that we¡¯d pass by the men¡¯s


    shop if we wanted to go to the fifth floor.


    Meredith was once again rendered speechless.


    Back then when Josiah did not talk much, she would think that he was a boring guy. But now that he


    was talking more than usual, Meredith thought that he wasme. Was it not obvious that they would


    need to pass by the fourth floor to get to the fifth floor? Hence, she replied sarcastically, ¡°Oh, I thought


    that getting to the fifth floor from the third floor, we¡¯d need to pass by the second floor. But in fact, we¡¯d


    need to pass by the fourth floor.¡±


    Josiah was speechless.


    He decided to cut to the chase instead. ¡°Miss Meredith, did you not think of buying me some new


    clothes as well?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was even more at loss for words. So that was what he was hinting at?


    Meredith smiled and replied, ¡°I thought you¡¯re used to getting your clothes tailor-made overseas? Why


    would you want to buy from small brands?¡± In fact, there were quite a number ofvish brands in this


    mall but those brands would never match Josiah¡¯s status.


    When she got married to him, she remembered that his clothes were always tailor-made overseas.


    Josiah responded, ¡°I¡¯m actually not that picky. I don¡¯t really care what I wear.¡± As long as it was bought


    by Meredith, Josiah did not care if the shirt was gotten from one of the roadside stalls.


    Post navigation

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 658

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 658


    Meredith however, replied to him with sarcasm again, ¡°I think it¡¯s better that you wear tailor made


    outfits, it suits your status more.¡±


    She then held Nia¡¯s hands in hers and walked into the lift. ¡°Let¡¯s go get you some new clothes, darling.¡±


    Feeling speechless, Josiah let out a long sigh and walked into the lift with them.


    After getting several outfits for Nia, and getting some new toys, they decided to head home.


    Shaking Meredith¡¯s hands, Nia asked, ¡°Mommy, we got new clothes for ourselves but why aren¡¯t we


    getting new clothes for Daddy?¡±


    This time, Nia was not cued by Josiah. She was simply curious.


    Feeling rather relieved, Josiah patted Nia¡¯s head and said, ¡°Seems like I can only rely on my daughter


    to think of me, unlike someone else.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith ignored him and exined to Nia, ¡°Because your father has loads of clothes at home. So, we


    don¡¯t have to buy new ones for him.¡± ¡°Then did Mommy buy those clothes for Daddy?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Josiah replied in Meredith¡¯s stead, ¡°your mom almost never got me clothes.¡±


    ¡°Who said so?¡± Meredith shot a re at him. She was clearly being tricked and hoaxed by him when


    she lost her memories. She basically treated him like a king.


    ¡°There, there, don¡¯t be mad, Mommy. And Daddy, you shouldn¡¯t be upset too.¡± Nia grabbed her


    parents¡¯ hands in each of her hands and said, ¡°If Daddy wants to get new clothes, Mommy can always


    buy them for him, right?¡±


    With their hands in hers, Nia walked them toward the lift.


    Looking at how Nia was determined, Meredith sulked, ¡°Did you cast a spell on her? I don¡¯t understand


    why Nia keeps taking your side.¡± ¡°You said it yourself, didn¡¯t you? That Nia had always yearned for her


    father. So do I really need to cast a spell on her?¡±


    For the sake offorting Meredith who was feeling jealous, Josiah added, ¡°But Nia loves her mother


    the most. So there is no need for you to be jealous of me.¡±


    Meredith had always thought so too.


    But in recent days, she could not help but think that Nia was starting to love Josiah more.


    ¡°You can¡¯t really be feeling jealous?¡± Seeing how Meredith was pressing her lips tightly together, Josiah


    asked, chuckling.


    Meredith took a nce at Nia who had walked into a men¡¯s outfit shop, shook her head, and said, ¡°No.


    If not, I wouldn¡¯t have forced myself to stay at Shelby mansion.¡±


    ¡°Nia had suffered and been through a lot. I¡¯ve let her down too many times. So all I want for her is to be


    happy and feel loved. And that¡¯s what would make me happy too.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Feeling slightly moved, Josiah added, ¡°we¡¯ve let her down too many times and we will do


    her right this time.¡±


    Meredith replied, ¡°I¡¯m d that you realize this.¡±


    ¡°If you really want Nia to live a happy life, we would first need to fulfill her wish of wanting the three of


    us to stay together happily, instead of what we¡¯re doing right now, putting on a show that we¡¯re alright.


    What do you think?¡±


    Meredith nced sideway at him as she thought to herself, ¡®Is he trying to use Nia to convince her


    again?¡¯


    ¡°Hurry up, Dad and Mom!¡± Nia was calling out to them.


    Josiah grabbed Meredith¡¯s hand in his and walked into the shop. Nia looked at Meredith and said,


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s your turn to help Daddy pick out his clothes.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Meredith took a scan at the


    clothes on the rack and grabbed the only pink t-shirt that was in the store.


    ¡°I think this looks good, pinkish and cute,¡± Meredith smiled at Nia and asked, ¡°what do you think, Nia?¡±


    Tilting her head, Nia replied, ¡°But guys like blue, don¡¯t they? Pink should be a girl¡¯s color,


    right?

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 659

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 659


    ¡°It¡¯s not always the case. There¡¯s a pink shirt in the men¡¯s outfit shop, right? This proves that guys can


    wear pink too.¡± Meredith scanned the shirt in her hand and added, ¡°I really think that pink is a nice


    color.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Nia turned to look at Josiah and asked, ¡°do you like the pink color, Daddy?¡±


    Josiah was well aware that Meredith did it on purpose but still, he pulled into a smile and replied, ¡°I like


    it as long as it¡¯s chosen by your mom.¡±


    ¡°Go and try it on then.¡± Meredith handed the pink shirt to Josiah.


    Josiah was always dressed in dark-colored suits with a white tee beneath. And on casual asions, he


    would usually wear ck or blue colored t-shirts. He had never tried warm-color -toned t-shirts.


    Meredith did not believe that Josiah would ept a pink colored tee shirt.


    Just when she was pleased with herself, Josiah walked out of the fitting room.


    To her surprise, the pink t-shirt fit him perfectly and he was exuding a different kind of vibe.


    Josiah who was usually intimidating and cold looked somewhat softened and gentle with the pink tee


    shirt on him.


    Even the employees in the shop could not help but shower him with praises. Looking at Meredith who


    looked dumbfounded, Josiah teased her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you starstruck by me?¡±


    Meredith came back to her senses and cleared her throat awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s not


    always that I get to see you in such a girly outfit. I must say that it¡¯s a rather


    refreshing look.¡±


    ¡°Nia sweetheart, do I look girly?¡± Josiah asked Nia.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nia was confused.


    ¡°Do I look like a girl?¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t,¡± Nia shook her head and replied, ¡°My Daddy is tall, handsome, and amazing. How


    would you look like a girl?¡±


    The staff in the shop all agreed with Nia.


    Checking himself in the mirror, Josiah thought that even though it was not a color that he would usually


    wear, he did not find the pink-colored tee strange or ufortable at all. Perhaps because it was


    chosen by Meredith.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one then,¡± with a face full of smile, Josiah said to Meredith, ¡°is there any other color that


    you¡¯d like me to try? I¡¯m willing to fully cooperate with you.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Inwardly, Meredith seethed, ¡®Pft¡­what¡¯s so impressive about having good looks?¡¯


    But Josiah could handle the pink color perfectly, could there really be another color that he


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    could not handle?


    In the end, she forced a smile on her face and said to Nia, ¡°I¡¯ve picked one shirt for your Daddy, and it¡¯s


    Nia¡¯s turn now. Go choose one that you like, darling.¡± Nia pointed to a blue-colored tee shirt on the


    rack. ¡°I want the blue one then. Daddy looks the best in the color blue.¡±


    ¡°Really? Let me go and try on the blue one then.¡± Josiah took the blue shirt from one of the staff and


    walked into the fitting room.


    Shortly after, he finished changing and walked out of the fitting room. Like usual, he looked amazing.


    The employees at the shop were starstruck by him and all they could do was shower him with


    compliments. Meredith recalled how she was being treated coldly and with judgemental looks when


    she was trying on clothes earlier. Feelings of unjust welled up in her chest.


    She suddenly had the thought of getting stic surgery again.


    Walking out of the shop, Josiah was carrying over a dozen shopping bags in his hands.


    Meredith, on the other hand, walked in front of him with Nia in her hand.


    Feeling bad for Josiah, Nia turned around and said to him, ¡°Daddy, let Nia help you with some of them.¡±


    Before Josiah could say anything, Meredith turned her around and said, ¡°Leave him be. It is the man¡¯s


    responsibility to carry the bags during shopping.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 660

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 660


    ¡°Because girls are naturally born to be adored and taken care of by men.¡±


    Agreeing with her, Josiah added, ¡°That is right. When Nia grows upter, you¡¯d have to marry someone


    as good as your father, okay? If not, we¡¯d choose for you to stay unmarried.¡± Without fully


    understanding his words, Nia nodded her head.


    Meredith though quickly said, ¡°No, Nia. You should never marry someone like your father.¡± Nia looked


    at Josiah, then at Meredith, and finally sighed, ¡°Sigh, here we go again.¡±


    But to their surprise, Josiah actually agreed with Meredith. ¡°Your mom is right, Nia. Don¡¯t find someone


    like me, you should find someone that is better than me.¡±


    Nia simply nodded.


    When in fact, she had no clue as to what Josiah and Meredith were talking about.


    By the time they finished shopping, the sun had already set when they arrived home. Nia had fallen


    asleep in the car.


    Josiah carried Nia in his arms and tucked her into bed beforeing downstairs.


    After putting away the stuff that they got from all the shopping, Meredith was about to start preparing


    dinner.


    But she was stopped by Josiah. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired from all the shopping?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that weak and fragile


    like you are, Sir. I don¡¯t get tired that easily.¡± ¡°Even so, you¡¯ll still be exhausted. Sit down and have


    some fruit instead.¡± Josiah sat her down on the couch and said, ¡°Leave it to the kitchen staff to prepare


    dinner.¡± Meredith enjoyed cooking and she really was not feeling tired. But seeing how Josiah had no


    intentions of letting her go, she gave in.


    She ate two slices of apple and then looked at Josiah who was on the couch with her. She did not want


    to be in the same space with him hence she decided to take a walk in the garden.


    She watered the rose bushes and crouched down to take a good look at the flowers.


    Nia had already recovered but the rose bushes were still not growing well. Meredith wondered if it was


    because of the cold weather.


    After resting for a month at home, Nia had fully recovered.


    There were hints of red on her cheeks and she was not skin and bones like before.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    While helping Nia to get dressed, Meredith took a good look at her daughter and said, ¡°I never knew


    that our Nia could look so pretty.¡±


    Even though Nia was pretty even back then, she looked healthier after gaining some weight. Meredith


    thought that Nia looked like a princess out of a fairy tale.


    Nia thought that it was because she was wearing a new dress. Smiling, she said, ¡°Mommy, it


    was Daddy who got me this dress. I think Daddy is getting better at buying clothes for me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Meredith scanned the pink dress on Nia and said, ¡°It¡¯s not about the dress. It¡¯s mainly


    because our Nia has always been a pretty little girl.¡±


    Nia chuckled happily. ¡°Here, let me braid your hair.¡± Meredith walked Nia toward the vanity table. Sitting


    in front of the table. Nia said, ¡°Mommy, can I ask Daddy to braid my hair instead? I think Daddy does it


    better.¡±


    Meredith turned to look at Josiah who was checking Nia¡¯s backpack.


    Josiah heard Nia¡¯s request. He looked up, shed a wide grin at Meredith, and said, ¡°You heard it, Nia


    requested for me alright!¡± Under her breath, Meredith murmured softly to him, ¡°You sneaky little thing.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 661

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 661


    For the sake of pleasing Nia, Josiah took lessons just to learn how to braid Nia¡¯s hair.


    Josiah leaned into her ears and replied, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling jealous, I can ask Yoseph to introduce the hair


    stylist to you.¡±


    ¡°There is no need for that!¡±


    Very quickly, Josiah tied Nia¡¯s hair into two pretty and perfect braids. Meredith finally understood why


    Nia wanted Josiah to braid her hair instead.


    Looking at the perfectly braided hair, Meredith felt a gush of warmth in her heart.


    Even though she was told by Josiah that he was sneaky, she actually felt rather relieved by his efforts.


    After all, Meredith had been hoping that Nia would be loved and cared for by her father.


    Nia could finally go to kindergarten like all the other kids. She was so excited that she did not even


    sleep wellst night. While leaving the house, she asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, is it fun? Going to kindergarten?


    Will the kids there not like me?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you¡¯re there,¡± Josiah bent over and lifted Nia into his arms and sat her in the car as


    he said, ¡°and we¡¯ll see how Nia behaves to know if the other kids will like you or not.


    ¡°But our Nia is lovely and kind, I¡¯m sure the other kids will like you a lot,¡± Josiah added, smiling


    adoringly.


    Meredith added, ¡°Yes, the kids will certainly like you.¡±


    Nia nodded happily. ¡°Mm, I promise to be good and well-behaved. I will not get into fights with others


    and will not bully them.¡± ¡°Most importantly, you shouldn¡¯t let others bully you,¡± Josiah said.


    Josiah and Meredith had settled the enrollment for Nia a few days earlier. When the three of them


    arrived at Nia¡¯s ss, they heard a chirpy voice calling out to Meredith, ¡°Miss Meredith!¡±


    It had been some time since she was addressed that way and she did not realize that someone was


    greeting her.


    Until a little boy rushed up to her and hugged her. Surprised, she said, ¡°Caden, is that you?¡± ¡°Miss


    Meredith, I¡¯ve missed you a lot,¡± Caden said as he had his eyes fixed on her.


    ¡°I¡­um¡­missed you too,¡± Meredith replied as she felt slightly guilty.


    She had almost forgotten Caden during the time when she was taking care of Nia. She had also


    forgotten to check up on how Caden was adjusting to his new home with his new parents.


    Noticing that Caden was wearing the kindergarten uniform, Meredith smiled and asked, ¡°How have you


    been Caden?¡±


    ¡°I am really happy these days and my new parents love me a lot.¡± Caden turned around and went back


    to his mother.


    It was only then Meredith noticed Jane, Caden¡¯s foster mother. Meredith quickly stood up and greeted


    Jane. ¡°How have you been, Jane? Has Caden been a good boy?¡±


    ¡°He has and he is amazing.¡± Looking grateful, Jane said to Meredith and Josiah, ¡°Thank you for


    bringing Caden to us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Josiah replied gently.


    Meredith then asked, ¡°Oh and when was Caden transferred here?¡±


    ¡°Not long after Caden moved in with us. We thought that this kindergarten would be closer to our


    ce.¡± ¡°Ah, I see,¡± Meredith nodded before adding, ¡°it¡¯s a lovely coincidence that Caden is in the same


    ss as Nia.¡±


    Josiah then introduced Nia to Caden, ¡°Caden, I want you to meet someone. This is Nia, our daughter.


    This is her first day here and would you be so kind as to take care of her?¡±


    With a look of surprise on his face, Caden studied Nia who looked like a little princess, and asked, ¡°Is


    Nia Uncle Josiah¡¯s and Miss Meredith¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Yes, honey.¡± Miss Meredith then looked at Nia and


    said, ¡°Nia, this is Caden. You guys can be friends.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 662

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 662


    Nia pulled into a sweet smile at Caden.


    Caden too was happy to make a new friend. Nodding his head, he said, ¡°I will take good care of Nia.¡±


    ¡°That is really nice of you, honey. Thank you.¡±


    Meredith was, of course, happy to know that Nia was able to make friends on the first day of her


    school.


    ¡°Alright now, let¡¯s get the kids into the ss,¡± Josiah reminded.


    SIC


    ¡°Ah, yes. Caden, why don¡¯t you show Nia the way into the ssroom?¡± Jane said. ¡°Okay!¡± Caden


    reached out his hand to Nia and said, ¡°Come on, Nia, let¡¯s go in together.¡± Nia put her hand in Caden¡¯s


    and they skipped happily into the ss. As soon as the kids went into the ssroom, Jane said to


    them, ¡°Your daughter is really pretty.


    She then pointed toward the door and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get going now. It¡¯s lovely to see you both.¡±


    ¡°Same to you, Jane. See you around.¡±


    It was Nia¡¯s first day of school so Meredith could not help but be worried. While meeting the homeroom


    teacher, Meredith kept repeating the things that the teacher ought to pay attention to.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Josiah could not stand her being long-winded anymore and dragged her out of the ssroom.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t drag you out here, I suppose you¡¯re going to stay in the ss with Nia,


    yes?¡± Josiah smiled and added, ¡°Nia is here to learn. You¡¯re acting as if she¡¯s about to go to war. Do


    you really think that the four teachers in the ss won¡¯t be able to take good care of Nia?¡±


    Meredith red at him. ¡°It¡¯s Nia¡¯s first day of school, Josiah. How could you be so cold?¡± ¡°Just look at


    her. Does it look like it¡¯s Nia¡¯s first day of school?¡± Josiah pointed at Nia who was talking happily with


    her friends in the ss.


    To her surprise, Nia was not shy and she actually adjusted herself quickly to the new environment.


    Meredith took a glimpse at Josiah and could not help but admit that Nia got that from Josiah.


    ¡°So can we head back now?¡± Josiah asked with his brows arched.


    Meredith sighed and sulked, ¡°With her new friends around, Nia doesn¡¯t even care to look at us


    anymore. Let¡¯s head home.¡±


    ¡°Now you know that you should rely on your husband more than on your daughter huh?¡±


    Meredith nced at him and replied coldly, ¡°I think husbands are the most unreliable creatures in this


    world.¡±


    She then walked away.


    Catching up to her, Josiah said, ¡°Let me give you a ride home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to be alone.¡±


    The kindergarten was not too far away from their mansion. Meredith thought that she could use the


    chance to do some exercise.


    But Josiah dragged her forcibly into his car. Ignoring Meredith¡¯s darkened expression, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a


    secluded area and it might be dangerous. It¡¯s better if I drove you home.¡±


    Meredith replied, ¡°I have an interview to attend.¡± ¡°Why are you in a rush to go back to work?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I told you that I¡¯ll go back to work once Nia goes to kindergarten.¡± Looking at her, Josiah asked, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you go back to being a teacher at kindergarten? I think you¡¯re suited to be a teacher. You can


    even teach at Nia¡¯s kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°I am a graduate of a medical school. And medicine had always been my interest,¡± Meredith replied


    tly, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have to resign from the hospital.¡± ¡°Yeah, and you might even be


    married to Zade and have had his child.¡± Meredith nced at his overcast and gloomy face. But she


    chose to ignore hisment. Josiah paused before asking again, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to go back to


    working at a hospital. Choose any department you want at the Shelby hospital.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t want


    to be judged for getting a position at the hospital through connections.¡± ¡°Then choose a hospital that


    you want to work at.¡± In any case, Josiah would dly help her get into any hospital that she wanted.


    He could even buy an entire hospital and put it under her name.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 663

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 663


    Chapter 663 ¡°Josiah Shelby, I thought we agreed to put on a show when Nia is around but apart from


    that, we will stay out of each other¡¯s businesses? And that we refrain from asking about each other¡¯s


    life and work.¡± ¡°Not only in front of Nia, but in the eyes of the public too,¡± Josiah tilted his head to look at


    her before adding, ¡°for the sake of Nia¡¯s wellbeing.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s for Nia?¡±


    ¡°If not?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not for yourpany?¡± ¡°If you insist on thinking that way, fine. But you got one thing


    wrong. The Shelby Group also belongs to you and Nia. Hence, you also have a responsibility in


    protecting thepany.¡±


    Looking at Josiah¡¯s side profile, Meredith felt bitterness welling up in her chest.


    If she had not reminded herself over and over again about what Josiah had done to her, she would


    have fallen for his sugar-coated words again. And she would end up like how she did back then ¨C


    naively seeing Josiah as the man she loved the most and as the man that she could rely on.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noticing the conflicted look on her face, Josiah asked, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, don¡¯t you think what you¡¯re doing is just ridiculous?¡± With a t tone, Meredith went on,


    ¡°You decided to hurt me and then you decide to give me the best medicine to heal my wounds. But do


    you know that there are wounds in this world that even the best medicine won¡¯t be able to heal?¡±


    Before Josiah could say anything, she added, ¡°Keep these meaningless words to yourself. I am not


    interested at all.¡± Josiah finally replied, ¡°But isn¡¯t it worse if I don¡¯t even try to heal you when I hurt you?¡±


    ¡°Edith, trust me. I will heal you just like how I managed to heal Nia.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Josiah smiled confidently.


    Meredith was suddenly at loss for words. Would she ever heal? Even Meredith did not believe that she


    could. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Josiah said.


    It was only then Meredith realized that they had reached. Josiah looked at her and said, ¡°Get yourself


    ready and I¡¯ll drive you to your interview.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t let me help you with getting a job but you could at least let me drive you, right?¡± ¡°Josiah


    Shelby, aren¡¯t you busy with your work? Can you just stop concerning yourself with


    my business?¡±


    ¡°My wife and my child are way more important than my work. So hurry up and get ready,¡± Josiah


    smiled.


    Meredith was speechless. She had clearly made it clear that she did not want to hear these honeyed


    words but there he went again.


    Meredith grabbed some stuff from her room and went back into the car. She then said to Josiah, ¡°Have


    Walter drop you at your office before sending me to my interview.¡± Seeing how Meredith was insisting,


    Josiah could only agree. ¡°Okay, whatever you wish.¡± The interview went smoothly. To be exact, so


    smoothly that Meredith could not help but suspect that Josiah must have done something behind her


    back.


    Hence, she called Josiah the first thing she walked out of the hospital.


    Josiah received Meredith¡¯s call in the middle of his meeting and he answered her call in front of


    everyone.


    His face immediately softened and with a gentle voice, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re done with the interview? How


    did it go?¡±


    The employees in the meeting were guessing that the person on the other end of the call must be


    Josiah¡¯s new lover. ¡°It went smoothly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good news, isn¡¯t it? Congrattions Mrs. Shelby!¡± Was it


    Josiah¡¯s wife? The employees were left stunned.


    How could Josiah be this gentle and warm toward Meredith who had tried to take his life more than


    once? The employees found it hard to believe. They guessed that it might be possible that Josiah was


    putting on a show in front of them to maintain the reputation of hispany.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 664

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 664


    Chapter 664 Meredith, who was on the other end of the phone, seethed through her gritted teeth,


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, you did something, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Josiah found her usation


    ridiculous. ¡°Are you doubting your own ability or are you doubting your husband?¡± To be honest,


    Meredith was rather not confident in herself.


    Not because of her working ability, but her face. Even though she would need to wear a mask while


    working in the hospital, her face was disfigured to a point that not everyone would be able to ept


    her. But the interviewee today showed not a hint of care about her disfigured face and even allowed her


    to pass the interview. That was why she thought that Josiah had pulled some strings.


    But¡­ it was not him?


    Meredith was relieved to know that it was not him.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you have nothing to do with this, if not, I¡¯ll reject the offer.¡± She then ended the call.


    Putting her phone in her bag, Meredith looked up at the sun shining brightly down at her, she pulled


    into a wide grin.


    Nia had started school and she too had found a job.


    Everything was going ording to her n.


    At night, Meredith was looking for a bedtime story on the inte while listening to Nia tell her about


    her day at the kindergarten.


    Josiah took the tablet from Meredith¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that our princess here doesn¡¯t


    want to listen to bedtime stories. She wants to talk to you.¡±


    Looking at Nia who was all excited, Meredith replied, ¡°But she still has to go to school tomorrow and


    she¡¯ll need to go to bed early.¡¯


    The more excited Nia got, the harder it was for her to fall asleep.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Let her be for just one night, hmm?¡± Josiah asked. Nia chuckled, ¡°Daddy is the best.¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless. She red at Josiah while thinking to herself that she did not


    expect Josiah to pamper Nia so much. She finally rted to the saying about how fathers were their


    daughters¡¯ first love.


    But she could understand the excitement that Nia had because it was her first day of school. Hence,


    Meredith decided to leave her be.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, can we invite Caden over this weekend?¡±


    ¡°Have him over as a guest?¡± Josiah never liked having guests over at his ce.


    He only allowed Caden to stay at his ce because Meredith insisted.


    And Meredith knew Josiah¡¯s quirk hence she chose to not say anything. ¡°You and Caden can y


    together at school, right? Why do you want him toe over?¡± Josiah asked.


    Nia replied, ¡°Because I want to y with my friends during the weekends too. I feel lonely if no one


    ys with me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only your first day at school and you¡¯re already having these kinds of thoughts?¡± Josiah chuckled


    and went on, ¡°But we can¡¯t possibly have your friendse over every weekend right? Even if we¡¯re


    happy to have them over, their parents might not be happy.¡± ¡°What should I do then?¡± Nia sounded


    disappointed. But very quickly, she asked, ¡°Why not give me a younger brother or sister? Then I won¡¯t


    be lonely anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith turned to look at Josiah and asked, ¡°Was it you again?¡± ¡°Oh no. This


    was definitely not me,¡± Josiah replied looking all innocent.


    Even though he did have the thought, he did not have the chance.


    Putting aside the fact that it would be hard for Meredith to get pregnant again, Josiah did not even have


    the chance to be physically intimate with her anymore. Hence, the idea of getting pregnant was thrown


    out of the window.


    Nia went on, ¡°One of my friends said that she had a cute little brother at home. And her favorite thing to


    do is to y with her brother. I want a little brother too.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 665

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 665


    Josiah cleared his throat and said, ¡°Well, I am all in for getting you a little brother, but we¡¯d have to see


    if your Mommy agrees to it.¡±


    Meredith shot him another re, warning him to stop his nonsense. Smiling, she then turned to Nia and


    exined, ¡°Nia dear, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want other siblings because you¡¯re worried that


    Daddy won¡¯t like you anymore? Why the change of mind now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Daddy to have a baby with others but if it¡¯s with you, of course, I¡¯d be happy.¡± Meredith


    shot a ¡®are-you-sure-you-didn¡¯t-brainwash-her¡¯ look at Josiah. Josiah simply shrugged his shoulders.


    Meredith had no choice but to try her best to convince Nia from wanting another sibling. ¡°Nia, your dad


    and I have no ns on having another baby for now. Because you¡¯ve just recovered and we want to


    spend more time taking care of you.¡±


    ¡°But Mom, look at me, I¡¯m already recovered!¡± Nia raised her arms and said, ¡°Just this morning, you


    even said that I¡¯ve gained some weight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just gain weight. We have to make sure that you don¡¯t fall sick again and that you


    grow up taller and stronger.¡± Meredith pretended as if she was giving it a serious thought and went on,


    ¡°Mm¡­let¡¯s wait and see if you would grow stronger and taller next year, if yes, then we¡¯ll consider


    giving you a sibling, okay?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Next year? That¡¯s really long¡­¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that long, darling. Just two more months and it¡¯d be a new year,¡± Josiah reminded her.


    Meredith was shocked.


    She was cursing Josiah for being a bastard under her breath.


    Nia immediately felt happy. ¡°Really? You and Mommy will give me a baby brother or sister after two


    months?¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Mm-hm.¡±


    Meredith quickly added, ¡°But with the condition that you wouldn¡¯t fall sick and have to grow taller in the


    next two months.¡±


    Looking determined, Nia nodded. ¡°Okay, I will take care of myself and eat more.¡±


    ¡°Just eating more is not enough to grow tall. You¡¯d need to sleep enough too,¡± Josiah smiled and


    added, ¡°so do you think you should go to bed now?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Good night Daddy and Mommy!¡± Sounding excited, Nia immediately closed her eyes.


    After a while, Josiah looked at Meredith and said, ¡°You should go shower first. I¡¯ll stay here with Nia.¡±


    Nia actually did not need her parents to stay with her until she fell asleep. But perhaps both of them


    cherished Nia so much to the point that neither of them was willing to let Nia sleep


    alone.


    Especially for Josiah. He would usually be working on his study at this time but since Nia had returned,


    he would show up on time in Nia¡¯s bedroom.


    Meredith returned to her room to take a shower. By the time she got into her bed, Josiah had returned


    from Nia¡¯s bedroom.


    Meredith moved to one side of the bed and closed her eyes.


    As always, Josiah would move closer to her and hug her from behind. ¡°Nia had told me everything that


    had happened on the first day of her school. Aren¡¯t you going to tell me how it went with your


    interview?¡±


    Meredith tried to push away his arms that were wrapped around her waist. ¡°It¡¯s just an interview. What


    is there to talk about?¡±


    ¡°If so, would you like to hear the things that happened at my work today?¡±


    Meredith doubted that Josiah had anything to say about his work and even if he did, Meredith was not


    interested.


    She shook her head. ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Two young and prettydies joined the secretarial department


    today. Are you really not interested to know more about it?¡± He asked purposely. Meredith shook her


    head again. ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Are you not worried that I will get stolen from you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of wanting


    a man who would be easily stolen away?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t put it this way,¡± Josiah went on, ¡°if I hadn¡¯t tried to


    snatch you back, you¡¯d have been stolen away by Zade, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gritting her teeth, Meredith seethed,


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, I dare you to mention Zade Brooks one more time!¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 666

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 666


    Chapter 666 ¡°Why? Are you still taking his side?¡± Meredith simply red at him. She could not be


    bothered to exin herself. Josiah said instead, ¡°Alright, alright. I know you¡¯re not in touch with Zade


    anymore. I was just teasing you.¡±


    Zade was receiving physiotherapy sessions at the Shelby hospital and he was being monitored at all


    times. Josiah, of course, knew that Meredith and Zade were not in touch.


    In fact, he was more concerned about the other guy.


    ¡°Say, who was the man who texted you thest time?¡± Josiah sat up and studied her. ¡°Are you still not


    nning to tell me anything?¡± Meredith stared right back into his eyes and replied coldly, ¡°Force


    yourself onto me again if you dare.¡±


    If it was back then, Josiah would have forced himself onto her.


    But under her cold and distant stare, Josiah was actually at a loss for words and he could not bring


    himself to do it.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll never force you again.¡± Staring right back into her eyes, Josiah looked determined as


    he went on, ¡°I will wait until you fall in love with me, just like you did five years ago. I will wait until you


    want to marry me and give yourself to me wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Great. I hope you¡¯ll keep your word.¡±


    Meredith covered her face with the nket. ¡°Edith, don¡¯t sleep with your face covered like that.¡± He


    pulled down her nket and sighed helplessly, ¡°Sleepfortably, I¡¯ll stop bothering you.¡± The next


    morning, as promised, Josiah was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    When Meredith and Nia came downstairs, breakfast was ready.


    Josiah¡¯s cooking skills were getting better over time.


    Looking at the table full of food, Meredith could not help but be reminded of Jenny. She guessed that


    Jenny would not be happy with the food that Josiah had prepared. ¡°I¡¯ve made some pumpkin porridge


    today, try some of it.¡± Josiah ced a bowl in front of Meredith, smiled, and said, ¡°If Mrs.Shelby


    approves of the taste, you can reward me with a smile.¡±


    Inwardly, Meredith was rolling her eyes at him.


    She gave the porridge a try and thought that it tasted quite good. But she would not give a smile to


    Josiah.


    ¡°Try some of it too, Nia,¡± Josiah said.


    Nia nodded and tasted the porridge. Josiah asked immediately, ¡°Is it good?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nia nodded. ¡°But your mom doesn¡¯t think that it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t say anything, did she?¡± Nia smiled at Josiah and went on, ¡°I think Mommy also thinks


    that the porridge tastes good but she¡¯s just unwilling to give you a smile.¡±


    ¡°But why? Could it be that I¡¯m not doing enough?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Nia nodded and added, ¡°why not try giving


    Mommy a kiss?¡± ¡°Okay, let me give it a try.¡± Meredith immediately shot him a re. As if he did not


    understand Meredith¡¯s hint, Josiah quickly gave a peck on her lips. ¡°Come on now, give me a smile.¡±


    Meredith stayed still. ¡°Mommy, Daddy wants you to smile for him,¡± Nia urged her.


    Even the hardest problem can be solved as long as the Nia card was used.


    After getting a smile from Meredith, Josiah finally started to eat.


    He was taking good care of Meredith and Nia, helping them with the dishes. Josiah was being sweet


    and attentive.


    After breakfast, Josiah even had to help braid Nia¡¯s hair.


    Alfred, the butler, could not stand to watch it anymore. With a resenting look on his face, he said to


    Meredith, ¡°Ma¡¯am, our Sir had never done a single chore since he was young, would you please just


    have mercy on him? His grandparents would be heartbroken to see him like this.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t he be doing more chores now?¡± Meredith went on, coldly,¡± Besides, I don¡¯t


    think Grandma is going to be heartbroken, she would agree with me instead.¡±


    ¡°And most importantly, he was the one who wanted to do them. It¡¯s not like I forced him to.¡± Meredith


    replied in a rather loud voice. It was as if she purposely wanted Josiah to hear her.


    And of course, Josiah heard her loud and clear.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 667

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 667


    Josiah came downstairs and said to Alfred, ¡°Edith is right. I am the one who decided to help Nia with


    her hair and prepare breakfast for them.¡±


    Alfred sighed and walked away. After dropping off Nia at the kindergarten, Josiah drove Meredith to the


    hospital.


    Meredith did not want Josiah to drive her but she could only give in because Josiah insisted.


    After reporting her arrival at the hospital, Meredith started her work at the hospital right away.


    Because she had experience working at the hospital, Meredith adjusted quickly and everything went


    smoothly on the first day of her work.


    Right when she was about to get off from work, she heard a familiar voice calling out to her,¡± Miss


    Witch.¡±


    That dude¡­


    The name ¡®Miss Witch¡¯ never failed to irk and annoy Meredith. She decided to ignore him. ¡°Sir, please


    stay still. You¡¯re going to injure your legs even more,¡± The doctor said. ¡°I would like her to dress my


    wound, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Thatdy over there.¡±


    ¡°You mean Doctor Meredith?¡± The doctor then called out to Meredith, ¡°Doctor Meredith, would you


    minding over for a second?¡±


    Meredith had no choice but to turn around and walk toward them.


    As she had guessed, it was him, Charlie Larson.


    He was dressed in sports attire and his left ankle was swollen badly. But he was wearing a huge smile


    on his face as he waved happily at her. As if he felt no pain.


    Thest time she saw her, he was bleeding from his nose and this time, his ankle was swollen.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith was checking his swollen ankle.


    ¡°I might have sprained my ankle while ying basketball. I didn¡¯t know that you worked here This is


    perfect. I¡¯m sure it wouldn¡¯t be that painful if you¡¯re the one treating my wound.¡±


    The female doctor that was treating Charlie earlier clicked her tongue annoyedly and said mockingly,


    ¡°Sir, I bet you didn¡¯t know that today is Doctor Meredith¡¯s first day at work. If you¡¯re not worried that she


    might break your leg then be my guest.¡±


    Meredith added, ¡°Yes, I am new and I only started today. It¡¯s better to have Doctor Halsey attend to you


    instead.¡±


    Meredith thought that she should distance herself from Charlie.


    Just when she was about to leave, Charlie grabbed her hand to stop her.


    Stunned, Meredith turned around to look at him. ¡°Let go of me.¡± With a smile stered on his face,


    Charlie replied, ¡°You can¡¯t go. I still need you.¡± Meredith tried to remove her hand from his grip but


    Charlie tightened his grip around her hand. Still having a smile on his face, Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s going to


    hurt unless you help me to dress my wound.¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless. Rolling her eyes, she asked, ¡°Are you a three-year-old kid?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be whatever age that you want me to be.¡±


    Scanning the crowd who had gathered around them, Meredith had no choice but to ept his request.


    ¡°Fine, keep your mouth shut and I¡¯ll dress your wound.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith read his charts before treating his wound. ¡°We would need to put you in a cast.¡±


    ¡°Do I need to be hospitalized?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t necessary.¡± ¡°But it means I can be, right?¡± At a loss for words,


    Meredith stared at him and asked, ¡°Are you that eager to be hospitalized?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think that this is


    quite a decent hospital. I want to be hospitalized.¡± The female doctor earlier said coldly, ¡°You were the


    one who wasining that the hospital here is bad and that you don¡¯t want to be admitted here.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 668

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 668


    Chapter 668 Charlie replied, ¡°Wherever Miss Witch goes, the ce flourishes.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Immediately, Meredith pinched his leg to warn him.


    Charlie inhaled sharply. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth then.¡±


    The female doctor that was ¡®abandoned¡¯ by Charlie said purposely, ¡°Doctor Meredith, I¡¯m guessing that


    our patient had never seen you without your mask and that is why he¡¯s flirting with you. Why not


    remove your mask? I¡¯m sure that will shut him up.¡±


    TOV


    Meredith felt slightly humiliated.


    Before she could even say anything, the smile on Charlie¡¯s face faded away, and said to the female


    doctor, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her face before, thank you for your reminder.¡±


    Wa


    The female doctor was stunned and chuckled dryly, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that you know each other.¡±


    Unfazed, Meredith exined, ¡°He is a friend of mine and he¡¯s always this bubbly and chatty. He can be


    rude sometimes. Please forgive him, Doctor Halsey.¡±


    Meredith did not wish to be caught up in any gossip on her first day of work. After all, Charlie was a


    good-lookingd and it was easy for people to misunderstand.


    After Doctor Halsey left, Meredith continued treating Charlie¡¯s wound. She then moved him into a ward.


    Seeing how Meredith was about to leave, Charlie said, ¡°I want to drink water.¡±


    Meredith came to a stop in her steps. Feeling skeptical, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any friends or


    family? Have you informed them?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to get hold of them.¡±


    ¡°But the staff here are all busy. We wouldn¡¯t have the time to cater to you only.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to cater to me. I just need your help to get me a ss of water.¡±


    Meredith was at loss for words. Left with no choice, she went to get him a ss of water.


    Taking the ss from Meredith, Charlie smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Looking at the bright smile on his face, Meredith pulled a chair and sat down next to his bed.¡± Say,


    kiddo, since I¡¯ve got off work. Let¡¯s have a chat, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Hearing that Meredith wanted to chat with him, Charlie¡¯s face lit up. He even asked, ¡°. Are you


    hungry? Should we order some food?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll eat at home.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Speechless, Meredith said, ¡°Order some take outs then.¡±


    Meredith then took a look at his charts and asked, ¡°Charlie Larson, I wanted to know what it is


    that you¡¯re trying to do. Is it because I look ¡®special¡¯ from the rest and you think that it is fun and


    interesting?¡±


    She was reminded of the pervert patron Mister Quinn who too had an obsession with girls with


    disabilities


    Charlie though looked serious. ¡°I thought I¡¯ve made it clear that I am pursuing you?¡±


    Charlie took a nce at the tag hanging from her neck. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky today. Not only


    did I get to know about your job, but I even got to know your name.¡± Meredith replied, ¡°And I¡¯ve made it


    clear that I have a four-year-old daughter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m willing to be a stepfather.¡± Meredith


    responded, ¡°And you¡¯re simply assuming that her father is dead?¡±


    ¡°Is he¡­not?¡±


    Very carefully, Charlie asked, ¡°If he¡¯s still alive, then why do you always look sad and gloomy?


    Meredith felt as if she could not continue the conversation with him anymore.


    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m unhappy?¡± ¡°I see it on your face.¡± Charlie shed a grin at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll believe


    you if you bring me to see him.¡±


    Inwardly, Meredith thought to herself, ¡®Josiah might probably kill you on the spot.¡¯


    She had no ns of letting anyone know about her rtionship with Josiah. Hence, she would never


    let Charlie meet Josiah.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 669

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 669


    She sighed helplessly and decided to persuade him instead, ¡°Mister Charlie, could you please stop


    whatever it is that you¡¯re trying to do? I really do have a husband and a daughter. Plus, I have no ns


    on taking in a pup. ¡°Oh and, I broke the hairpin identally and I¡¯llpensate you for it when I have


    the money, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying, Meredith Leighton,¡± Charlie cut her off abruptly. ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked my friend to look you up and it says that you¡¯re single and unmarried.¡± He then showed her


    the conversation thread on his phone with his friend. Looking at her rtionship status that was shown


    on his phone, Meredith suddenly was at loss for words.


    was


    ¡°I knew that you were lying to me¡­ luckily I didn¡¯t give in.¡± With a victory smile on his face, Charlie put


    away his phone.


    What else could Meredith say to him? He would not believe her no matter what she said.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith paused before going on, ¡°my boyfriend and I are not married yet, but we are going to


    be.¡± It was clear that Charlie did not believe her. He even teased, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll give up only when


    you get married.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to get through to you at all.¡± Meredith stood up from her chair and said,¡± Whatever. Have


    a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Remember to get me breakfast tomorrow.¡±


    Meredith came to stop in her steps. ¡°Mister Charlie, I¡¯ve transferred you to another department and


    you¡¯re not my patient anymore. So, you should ask your family or friends to bring you instead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just returned to the country and I don¡¯t have many friends.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s your problem.¡± Hesitating, Meredith then said, ¡°And, please stop harassing me. I don¡¯t


    want to lose my job.¡± Right then, Meredith¡¯s phone rang


    She checked her phone to see Josiah who was calling. A cold expression flickered across her face.


    And Charlie caught the subtle expression. Inwardly, he thought to himself, ¡®And you said that you¡¯re


    happy with him¡­!


    Meredith walked out of Charlie¡¯s ward before answering Josiah¡¯s call.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, are you getting off work now? I¡¯lle to pick you up,¡± Josiah said. Meredith did not want


    him to pick her up, hence she responded, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten a ride.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up the next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meredith then asked, ¡°What about Nia? Have you picked her up?¡±


    ¡°Yeah she just got home.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    knowing that Josiah was busy with work, Meredith said to him, ¡°You can have Lily pick her up the next


    time if you¡¯re busy with work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can always continue with my work at home,¡± Josiah then added, ¡°talk to you soon then.


    Have a safe ride home.¡±


    During dinner, Josiah put a piece of meatball into Meredith¡¯s te and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your first day at


    work? Anything interesting that you¡¯d like to share?¡±


    Meredith instantly thought of thed that always wore a bright smile on his face. Was Charlie


    considered as something ¡®interesting¡¯?


    But Meredith knew that Josiah would make a scene if he knew about Charlie.


    So she shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Nia? Did you have a fun time at school?¡± Meredith quickly changed the subject.


    Nia nodded. ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything fun that you¡¯d like to share with us?¡±


    ¡°I have one.¡± Nia then said, ¡°Mommy, Teacher Lily said that Daddy is really handsome and that she


    wants toe visit our house.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 670

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 670


    Chapter 670Meredith remained silent.How was that considered something interesting?Meredith took a


    quick nce at Josiah then teased him sarcastically, ¡°Congrattions, Mister Josiah.¡±¡°What¡¯s there to


    congratte about?¡± Josiah replied. He then leaned in closer to her ears and whispered, ¡°The new


    secretaries even said that they want to y with me in bed. Isn¡¯t this much more interesting?¡± Meredith


    tightened her grip on the fork, looked at him, and asked, ¡°Do you need me to make room for you


    guys?¡±¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Josiah kissed her on the cheeks and went on, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you this


    to show off, I just wanted to remind you to keep a good watch on your husband, if not you might lose


    him someday.¡±¡°Pft¡­¡± Meredith pushed him away and said, ¡°If that happens, I¡¯d be the happiest.¡± Josiah


    shook his head and said to Nia, ¡°Did you hear that, Nia? Your Mommy is saying words that she doesn¡¯t


    mean again.¡±Nia could not understand her parents¡¯ conversation so she could only smile.She was


    happy to see her father kissing her mother.As they were staying in a secluded area, it was hard for


    Meredith to call for rides. She also did not want the driver to drive her back and forth from work. Hence,


    she bit the bullet and brought a car pamphlet for Josiah.¡°Just a heads up that I¡¯m nning to get this


    car.¡±Josiah looked through the pamphlet. It was a car that cost around one hundred thousand


    dors.Meredith went on, ¡°I know you have a lot of cars in your garage but they are all too expensive. I


    don¡¯t want to bring attention to myself at work.¡±¡°And, I will make sure to pay you back once I have the


    money.¡±In fact, she could buy the car with the card that Josiah had given her. But she still thought that it


    was only right to let him know. Josiah looked at her, arched his brow, and asked, ¡°How are you going to


    pay me back? With your body?¡±¡°Who knows? Maybe I might get married to a rich man?¡±Josiah¡¯s face


    darkened instantly. ¡°Meredith Leighton, do you still want to buy the car?¡±¡°How is it that only you can


    provoke and tease me?¡± Meredith scoffed, ¡°I told you that you have nothing to hold against me


    anymore. So you better watch yourself.¡±Josiah sighed and put the pamphlet aside.¡°You¡¯re right. I might


    have let you get your way too much.¡±Seeing how he was putting the pamphlet aside, Meredith frowned.


    ¡°So do you agree or not?¡±¡°The safety features are not too good for this model. Let¡¯s get another one.¡±


    Josiah looked through the inte and then handed the table to her. ¡°Let¡¯s get this one instead. The


    safety features are better and four hundred thousand dors is still within the middle-ss


    range.¡±Looking at the pictures, Meredith thought that the car was okay. ¡°I¡¯ll have Yoseph settle this. You


    don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±¡°Okay, thanks.¡±Meredith was about to leave but was stopped by Josiah.¡°I¡¯ve


    just lent you four hundred thousand dors and this is your attitude?¡± Josiah was looking at her with a


    displeased expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to pay me back with your body. But it¡¯s not too


    much to ask for a hug or a kiss, right?¡±Meredith¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been taking


    advantage of me by using Nia as an excuse?¡±¡°That¡¯s a different case.¡± Josiah stood up from his chair


    and lifted her onto his desk. He then put his forehead against hers. ¡°I want you to make the first


    move.¡±Feeling his warm breath on her face, Meredith felt as if her breath was taken away.Yet at the


    same time, she felt frustrated with herself.Could it be that Josiah had recently been nice to her? She


    was starting to fall for his seduction.Even if she was being forced, she did not feel a strong resistance


    toward him anymore.Meredith wanted to stop herself from acting this way.She reminded herself that it


    was Josiah who caused the death of her mother and he was also the devil that trampled her and Nia


    under his feet. She should never forgive the devil.


    Meredith remained silent.


    How was that considered something interesting?


    Meredith took a quick nce at Josiah then teased him sarcastically, ¡°Congrattions, Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to congratte about?¡± Josiah replied. He then leaned in closer to her ears and


    whispered, ¡°The new secretaries even said that they want to y with me in bed. Isn¡¯t this much more


    interesting?¡±


    Meredith tightened her grip on the fork, looked at him, and asked, ¡°Do you need me to make room for


    you guys?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Josiah kissed her on the cheeks and went on, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you this to


    show off, I just wanted to remind you to keep a good watch on your husband, if not you might lose him


    someday.¡±


    ¡°Pft¡­¡± Meredith pushed him away and said, ¡°If that happens, I¡¯d be the happiest.¡± Josiah shook his


    head and said to Nia, ¡°Did you hear that, Nia? Your Mommy is saying words that she doesn¡¯t mean


    again.¡±


    Nia could not understand her parents¡¯ conversation so she could only smile.


    She was happy to see her father kissing her mother.


    As they were staying in a secluded area, it was hard for Meredith to call for rides. She also did not want


    the driver to drive her back and forth from work. Hence, she bit the bullet and brought a car pamphlet


    for Josiah.


    ¡°Just a heads up that I¡¯m nning to get this car.¡±


    Josiah looked through the pamphlet. It was a car that cost around one hundred thousand dors.


    Meredith went on, ¡°I know you have a lot of cars in your garage but they are all too expensive. I don¡¯t


    want to bring attention to myself at work.¡±


    ¡°And, I will make sure to pay you back once I have the money.¡±


    In fact, she could buy the car with the card that Josiah had given her. But she still thought that it was


    only right to let him know.


    Josiah looked at her, arched his brow, and asked, ¡°How are you going to pay me back? With your


    body?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe I might get married to a rich man?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°Meredith Leighton, do you still want to buy the car?¡±


    ¡°How is it that only you can provoke and tease me?¡± Meredith scoffed, ¡°I told you that you have nothing


    to hold against me anymore. So you better watch yourself.¡±


    Josiah sighed and put the pamphlet aside.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I might have let you get your way too much.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing how he was putting the pamphlet aside, Meredith frowned. ¡°So do you agree or not?¡±


    ¡°The safety features are not too good for this model. Let¡¯s get another one.¡± Josiah looked through the


    inte and then handed the table to her. ¡°Let¡¯s get this one instead. The safety features are better and


    four hundred thousand dors is still within the middle-ss range.¡±


    Looking at the pictures, Meredith thought that the car was okay. ¡°I¡¯ll have Yoseph settle this. You don¡¯t


    have to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    Meredith was about to leave but was stopped by Josiah.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just lent you four hundred thousand dors and this is your attitude?¡± Josiah was looking at her


    with a displeased expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to pay me back with your body. But it¡¯s not


    too much to ask for a hug or a kiss, right?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been taking advantage of me by using Nia as an


    excuse?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a different case.¡± Josiah stood up from his chair and lifted her onto his desk. He then put his


    forehead against hers. ¡°I want you to make the first move.¡±


    Feeling his warm breath on her face, Meredith felt as if her breath was taken away.


    Yet at the same time, she felt frustrated with herself.


    Could it be that Josiah had recently been nice to her? She was starting to fall for his seduction.


    Even if she was being forced, she did not feel a strong resistance toward him anymore.


    Meredith wanted to stop herself from acting this way.


    She reminded herself that it was Josiah who caused the death of her mother and he was also the devil


    that trampled her and Nia under his feet. She should never forgive the devil.


    Post navigation

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 671

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 671


    Josiah did not get what he wanted, but instead, he was pushed away by Meredith.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, let me remind you of something. You are the one who destroyed the Leightons and it


    was also you who tore my family apart and took everything away from me. If you want to count how


    much I owe you, well, let me tell you that even if youpensate me for four million dors it would


    never be enough. Because the damage that you¡¯ve done to me is way more than just that!


    ¡°I only asked you for a car for the sake of taking care of your face in front of our daughter!¡± Meredith


    then turned around wanting to storm out of the room.


    Josiah grabbed her by her wrist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re right, Edith. I should be satisfied


    that you¡¯re only doing this because of our daughter. And for that, I am thankful.


    ¡°As for the Leighton Group, I can return it to you whenever you want it. Then you don¡¯t have to work at


    the hospital anymore.¡± He looked at her solemnly and asked, ¡°Do you want that?¡±


    Meredith was stunned.


    She had never managed any kind of business, let alone run an entirepany. Meredith did not have


    the confidence to lead the Leighton Group.


    But under Josiah¡¯s management, the Leighton Group would still be able to survive. ¡°I want to, but not


    now,¡± Meredith replied.


    ¡°Okay. Just let me know whenever you want it. I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Meredith looked at his arms that were wrapped around her waist.


    Josiah let go of her and Meredith walked out of the room.


    The next morning, Meredith had gotten her new car.


    Yoseph was really good at his work.


    Looking at how Meredith was checking out the car, Josiah asked, ¡°So? Do you like it?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°It¡¯s just for driving anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Meredith replied tly as she did not want him to act too


    arrogant.


    Josiah said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s test drive the car together. So that you can familiarize yourself with the car.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need to test drive it.¡±


    It was not like she had no experience in driving.


    Josiah was supposed to get back into his own car after Meredith dropped Nia off at the kindergarten,


    but he insisted on staying in her car. He imed that he wanted to test drive the car with her.


    Meredith¡¯s driving was careful and stable and that was when Josiah was assured.


    vasc


    AS


    At the red light, Meredith¡¯s phone¡¯s screen lit up with a message notification.


    Josiah and Meredith subconsciously looked at the phone. On the phone¡¯s screen was a message from


    Charlie, (Miss Witch, have you gotten me breakfast?]


    Meredith did not know what to say.


    She stole a glimpse at Josiah from the corners of her eyes and reached for her phone.


    ¡°Who was it from?¡± Josiah was simply curious. ¡°Miss Witch¡­what nickname is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a patient at the hospital who has no family or friends. The patient wanted me to get breakfast.¡±


    Meredith tried to act calm and went on, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of my face, that is why he gave me the


    nickname Witch.¡±


    ¡°The patient is so rude yet you¡¯re getting breakfast for him?¡± Josiah sounded upset.¡± Meredith Leighton,


    I didn¡¯t agree for you to go to work just so that you could be bullied by others. Bring me the details for


    the patient. I¡¯ll go teach them a lesson.¡± Meredith rolled her eyes. ¡°The patient is only a child. Can you


    be more forgiving?¡±


    ¡°The more that we should educate the child earlier. If not, they will only grow up to be trouble.


    ¡°Leave it, okay? Now, get down from my car.¡± Meredith pulled over to the side and had him go back to


    his own car.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 672

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 672


    The hospital that she was working at was just right in front of them.


    Josiah took a nce outside the car and before getting down from the car, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t get breakfast


    for people like that, okay?¡±


    After parking her car in the parking lot, Meredith was hesitating if she should get breakfast for Charlie.


    She was hesitating not because of what Josiah had said, but because she was worried that Charlie


    might misunderstand her intentions.


    But at the thought that he had no family or friends around, Meredith decided to bring him breakfast in


    the end.


    Just as she expected, Charlie had misunderstood her intentions. ¡°I knew that you would not leave me


    alone.¡±


    He smelled the breakfast that Meredith had given him and said, ¡°Mm¡­this smells amazing! Don¡¯t tell


    me that you prepared this?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I would do that?¡± Meredith pointed at the paper box and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you read


    the name of the breakfast ce printed on the box?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not prepared by you, it tastes good


    too,¡± Charlie took a bite of the sandwich and added, ¡°oh and pleasee dress my woundter? You


    know I¡¯m scared of pain.¡±


    ¡°Mister Charlie, I am a busy person.¡± ¡°Miss Witch, just Charlie, please,¡± Charlie replied Looking at how


    he was pretty much stuffing himself with the sandwich, Meredith asked, ¡°You still haven¡¯t gotten in


    contact with your family or friends?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do they not care about you at all?¡± Meredith asked not because she cared about him, but simply


    because she wanted Charlie to stop bothering her.


    ¡°They had cut ties with me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I haven¡¯t been dating any girls.¡±


    ¡°How old are you and they¡¯re already urging you to get married?¡± Meredith was confused.


    ¡°Because I told them that there¡¯s someone that I like and they are urging me to bring the giri to meet


    them,¡± Charlie then stared at her and added, ¡°Miss Witch, you are partly responsible for this.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the person that I like. And they¡¯re waiting to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Witch,e home with me this weekend, will you?¡± Charlie wore an expectant look on


    his face and said, ¡°I want my family to meet you and I know that they will definitely like you.¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    How would anyone possibly like her with her disfigured face?


    Unless she came from a wealthy background.


    But Charlie was someone who would spend thousands of dors on a hairpin just to flirt with girls.


    Meredith guessed that Charlie might be from a wealthy background as well.


    ¡°And what if they don¡¯t like me?¡± Looking at him, she said, ¡°Will you give up on me and won¡¯t talk to me


    anymore?¡±


    ¡°That will never happen,¡± Charlie replied firmly, ¡°even if the whole world doesn¡¯t like you, I will still want


    to be with you.¡±


    ¡°Charlie Larson, let¡¯s make a deal.¡±


    ¡°What deal?¡± Charlie was curious.


    Meredith paused before saying, ¡°If your family doesn¡¯t like me, then you¡¯ll promise to not show up in


    front of me ever again.¡±


    ¡°What if they do like you? Then you¡¯ll have to get married to me,¡± Charlie said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Meredith epted his deal.


    She was confident that no parents in their right mind would allow their son to marry a woman with a


    disfigured face.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if the parents did not care about her looks, she could then tell them about the fact that she was


    married and had a daughter.


    She guessed that Charlie¡¯s parents would definitely kick her out of their house.


    Meredith did not wish for Charlie to waste any more time on her, hence she decided to make him give


    up on her as soon as possible.


    Coming out of Charlie¡¯s ward, she then received a message from him. (Miss Witch, I¡¯ve told my family


    about you and we will have dinner together this weekend.)

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 673

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 673


    Feeling speechless, Meredith replied, (I thought you weren¡¯t able to be in contact with your family?¡¯)


    Charlie responded, [Hehe. I was able to reach them because I have a girlfriend now.] Meredith thought


    that Charlie was simply impossible. Shaking her head, Meredith put away her phone in her pocket.


    During noon time, Meredith received Charlie¡¯s text asking her to help get him lunch. Meredith replied


    with a cold message, (Get help from your family or order take-outs.]


    After sending the message, she then shut off her phone.


    Charlie was discharged from the hospital after being hospitalized for four days.


    Before he left the hospital, he looked for Meredith and dragged her to the fire exit staircase.


    Feeling anxious, Meredith asked, ¡°Charlie Larson, what do you think you¡¯re doing? People are going to


    judge if they see us together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Charlie let go of his grip around her wrist immediately and exined, ¡°I was worried


    that people would see us and would affect your job, and this is why I dragged you here.¡±


    Rxing her wrist, Meredith said, ¡°So what is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It seems that you¡¯re ignoring my messages so I thought of meeting you in person


    to remind you about the meet-up with my family this weekend.¡±


    Meredith was stunned. She did forget about the meet-up.


    To be exact, Meredith thought that Charlie was simply joking about the meet-up as he had not been


    talking about it.


    ¡°Do I really have to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Are you going back on your words?¡± Charlie sounded worried, ¡°Please tell me that you¡¯ll


    attend the dinner? My family is already expecting you for the meet-up this weekend.¡±


    Seeing how Charlie was getting worried, Meredith had no other choice but to say, ¡°It¡¯s not that I thought


    that you were the one who¡¯s going back on your words.¡±


    ¡°How would it be possible?¡± Charlie sighed in relief and a smile found its way back onto hisce ¡°It¡¯s


    good as long as you¡¯re not regretting this. I¡¯ll see you thising Sunday then.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head back to work now.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Charle stopped her from leaving and magically pulled out a small box from his pockets *This


    is for you¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Looking at the pretty box, Meredith rejected him without any hesitation. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even


    afford to pay you back for the broken hairpin. I really can¡¯t take anything from you anymore¡±


    Smiling, Charlie shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not expensive.¡±


    He opened the box revealing a pretty hairpin in it.


    Charlie then put up a few strands of her hair that was covering her face with the hairpin. ¡°I noticed that


    your hair is always getting in the way, so I thought of getting you one online.¡±


    Meredith reached for her hair and realized that it was true that her hair was always getting in her face


    She did not expect Charlie to be so thoughtful.


    Meredith removed the hairpin from her hair. She felt relieved after making sure that it was not made


    with expensive material. ¡°This is thest time okay? Stop buying things for me, do you


    understand me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that. What if after this Sunday, you end up getting married to me?¡± Charlie


    responded with a grin on his face.


    Meredith was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to head back to work now.¡± Before she left, Meredith took a look at his ankle and said, ¡°Take


    better care of your leg. Don¡¯t do intense activities.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just when Meredith walked out of the fire exit staircase, she ran into Doctor Halsey.


    Halsey shed a knowing smile at her then looked toward the fire exit staircase. ¡°Seems like you are


    really good friends with Charlie Larson.¡±


    Halsey, the doctor that Charlie ¡®abandoned¡¯ for Meredith, had been hostile and unfriendly because of


    the incident. Hence, she would not let this chance to mock Meredith slip away.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 674

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 674


    Chapter 674 With no other choice, Meredith had to exin herself. ¡°Doctor Halsey, you¡¯re mistaken.


    Mister Charlie and I are just friends.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Just friends huh,¡± Halsey nodded but the expression on her face said otherwise.


    Meredith knew that Halsey was not convinced but she did not care anymore.


    After work, Meredith was changing in the locker room.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Halsey left her office and when she was in the parking lot, a ck Rolls-Royce caught her attention.


    To be exact, it was the man who was leaningzily against the car who caught her attention. The man


    was tall and good-looking, exuding sophisticated vibes. The first thing that came to Hasley¡¯s mind was


    that the man must be some sort of celebrity or model.


    Even though she knew that she would not stand a chance with him, Halsey still fixed her attire and her


    hair before approaching the man. ¡°Hey good-looking, may I know¡­¡± Before she could even finish her


    sentence, Josiah cut her off abruptly, ¡°I am here to pick up my wife.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Just one reply from Josiah and Halsey¡¯s dream vanished into thin air.


    A good-looking man like him was actually married?


    Halsey guessed if his wife could be one of her colleagues from the upper management. But she never


    knew anyone who was that wealthy.


    Being the nosy person that she was, Halsey smiled and asked, ¡°May I know who your wife is? Who


    knows? Perhaps we¡¯re in the same department.¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Halsey was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Halsey replied.


    Inwardly, she thought to herself ¡®That ugly b*tch is actually married to such a good-looking and rich


    man? How is it possible?¡¯


    ¡°Meredith and I are in the same department. Both of us just got off work together,¡± Halsey smiled as


    she took a nce at the car behind Josiah and asked, ¡°is that car¡­yours?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Exactly. Why would a good looking and rich man like a woman like Meredith?


    Studying the ever-changing expression on Halsey¡¯s face, Josiah asked, ¡°You mentioned you got off


    work together with my wife? May I know where she is then?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Meredith?¡± Halsey quickly came up with an excuse and said, ¡°I saw her being pulled aside


    by a good-looking youngd. But I don¡¯t know where they went. The youngd is her patient and I


    heard that he is pursuing her. He even said that he wants to marry Meredith.¡±


    Halsey vented her jealousy toward Meredith. She hated the fact that Meredith was seducing a young


    lad when she had such a good-looking husband.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Josiah¡¯s face darkened.


    Halsey exined, ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t mean toe in between the both of you. Meredith is my colleague


    after all, and I don¡¯t wish to see her going down the wrong path. This is why I chose to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Who did you say was going after her?¡± Josiah fumed.


    Halsey, on the other hand, pretended to be nervous. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t mean toe in between


    the both of you. Please don¡¯t tell Meredith that I told you this. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    She then got into her car and drove away.


    Josiah reached for his phone and dialed Meredith¡¯s number.


    As she was about to leave, Meredith ran into her supervisor who wanted to have a chat with her.


    Seeing that it was Josiah who was calling, Meredith silenced her phone.


    After parting ways with her supervisor, Meredith remembered the call from Josiah so she returned his


    call.


    ¡°Anything?¡± Meredith asked tly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°At the hospital.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s way past your working hours, isn¡¯t it? Why are you still at the hospital?¡± ¡°I had something to do,¡±


    Meredith replied as she walked out of the building.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 675

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 675


    What did you have to do? Go on a date with your patient.¡±


    Meredith was slightly stunned Feeling incredulous that she was used of something that she did not


    do, Meredith seethed, ¡°Josiah Shelby, what kind of nonsense is this?¡±.


    ¡°Is it nonsense though?


    Meredith suddenly felt a strong presence behind her. Suddenly, a pair of arms wrapped around her


    waist, and she was turned around and pushed against a car.


    Meredith was first shocked. But at the sight of Josiah, rage gripped her and she pushed him


    movedly, ¡°What are you doing? You scared me!¡±


    Josial stood close to her and studied her. ¡°Meredith Leighton, you¡¯ve only started working for


    week, right? I heard that someone is already attracted to you? And he even wants to marry Vou?


    Meredith was stunned. Looking at him, she asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, who is that guy? Is he the one that is calling you Miss Witch and wants you to bring him


    breakfast?¡±


    ¡°.¡± Meredith was suddenly at loss for words,


    How did he know about it? And who told him?


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, don¡¯t tell me you had someone in the hospital to spy on me.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re admitting that


    someone is going after you?


    Meredith actually felt slightly guilty but seeing how Josiah was being arrogant and rude, she argued,


    ¡°So? You have those secretaries of yours who want to sleep with you but I can¡¯t have a manchasing


    me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Gutting his teeth, Josuali fumed, ¡°I was only joking. Do you really think that the Shelby Group would


    hire such unprofessional people into thepany.¡±


    ¡°Even it that was a joke What about Quinley and Maeve? Aren¡¯t they considered as your pursuers too


    Josiah replied, ¡°Butlignored them.¡±


    ¡°And how are you so sure that I didn¡¯t ignore him?¡±


    Releasing his grip around her slowly. Josiah studied her and asked, ¡°You mean that you


    nored him.¡±


    ¡°Of course I live no ns of getting a boyfriend when all I care about is Nia¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Josiah¡¯s voice softened,


    ¡°Iosiah Shelby, who do you care about in my personal life?¡± Looking at him, Meredith added, ¡± We¡¯ve


    greed to steer clear of each other¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°But we also promised that we would be a role model for Nia and we won¡¯t do anything that would


    tarnish each other¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I did something, have I?¡± ¡°I believe you,¡± Josiah gave a peck on her forehead and said,


    ¡°and that is why I hope you¡¯ll believe me too.¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± She pushed away his arms and said, ¡°Get away from me. I don¡¯t want anyone to see us.¡±


    ¡°Get in my car.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Edith. I came here all the way just to pick you up. Give me some face.¡± Josiah said as he opened the


    car door and ushered her into his car. Meredith had no choice but to get into his car. Driving slowly out


    of the parking lot, Meredith asked, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me who told you about the patient who is


    pursuing me. Did you really have someone to spy on me?¡± Seeing how he was keeping quiet, Meredith


    got anxious. ¡°Josiah Shelby, don¡¯t push it, ¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Josiah cut her off. Meredith red at him as


    she waited for him to exin himself.


    Sighing softly, Josiah said, ¡°I ran into someone who imed to be your colleague. She was the one


    who told me.¡±


    Meredith was slightly taken aback.


    Even though Josiah did not tell her who was the ¡®colleague¡¯, Meredith already guessed that it was


    Halsey.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Because aside from Halsey, no one else had seen her with Charlie at the fire exit staircase.


    But Meredith was relieved to know that Josiah did not have anyone to spy on her at the hospital. As for


    Halsey? Meredith could not care less about her.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 676

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 676


    However¡­


    ¡°How did my colleague know that you¡¯re my husband?¡± Meredith studied him and she suddenly had a


    bad feeling. ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t tell me that you introduced yourself to her as my husband.¡±


    Josiah cleared his throat awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say anything but that colleague of yours was


    flirting with me. So I can only tell her that you¡¯re my wife.¡±


    To be fair, Meredith found his excuse reasonable.


    Even though Josiah was cold and ruthless, he was good-looking and he went around driving in such an


    expensive car. Of course, women would want to flirt with him.


    But still, she scolded, ¡°Can¡¯t youe up with another excuse? Well, the least that you could do was


    not bring up my name, right?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know anyone else who is working there. So I could only


    mention your name.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°How am I supposed to work here now that she knows about our rtionship?¡± Freaking out, Meredith


    red at him and asked, ¡°Tell me, did she figure out who you are? And¡­¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t,¡± Josiah patted her hand to reassure her and added, ¡°aside from knowing the fact that I¡¯m


    your husband, she doesn¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible? Did she not see your car?¡±


    ¡°She did. And she even asked if it was my car.¡±


    ¡°And what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s not mine.¡±


    ¡°Oh thank God,¡± Meredith sighed in relief. She then warned him, ¡°Don¡¯te to the hospital anymore. I


    have a car and I can drive myself.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do I embarrass you?¡± Josiah was slightly upset. ¡°Or am I getting in your way with that patient of


    yours?¡±


    Feeling speechless, Meredith responded, ¡°Yeah, you embarrass me, happy now?¡± ¡°But I never once


    think that you embarrass me,¡± Josiah replied.


    Meredith knew that she would not win the argument hence she looked away and said, ¡°In any case,


    stoping to the hospital. I don¡¯t need you to pick me up.¡±


    At night, both of them kept Niapany until she fell asleep


    Josiah then returned to his study to work whilst Meredith went back to their bedroom.


    She was reading a book but fell asleep halfway through.


    She even had a dream. In the dream, she was eighteen and her mother was holding her hands. ¡°Edith,


    after today, you¡¯ll be a youngdy. I hope that even after you grow older, you¡¯ll still be happy like when


    you were young.¡¯


    Her mother then handed her a wooden box


    In the wooden boxid a pretty emerald hairpin.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. Thank you, Mom,¡± Meredith thanked her happily.


    Just when she wanted to put the hairpin on, the hairpin slipped from her hands, dropped on the floor,


    and broke into half.


    ¡°Mom, I broke the hairpin.¡± Meredith looked up to find that her loving mother was gone.


    What happened? ¡°Mommy!¡± Meredith sat up abruptly as she let out a scream. Opening her eyes, the


    bright light hurt her eyes.


    It was a dream.


    Meredith wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead. She rushed to the vanity table and


    started going through the drawers to find the broken hairpin.


    She remembered clearly that she kept the hairpin in thest drawer but the hairpin was nowhere to be


    found.


    Meredith wondered if it was stolen.


    Going through the drawers frantically, she started to get anxious and tears were welling up in her eyes.


    Josiah who had just walked into the bedroom found Meredith going through the drawers.¡¯ Edith, what


    are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Where is my hairpin? Where is it?¡±


    Meredith turned around and grabbed him by his arms. ¡°Was it you? Did you take it away from me


    again? Give it back to me!¡±


    ¡°Edith, I sent the hairpin to be repaired.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 677

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 677


    ¡°You sent it for repair?¡± Meredith mumbled softly under her breath, looking dazed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noticing how pale she looked, Josiah was confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you looking


    for it so desperately?¡±


    Meredith ignored his question but instead, she red furiously at him. ¡°Who asked you to send it for


    repair? How could it be fixed when it¡¯s already broken?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It can be fixed.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s fixed, it¡¯s not the same anymore!¡± With rage welling up inside of her, Meredith started hitting


    him. ¡°You bastard! It¡¯s all your fault! Why did you break it? Give me back my hairpin!¡±


    Josiah simply allowed her to vent her anger on him.


    The hairpin cost only about a hundred thousand dors and of course, Josiah was able to afford to pay


    her back. But he knew that she did not want his money, Meredith wanted the hairpin that she got from


    her mother.


    And it was something that would be hard to aplish. ¡°Josiah Shelby, give me back the hairpin!¡±


    Meredith asked for the hairpin. ¡°Edith, I already told you that I¡¯ve sent it for repair.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it to be fixed. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s broken, just give me back the hairpin!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it back to you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I want it now!¡± Meredith insisted.


    Josiah was confused. ¡°Edith, why are you so desperate to have it back now?¡±


    ¡°No reason, I just want to have it back now!¡± Meredith demanded stubbornly.


    Seeing how Meredith was determined, Josiah nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have Yoseph to get it back.¡±


    He then made a call to Yoseph.


    Shortly after, Yoseph showed up with Meredith¡¯s hairpin.


    Meredith took the hairpin from Yoseph and hugged it tightly in her arms. It was as if she was worried


    that she would lose the hairpin.


    Seeing how the hairpin was precious to Meredith, Josiah could not help but feel guilty for what he did


    He should never have broken the hairpin in the first ce.


    ¡°Edith, can we go to bed now?¡± He walked over to her and asked,


    ring at him, Meredith seethed, ¡°Go away, Josiah Shelby! I don¡¯t want to see you. Leave!¡±


    Josiah had put up with her tantrums for the entire evening and in the end, he got slightly irked


    too.¡±Meredith Leighton, what¡¯s the reason that you care so much about that hairpin? Is it because it¡¯s a


    gift from your mother or is it because it was a gift from some other guy?¡±


    They had been through this question thest time and Meredith did not want to exin herself


    anymore.


    But her attitude only irked Josiah even more.


    ¡°If this was a gift from your mother, it would not have been around anymore and I don¡¯t see you being


    this sad when you lost it thest time.¡±


    Meredith chose to ignore him, again. She walked toward the bed and went to sleep with the hairpin in


    her arms.


    TIT


    Perhaps the hairpin gave her a sense offort and Meredith did not have nightmares again.


    It was a weekend the next day.


    Meredith woke up around ten in the morning and realized that the house was rather quiet and empty.


    On the bedside table was the broken hairpin and Meredith guessed that Josiah might have ced


    them there when she fell asleep.


    Meredith picked up the hairpin and put it back into the wooden box.


    She went downstairs and realized that it was silent too.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re awake. Let me make you breakfast,¡± said Lily who was in the middle of doing house


    chores. ¡°Where are they?¡± Meredith asked.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 678

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 678


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re asking about Sir and Nia, yes? Josiah¡¯s grandmother called this morning and said that


    she misses Nia. So she had Josiah bring Nia to visit her.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± Lily then went on, ¡°Sir did mention that if you wish to join them at the old residence, we


    can have Walter drive you there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    The old residence was where the Shelby family previously stayed. Ever since Josiah moved into this


    mansion, no one stayed there anymore.


    But Josiah¡¯s grandmother would stay there whenever she visited Jehovah City. Meredith spent her time


    reading books and drawing. Time passed really fast.


    Josiah and Nia came home around the evening.


    They even brought home some desserts for Meredith.


    ¡°Mommy, look, Aunt Penny made these cookies herself. Here, try some,¡± Nia said.


    Meredith saw how Nia was excited and she did not want to upset her so she took a bite of the


    cookie. ¡°Mm, it tastes amazing. Thanks, darling.¡±


    ¡°Nia, it¡¯s gettingte now. Let¡¯s go take a shower, shall we?¡± Lily smiled at Nia.


    Nia nodded and left with Lily.


    Josiah came out of his study after sorting out some urgent matters to see Meredith barely eating the


    desserts. Hence, he sat down in front of her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still upset about


    last night?¡±


    Meredith turned her head sideways to avoid his gaze. ¡°No.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    In fact, Meredith actually thought that she could resent him for breaking the hairpin for the rest of her


    life.


    ¡°Then why are you not eating?¡± Josiah put a cookie next to her mouth and said, ¡°Nia asked Penny to


    pack some for you.¡±


    Meredith did not have any appetite but after hearing that it was Nia¡¯s intention, she then finished the


    cookie.


    ¡°Oh, one more thing. We have to visit my aunt¡¯s ce tomorrow. Come with us.¡±


    ¡°Why are you going there all of a sudden?¡± Meredith asked.


    She had promised Charlie that she would be meeting his parents tomorrow. She could not break her


    promise.


    ¡°My cousin is bringing his girlfriend to meet us tomorrow. Grandma asked us for our help to check her


    out.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Josiah said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get involved but Grandma insisted that we


    go because it¡¯s his first time bringing home a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not free tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith hurriedly came up with a lie. ¡°I have a shift tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What kind of hospital are you working for? Do you even have to work on weekends?¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself, it¡¯s a hospital. How could all the doctors rest on the weekends? We would have to


    take turns.¡±


    Meredith had, after all, lied to Josiah. Feeling slightly guilty, she said, ¡°You and Nia can go ahead


    without me. Help me tell Grandma that I have to work.¡±


    ¡°But Grandma emphasized that you must be there but it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m there or not.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯m worried that iny face would terrify the poor girl.¡± Meredith was worried


    that she might have a slip of mouth so she quickly ended the conversation.¡± Anyway, I can¡¯t make it


    tomorrow, okay? I¡¯ll go and check on Nia.¡±


    She then walked to Nia¡¯s room in quick steps. Meredith left early the next morning.


    She went to a library to wait for Charlie to pick her up.


    Meredith was caught up in a book when she heard someone knocking on the table.


    She looked up to see Charlie standing next to her. He was radiating with warmth and energy. But of


    course, he was undeniably good-looking too.


    Subconsciously, Meredith traced her fingers on her left cheek. All of a sudden, she felt that it was a


    mistake to go home with Charlie. But for the sake of wanting him to give up on her, she had no other


    choice.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 679

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 679


    Chapter 679 ¡°Miss Witch, what book are you reading?¡± He sat down in front of her and flipped the book


    in Meredith¡¯s hands. ¡°Drugs? I thought you¡¯re running some clinical trials?¡± ¡°I was just simply flipping


    through the book.¡± Looking at him, she asked, ¡°Should we leave


    now?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. If you want to read more, I can stay here with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was just reading it to


    pass time.¡± Meredith got up from the chair and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Both of them got into a car.


    The car took a turn at a junction that led them to a residential area filled with bungalows and mansions.


    Meredith guessed that Charlie might havee from a rich background, seeing how he was staying in


    such an expensive neighborhood.


    And the more that she could not understand why someone like Charlie would be interested in a woman


    with a disfigured face like her.


    ¡°Charlie Larson, can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°What is it, Miss Witch?¡±


    ¡°Have you liked any girls before?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Hesitating, Charlie shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why? With your qualities, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be popr among the young girls.¡±


    ¡°I do have a lot of girls who like me, but there¡¯s only one person that I like.¡± He leaned in closer to


    Meredith and pulled into a wide smile. ¡°And you are that person.¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    The car pulled over in front of a mansion. Meredith and Charlie then got out of the car.


    Charlie took out a few gifts from the car trunk and said to her, ¡°This is for my grandma and this is for my


    mom. Just don¡¯t get them mixed upter.¡±


    ¡°You even bought gifts?¡±


    Meredith knew of course that it was important to bring gifts when visiting someone else¡¯s home for the


    first time.


    She purposely chose not to get anything because she wanted Charlie¡¯s family to have a bad


    impression of her. So that eventually, they would oppose them getting together.


    She did not expect that Charlie would be so thoughtful and attentive at such a young age. Meredith


    chuckled dryly, ¡°Can we skip out on the gifts? They look expensive and one would


    VP


    easily know that I can¡¯t possibly afford to buy such gifts.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who bought it, what matters is the sincerity.¡± Carrying the gifts in one hand, Charlie


    held Meredith¡¯s hand in another, and said to her, ¡°Come one now, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Meredith silently removed her hand from him.


    Charlie felt her pulling away. He felt slightly disappointed but he did not wish to push her.


    Both of them entered the house and Charlie greeted the people in the house, ¡°Grandma, Mom, we¡¯re


    home.¡±


    ¡°Ah, is it that you Charlie? You¡¯re back with your girlfriend?¡± Charlie¡¯s mother got up from the couch and


    walked toward them. Charlie¡¯s mother took Meredith¡¯s hand in hers and said friendly, ¡°Here now, let me


    see who is this specialdy that had tamed our little Charlie.¡±


    Looking at Charlie¡¯s mother, Meredith greeted her rather awkwardly, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    For some reason, Meredith felt a cold gaze piercing through her body from the moment she stopped at


    the house.


    Instinctively, she turned around and her pupil dted.


    Meredith froze immediately.


    It was¡­Josiah Shelby!


    Their eyes met and Meredith could feel the coldness in his gaze.


    Meredith looked toward the other end of the couch to find Josiah¡¯s grandmother sitting there. And


    judging by her expression, Meredith guessed that she had figured out who she was.


    What was going on?


    ¡°My dear, why are you wearing a face mask?¡± Charlie¡¯s mother did not know Meredith¡¯s identity and


    hence she did not recognize Meredith.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 680

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 680


    ¡°L.¡±Meredith stammered, ¡°There¡¯s been a misunderstanding, I am not¡­not Charlie¡¯s girlfriend, I am


    his¡­um¡­¡±


    ¡°You are his? Go on,¡± Josiah taunted coldly.


    Meredith suddenly felt nervous all of a sudden.


    Confused, Charlie held Meredith¡¯s hands in his and asked, ¡°What are you talking about, Miss Witch?


    Don¡¯t be intimidated by my cousin. He¡¯s always this cold.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Witch?¡± Josiah arched his brows as his voice sounded even colder.


    So it was Charlie who was addressing Meredith as Miss Witch.


    What about the patient? And the youngd?


    What about having a shift on the weekend?


    Charlie shot Josiah a re andined, ¡°Josiah, stop staring at my girlfriend like that. You¡¯re


    scaring her!¡±


    Josiah ignored Charlie. He kept his eyes glued onto Meredith as if he was waiting for her to exin


    herself.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother suddenly burst into an awkwardugh. Pointing at Meredith and Charlie, she


    asked, ¡°Both of you¡­are doing this on purpose, am I right? You want to get back at that bastard


    Josiah, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Grandma? Why would I want to get back at Josiah?¡± Charlie was


    confused


    And what was with the strange atmosphere?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know that she is Nia¡¯s mother.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother patted Charlie on his


    shoulder


    Charlie was stunned.


    Meredith was able to slowly make sense of the situation


    Charlie was Josiah¡¯s cousin who was going to introduce his girlfriend to the family.


    It was a big misunderstanding,


    ¡°Mom, what did you say? Thisdy is Nia¡¯s mother? Meredith Leighton?¡± Charlie¡¯s mother was


    shocked, ¡°What what is going on?¡±.


    ¡°Exactly. I too want to know what¡¯s going on exactly.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother was not upset at Meredith,


    but instead, she held Meredith¡¯s hands in hers and asked, ¡± Edith, have you made up your mind to


    break up with Joe, and you¡¯re now going out with Charlie?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Meredith shook her head and quickly exined, ¡°Charlie and I are not seeing each


    other I only agreed to meet his family because he was forced to get married It is only for show and this


    is nothing but a big misunderstanding¡±


    Meredith desperately wanted to get rid of the awkward situation


    Charlie got anxious too. Grabbing her hands in his, he said, ¡°No, my feelings for Meredith are real and I


    am here today to your blessings.¡± Meredith shouted, ¡°Charlie Larson, are you out of your mind?!¡±


    ¡°Miss Witch, we¡¯ve made a deal, haven¡¯t we not? You will get married to me if my family gives us their


    blessings.¡±


    ¡°And you actually believed me?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Meredith suddenly did not know what to do anymore.


    Looking at how Charlie was holding onto Meredith¡¯s hands tightly, Josiah¡¯s heart welled up with


    jealousy. He walked toward them and took Meredith away from Charlie.


    ¡°Charlie Larson, did you not hear what Grandma said earlier? She is Nia¡¯s mother and she is my


    woman. If you want to get married to her, don¡¯t you think that you should ask for my opinion?¡±


    Josiah never expected that it was his cousin who was silently ¡®stealing¡¯ Meredith from him.


    He was even bothered by the fact that the guy was actually rich enough to buy Meredith a hairpin that


    was worth over a hundred thousand dors.


    But it all made sense now.


    Staring right back at him, Charlie replied, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re divorced, isn¡¯t it? And Meredith is your ex-


    wife, no?¡± Charlie paused before going on, ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t know that Meredith is your ex-wife, I


    know how you treated her.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother suddenly got nervous because she was the one who told Charlie about the gossip that


    she heard about Josiah and Meredith.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 681

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 681


    ¡°Uh¡­Charlie,¡± Mary turced on her son and said, ¡°although your cousin and his wife got divorced, they


    are together now after all. They even have a daughter. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡± Charlie retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not


    like I can¡¯t raise Nia up.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let my daughter acknowledge other people as her father?¡± Josiah looked at Charlie


    coldly. ¡°I think she should still call you uncle. That seems more like it.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Although Josiah¡¯s expressions were cold, Charlie was never afraid of him. He snatched Meredith¡¯s


    hand from Josiah¡¯s. ¡°As long as Meredith is willing to marry me, Nia could call me daddy.¡±


    Meredith was extremely speechless being in between them. Mary¡¯s head hurt too. Out of desperation,


    she could only ask Old Madam Shelby for help, ¡°Mom, say something.¡± Then only Old Madam Shelby


    pulled Meredith to the side and said, ¡°Charlie is right. Meredith is single right now. Everyone has the


    right to pursue her. But I¡¯m warning you two, fighting over Meredith is one thing. Don¡¯t cross the line.¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Mary said, ¡°Mom!¡±


    They said in almost unison.


    ¡°Grandma, have you forgotten that you were the one who forced me to marry Meredith back then?


    Now, we¡¯re living well as a family and you¡¯re breaking us up? Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom. Don¡¯t you find it messy enough? How could you say such a thing?¡± Without mentioning


    whether she liked Meredith or not, Mary could not ept the two cousins fighting over the same


    woman.


    Old Madam Shelby looked at Josiah with a gaze that seemed to say he deserved it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because I was stupid enough to force you to marry Meredith, which made you make


    all the mistakes after that, so I¡¯m not forcing you right now. I¡¯ll respect your choice. Shouldn¡¯t you be


    happy about it?¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to split up with Meredith right now.¡±


    ¡°Then, fight on your own. I never said that you couldn¡¯t remarry her.¡±


    Josiah was speechless. Only Charlie was the happiest there.


    He affectionately hugged Old Madam Shelby and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re the most sensible and open


    person in this world, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just wishing that all of you do well.¡± Old Madam Shelby patted him on the back of his hand and


    said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re family. Come and have some tea.¡±


    Meredith was speechless,


    Things had already been in that state, yet they still wanted to have tea! She was afraid that before she


    could even take a sip of tea, the cousins would start fighting.


    Sure enough, before she could decide whether to sit down Josiah had grabbed her by the wrist and


    headed outside.


    ¡°Josiah, where are you taking her to?¡± Charlie chased after them. Josiah stopped a little in his tracks.


    He turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m going home. Are youing?¡± ¡°Yes, sure!¡± Charlie wanted to follow


    them, but Old Madam Shelby pulled him back while Josiah pulled Meredith to the door.


    Meredith tried hard to keep up with Josiah while turning back to look at Charlie.


    Seeing his anxious face, she was a little guilty. Although she did not want to be with Josiah, she had


    never once thought about being with the charming Charlie, yet he was serious about her.


    ¡°What? Are you missing your young lover?¡± Josiah was infuriated by Meredith looking back. He roughly


    pushed her into the car.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 682

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 682


    Old Madam Shelby pulled Charlie back to the sofa and poured him a cup of tea. ¡°Come, have some tea


    to calm yourself down.¡± Although Charlie was a little reluctant, Josiah and Meredith had already left. He


    thanked Old Madam Shelby, ¡°Grandma, thank you for supporting me.¡± Old Madam Shelby sighed, held


    his hand, and said, ¡°Charlie, actually, I only did that just now so you had an out, also to give Josiah a


    sense of crisis.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Charlie furrowed his brows


    ¡°Charlie, your cousin and his wife might be divorced, but they n to reconcile. They also have a


    daughter. There is no need for us to meddle in their affairs.¡±


    Old Madam Shelby patted her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find you a good girl, I promise she¡¯ll be much


    better than Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mary chimed in calmly, ¡°no matter how good Meredith is, she is your cousin¡¯s ex-wife. She is


    also the woman that your cousin wants to get back with. We should not spoil their rtionship. Uh¡­ if


    you really want a girlfriend, I can introduce one to you. I know plenty of heiresses. Not only do they


    come from a good background, but they are also schrs and pretty.¡±


    ¡°No matter how great they are, can theypete with ten-year-long feelings?¡± Charlie involuntarily


    said.


    ¡°What?¡± Mary and Old Madam Shelby were stunned at the same time. Charlie realized that he had


    misspoken. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Hold up.¡± Old Madam Shelby pulled him back. ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re only twenty this year. You were still


    ying with mud ten years ago. What do you mean by ten-year-long feelings?¡± ¡°¡®I was just joking. Don¡¯t


    take it seriously, Grandma.¡±


    Charlie got up from the sofa and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°But I really like Meredith. I¡¯m


    serious about pursuing her too. None of you can stop me.¡±


    ¡°No! She is your sister-inw!¡± Mary stood up.


    ¡°She is unhappy with Josiah, and they have already divorced,¡± Charlie said to Mary, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t


    meddle in my private affairs, you can¡¯t anyway.¡±


    ¡°You ¨C ¡°Mary was infuriated.


    Josiah pulled Meredith all the way back to the bedroom. He threw her on the bed and looked at her.


    ¡°Tell me, what are you up to today?¡±


    Meredith rubbed her reddened wrist done by him. She initially felt that she should exin herself, but


    when she saw how he was interrogating her, she did not want to exin to him anymore.


    She sat up in bed and met his gaze fearlessly. ¡°This is my private matter!¡± ¡°You-¡± Josiah was even more


    infuriated. He grabbed her by the chin and said through gritted


    teeth, ¡°Tell me, when have you gotten together with Charlie? Was he the one who gave you the


    hairpin? Did he send those flirty text messages?¡± tp to that point, Meredith no longer found the need to


    hide things. She nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± He tightened his grip.


    Meredith was in so much pain she gasped. She turned her chin to the side, trying to shrug him off


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Josiah, we have already agreed to not interfere with each other. You have no right to question


    me.¡±


    Before Josiah could say anything, she continued, ¡°If you¡¯re thinking about your reputation again, even


    you didn¡¯t find out about me and Charlie, let alone other people, so this doesn¡¯t affect your reputation.


    ¡°Lastly, I want to reiterate myself. I will never marry you again in this life, no matter whether Charlie is in


    the picture or not. I will also not stop you from getting together with other women. We are divorced, but


    still staying together. We¡¯ll just live our lives.¡±


    Then, she pushed him hard. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Although what she said made sense, Josiah was still


    fuming. Especially when he thought about how she and Charlie were at the stage where they were


    meeting each other¡¯s family, he could no longer control himself.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 683

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 683


    Chapter 683 Not only did Josiah not let her go, but he also gripped her tighter. ¡°Was that why you were


    dying to look for the hairpinst night? It¡¯s not because of your mother, it¡¯s because you were seeing


    his family today?¡±


    Meredith fought with all her might. ¡°This has nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I think I have been treating you too well recently, that you have forgotten yourself! ¡± He


    controlled her body with one hand while tearing off her clothes roughly with the other.


    Then, he held her by the chin and said with gritted teeth, ¡°I haven¡¯t made you know your ce for a


    long time, which is why you have forgotten about it already, right?¡±


    That jerk¡¯s old condition was ring up again! He was going to force it on her again!


    Realizing that her clothes were getting lesser and lesser, Meredith yelled at him frantically,¡± Josiah! If


    you dare to sleep with me, I¡¯ll kill myself on the spot!¡±


    Josiah paused for a while. He looked at her and sneered, ¡°Die? Could you bear to do it?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. Yes. She could not do it. She had a daughter.


    Thus, she stopped struggling and looked at him defiantly. She enunciated, ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t do it.


    Then, just do it. As long as you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life.


    Her defiant gaze had ayer of tears in them, sparkling under the light


    Josiah knew that even if he let her go that day, she would still hate him for the rest of her life, that was


    because she had already decided not to forgive him ever.


    However, he still slowly let her go and slowly covered her with her clothes.


    ¡°Meredith, is your heart made of stone?¡± He looked at her and smiled bitterly, ¡°Even if I have made a


    grave mistake, I¡¯ve been trying so hard topensate for it. Shouldn¡¯t you forgive me?


    Meredith sneered, ¡°You want me to forgive you? Sure, bring my mother back alive, and fix my face.¡±


    As for the other grievances that she had suffered in the past, she could let that go. However, could her


    mothere back alive? Impossible. ¡°You¡¯re just deliberately making things difficult for me.¡± Josiah


    nodded. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t forgive me, but I will never give you up. I will not let Nia live without


    her mother, so don¡¯t even think about you and Charlie.¡±


    Josiah said, turned, and left.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Meredithy in bed and looked at the ceiling, taking deep breaths. He did not force himself on her as in


    the past. That was considered great already.


    When Liam saw Josiah¡¯s expressions, he knew that he had faced challenges with Meredith. He


    never thought that it would be such a great challenge for Josiah.


    He bawled outughing. Josiah did not stop him. He let Liamugh all he wanted before asking calmly,


    ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡±


    Liam picked up his ss and clinked with Josiah¡¯s before saying with a smile, ¡°They were already at


    the stage where they are meeting parents, yet you only stopped them now. Don¡¯t vou think it¡¯s a little


    toote?¡±


    ¡°I trusted her too much previously, which was why I didn¡¯t look into that guy.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that you trusted her too much. You just didn¡¯t believe that there are men like Zade Brooks


    who would fall for a woman with a ruined face. So, what is wrong with Charlie that he would fall for her


    within a couple of months?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 684

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 684


    This was something Josiah could never understand. Charlie had always been living abroad. He had


    only returned to the country for less than two months.


    In the past month, Meredith had only gone out to buy clothes for Nia once. Other than that, she was


    mostly at the hospital the entire time taking care of Nia.


    Don¡¯t you still not understand? Meredith¡¯s charmes from inside. She doesn¡¯t attract men with her


    beauty, Liam said honestly, ¡°to tell you the truth, if you weren¡¯t my good friend, I would like her too.¡±


    Josiah coldly looked at him. ¡°You¡¯ve said it before.¡± That was because they had fought over Meredith


    before


    ¡°So, wdar are you confused about?¡± Liam shrugged.


    Forget about it. You should just tell me what methods I should use.¡±


    ¡°What methods do I have?


    ¡°You ve flirted with so many girls Aren¡¯t you still doing well now?¡± Josiah said and looked at


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sure enough, not evervone was built the same. Liam could change partners every day, yet he could


    barely deal with Meredith. At the thought of that, he felt like a failure.


    Charlie is still voung and hotblooded. He is younger and more energetic than you. Looks and fani wise,


    he is not far from you. You have no edge over him.¡±


    No I have Nia


    You can only bank your hope on Nia,¡± Liam said and shrugged his shoulders, ¡°After all, Liam is no


    Zade You can t just chase him away to other countries or break his leg if you¡¯re unhappy.


    This was the fact that made Josiah¡¯s head hurt the most


    li he dared to hurt Charlie, his grandmother would be the first person to kill him.


    b


    Sigh in your current condition, I think even Nia would not be able to help you.¡± Liam


    erted, a great guy like Charlie. If I were Meredith, I would just be with him without any hesitation


    Josiah ced his ss down and looked at him. ¡°Excuse me, I did not ask you out so you could revel


    in my misfortunes


    In not doing that. I m wartung vou so that you have a sense of crisis.¡±


    Iosiah wanted to smash him with the ss.


    If he di not have a sense of crisis, would he have called him out for a drink?


    A knock suddenly came from the door. Josie, the manager, entered. She smiled and said to them both.


    Do you need escorts to drink with you? We have two newdies. They are quite mature


    Lien saw her and immediately hinted at her to leave.


    Josie did not understand, so she continued to stand there like an idiot.


    Sure enough, Josiah¡¯s gaze darkened. He red at her coldly and asked, ¡°Was this how you pushed


    Meredith to the customers back then?¡±


    Josie did not understand what he meant, until Liam reminded her, ¡°He meant Merelyn.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Josie nodded as an afterthought before shaking her head. ¡°Mister Josiah, you meant Merelyn?


    No. Merelyn was our pianist. She never spent time with the customers.¡±


    Although she did not quite understand Josiah¡¯s rtionship with Meredith, back then, everyone was


    spreading rumors that Merelyn was Josiah¡¯s ex-wife.


    Looking at Josiah¡¯s expressions, he sure cared about Merelyn, naturally, she had to properly reply to


    him.


    ¡°One time, it was because the staff that was in charge of the VIP room was on leave, so Merelyn took


    her ce, then she bumped into you,¡± Josie said, ¡°as for what happenedter, you should know it


    better than me.¡± Josiah thought that Meredith was cheap and vain back then. She would do anything


    for money.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 685

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 685


    Chapter 685 At that moment, he realized that he had wrongfully med her.


    Everything she did was for Nia. To treat Nia.


    Josie thought hard before asking for credit unabashedly, ¡°Back then, Merelyn was in a tough spot. She


    always asked for her pay early. I always gave it to her.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything more,¡± Josiah said calmly.


    He did not want to bring up those matters anymore. He could not bear to do it. At the thought that back


    then, Nia was still in the hospital waiting to be urgently treated, yet he found all ways to make things


    difficult for her, he felt like a jerk.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If I were Meredith, I would choose Charlie too.¡± Josiah bitterly picked up his ss and


    took a sip. He asked, ¡°Tell me, why was I so stupid back then? Why didn¡¯t I believe that Nia was my


    daughter?¡±


    ¡°Because you lost your mind over the Yoel incident. You always thought the worst of everything.


    Naturally, with Meredith, your IQ goes down to negative numbers. Luckily Nia is fine now, if not, you¡¯ll


    me yourself even more.¡± Liam clinked sses with him. ¡°Come, let¡¯s celebrate Nia¡¯s discharge from


    the hospital. I also hope that you can seed in yourpetition with Charlie.¡±


    Josiah ced the ss down and waved his hands at Liam. ¡°No, I can¡¯t drink anymore. I have to pick


    Nia up.¡±


    Nia was still at the old house. He was all worked up about taking Meredith back to the mansion, yet he


    left Nia at the old house.


    ¡°Old Madam Shelby is there to look after Nia. What are you afraid of?¡± Liam pulled him back to the


    sofa. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll drink till we drop with you. Like that, you can pretend to be drunk and sleep with


    Meredith.¡±


    Josiahughed self-deprecatingly. At that moment, if he wanted to sleep with Meredith, did he have to


    pretend that he was drunk to do so?


    He thought back about how he could just sleep with her back then without even caring about her


    consent.


    Had she be stronger, or has he be weaker? He had be more thoughtful of her¡­


    At the thought of all that, Josiah involuntarily drank a huge mouthful of wine.


    Soon, he was drunk.


    Liam noticed that he was wobbly when walking. He asked, ¡°Is your driver at the door? Should I get you


    a driver?¡±


    Josial? waved at him without even turning back


    With his boss drinking, naturally, Walter would be waiting for him outside.


    Josiah came out of the club. The cool breeze made him shiver and sobered him up quite a bit.


    Piercing headlights wereing at him. Before he could react, he was knocked over by the car.


    Josiah flew


    The car came to a halt by the side of the road. It turned back around and wanted to run over Josiah


    again. Josiah quickly got up from the ground bearing through the pain. He immediately avoided the car


    coming at him. He turned around and opened the car door before pulling the driver out of the car. That


    man fell to the ground, rolled over, and got up quickly. He fished for a knife behind him and pointed at


    Josiah, who was bleeding on the ground, and chuckled, ¡°Josiah! Meredith couldn¡¯t kill you, so I¡¯ll help


    her! You devil, just die!¡± The man roared and pounced at him.


    However, before he could pounce at Josiah, he was kicked to the side. It was Liam, who came out


    later, that kicked him. After kicking him, he pinned that man down with a few other bodyguards.


    ¡°Josiah, are you alright?¡± Liam immediately went to check up on Josiah, whose head was bleeding.


    Josiah shook his head. He touched the blood on his forehead before measuring up the man that was


    pinned to the ground by the bodyguards.


    ¡°Greg Xander?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who would have thought that you would do such a thing!¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 686

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 686


    Chapter 686 Greg struggled a little. His expressions were still malicious. ¡°Josiah, you killed my


    daughter and made mypany go bankrupt. I¡¯ll never let you go!¡± ¡°Is this how you¡¯re doing it?¡± Josiah


    sneered condescendingly, ¡°Your tactics are a little too low.¡±


    ¡°You-¡± Greg wanted to pounce at him. ¡°What about your tactics? You¡¯re more despicable than anyone


    else. You¡¯re ruthless! You don¡¯t deserve to be human!¡±


    Josiah¡¯s expressions finally darkened a little. Did he not deserve to be human? Was he ruthless?


    At that moment, what he thought were Meredith¡¯s words about him.


    ¡°But it was your daughter that offended me first.¡± Josiah never cared what other people thought of him,


    yet he was trying to exin himself.


    ¡°Maeve only liked you. If you didn¡¯t like her, you could have just told her. Why did you have to kill her?


    Why did you have toe at Xander Corporation because of her?¡± Greg scolded,¡± Josiah, you¡¯re a


    jerk! Not only are you vicious to your pursuers, but you also abuse your wife! You jerk!¡±


    Josiah¡¯s expressions darkened even more. At that moment, when Greg told him about him hurting


    Meredith, that was just adding salt to the wound.


    Facing Greg¡¯s words, he wanted to p his mouth so badly.


    Josiah pushed himself off the ground, yet he was halfway up when he fell back to the ground heavily


    and stopped moving.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Josiah, are you alright?¡± Liam was initially calling an ambnce. When he saw Josiah passed out on


    the ground, he was scared half to death.


    Meredith thought that Josiah would go and pick Nia up. She waited for a long time without seeing them.


    She had made such a huge blunder that day, so she was embarrassed to head to the old house to pick


    Nia up.


    She took her phone and found Josiah¡¯s contact. She was hesitating as to whether she should dial him.


    After all, they left on a sour note. She could not put her ego aside to call him.


    While hesitating, her phone rang. She instinctively answered the call, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Meredith. It¡¯s Liam,¡± Liam said anxiously, ¡°something bad has happened. Josiah was knocked over by


    a car. He is being resuscitated right now in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Meredith was stunned.


    Josiah had an ident, and he was being resuscitated at that moment. This piece of information


    overwhelmed her mind. Her heart constricted tightly.


    She even forgot about her rtionship with Josiah. She even forgot that she had loathed him to death.


    She instinctively asked, ¡°How did this happen? Is it serious?¡±


    Liam asked, ¡°Do you remember Maeve?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± How could she forget Maeve?


    ¡°Maeve¡¯s father was the one that knocked Josiah over. He wanted to kill Josiah.¡± Liam sighed and said,


    ¡°Josiah is still in the emergency room. Do you want toe over?¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle over right now.¡± Meredith grabbed the car keys and rushed out.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Josiah was still in the emergency room. Only Liam was there pacing


    back and forth.


    Seeing her, Liam immediately walked over. ¡°Meredith, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡±


    Meredith nodded before looking at the emergency room. ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Liam saw the frantess in her eyes. He could not help but say,¡± Meredith, I thought


    that you wouldn¡¯t care whether he lives or dies.¡±


    Meredith was a little stunned before smiling bitterly and saying, ¡°Who asked him to be Nia¡¯s daddy?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 687

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 687


    Chapter 687 That was right! Meredith was only worried about Josiah because of Nia! Other than Nia,


    she had no feelings or thoughts toward Josiah.


    Liam nodded and said to her, ¡°Have a seat.¡± Meredith found a chair to sit down on, yet she began to


    feel antsy. She kept looking in the direction of the emergency room.


    To distract herself, she asked Liam, ¡°Why did Maeve¡¯s father knock Josiah over? Was it because of


    Maeve?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing the main reason was that the Xander Corporation had gone bankrupt.¡± Liam said, ¡°After


    all, when Maeve offended Josiah, Greg immediately cut ties with her. He no longer acknowledged


    Maeve as his daughter.¡±


    ¡°Xander Corporation has gone bankrupt?¡± Meredith was stunned. ¡°Josiah did that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­think so.¡±


    Liam thought for a while before saying, ¡°Josiah only stopped all the cooperation with Xander


    Corporation. The people on the market also distanced themselves from Xander Corporation to please


    Josiah. This was how they went out of business step by step.


    Meredith could not help but gasp. Josiah was quite a dangerous man. Anyone who offended him, he


    would make sure that they paid a terrible price.


    Thinking back about herself. She was tormented by him too, right? At the thought of her past, she


    stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Mister Liam, if you¡¯re tired, you should head back and rest too.¡±


    ¡°W-What? You¡¯re going back?¡± Liam was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for Josiah toe out?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter either way.¡±


    ¡°How does it not matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not his doctor. I can¡¯t help him.¡±


    ¡°But, if you¡¯re there, he could subconsciously sense your presence. This could increase his will to live.¡±


    Liam tried to make her stay. He continued, ¡°Moreover if he can¡¯t live through this, don¡¯t you want to see


    him for thest time?¡±


    If he could not live through it¡­


    Meredith¡¯s heart tightened uncontrobly.


    In the end, she stayed.


    After waiting for a long while, the doors to the emergency room opened.


    Meredith got up and saw Josiah being pushed out by the medical officers. Josiah,ying in bed, was


    wrapped around the forehead in white bandages. His eyes were shut. His face was pale. He looked


    terrible.


    Meredith asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mister Josiah injured his brain. He is still in the life-threatening stage,¡± The doctor sald


    seriously.


    Meredith was speechless. Her legs turned to jelly. Although she had thought of his death countless


    times in the past, at that moment, when she heard what the doctor said, she still panicked


    Perhaps, all this while, Josiah¡¯s remorseful attitude had changed her, or perhaps it was purely because


    of Nia. No matter what, she panicked.


    Looking at Josiah being pushed into the intensive care unit, she slowly slumped onto the chair


    ¡°Meredith, are you alright?¡± Liam came over to console her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Josiah is lucky. He has


    escaped death so many times in the past. This time, he surely won¡¯t die as well.¡±


    ¡°What if he does?¡± Meredith muttered softly.


    ¡°If he dies, wouldn¡¯t that just fulfill your wish?¡± Liam looked at her. ¡°Have you forgotten how you tried


    taking his life?¡±


    ¡°The past is the past. It¡¯s different now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°Now¡­¡± Meredith shook her head. No matter what, she was not going to admit that she could not bear


    to see Josiah die

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 688

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 688


    Chapter 688 After staying at the hospital for a while, the doctor advised Meredith to return home.


    The reason was that Josiah was in the intensive care unit, she could not see him nor be with him.


    There was no need for her to stay at the hospital. She should just head home instead.


    Meredith agreed to it.


    When she returned home, Alfred immediately asked her, ¡°How is he doing? Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about it for now. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Meredith saw the bag on the sofa. She asked, ¡°Has


    Nia returned?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She has to go to school tomorrow. Old Madam Shelby got Walter to send her back,¡± Alfred said,


    ¡°Nia has been looking for her Daddy and Mommy. Lily is tending to her right now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Meredith headed upstairs.


    Sure enough, Nia was not asleep yet. She kept asking where her parents had gone too. Lily did not


    know how tofort her. She could only tell Nia that her parents were still outside, and they had not


    returned yet.


    Seeing Meredith, Nia finally smiled brightly. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± Lily immediately got


    up from the chair. She asked, ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°We still have to wait,¡± Meredith said to Lily, ¡°why don¡¯t you


    go rest? I¡¯ll be with Nia.¡± ¡°Okay, then.¡± Lily sighed and left.


    ¡°Nia, why are you still not sleeping?¡± Meredith ruffled her head. ¡°You have to go to school tomorrow.


    What if you can¡¯t wake up?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nia looked at her seriously. ¡°Because Daddy isn¡¯t here. I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    That was right. Ever since Nia got discharged from the hospital and returned home, Josiah had been


    apanying her to bed. This has been their habit.


    However, Josiah had been in an ident. Whether he coulde around or not was still a mystery. If


    he could not¡­


    Meredith shook her head. She could not bear to think of how Nia would react then.


    ¡°Mommy, is Daddy back yet?¡± Nia looked at the door. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Daddying to sleep with me?¡±


    ¡°Daddy is¡­¡± Meredith thought for a while. She decided to not tell Nia the truth.


    ¡°Daddy is out on a business trip. He hasn¡¯t returned yet, so you might have to make do with Mommy


    tonight.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nia was disappointed, ¡°When will he be back?¡±


    ¡°Maybe in a few more days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a long time.¡± Nia was even more disappointed. She looked at Meredith and asked, ¡± Mommy,


    can¡¯t Daddye home earlier? I¡¯ll miss him.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­we¡¯ll have to see how busy daddy¡¯s work is.¡± Meredith patted Nia on the hand. ¡°Alright, Nia. It¡¯s


    late. Go to bed.¡±


    Nia obediently shut her eyes. Her usual smile fell to a frown. Meredith could see that she truly missed


    Josiah.


    Meredith could not help but think back to the scene when Josiah was being pushed out of the


    emergency room. His pale face and injuries. It was dangerous.


    She shook her head and forced herself not to think about him.


    The next day, Meredith sent Nia to school, before heading to the hospital to work as usual. At the


    hospital entrance, she bumped into Charlie.


    Charlie pulled her to a corner and measured her up concernedly, ¡°Meredith, are you alright? Why have


    you not been picking up my calls?¡± Meredith shook her head and pried his hands open. ¡°What could


    happen to me?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 689

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 689


    Chapter 689 ¡°Did Josiah hurt you?¡±


    Turns out, Charlie was worried that Josiah would hurt Meredith. Apparently, Josiah was not only cruel


    in her eyes, but also other people¡¯s eyes.


    However, this time, Josiah did not hurt her at all. It was indeed not his style of doing things.


    She shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Charlie held her arm once again. ¡°Meredith, if he hurts you again in the future, call


    me. I¡¯ll help you. Of course, if you could leave him right now, that would be even better. I could take you


    away from Jehovah City. Far away.¡± Charlie said so sincerely that Meredith was a little moved by him.


    However, she did not know if Josiah still had the chance to bully her or not. After all, him


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I appreciate it.¡± Meredith smiled bitterly and said guiltily,¡± Also, about


    meeting your parents yesterday, I¡¯m sorry. I should have told you earlier about my rtionship with


    Josiah.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care what rtionship you two have.¡±


    ¡°But I do.¡± Meredith looked at him. Her tone turned serious. ¡°Charlie, I agreed to see your family


    vesterday so that your parents could stop you, not because I really want to marry you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Charlie


    was a little disappointed.


    ¡°To be honest, even before not knowing your rtionship with the Shelbys, I never thought of being


    with you. Now that I know about your rtionship with them, it would be even more impossible.¡±


    Meredith patted him on his arm. ¡°I thank you for your admiration. I hope that you can give up on me


    and find a much better girl than me.¡±


    Then, she turned around and entered the hospital.


    Behind her, Charlie said defiantly, ¡°But to me, you¡¯re the best girl in the world.¡±


    Meredith paused in her steps before quickening them.


    At the intensive care unit, Liam poked Josiah in the waist. ¡°It¡¯s me. You can stop pretending.¡±


    Josiah gasped and coldly red at him. ¡°How am I pretending? Didn¡¯t you see my head Cracking


    open?¡±


    ¡°I saw it, but the doctor said that your head did not crack You won¡¯t die,¡± Liam said condescendingly,


    ¡°Who would have thought that the great Mister Josiah would pretend to be dying one day? How


    embarrassing.¡±¡±


    Liam was still wondering about the night before. Josiah still had the energy to quarrel with Greg after he


    was knocked over. How could he still be in danger when he was at the hospital?


    Turns out it was to take advantage of Meredith, that foolish girl.


    Josiah said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can f*ck off.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Liam raised an eyebrow. ¡°But don¡¯t you want to know what Meredith¡¯s reaction was


    when she heard that your life was in danger?¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Josiah pretended to be calm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you behave.¡± Josiah was a proud man. How could he have a better attitude? He nced


    at Liam coldly. Liam immediately said, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll stop fooling around. Last night, when Meredith


    heard that you would die at any moment, she was extremely sad.¡±


    Josiah smiled smugly as if he knew it all along.


    Liam said, ¡°She said because Nia finally found her daddy. She was afraid that Nia would be sad.


    Josiah¡¯s smile immediately vanished. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Look at how shocked you are. Are you still hoping that Meredith was missing you which is why she


    was worried you would die?¡± Liam retorted curtly.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 691

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 691


    ¡°How is Josiah? How is he?¡± Meredith held Liam¡¯s arms. She was so anxious that her eyes reddened.


    Liam felt guilty when he saw how anxious she was. He had to secretly console himself that he was


    doing this so that they could reconcile. ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry. Josiah hase around,¡± Liam said.


    Meredith¡¯s expressions froze. She let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Are you for real? He hase


    around?¡±


    Her tensed body rxed. Her eyes reddened even more. There were even tears falling. Of course,


    they were tears of joy.


    Josiah finally came around. She never thought that she would be so excited by this piece of news that


    tears fell.


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t I say just now that Josiah is a lucky person? He will be fine.¡± Liam patted her


    on her shoulders. Meredith nodded and asked, ¡°Where is he right now?¡± ¡°At the intensive care unit. Do


    you want to go in and see him?¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure you can,¡± Liam said.


    Ten minutester, Meredith saw Josiah in the intensive care unit. His head was still wrapped in


    bandages. His face was still pale.


    Looking at how wretched he looked, Meredith could not help but think back to when she was kidnapped


    and how Josiah fell from the third floor while rescuing her.


    That time, Josiah was like that too. He went through danger and only came around after a very long


    time.


    She did not know if he could make it through this time.


    She reached out her hand and gently ced it on the back of his hand. She choked up and said,


    ¡°Josiah, although you have hurt me terribly, I still hope that you don¡¯t die, so you have to get better.


    Don¡¯t abandon me and Nia.


    ¡°Do you know that Nia had been asking mest night and this morning when her Daddy was going to


    come home? I don¡¯t know how to answer her, so you have to quickly wake up and get better.¡±


    Ever since Nia¡¯s so-called death, Josiah had been treating Meredith well. He sacrificed many things for


    her. Which was why sometimes, when she thought about it, he seemed to deserve to be forgiven.


    On top of that, they had Nia at that moment¡­


    The question of whether to forgive him started to shake Meredith up. Her vision was blurred by tears.


    She could not see the expressions on Josiah¡¯s face, but she felt his hand moving.


    She was stunned and lowered her head to see his palm. It was moving!


    ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re awake?¡± Meredith asked in surprise and delight.


    Josiah pretended to feebly respond to her before saying in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re so noisy. How could I


    sleep?¡±


    Hearing him say that she was noisy, Meredith immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­have disturbed


    you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Josiah said gently, ¡°you havee to see me. I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯ll die without any regrets.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. You¡¯re already up. How could you die?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said thating around doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll recover well..¡± Josiah was afraid that his act


    would be exposed, so he came up with a random lie.


    However, waking up did indeed not mean that he was out of danger. Meredith knew about this as a


    doctor, so she did not doubt him. She merely said, ¡°Since you know this, then stop talking. Close your


    eyes and rest¡­¡±


    She pointed at the door. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Wait up.¡± Josiah weakly


    grabbed her hand,

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 692

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 692


    Meredith turned around and looked at him concernedly, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Edith, I still have a question to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is it that you can¡¯t wait until you get better before you ask me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± He said bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I don¡¯t ask you now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to ask you


    when I die.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. How could she bear to refuse him when he put it that way?


    ¡°Ask me, then.¡± Meredith leaned in closer to him.


    Josiah¡¯s gaze darkened a little. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to die so eagerly, other than Nia, could


    there be a small part that has to do with you too?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. Why was he still in the mood to ask suchme questions at that point in


    time?


    As if he could read her mind, he added, ¡°This question is important to me.¡±


    Meredith looked at him. She thought if she were to say it was solely because of Nia, he might be over


    agitated and pass out once more, so even if it was because of his injuries, she did not dare to


    deliberately provoke him as she did in the past


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want you to die either. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you were once the man I liked. You were also once the man I wanted to marry. Although you


    turned rottenter, seeing how you are making up for your mistakes and how you are Nia¡¯s daddy, I will


    still hope that you live,¡± Meredith said sincerely.


    ¡°Then, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Josiah, you really shouldn¡¯t talk anymore,¡± Meredith interrupted him, ¡°now is not the time to discuss


    this. Have some rest.¡±


    Josiah felt that it was the perfect time to discuss that because he could hear a different answer from


    her. However, he was worried if he pestered her, he would blow his cover, so he held back


    After Meredith came out of the intensive care unit, she went to the doctor¡¯s office to ask about Josiah¡¯s


    condition.


    Liam had already long got the doctor to be in on the act, making Josiah¡¯s condition sound more serious


    than it was.


    Sure enough, Meredith bought it. She started worrying as well.


    The doctor was worried that Meredith would be too frightened. In the end, he added, ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t


    worry. Mister Josiah¡¯s condition is much better than thest time when he fell off the building. He would


    surely get better.¡±


    Meredith let out a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s great to hear.¡±


    Meredith was making oatmeal porridge when Lily smiled and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you haven¡¯t made breakfast


    for Sir in a very long time.¡±


    Meredith paused what she was doing for a while. She thought back about how Josiah had been making


    breakfast recently. If it were not for the ident, he would be in the kitchen making breakfast


    ¡°Mm, Nia doesn¡¯t like oatmeal porridge. You¡¯re making this for Sir, right?¡± Lily asked again.


    Meredith nodded. ¡°The doctor said that he could eat a little once he hase around, so I¡¯m making


    something nutritious for him.¡±


    Lily was extremely delighted when she heard what Meredith said. ¡°By the way, Lily, I might still need to


    trouble you to pick Nia up today.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s not a problem. Picking Nia up is part of my job,¡± Lily said pleasingly, ¡°also, Nia is so likable.


    I really like to pick her up.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lily nodded. She sounded excited, ¡°When I take Nia out from school, I feel like I¡¯m on stage.


    Everyone is asking if Nia is my granddaughter. How could Nia be so pretty? Some even took their


    phones out to take photos.


    ¡°Oh, someone who imed to be working in an arts center even asked if I could let Nia be their model.


    I immediately rejected them.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 693

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 693


    ¡°You did well by rejecting them,¡± Meredith said. She did not hope for Nia to appear so high profile in


    public. Especially after seeing how Josiah was being knocked over by someone, she could not let Nia


    be too famous in public


    ¡°Mommy, why is Daddy still not back yet?¡± Nia asked sadly while eating the sandwich on her te


    Meredith tidied her uniform and said with a light smile, ¡°Look at you. Just because Daddy isn¡¯t here,


    you can¡¯t have your breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nia nodded, ¡°Without Daddy here, even the sandwich doesn¡¯t smell good.¡±


    ¡°What if Daddy isn¡¯t here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll surely be very sad.¡± Nia looked at Meredith and asked, ¡°Mommy, why did you say that Daddy


    isn¡¯t here? Did something happen to him?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Meredith immediately exined, ¡°what I meant was like in the past, when Daddy and Mommy are


    not living together.¡±


    ¡°Then, what should I do? Woo¡­woo¡­¡± Nia suddenly cried disappointedly. She said while crying, ¡°You


    two have said that you would always live together. How could you lie to me? Woo


    ¡°Nia, Daddy and Mommy didn¡¯t live together in the past as well.¡±


    ¡°But I like Mommy and Daddy. I don¡¯t want to go back to the past where I only had a Mommy. ¡°Nia


    sadly got down from the chair. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore! I¡¯m going to look for Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Nia, don¡¯t go.¡± Meredith pulled her back and consoled her, ¡°I was just talking casually. I never said I


    wanted to split up with Daddy.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t see him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that already? Daddy has gone on a business trip.¡±


    ¡°He is not! if he is out on a business trip, why did he not call me?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Looking at how Meredith was at a loss for words, Nia cried even louder. ¡°See, I told you. Daddy doesn¡¯t


    want me anymore!¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not like that.¡± Meredith hugged Nia andforted her, ¡°Nia, don¡¯t worry. Daddy will surely call


    you at night.¡±


    ¡°I want Daddy to call me right now.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. How could it be possible to call Josiah at that moment? He was still in the


    intensive care unit,


    Just when Meredith did not know what to do, her phone rang. Seeing it was from Josiah, her heart


    constricted tightly. Her first thought was that something had happened to him.


    After all, the doctor did say that his injuries were serious. He was not out of danger yet.


    She hesitated for a while before cautiously answering the call. ¡°Hello, Meredith speaking.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Josiah¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    Meredith was stunned, followed by immediate joy, ¡°You¡¯re fine! I thought you were¡­¡± ¡°You thought that


    the doctor was using my phone to notify you toe to pick my dead body up?¡± Josiah teased.


    Meredith nodded honestly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, it¡¯s a little inappropriate for you to hope for my death, right? After all, we still have a


    daughter to raise.¡±


    At the mention of Nia, Meredith said, ¡°Oh, so you know that you still have a daughter. Nia was making a


    fuss insisting on calling you.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I was missing her too,¡± Josiah said. Was this


    telepathy?


    as


    Meredith chuckled while passing the phone to Nia, who had been crying her eyes out, ¡°Here, your


    Daddy that you have been missing has called you.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 694

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 694


    Chapter 694 Nia immediately wiped away her tears. She took the phone and said aggrievedly, ¡°Daddy,


    I miss you so much. When are youing back?¡±


    The tears that she had just wiped away instantly fell from her eyes once more. Meredith helplessly


    shook her head and wiped Nia¡¯s face with a tissue. When Josiah heard how much his daughter missed


    him, he was naturally happy. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy. I¡¯ll go back and be with you once I¡¯m done, alright?¡±


    ¡°When will you be done?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ about that, you can ask your Mommy.¡± ¡°Why ask me?¡± Meredith did


    not understand. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know best when you are returning?¡± Josiah chuckled a little.


    ¡°Seeing how much Nia misses her Daddy, can¡¯t you take her to see me?


    Meredith was speechless. She thought about it for a while. It seemed doable.


    Previously, she did not want Nia to know because Josiah was almost dying. She was afraid that Nia


    could not take it.


    However, listening to his tone at that moment, it seemed like he was not going to die. Meredith was


    suddenly a little suspicious. ¡°Hold up. Josiah, how did you recover so fast? Weren¡¯t you still under


    resuscitation yesterday?¡±


    ¡°The dean of the hospital attended to me personally, what do you think?¡± Josiah said boldly.


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°Daddy, can I go see you?¡± Nia asked excitedly.


    ¡°Sure, but you have to go to school now. Can you wait until after school?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Nia happily said.


    As long as her Daddy did not go missing. As long as she could see her Daddy, she was more than


    happy already!


    ¡°I¡¯m a little unwell. I¡¯ll rest first.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, why are you unwell? Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got hurt.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, why did you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t see the car while crossing the road, so I got knocked over and got hurt.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, how could you be so careless?¡± Nia was immediately concerned. ¡°Have you seen a doctor


    yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m seeing a doctor now,¡± Josiah said with a smile, ¡°Nia, go to school. You can see Daddy after


    school.¡±


    ¡°Okay, take care, Daddy. Bye.¡± Nia hung up and immediately asked Meredith, ¡°Mommy, how could you


    not tell me that Daddy got hurt?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Meredith was stumped at that moment. She secretly grumbled about Josiah telling Nia that he


    was hurt.


    ¡°Mainly because Daddy¡¯s injuries are not that serious. I don¡¯t want you to be worried.¡± ¡°Mommy,¡± Nia


    lectured Meredith, ¡°we are a family. How could a family lie to each other?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Meredith


    chuckled awkwardly, ¡°This time, I was wrong. I promise I won¡¯t make the same mistake again, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll forgive you, Mommy.¡± Nia affectionately patted Meredith on the shoulder like a little adult.


    ¡°Then, Your Highness, can we continue our breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Nia happily returned to the table. Her initial tasteless sandwich became delicious once again.


    Seeing how Nia had changedpletely, Meredith secretly let out a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Josiah


    came through this time. If not, she truly did not know how she was going to exin it to Nia.


    After sending Nia to school, before leaving, Nia pulled Meredith¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mommy, remember


    to take me to see Daddy after school.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 695

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 695


    ¡°I know. Go on.¡± Meredith ruffled Nia¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Love you, Mommy.¡± Nia affectionately pecked on Meredith¡¯s cheeks before happily entering her


    school. Meredith smiled in relief before getting up and leaving the kindergarten.


    When she brought breakfast to the hospital, Josiah had already been transferred to another ward. At


    that moment, he was leaning against the headboard while dealing with an emergency work issue on his


    tablet.


    ¡°You¡¯re still working in times like this. It seems you have recovered quite well,¡± Meredith said while


    cing the breakfast by the side of the bed. Josiah immediately furrowed his brows. He turned to her


    and said, ¡°It was alright until you mentioned it. Once you¡¯ve mentioned it, my injuries start to hurt


    again.¡± Meredith looked at his bandaged head and asked, ¡°What did the doctor say? You should be out


    of danger already, right?¡± ¡°The doctor said that there is a blood clot inside. If I can¡¯t absorb it on my


    own, I¡¯ll have to take it out with surgery.¡±


    A cranial surgery sounded dangerous.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, such a strong person like me won¡¯t die,¡± Josiah added.


    ¡°By the way, how was Nia? Has she gone to school?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but she said that she wasing to look for you after school.¡± Meredith looked at his heavily


    bandaged head. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t scare her that way?¡± ¡°Then, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°What should you do? It¡¯s your fault that you told her you were staying at the hospital.¡± Josiah felt a little


    wronged. ¡°I only told her because she misses her daddy so much and I miss her too.¡±


    He did not tell Meredith that it was because he was missing his daughter that morning, so he got Yuna


    to livestream Nia eating breakfast when he stumbled upon Nia crying and asking for her Daddy.


    If not, how could it be such a coincidence that he called Nia when she was at her saddest? He smiled


    andforted Meredith, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get the doctors to dress my injuries better. It won¡¯t scare


    Nia.¡±


    Meredith looked at him. She was at a loss for words.


    Josiah looked at the thermos she ced by the side of the bed and asked, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, what did you


    bring for me?¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth.¡± Meredith raised her eyebrows at him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re injured, I will forget about the past and be your wife.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But yesterday, you already agreed¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday was because you were almost dying which was why I agreed to it. Seeing you up and alive


    today, it doesn¡¯t count.¡± Meredith said, trying to save face. Anyway, she was not going to give in or bow


    down to him. Whether it be her ego or dignity, she could not let go of it. ¡°Nia is right. You¡¯re a liar.¡±


    Josiah sighed disappointedly, ¡°Then, should I pray that I¡¯ll be in danger the next time I have surgery?¡±


    Meredith rolled her eyes curtly. ¡°Josiah, are you nuts?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you worried?¡±


    ¡°Can I not be worried? You didn¡¯t see how much of a fuss Nia made.¡±


    right? If that¡¯s the case, you can leave. Let me die alone.¡±


    She thought about how he had a group of secretaries and assistants. He even owned this hospital.


    How could he die alone?


    Since he was asking her to leave, fine. She was initially still hesitating whether she should go to work


    ¡°Okay then, I was just thinking whether I should head to work. I¡¯ll make a move.¡± Meredith patted the


    thermos on the table. ¡°This is oatmeal porridge I made. Remember to eat them.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 696

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 696


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to leave?¡±


    ¡°You


    ¡±


    ¡°Since I call all the shots, I want you to stay back and feed me breakfast.¡± Josiah looked at her.


    ¡°Quickly, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Meredith deliberately said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to take time off when I just started


    working.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m a heavily injured patient that barely escaped death. How could


    you let other people serve me?¡±


    ¡°At least, I think other people would be much more meticulous than me.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to continue this way, I¡¯m going toin to Her Highness.¡± Meredith was at a loss for


    words. No matter what excuses she came up with previously, it was no match for him mentioning Her


    Highness. She nodded. ¡°Okay, Mister Josiah, please have mercy. I¡¯ll feed you breakfast immediately.¡±


    She poured the aromatic oatmeal porridge out of the thermos. She gazed at Josiah¡¯s perfect hands and


    asked, ¡°Mister Josiah, would you be able to eat on your own?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But you hurt your head, not your hands.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m dealing with emails?¡± Josiah had already lowered his head and started working. He


    was working on the tablet while saying, ¡°I¡¯m now a man that needs to feed his wife and child. How


    could I stop working?¡±


    Meredith knew that he was doing it on purpose, but she did not want to continue with him, so she


    obediently fed the porridge to him. ¡°Sir, please open up.¡±


    Did you make it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Lily made them,¡± She instinctively denied it.


    She was determined not to let him know that she woke up early in the morning to make him the


    porridge.


    ¡°How did I not know that Lily has such great cooking skills?¡± Josiah said calmly, ¡°Miss Meredith, you


    don¡¯t have to hide it. I won¡¯t be cocky.¡±


    Meredith gripped the spoon tighter. She held back. That jerk. He could barely hide the amusement in


    his eyes, yet he said he would not be cocky. Meredith fed him spoon by spoon and finished the


    porridge.


    same thing tomorrow morning.¡± Before Meredith could say anything, he added, ¡°If you think I¡¯m not


    worthy to order you, Miss Meredith, I could get Her Highness to speak on my behalf.¡± ¡°Josiah,¡±


    Meredith gritted her teeth. ¡°Is this the reason why you want Nia toe to the hospital to see you?¡±


    Of course, Josiah did not mean that. He said, ¡°No, I just purely missed her.¡±


    Meredith could not be bothered to bicker with him.¡±Forget about it. I¡¯ve finished feeding you breakfast.


    Rest well, Mister Josiah.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you still going to work?¡± Josiah looked at her.


    ¡°Mainly because you seem like you¡¯re fine. I don¡¯t need to take leave to stay here with you, right?¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t worry. I will bring Nia over in the afternoon. I¡¯ll also make the same


    oatmeal porridge for you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Meredith measured him up. ¡°I believe that you¡¯ll be fine, Mister Josiah.¡±


    Josiah was angry, yet he could not do anything about it.


    Meredith worked at the hospital the entire morning. When she was having lunch with her colleagues in


    the afternoon, she received a call from the doctor.


    She was initially a little nervous that something might have happened to Josiah. When she heard the


    doctor say that Josiah was not willing to have lunch, she rxed.


    The doctor on the other end of the line turned to look at Josiah before saying, ¡°Ma¡¯am, not only is he


    not eating his lunch, but he is also not taking his medicine. Sigh, how could he get better after such a


    serious injury if he doesn¡¯t take his medicine?¡±


    ¡°Why is he not taking his medicine?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Mister Josiah said that he was not feeling well, he can¡¯t swallow,¡± The doctor said helplessly, ¡°Perhaps


    the wound is starting to hurt. I¡¯ve already given him a shot of painkillers. I hope that he can eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, give him a shot of painkillers first,¡± Meredith said.


    The doctor wanted to say something else, when someone called Meredith, ¡°Doctor Meredith,e


    over and help out.¡±


    Meredith immediately responded, hung up the call, and walked over to help her colleagues with the


    food tray.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡± Melody, her colleague, pointed at empty seats by the corner. ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith followed


    her over and sat down.


    While eating her meal, she was a little worried. She was thinking whether Josiah, that jerk, really could


    not eat his meal and medicine. Did he eat or not?


    While thinking about that, she quickened her eating. Melody looked at her with displeasure. ¡°Meredith,


    why are you eating so quickly? ra and the rest of them are still looking after the office.¡±


    ¡°I have something on, so I want to eat quicker.¡± Meredith gobbled up a few mouthfuls before putting her


    utensils down and saying, ¡°Melody, help me keep my tray. I have something urgent going on.¡±


    ¡°Someone in my family is not feeling well. I have to rush over there,¡± Meredith said this at the same


    time vanishing in sight.


    While Melody was still confused, Sherri came with her tray and sat opposite her, while looking in the


    direction in which Meredith left.


    ¡°She is a sugar mommy to a good-looking babyface, so she doesn¡¯t have the mood to work.¡± Sherri


    was extremely displeased, yet she was jealous that a woman with ruined looks could still marry a man


    who was more handsome than a model.


    Melody was stunned, ¡°Are you for real? Meredith is just an intern. How could she be a sugar mommy¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Melody nodded and started eating,


    Sherri continued bad mouthing Meredith, ¡°But it¡¯s strange that any man would still want a woman with a


    face like hers.¡±


    Not only her husband. Even the good-looking man called Charlie was pursuing her. That was baffling


    and undignified for Sherri.


    ¡°I think Meredith is quite good, She¡¯s polite and kind to be with,¡± Melody said confusedly,¡± why do you


    hate her so much?¡±


    She hated Meredith because Charlie pushed her away and specifically asked for Meredith to dress his


    wounds.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe we¡¯re just not a match naturally,¡± Sherri could not be bothered to talk to Melody


    anymore when she saw how Melody was not on her side. She picked up her tray. ¡°I¡¯m


    ¡°Mister Josiah, she¡¯sing,¡± The doctor said a little urgently from the door of the ward.


    Josiah, who was initially working, immediately kept his tablet andy in bed.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 697

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 697


    Josiah was angry, yet he could not do anything about it.


    Meredith worked at the hospital the entire morning. When she was having lunch with her colleagues in


    the afternoon, she received a call from the doctor.


    She was initially a little nervous that something might have happened to Josiah. When she heard the


    doctor say that Josiah was not willing to have lunch, she rxed.


    ¡°Rx, he won¡¯t starve by skipping a meal,¡± Meredith said coldly.


    The doctor on the other end of the line turned to look at Josiah before saying, ¡°Ma¡¯am, not only is he


    not eating his lunch, but he is also not taking his medicine. Sigh, how could he get better after such a


    serious injury if he doesn¡¯t take his medicine?¡±


    ¡°Why is he not taking his medicine?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Mister Josiah said that he was not feeling well, he can¡¯t swallow,¡± The doctor said helplessly, ¡°Perhaps


    the wound is starting to hurt. I¡¯ve already given him a shot of painkillers. I hope that he can eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, give him a shot of paink


    ¡°But you hurt your head, not your hands.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m dealing with emails?¡± Josiah had already lowered his head and started working. He


    was working on the tablet while saying, ¡°I¡¯m now a man that needs to feed his wife and child. How


    could I stop working?¡±


    Meredith knew that he was doing it on purpose, but she did not want to continue with him, so she


    obediently fed the porridge to him. ¡°Sir, please open up.¡±


    Did you make it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Lily made them,¡± She instinctively denied it.


    She was determined not to let him know that she woke up early in the morning to make him the


    porridge.


    ¡°How did I not know that Lily has such great cooking skills?¡± Josiah said calmly, ¡°Miss Meredith, you


    don¡¯t have to hide it. I won¡¯t be cocky.¡±


    Meredith gripped the spoon tighter. She held back. That jerk. He could barely hide the amusement in


    his eyes, yet he said he would not be cocky. Meredith fed him spoon by spoon and finished the


    porridge.


    same thing tomorrow morning.¡± Before Meredith could say anything, he added, ¡°If you think I¡¯m not


    worthy to order you, Miss Meredith, I could get Her Highness to speak on my behalf.¡± ¡°Josiah,¡±


    Meredith gritted her teeth. ¡°Is this the reason why you want Nia toe to the hospital to see you?¡±


    Of course, Josiah did not mean that. He said, ¡°No, I just purely missed her.¡±


    Meredith could not be bothered to bicker with him.¡±Forget about it. I¡¯ve finished feeding you breakfast.


    Rest well, Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Are you still going to work?¡± Josiah looked at her.


    ¡°Mainly because you seem like you¡¯re fine. I don¡¯t need to take leave to stay here with you, right?¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t worry. I will bring Nia over in the afternoon. I¡¯ll also make the same


    oatmeal porridge for you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Meredith measured him up. ¡°I believe that you¡¯ll be fine, Mister Josiah.¡±


    Josiah was angry, yet he could not do anything about it.


    Meredith worked at the hospital the entire morning. When she was having lunch with her colleagues in


    the afternoon, she received a call from the doctor.


    She was initially a little nervous that something might have happened to Josiah. When she heard the


    doctor say that Josiah was not willing to have lunch, she rxed.


    The doctor on the other end of the line turned to look at Josiah before saying, ¡°Ma¡¯am, not only is he


    not eating his lunch, but he is also not taking his medicine. Sigh, how could he get better after such a


    serious injury if he doesn¡¯t take his medicine?¡±


    ¡°Why is he not taking his medicine?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Mister Josiah said that he was not feeling well, he can¡¯t swallow,¡± The doctor said helplessly, ¡°Perhaps


    the wound is starting to hurt. I¡¯ve already given him a shot of painkillers. I hope that he can eat.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Okay, give him a shot of painkillers first,¡± Meredith said.


    The doctor wanted to say something else, when someone called Meredith, ¡°Doctor Meredith,e


    over and help out.¡±


    Meredith immediately responded, hung up the call, and walked over to help her colleagues with the


    food tray.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡± Melody, her colleague, pointed at empty seats by the corner. ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith followed


    her over and sat down.


    While eating her meal, she was a little worried. She was thinking whether Josiah, that jerk, really could


    not eat his meal and medicine. Did he eat or not?


    While thinking about that, she quickened her eating. Melody looked at her with displeasure. ¡°Meredith,


    why are you eating so quickly? ra and the rest of them are still looking after the office.¡±


    ¡°I have something on, so I want to eat quicker.¡± Meredith gobbled up a few mouthfuls before putting her


    utensils down and saying, ¡°Melody, help me keep my tray. I have something urgent going on.¡±


    ¡°Someone in my family is not feeling well. I have to rush over there,¡± Meredith said this at the same


    time vanishing in sight.


    While Melody was still confused, Sherri came with her tray and sat opposite her, while looking in the


    direction in which Meredith left.


    ¡°She is a sugar mommy to a good-looking babyface, so she doesn¡¯t have the mood to work.¡± Sherri


    was extremely displeased, yet she was jealous that a woman with ruined looks could still marry a man


    who was more handsome than a model.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 698

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 698


    Chapter 698 Josiah had justid in bed when a gentle knock came from the door, followed by Meredith


    entering


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re here.¡± When the doctor faced her, he had already put on a worried expression.


    Meredith nodded and looked at Josiah sleeping. She immediately lightened her footsteps and


    softened her tone, ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°Has he taken his food and medicine?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Once he wakes up, please persuade him to do so.¡± The doctor put up an amazing act.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll get back to work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before leaving, the doctor reminded her, ¡°If Mister Josiah says that he is in pain, you shouldfort


    him. I¡¯m afraid that he gets too worked up and his old injuries would re up again.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The doctor left the ward.


    Meredith walked over to the bed and looked at Josiah, who was pretending to be asleep.


    Although his head was wrapped with an ugly bandage, and his face was a little swollen because


    Looking at him, Meredith finally understood why she liked him so much back then and why she insisted


    on marrying him. Without realizing it, she reached her hand out and gently swept her fingers across his


    face.


    It was as if she was drawing an exquisite piece of art. From his cheeks to his nose, to his eyebrows,


    finally, when her finger lingered on his lips, he bit her.


    Meredith gasped and immediately retracted her hands.


    ¡°Josiah, are you a dog?¡± She eximed.


    Although he bit her softly, it still hurt a little. Josiah opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°What are you


    doing? Are you secretly touching me?¡±


    Meredith looked a little awkward, but she soon resumed her usual self. She looked at his face and said,


    ¡°I noticed that your face is so swollen, like a pig, so I wanted to try and see how it


    felt.¡±


    ¡°So, Miss Meredith, how does it feel?¡± He raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°It feels good. It¡¯s ugly yet


    exquisite enough.¡±


    Josiah chuckled. He did indeed feel her lingering feelings through the tip of her fingers a moment ago,


    yet she was calling him ugly. As expected, women were fickle-minded creatures. Meredith saw him


    smiling sneakily, she knew that her reason was not enough for him to


    She changed the topic. ¡°The doctor said that you¡¯re not eating your food and medicine. Why is that?¡±


    ¡°No reason. My injuries hurt, so I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you alright this morning?¡± He could


    bicker with her and even threaten her.


    bearing through it.¡±


    Meredith was speechless, but her tone softened. ¡°How about now? Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Still the


    same, which is why I can¡¯t eat anything.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t take your medicine, your injuries will be


    harder to heal. It would be even more painful.¡± Meredith looked at him. ¡°Josiah, are you a three-year-


    old child? Do you need me to say such a thing?¡± Meredith took the medicine out from the drawer and


    poured a cup of warm water. Then, she helped him to sit up. ¡°Take your medicine.¡±


    Josiah reached his long hands out and hugged her around the waist.


    His lips pressed against her ears. He asked flirtatiously, ¡°Will you feed me?¡± Meredith¡¯s body stiffened a


    little. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 699

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 699


    Chapter 699 ¡°How are you going to feed me?¡± Josiah asked.


    Meredith smiled. ¡°If you want me to feed you with my mouth, I¡¯ll advise you to give up this thought right


    now.¡±


    ¡°How cold.¡± Josiah was a little disappointed.


    Meredith came out from his arms. She handed him the medicine and cup, then ordered him,¡± Eat up, or


    else, I¡¯ll be even colder.¡±


    Meredith then looked at the few thermoses by the table. They were all filled with delicious and nutritious


    food.


    As expected, the great Mister Josiah was notcking anyone to care for him in the hospital! ¡°What do


    you want to eat?¡± Meredith asked. Josiah casually replied, ¡°Anything. After all, you didn¡¯t make it.


    Whatever I eat will be tasteless.


    She took some porridge out of the bowl. ¡°You¡¯re still badly hurt. Let¡¯s give you some porridge which is


    easier to swallow.¡±


    Although she did not think of him that weak, seeing how his head was injured, she still fed him.


    This was what Josiah wanted. Naturally, he epted her feeding dly. ¡°Are you going to work in the


    afternoon?¡± Josiah asked her while eating.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Josiah was at a loss for words. A hint of disappointment shed across his eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    and have her informed about it once more.


    He did not know whether Meredith saw through him or what, she calmly said, ¡°Josiah, although my


    work doesn¡¯t earn as much as yours, it is still a job. Since I¡¯m hired, I should do my work responsibly


    and professionally.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re so professional¡­¡± Josiah smiled at her. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you fulfill your duties as Mrs. Shelby


    and properly serve your husband?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m single right now. I don¡¯t have a husband.¡±


    ¡°Does the father of your child not mean anything?¡± Meredith roughly stuffed the spoonful of porridge


    into his mouth. ¡°Mister Josiah, what do you think I¡¯m doing? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m looking after you


    because you are the father of my child?¡±


    Josiah was roughly shoved by Meredith. He gasped in pain and fell back on the bed in pain.


    Meredith was stunned. She looked at him in pain. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± He shook his


    head, but his expressions showed that he was in pain. Meredith frantically put the bowl down. She was


    about to press the rm to call the doctor when Josiah stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°The doctor can¡¯t help me?¡± ¡°Who can, then?¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t treat me so roughly, Miss


    Meredith.¡± Josiah ufortably supported his head with his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, let me go slow.¡±


    Meredith saw how much pain he was in. She felt he was faking it.


    She remembered that he was not that weak previously. Whether it was when he fell off three floors or


    when she stabbed him with the knife. She never once saw him cry out in pain.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I return to work?¡± Meredith said on purpose. ¡°What?¡± Josiah looked at her. He was already


    in so much pain, yet she still wanted to return to work? ¡°I think a rough woman like me is unfit to stay


    here to take care of your delicate body, Mister Josiah. To prevent me from hurting you once more, I


    think someone else shoulde to care for you.¡± Then, she stood up and was about to leave. Josiah


    quickly grabbed her by the wrist. He said in pain, ¡°Miss Meredith, do you know? I would rather you stay


    back and hurt me than you throwing me to other people.¡± Meredith was at a loss for words.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 700

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 700


    Chapter 700 ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, what do you mean by this?¡± She curtly turned around and looked at him.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know that I would rather you treat me coldly and ignore me like


    before, or even despise me. That way, at least I still have some freedom.¡±


    Josiah said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I have nothing on you anymore, so I can¡¯t do to you what I did in the


    past.¡±


    Were all men that cheap? Josiah hesitated for a while before letting go of her hand. ¡°Forget about it.


    Go to work.¡± Meredith never thought that he would change his mind so quickly. She started getting


    suspicious on the contrary, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°But that was not what you said just now, Mister Josiah.¡± Meredith was worried that he was up to


    something again. ¡°Edith, I don¡¯t want you to go to work not because I think that your work is not good


    enough or that I want to control your freedom, but I just can¡¯t stand the thought of you meeting Charlie


    even for a second.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. Josiah was overthinking this. ¡°Josiah, have you forgotten that you have


    ruined my face?¡± Josiah¡¯s heart hurt a little. At the same time, guilt rose in his heart. ¡°Let me tell you the


    truth. The colleagues at the hospital avoid me whenever they see my face. A man like Charlie with


    such a unique taste is extremely rare.¡± Meredith did not even know how she attracted Charlie. After all,


    she and Charlie barely spoke. Josiah saw her leaving. He thought back about what Liam said about


    Meredith¡¯s charm from


    That was what he was most worried about.


    In the afternoon, Meredith still returned to work. After work, she returned home to pick Nia up before


    heading to the hospital to see Josiah.


    Nia insisted on getting her Daddy some desserts. She even picked what she thought was the best


    vor, strawberry vored.


    The moment she entered the ward, Nia immediately rushed at Josiah. ¡°Daddy, I missed you so


    Josiah was sitting in bed looking at his files. When he heard her voice, his expression was instantly


    overwhelmed with delight.


    He picked Nia up and put her on the bed. He smiled and said, ¡°I miss you too, Your Highness.¡±


    Nia sized Josiah¡¯s bandages and said concernedly, ¡°Why were you injured so badly? It must lurt,


    right?¡±


    Josiah shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore when I see you.¡±


    ¡°But your face is all swollen.¡± Nia reached out and touched Josiah¡¯s face. ¡°But it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll blow on it


    and it won¡¯t be painful anymore.¡±


    Josial cooperated and nodded. ¡°Strange. The pain is really gone. Don¡¯t tell me our princess knows


    magic!¡±


    Nia giggled, ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring my magic wand today,¡±


    ¡°That must mean your magic powers have increased. You don¡¯t need a wand to cast magic.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Nia chuckled even more in delight.


    Meredith saw how affectionate father and daughter were together, she could not help but remind Nia,


    ¡°Nia, your Daddy is still hurt. Quickly get down.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Nia nodded immediately. ¡°Sorry Daddy, I


    can¡¯t sit on you like that.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 701

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 701


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Daddy¡¯s injury has been cured by Nia.¡± Josiah smiled and pulled her body back into his arms


    and asked, ¡°When Daddy isn¡¯t at home, do you listen to Mommy?¡±


    Nia nodded, then shook her head again. ¡°Huh? What does shaking your head mean?¡± ¡°Nia cried this


    morning.¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Nia misses Daddy, I thought Daddy didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah saw the scene of her crying through her mobile phone and looking at her aggrieved expression


    at this time, he could not help but feel moved.


    Raising his hand and rubbing the top of her hair, he smiled. ¡°Silly girl, you are so cute, how could


    Daddy not want you?¡±


    Since acknowledging Nia as his daughter, Mister Josiah¡¯s smiles have increased, and he also showed


    that he was a bit of a daughter ve¡¯, which meant that he spoiled Nia a little bit too much.


    Not only did Meredith find out about this, but he also realized it himself. ¡°Daddy, look, Nia brought you


    desserts.¡± Nia took the dessert bag from the table and took out a piece of dessert. She handed the


    strawberry mousse cake to Josiah. ¡°When you¡¯re sick, it feels better when you eat dessert,¡± the little girl


    said seriously. Josiah looked at the mousse cake in her hand with a smile. ¡°Who told you? Was it made


    up by your Mommy again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Nia shook her head and said solemnly, ¡°When Nia was sick before, I


    would feel better as long as I ate dessert.¡±


    When Nia was sick before¡­


    Yes, in the past, she had been sick all the time. She was rarely in good health. ¡°Nia is being thoughtful,


    so you should eat more,¡± Seeing Josiah looking at the cake, Meredith remembered that he did not like


    desserts.


    Josiah returned to his senses, took the cake from Nia¡¯s hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, Daddy


    likes the cake Nia bought for Daddy.¡±


    He opened the lid and took a bite with a small spoon. Looking up, he saw Nia licking her lips lightly.


    Then, she fed it to the little girl¡¯s mouth.¡± Come on, Nia is cuter. Nia, take a bite.¡±


    Nia shook her head and said sensibly, ¡°Daddy is sick, and Daddy should eat it.¡±


    ¡°Daddy has been cured by Nia¡¯s magic.¡± Josiah knew that the girl wanted to eat, and he patiently


    coaxed her. ¡°Nia and Daddy can eat together.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the two of you? Isn¡¯t there still one in the


    bag?¡± Meredith could not help but


    tease when she saw the father and daughter like this. She went to the dessert shop personally, so how


    could she not buy another cake for Nia? ¡°Did you hear that, princess? There¡¯s one more in the bag,¡±


    Josiah said with a smile.


    Nia opened her mouth and put the cake into her mouth, and then said with a look of enjoyment. ¡°It¡¯s


    delicious, let¡¯s eat it too, Daddy!¡±


    Josiah fed the little girl another bite before taking a bite himself.


    better, and I don¡¯t feel ufortable at all.¡±


    Meredith could not help but burst outughing. ¡°Mister Josiah, are you a showman?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the


    father¡¯s responsibility to cooperate with Her Royal Highness as a ywright?¡± Josiah raised his


    eyebrows and smiled at her.


    ¡°I suppose so.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Go ahead and be the best actor, then. I¡¯ll go and see the kitchen.¡±


    The hospital had a dedicated chef for Mister Josiah. When Meredith did not cook, the hospital chef


    would do the cooking.


    Josiah said to her, ¡°I asked the kitchen to cook some chicken drumsticks for Nia. See if they are ready.¡±


    Meredith nodded and turned to go.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 702

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 702


    ¡°Daddy, did you ask the kitchen to make chicken legs for Nia?¡± The little foodie asked, drooling


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Of course, Nia came to the hospital to see Daddy and bought dessert for Daddy. Of


    course, Daddy also prepared something for Nia.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°You are wee.¡±


    Father and daughter pped their palms tacitly.


    Nia still ate them with relish.


    After eating, Meredith packed up the tableware, while Josiah sat on the hospital bed and watched an


    animation video with Nia.


    Not long after, Lily came to take Nia home.


    Meredith was puzzled. She looked at Lily and asked, ¡°Lily, are you here to bring Nia back? I can take


    her.¡±


    Lily did not dare to say that Josiah asked her toe. She said with augh, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I will take care of


    Nia. You can stay here and take care of Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Lily, don¡¯t worry, there are so many people taking care of Mister Josiah, but Nia has never been at


    home alone, so I have to go back and coax her to sleep.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Nia¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Mommy, Nia has grown up now, and I can


    sleep by myself.¡±


    Meredith turned around, bent over, and stroked the top of Nia¡¯s hair. ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t you just say that


    you¡¯re still young, and you want Daddy and Mommy to spoil you? Why did you suddenly grow up?¡±


    Nia thought about it for a while and immediately corrected her statement. ¡°Nia is not an adult


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, stay in the hospital and take good care of Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy is well taken care of.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Daddy in anyone else¡¯s care besides Mommy,¡± Nia said seriously.


    drinking silently with a ss of water. He had an innocent look on his face, as if to say ¡®this has nothing


    to do with me!


    ¡°Josiah¡­¡± Meredith called to him in a low voice.


    Josiah finally turned around and shrugged at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach her, I swear.¡±


    Meredith did not believe it.


    If it was not for him, how could Nia say these words?


    ¡°Mommy,e here quickly.¡± Nia took Mummy¡¯s hand to the hospital bed. She ced Mommy¡¯s hand


    onto Daddy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m passing Daddy¡¯s hand to you. Here it is, you have to help


    me take good care of Daddy.¡± Meredith looked at Josiah¡¯s innocent and handsome face. Seeing that he


    had no intention of


    She had no choice but to promise Nia, ¡°Okay, I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡±


    Nia smiled at Mommy, then took Daddy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Daddy, rest well. Nia will buy you


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Nia.¡± Mister Josiah, who did not like desserts at all, was extremely happy.


    Meredith followed him out and asked unwillingly, ¡°Nia, you really don¡¯t need Mommy anymore?¡±


    ¡°Daddy needs Mommy more than Nia,¡± Nia said.


    Meredith was silent.


    Josiah! How dare he deny teaching her to say such things!


    After watching Nia leave, Meredith went back to the ward and stared at Josiah on the hospital bed, and


    asked, ¡°What are you trying to do, Josiah? Do you want to use Nia to force me to stay by your side?¡±


    Josiah was scrolling through his phone and nced at her. ¡°Meredith, is this your attitude toward


    patients? Believe it or not, I will immediately invite Her Royal Highness back by my side.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 703

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 703


    Chapter 703 ¡°You-¡°Meredith stepped toward him. ¡°So you admit that you taught Nia to be like this?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I swear just now? No.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t teach it, how could Nia say those words?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Josiah finally raised his face, stared at her, and said, ¡°Meredith, you have underestimated Nia¡¯s desire


    to have Daddy and Mommy together.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you find out? Nia is


    more afraid than me that you will leave this house.¡± Josiah said solemnly, ¡°She¡¯s sensitive and


    sensible. Sensible children are naturally more mature, especially in the aspects that she cares about


    the most.¡± ¡°So, you mean that all those things were self-taught?¡± ¡°Anyway, I definitely didn¡¯t teach her


    those things today.¡± At first, in order to keep Meredith by her side, he did ask Nia to help her. However,


    he did not need to ask herter. Nia was already very proficient. He coughed dryly and said, ¡°Next time,


    I¡¯ll scold her.¡± ¡°Are you going to scold her?¡± Meredith was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say she was very


    sensitive? How would you scold her?¡±


    ¡°I used the wrong word. Next time I will coax her and give her a little sense of security.¡± Josiah took her


    palm. ¡°Of course, this requires your cooperation.¡± Meredith said, ¡°I always cooperate with you, right?¡±


    ¡°Not enough.¡±


    ¡°What more can I do?¡± She asked.


    Josiah suddenly pulled her to sit down and stared at her. ¡°Edith, let¡¯s go get the marriage certificate so


    that Nia will not feel insecure.


    Marriage certificate¡­


    remarried him.


    At that time, if it was not for Quinley ying tricks in the back, she and Josiah would already be


    husband and wife,


    Later, when her memory was restored, she was very grateful to Quinley. It was she who


    She managed to avoid it. So, was she going to take the initiative to be fooled again?


    No, she absolutely could not allow it.


    She turned her wrist to free herself from his grip. She said coldly, ¡°Josiah, it turns out that you said so


    much to deceive me into remarrying you.¡±


    ¡°This is not a lie¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a lie? Didn¡¯t I say it clearly enough? I will never remarry you in my life.¡± Meredith said solemnly,


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t use Nia as leverage. She is still young, and she doesn¡¯t know the meaning of a marriage


    certificate at all.¡±


    To the little girl, as long as Daddy and Mommy are together every day, nothing else mattered. She did


    not even know what a marriage certificate was.


    Josiah sighed helplessly and said solemnly, ¡°Edith, I am serious about remarrying you, and it is also my


    n all along.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°From the very beginning, you want to set up a good husband¡¯s character.


    Now, you¡¯re serious about remarrying me for Nia.¡±


    ¡°You are wrong.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, I don¡¯t want to hear your boring exnations.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Mister Josiah, get some rest. I¡¯m


    going downstairs for a walk.¡±


    As soon as she opened the door, she was almost startled by the person at the door. She was stunned


    for a while, then frowned. ¡°Quinley?¡± ¡°Edith, it¡¯s me.¡± Quinley smiled at her. ¡°I heard that Mister Josiah


    was injured by Maeve¡¯s father, so I¡¯m here to see him. Is that okay?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 704

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 704


    ¡°Of course. He¡¯s in there.¡± Meredith had a bit of a mischievous look


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing her walking away, Quinley quickly followed. ¡°By the way, Edith, thest time you


    asked me for help¡­¡± Meredith paused and turned to look at her. ¡°How did it go?¡±


    After so long without a reply, she thought that Quinley had given up. Quinley shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not


    too bright. I asked people to go to Qira¡¯s hometown to find her, but no one knows where her sister went


    afterward.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy after all.¡± Meredith curled the corner of her lips bitterly. ¡°Edith,


    don¡¯t worry, I will continue to help you find her.¡± ¡°Okay, remember to tell me as soon as you have


    news.¡±


    Meredith was not holding out hope. ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Quinley asked, ¡°By the way, are you going back?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just wandering everywhere.¡± Meredith curled the corners of her lips, looked at her, and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t interfere with your chatting.¡± ¡°Edith, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± ¡°Go ahead, go in.¡±


    Meredith did not think she would have any misunderstanding.


    Quinley¡¯s desire for Josiah had always been clearly written on her face.


    Meredith and Josiah had just quarreled, and Quinley could vaguely hear them. While secretly rejoicing


    in her heart, she also rekindled the seeds of hope. When she knocked on the door and stepped in,


    Josiah was sulking out of the window. Hearing the footsteps, he exhaled angrily, ¡°Weren¡¯t you leaving?


    Why are you back?¡±


    Looking at him like this, his tone was clearly that of a little husband who was being angry. Josiah would


    only act so childishly if the both of them had a good rtionship, right? ¡°Mister Josiah, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Josiah turned his head and looked at her. ¡°How did youe in?¡±


    From childishness to indifference, it only took a second.


    Quinley could not help being a little nervous. She said, ¡°I just met Meredith at the door. She let me in.¡±


    ¡°She let you in?¡± Josiah was even angrier.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    What was that woman trying to do?


    Was she being generous and stupid, or was Ouinley not a threat at all?


    ¡°Miss Allison, please leave,¡± Josiah was in a bad mood at first, and naturally, he did not have a good


    temper with a woman he hated,


    As if she did not understand what he said, Ouinley asked with concern, ¡°Mister Josiah, I just heard you


    quarreled with Meredith, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing very well, so don¡¯t bother¡±


    ¡°I think Meredith seems¡­¡± She smiled and said lightly, ¡°Mister Josiah, Meredith has been used to being


    pampered since she was a child. It¡¯s normal for her to be a little temperamental I believe that one day,


    she will see that you are so great, and willingly remarry you.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you have overheard a lot, Miss Allison.¡±


    ¡°No, I just heard thest few sentences and bumped into Meredith.¡± Ouinley smiled and said, ¡± Actually,


    Meredith still cares about you, Mister Josiah Otherwise, her expression wouldn¡¯t have changed the


    moment she saw me.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face changed when she saw Ouinley? Josiah frowned. Something felt off.


    Did she not refuse to admit that she still loved him? Then, he will think of a way to stimte

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 705

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 705


    Chapter 705 Josiah picked up his phone and dialed Meredith¡¯s number. The phone rang for a long time


    before Meredith answered the call, her tone was a little cold.¡± What? Are you feeling unwell, Mister


    Josiah? Is it because you can¡¯t take medicine? Do you have trouble eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing fine now.¡±


    Josiah said calmly, ¡°I just want to inform you that I have guests here. You should take your time


    downstairs, maybe take a stroll beforeing back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith on the other end of the phone


    thought she had heard it wrong. She took off her mobile phone and nced at the call number on it. It


    was indeed Josiah! Was it not just Quinley? What other guests? She bit her lip and responded tly,


    ¡°Okay, have a good chat. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡± After hanging up the phone, Meredith found a


    chair and sat down. She took out her mobile phone and looked for a book on the inte. After looking


    at it for a while, her eyes shifted to time. At first nce, only a minute has passed. It was so slow! Was


    it because Quinley was in Josiah¡¯s room that she was like this?


    She shook her head and secretly reminded herself that whoever he chatted with had nothing to do with


    her. Do not be influenced by him, otherwise¡­the past ordeal was likely to repeat itself.


    After all, that man was more ruthless than the devil!


    Less than 20 minutes after soothing herself, Meredith started fidgeting again.


    It stood to reason that Josiah was not a person who liked to chat so much, so there should not be many


    topics to chat with Quinley.


    Did Josiah hear thest sentence she said? So why had he not called her yet?


    After some internal struggle, she decided to go back and have a look.


    She returned to the door of Josiah¡¯s ward, carefully pushed the door slightly, and immediately heard


    Quinley¡¯sughter from the crack. ¡°¡­Do you remember the couple who danced the opening dance?


    The bride stepped on the groom¡¯s shoe multiple time, but the groom didn¡¯t mind at all. He even


    comforted her patiently. As expected of a couple in love!¡±


    Looking in from the door, I could just see Quinley peeling an apple as she chatted andughed


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Josiah had a rare rxed and happy face. He said with a smile, ¡°How are they now?¡±


    ¡°Very good, I only attended their son¡¯s first birthday celebrationst month, and the couple is still as


    tired as ever.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be true love.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Quinleyughed a few times, then changed her mind and asked, ¡°By the way, Mister Josiah, are


    you free next weekend? I want to invite you to my birthday party.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah readily agreed. ¡°I heard that there will be many beautifuldies at the party.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if Mister Josiah is interested, I can introduce them to you, Mister Josiah.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m joking.¡± Quinley smiled and shook her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Meredith nning to remarry?


    Meredith is my best sister, how can I introduce a girl to her husband? If Meredith finds out, she will


    definitely grab a big knife to kill me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t,¡± Josiah said, ¡°she has said many times


    that she doesn¡¯t n to remarry me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I think I¡¯m not good enough.¡±


    ¡°I think Josiah has always been the best man in the world.¡± Quinley blushed and said, ¡°Mister Josiah,


    if¡­I mean, if Meredith doesn¡¯t remarry you, can ¡­pursue you?¡± ¡°Well, sure.¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I finally got the chance.¡± Quinley excitedly handed him the cut apples. ¡°Mister Josiah, eat


    some apples.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Josiah took the apple and took a bite.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 706

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 706


    Chapter 706 With that demeanor, there was no trace of dislike for Quinley at all. This duplicitous guy


    turned out to be powerless in the face of beautiful women. The most hateful thing for Meredith was that


    she unknowingly felt agitated because of his intimate interaction with Quinley.


    This was simply too embarrassing, too inappropriate! Meredith stood at the door, not knowing whether


    to go in or leave the ce, pretending not to see it.


    Then, she realized that it was gettingte, and she had nowhere to go. So, she raised her hand and


    knocked on the door.


    When she pushed the door and stepped in, two people in the ward looked at her at the same time.


    Quinley smiled and stood up from the chair. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Josiah looked at her while biting the apple and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I will call you after the guest


    leaves? Why did youe back by yourself?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith gritted her teeth secretly and said to him, ¡°It¡¯s toote, I have to go to work tomorrow, so I


    want to go back early to rest.¡± ¡°Really? Here I thought Miss Meredith did it on purpose.¡± Josiah took


    another bite of the apple.


    Meredith clenched her fingers tightly behind her back and endured it.


    Quinley looked at the two of them and said with interest, ¡°It¡¯s really gettingte. You two should rest, I


    should go back too.¡±


    ¡°See youter,¡± Josiah said, which was a rare sentence from him. Quinley immediately said with relief,


    ¡°See you soon.¡± After speaking, she nodded at Meredith again before turning around and leaving the


    ward. After hearing the sound of the door being closed, Meredith said coldly, ¡°I remember Mister Josiah


    yelling, at Miss Allisonst time. I didn¡¯t expect you to change your mind so quickly.¡±


    Josiah slowly bit the apple in his hand, and his tone was rather neutral. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were


    the one who sent the chicken soup to my office? It has nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, you said it yourself that she was the one who sent the chicken soup to the hospital.¡±


    ¡± That woman was trying to poison the mother of your child!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t care, then why should I care?¡± Josiah looked at her and said, ¡°I remember that at that time,


    in order to exonerate her, you even took the initiative to dedicate yourself to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was dumbfounded. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. If you think that


    Miss Allison is good, then I will do my best to match her with you.¡± Josiah also gritted his teeth, and


    uttered two words with some difficulty, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    This was not the result he expected.


    and nervous about him, hoping that he would not be taken away by other women


    Meredith was either too shameless or too indifferent to him!


    If it was thetter, why did she say such touching words the day before yesterday?


    The more he thought about it, the more he did not understand her.


    Seeing her lying on the bed ready to sleep, Josiah deliberately said, ¡°Miss Meredith, have you forgotten


    what else you ought to do?¡± ¡°What?¡± Meredith looked at his indifferent face. ¡°You showered, and you¡¯re


    clean, but I¡¯m still dirty.¡± The meaning was obvious. He needed her to wipe him. Wiping his body meant


    that she needed to be close and intimate with him, so Meredith was a little confused for a while. ¡°The


    weather is so cold and you don¡¯t sweat, so you don¡¯t need a wipe.¡± She said, ¡°It¡¯ll be even worse if you


    catch a cold from getting your body wet. What if it affects your wound?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 707

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 707


    Chapter 707 ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without taking a bath.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you can fall asleep after taking a shower,¡± Meredith whispered.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°So you know I can¡¯t sleep?¡± Josiah suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. Meredith was going


    to get a pot of hot water, but she fell directly on top of him because of him. ¡°You-¡± She quickly stood up


    from him and said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t me me if you are crushed, Josiah!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to wipe my body for me?¡± Josiah did not let go. He gently traced his fingertips on her


    wrist, and his eyes softened. ¡°If you can apany me to sleep, I don¡¯t mind if I don¡¯t wipe or take a


    shower.¡±


    If she was there, he would be able to fall asleep. Meredith chose to help him wipe his body.


    She broke free from his big palm, took the basin, and walked to the bathroom to get some hot water.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, can you unbutton yourself?¡± she asked.


    of course Josiah could, but of course, he would not do it by himself. He casually picked up a magazine


    from the bedside table and looked at it, ¡°You promised Her Royal Highness the Princess to stay here to


    serve me. How can you now ask me to do these things myself?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    She knew that he would definitely refuse. She had no choice but to reach out and help him unbutton his


    clothes.


    The buttons of the hospital gown were easy to undo, and after a while, his charming chest muscles


    were revealed. Of course, at the same time, the stab wound could clearly be seen under


    the light


    The knife wound that almost killed him still looked shockingly obvious.


    Meredith looked at it, her mood a littleplicated.


    In order not to let him find out what she was thinking, she quickly looked away, continued to unbutton


    the remaining buttons, and then started to scrub him with a hot towel.


    The warm towel felt good on his chest, and with the coolness of her fingertips, Josiah¡¯s body


    unconsciously reacted slightly.


    ¡°Edith, do you feel it?¡± He stared at her deeply.


    Meredith felt somewhat ufortable being pressed by him like this, but she still pretended to be


    puzzled and asked, ¡°What?¡±.


    ¡°The moment you touched me, my heart beats faster.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Meredith nodded, and deliberately touched his heart with the palm of her hand. ¡°It¡¯s


    really jumping fast, but are you sure that it¡¯s not just because of Miss Allison?¡±


    After he heard this, Josiah pushed her palm away from his chest rudely.


    ¡°Do you abuse your man because of jealousy?¡± Josiah asked quietly.


    Meredith was taken aback. She looked at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m


    jealous?¡±


    Meredith touched her cheek, and a hint of guilt shed in her heart, but she said coldly, ¡°If thinking like


    this will make you happy, then feel free.¡±


    She moved the towel to his lower body, looked at him, and asked, ¡°Do you want me to take off


    ¡°What? Are you shy?¡±


    forgotten about my profession?¡±


    ¡°What is your profession?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, and in the eyes of a doctor, a human body is no different from


    a lump of meat.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Josiah¡¯s face sank slightly. ¡°Are youparing me to a lump of meat?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 708

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 708


    Chapter 708 ¡°In my eyes, you are no different from a lump of meat, so stop being narcissistic.¡± In fact,


    Meredith¡¯s words were more like a reminder to herself that she would not be embarrassed to treat him


    as her patient. Josiah looked at her depressedly, then grabbed her arm while she was not paying


    attention, and dragged her to the bed.


    Meredith froze for a moment and instinctively began to struggle. ¡°Josiah, let me go.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I have to let you get to know me again.¡± He threw the towel from her hand and put her under


    him.


    ¡°What is there to know? Let go of me!¡±


    Meredith could clearly feel his strength and enthusiasm.


    She had to admit that he was very different from a lump of meat!


    However, she stubbornly continued to struggle. ¡°Josiah, this is a hospital, and doctors maye in for


    rounds at any time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no doctor who dares to check my room.¡±


    ¡°You can see it from the outside.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong? Are you saying I can¡¯t sleep with the mother of my child?¡± None of these


    reasons could stop his movements, so Meredith had to threaten in a cold voice.¡± Josiah, you said you


    wouldn¡¯t force me to do these things!¡±


    Sure enough, Josiah¡¯s wandering palm paused on her body, but he quickly said shamelessly,¡± The


    premise is that you must respect me. For example, you must admit that I am different


    Meredith could not help butugh a little.


    She resisted the urge to roll her eyes and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, are you really being insecure because I


    called you a piece of meat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can say that.¡±


    In order to prevent him from messing around, she had to nod. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not a piece of meat. Mister


    Josiah is much better than a lump of meat, is that all right?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how am I different from a lump of meat?¡± he continued to ask.


    This guy was so stubborn!


    She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Are you asking this because you suspect that you¡¯re not as good


    as a piece of meat?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah did not know what to say. He regained control of her body with his big palm. ¡°It seems that I


    need to punish you properly.¡±


    He forced Meredith to retreat, again and again. She could not do anything but say, ¡°Mister Josiah has a


    good figure, good looks, and is very capable. You are much better than a lump of meat.¡±


    Josiah stopped and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Do you admit that I am different from others?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mister Josiah is different from others.¡± Meredith pushed him with her hand. ¡°Can you


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Josiah took his palm back from her clothes and took her into his arms.


    Of course, Meredith knew that he needed to hug her to fall asleep, but she just felt that the hospital bed


    was so small that the two of them could not sleep together. Could it be that they had to hug each other


    so tightly all night? Looking at his handsome face with his eyes closed, she said angrily, ¡°If I knew


    earlier, I would have asked Miss Allison to stay with you for the night.¡±


    Josiah answered gently, ¡°If you want, you can invite her tomorrow night.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Did he throw the problem back to her? Was she going to bring Quinley back to serve Josiah all night?


    She felt¡­ repulsed.


    However, she said disapprovingly, ¡°Just ask her yourself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have her phone number.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 709

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 709


    Chapter 709 ¡°I see that you had a pleasant chat with her just now. How could you not have her phone


    number?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being jealous.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith nced at his still tightly closed eyes, and decided to shut up to


    avoid making too many mistakes.


    This night, she was trapped in the hospital bed by Josiah. She could feel that Mister Josiah slept well.


    Meredith initially nned to return to her bed after he fell asleep, so as not to be seen by others.


    However, she gradually fell asleep too, and they slept till dawn. In the morning, she was about to get


    out of bed and go back to make breakfast for Nia, but was pulled by Josiah. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He


    had not fully woken up yet, and his voice was still hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and make breakfast for Nia and


    take her to school.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to trouble yourself, just leave it to Lily.¡± Josiah did not want her to be so tired from running


    around.


    It was the first time that Meredith did not send Nia to school. In order to persuade him to let her go, she


    said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to eat the same type of soup? I¡¯ll go back and make it for you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat next time.¡± Josiah nced out the window and pulled her back to the bed with all his might.


    ¡°Sleep with me for a while, and I¡¯ll go straight to workter.¡± Meredith wanted to say no, but after


    looking at his arms tightly sped around her, she had to give up. The most important thing was that it


    was really toote to go back to cook soup and send Nia to school.


    Meredith closed her eyes and fell back asleep not long after. When she woke up, the nurse had already


    brought breakfast to the ward. Meredith hurriedly got off Josiah¡¯s hospital bed, and exined to the


    stunned nurse, ¡°It¡¯s all his fault. He forced me into the hospital bed. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Is the nurse your sister? Why are you so scared?¡± Josiah¡¯s maic voice sounded behind her.


    When Meredith turned around, she found that Josiah had been leaning on the head of the bed and


    using aptop to do his work.


    When did he get up?


    The nurse came back to her senses and said with a smile, ¡°Mister Josiah is right, it¡¯s okay for Mrs.


    Shelby and Mister Josiah to sleep together, no need to exin to me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After speaking, she put the breakfast on the table. ¡°This is breakfast, you two, please enjoy the


    food.¡±


    After the nurse left, Meredith picked up her phone and nced at the time. Well, it was not toote.


    However, she stillined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to wake you because you slept


    soundly.¡± Josiah nced at her face. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you have a good sleep?¡± Meredith had to admit that


    although the bed was small, she slept well all night. ¡°I¡¯m going to pour water for you to wash your face.¡±


    She got up and went to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ve already washed my face.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get you breakfast.¡±


    ¡°When you finish brushing your teeth, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Josiah reached out and stroked the corner of


    her eye. ¡°Look, your eyes are dirty.¡± ¡°..¡± Meredith pushed his palm away and quickly got up to go to the


    bathroom. After washing and cleaning, she put the breakfast that the nurse brought in on the small


    table. Then, she looked at Josiah. ¡°You got up and washed yourself, so you should bepletely fine,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Are you going to be discharged from the hospital soon?¡± Speaking of being


    discharged from the hospital, he was able to leave yesterday. However, Josiah felt that it was not bad


    to be hospitalized, because he could take the opportunity to let her take care of him. ¡°I asked the


    attending doctor, and he said it¡¯s better to stay for a few more days.¡± He put the fresh shrimp in the


    soup into her bowl. ¡°So, I¡¯ll have to trouble you for another two days, Miss Meredith.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 710

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 710


    Chapter 710 What else could Meredith say?


    After breakfast, she went to work.


    And just after she left, Josiah put on a neat suit, ready to leave the hospital.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, your wound is quite serious. You shouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to go to thepany,¡± the


    attending doctor said with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this injury is nothing to me.¡± He adjusted his tie and


    said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back on time in the afternoon.¡±


    The attending doctor nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand what to do.¡±


    At noon, Meredith was eating the shrimp on the te, and could not help thinking of the scene when


    Josiah put the shrimp in her bowl in the morning. She ate too much shrimp, and she did not feel like


    eating now.


    She wondered if Josiah had his lunch yet. For someone as arrogant as him, ordinary people should not


    be able to serve him food, right? She felt that she had to make a phone call and ask, but she was


    worried that he wouldugh at her.


    was we


    She simply found a reason to go back to retrieve some things and drove to Shelby Group Hospital.


    Looking at the neatly tidy ward, she suspiciously pulled a nurse and asked, ¡°What happened to Mister


    Josiah?¡± The little nurse nced at the ward and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Meredith went to ask


    the attending doctor again, and when she walked to the door of the office, she heard the doctor¡¯s voice


    from inside. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mrs. Shelby that Mister Josiah went to thepany for a meeting, do you


    understand?¡± ¡°Understood, Doctor Logan,¡± several nurses responded.


    A nurse smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mister Josiah have such a rebellious side, it¡¯s cute.¡±


    ¡°Yes, seeing Mrs. Shelby being yed around by him, I feel a little sympathetic to Mrs. Shelby.


    ¡°Hey, hey, what do you know? Mister Josiah is here to enhance his rtionship with Mrs. Shelby.¡±


    The people inside were still discussing, but there was no need to listen, Meredith knew what had


    happened.


    It turned out that Josiah was putting on another act, and he was deliberately pretending to be sick to


    frighten her.


    No wonder he was in the emergency ward one day, and totally fine the next day, only to be in


    the emergency ward again.


    ¡°Josiah, you are quite good at acting!¡± she secretly said in her heart.


    In the afternoon, Josiah waited for her. However, Meredith and Nia were nowhere to be seen. He could


    not help but wonder.


    She had promised toe to apany him after work, and she also promised to bring Nia.


    He waited for a while, but still, he did not see them. Finally, he dialed Meredith¡¯s number.


    Meredith¡¯s calm voice soon came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Is something wrong, Mister


    Josiah?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten off work yet?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe to the hospital to apany me?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you agree that Quinley would apany you to bed tonight?¡± Meredith pretended to be


    innocent. ¡°I already sent a message to Quinley. Isn¡¯t she there yet?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah was so angry that he almost exploded. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Did you send a


    message to Quinley? Did you actually ask her toe to bed with me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry, it wasn¡¯t difficult. Mister Josiah, you don¡¯t have to feel too grateful. ¡°After


    Meredith finished speaking, she quickly added, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m cooking for Nia.¡±


    Without giving Josiah a chance to get angry, she hung up the call decisively. Meredith did send a


    message to Quinley, but she did not directly ask her to go to bed with Josiah. However, she deliberately


    sent a voice message. ¡°Quinley, do you have any news about


    Qira?¡±


    Quinley quickly replied to her, saying, ¡°Not yet, Edith, where are you?

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 711

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 711


    Meredith replied, ¡°I am taking care of my daughter at home tonight.¡± When Quinley heard this, her heart


    naturally began to waver. She grabbed a portion of the meal she just made at home and went straight


    to the hospital. Coincidentally, she came into the ward as soon as Josiah put down the phone. ¡°Josiah,


    are you feeling better?¡± Quinley walked in and asked happily. Josiah¡¯s anger caused by Meredith


    instantly turned into frost and condensed on his brows. His voice was bone-chilling. ¡°Miss Allison, do


    you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to be here for two consecutive days?¡± Quinley was ustomed to his


    cold demeanor early in the morning, and said with a good natured smile, ¡°I heard from Meredith that


    she doesn¡¯t have time to take care of you tonight, so I just¡­¡± She raised the food container and said, ¡°I


    made something delicious for you, but I don¡¯t know if it suits your taste.¡± ¡°Miss Allison, I didn¡¯t chase


    you awayst night. I think you should understand why.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Quinley bit her lip. Although


    she was a little jealous, she still said, ¡°Josiah, you are always taking advantage of me to make Meredith


    angry, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know this. I thought it was my behaviorst night that caused some


    misunderstanding.¡± Josiah¡¯s frost-like face became colder. Josiah did not need to say anything, and he


    was already extremely intimidating.


    Quinley took a few steps back and said boldly, ¡°Mister Josiah, I just thought that since I was able to


    help youst night, I should be able to do it tonight.¡± Josiah¡¯s eyes moved slightly Quinley saw it, and


    hurriedly added, ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have any weird intentions, and I won¡¯t have any


    inappropriate thoughts about you.¡± In order to stay by his side, she had no choice but to say this.


    Anyway, if Josiah developed feelings for her, everything would be okay. Josiah was silent for a


    moment, and said lightly, ¡°Since you are so generous, let me take a picture for you.¡± He took out his


    phone, took a photo of him and Quinley, and sent the photo directly to Meredith. He also left a


    sentence, saying, ¡°Thank you, she¡¯s here.¡± Quinley leaned over with a smile. ¡°Mister Josiah, can you


    send me the photo? I think¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Josiah had already deleted the photo.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Miss Allison, thank you for your help. You can go back now.¡± Josiah nced down at the food


    container in her hand. ¡°As for the food you brought, I¡¯m afraid that it might be poisonous.¡± Quinley¡¯s


    expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly exined, ¡°Mister Josiah, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, Miss Allison, you may leave.¡±


    This ruthless guy was driving her away after using her! However, in order not to offend him, Quinley


    had to nod her head. ¡°Well, Mister Josiah, have a good rest. I¡¯ll see you another day. By the way, when


    you need my help, you can contact me at any time.¡±


    After speaking, she reluctantly left.


    Josiah did not even look at her, and his eyes were locked tightly on the screen of his mobile phone. He


    was thinking about how that woman did not react at all after receiving the photo, She was being too


    calm, right? What he did not know was that Meredith on the other end of the phone was also staring at


    the phone screen. On the screen was a selfie of Josiah and Quinley. They were standing less than a


    meter apart, and he held a food container in his hand.


    Quinley really went to see him! She went so quickly! She was wondering what the two of them were


    doing at this moment. Were they having dinner? Was Quinley feeding him with her own hands?

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 712

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 712


    ¡°Mommy, what are you looking at?!¡± Nia¡¯s voice sounded in her ear.


    Meredith came back to her senses and hurriedly turned off the screen of her phone. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Nia,


    have you finished solving the block puzzle?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I forgot how to solve it.¡± ¡°How could you forget? You did it yourselfst time.¡± Meredith tried to


    distract herself and pulled Nia to the side of the sofa.


    The building block puzzle ced on the table was not difficult. With Nia¡¯s super-high IQ, it should not


    be a problem for her to solve it.


    Meredith asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nia?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t remember which one should go first, blue or red.¡± ¡°Mommy told youst time, blue


    first.¡± ¡°Did Mommy tell me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, otherwise how did Nia learn it before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nia giggled and said, ¡°Nia seems to have


    be stupid.¡± ¡°Silly girl, why are you so happy when you¡¯ve be stupid?¡± Meredith raised her


    hand and rubbed her head. ¡°Okay, Nia, try to solve it by yourself. Mommy will continue to cook.¡±


    After dinner, as soon as Meredith was free, she thought of Josiah who was still in the hospital. That guy


    did not really n to ask Quinley to apany him to bed tonight, right? Unconsciously, she asked,


    ¡°Nia, do you miss Daddy?¡±


    ¡°I miss Daddy.¡± Nia nodded solemnly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mommy say that Daddy needs more rest to get better


    soon, so Nia should not disturb him?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Meredithughed dryly. ¡°Actually, your father wasn¡¯t injured that badly. Nia can visit him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± As soon as Nia heard that she could go to see Daddy, she immediately jumped up from the


    sofa.


    ¡°Really.¡± Meredith thought for a while and said, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t Nia promise to buy strawberry and


    raspberry desserts for Daddy yesterday? I¡¯ll take Nia to buy themter?¡±


    She will force that bastard to eat all the sweet food that he hates!


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Nia nodded happily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Meredith took Nia and went out.


    The mother and daughter first went to the dessert shop to buy strawberry and raspberry vored


    cakes, and then went to the hospital.


    Standing at the door of Josiah¡¯s ward, Meredith took a deep breath before raising her hand and


    knocking on it.


    She wondered, what if she saw Josiah and Quinley making out? Should she take Nia away to avoid


    seeing such a scene, or pretend to say hello to them?


    Before she could think about it, Nia had already pushed open the door and rushed in. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    The door opened, and Meredith was taken aback by the scene in front of her. Why were there so many


    people!? Josiah was in a meeting with several high-level executives to discuss work. He was flipping


    through some documents when he saw Nia, and he paused immediately. His originally serious


    handsome face also eased in an instant.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Nia attached herself to his leg, and he rubbed her hair with a light smile. ¡°Why is the little princess


    here?¡±


    ¡°Nia misses Daddy, so I came here.¡± Nia asked seriously, ¡°Does Daddy miss Nia?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I miss her very much.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, what are you doing? There are so many uncles here.¡± Nia looked at the four or five executives


    present and smiled sweetly at them. ¡°Daddy is in a meeting.¡±


    Those high-level executives only knew that Mister Josiah had a daughter, but it was the first time


    seeing her.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 713

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 713


    Chapter 713 After looking at each other for a while, he gave a thumbs up and praised: ¡°The little


    princess and Mister Josiah really look alike, they look so good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. So cute.¡± Nia said with a smile, ¡°Uncle, my Mommy is also very beautiful.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Everyone


    was startled again and then nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, Mrs. Shelby is also very good-looking,


    hehe¡­¡± Josiah nced at the figure standing at the door, put his arms around Nia¡¯s small body with


    one hand, and continued to read through the document. ¡°Everyone, continue to read the next use of


    the contract.¡±


    Several high-level executives immediately turned their attention back to the contract.


    Meredith was a little embarrassed, standing at the door. Unexpectedly, she did not see the intimate


    scene between Josiah and Quinley, but instead, she disturbed his meeting.


    She secretly looked inside, and it was the first time she saw Josiah holding his daughter while he


    worked. The scene was very harmonious.


    Nia, who was sitting on hisp, yed with his contract and his signature pen for a while. However, he


    was not angry at all.


    20 minutester, Josiah finally closed the contract and said to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. Thank you for


    your hard work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard work, it¡¯s what we should do.¡± Everyone got up and said goodbye.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, get well soon. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Meredith stood a few steps to the side, and only entered Josiah¡¯s ward after everyone had gone.


    Nia was holding Daddy¡¯s contract and asked, ¡°Daddy, can I use it to fold a paper boat?¡± ¡°No.¡± Meredith


    came up and said, ¡°Nia, this is a contract, a trade secret.¡±


    ¡°What is a trade secret?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Meredith could not exin it to her, so she could only say, ¡°It¡¯s something you can¡¯t y with, so


    hurry up and return it to Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nia immediately obediently returned the documents in his hand to Daddy.


    Josiah said indifferently, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter, Nia can y with it if she wants to.¡± ¡°Josiah, you can¡¯t spoil


    children like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a contract, I can just make a new one.¡± Josiah looked up at her and smiled. ¡°Speak for


    yourself, didn¡¯t you ask Quinley to apany me to bed? Why did youe to be a light bulb?


    Meredith was speechless.


    She knew he would definitely say that.


    L


    Without changing her expression, she said, ¡°Nia said that she misses Daddy, and she has to buy cakes


    for Daddy to eat,¡±


    OR!


    Josiah looked at Nia. ¡°Is that so? Nia?¡±


    Nia nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, Mommy asked Nia if she wanted Daddy. Of course, I want to see


    you!¡±


    Meredith was speechless. This little girl was not very reliable! The smile in Josiah¡¯s eyes deepened.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I thought you said that you were not going to see me tonight, so why are you here?¡±


    Meredith forcibly defended herself, ¡°Nia promised to buy strawberry and raspberry cakes for Daddyst


    night. Children must keep their word.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Josiah nodded with a smile. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s


    Nia who ising, and it has nothing to do with Miss Meredith.¡± Meredith coughed dryly and said, ¡°Nia,


    hurry up and give Daddy the cakes you bought to save him from talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Nia raised


    the bag to Josiah. ¡°Daddy, look, Nia kept her word.¡± ¡°Thank you, Nia.¡± Josiah took the bag, took out two


    cakes from it, and handed one of them to her. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Nia nodded happily Josiah


    took another piece of cake and looked at Meredith who was standing beside him. He handed the cake


    to her mouth. ¡°Come on, Miss Meredith has worked hard this time. Eat some cake.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 714

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 714


    Chapter 714 ¡°¡­¡± Meredith gritted her teeth secretly. Did he not hate sweet things? She was not going


    to eat the cake for him. She smiled slightly and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t eat it. After all, it¡¯s Nia¡¯s gift to


    you.¡± Nia agreed. ¡°It¡¯s for Daddy, but Mommy should eat too.¡± ¡°Oh, fine, I¡¯ll eat.¡±Josiah took a bite. It


    was very sweet. It was so sweet that he almost flinched.Even someone like him who did not like


    desserts finished the whole cake. After eating the dessert, Josiah deliberately nced at the time and


    said, ¡°Nia, it¡¯s gettingte. You have to go to school tomorrow, why don¡¯t you go home and sleep first?¡±


    Meredith also nced at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock.¡±Josiah raised his eyebrows at her.


    ¡°Is eight o¡¯clock considered early to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith found that she had been caught by him


    again.Nia did not want to be separated from Daddy so early, and said, ¡°Eight o¡¯clock is still very early.


    Nia doesn¡¯t go to bed until half past nine.¡± ¡°Oh, then Nia can go back after ying for another half an


    hour.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nia said happily, ¡°Daddy, can you read me a picture book?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Josiah picked up the


    tablet to search for a picture book that was suitable for her. While the father and daughter were reading


    the picture book, Meredith nced around, and finally settled on the food container on the bedside


    table. It was the one that Quinley had brought for him. She asked involuntarily, ¡°Did Mister Josiah have


    dinner tonight?¡± ¡°I ate,¡± Josiah said.Did you eat the dinner that Quinley brought you?She wanted to ask


    this, but she could not do it.Instead, Josiah took the initiative to answer, ¡°Miss Allison¡¯s food is not bad,


    it¡¯s better than the hospital¡¯s.¡±Meredith was speechless.Half an hourter, Josiah put down the picture


    book¡°Okay, it¡¯s time, Nia, go home quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nia slipped off Daddy and said to Meredith,


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home.¡± Meredith looked at Josiah and sneered angrily. ¡°Mister Josiah is in such a


    hurry to drive me and Nia away, are you afraid that we will affect you and Miss Allison?¡±Josiah raised


    his eyebrows. ¡°Why, is Miss Meredith jealous?¡±¡°Not at all.¡±¡°Why not stay with me, Miss Meredith?¡±


    Josiah achieved his goal and decided to stop teasing her.¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here and be a light bulb,¡±


    Meredith snorted coldly. ¡°As long as Miss Meredith is here, everyone else are the light bulbs.¡±Josiah


    grabbed her wrist, dragged her into his arms, and then whispered in her ear, ¡°Edith, I know you don¡¯t


    want to go back, so just stay.¡±Meredith¡¯s face flushed instantly. It was as if he could see through her


    mind. ¡°If you¡¯re shy, you can continue to put the me on the Little Princess,¡± Josiah said. ¡°Josiah!¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith pushed him angrily. ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Josiahughed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. Please,


    Miss Meredith, stay.¡±If she were to stay after being ridiculed like this, it would be embarrassing, right?


    As he expected, Meredith said, ¡°I thought about it, but I still think that Miss Allison is more suitable for


    you, Mister Josiah.¡±


    Chapter 714 ¡°¡­¡± Meredith gritted her teeth secretly. Did he not hate sweet things? She was not going


    to eat the cake for him. She smiled slightly and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t eat it. After all, it¡¯s Nia¡¯s gift to


    you.¡± Nia agreed. ¡°It¡¯s for Daddy, but Mommy should eat too.¡± ¡°Oh, fine, I¡¯ll eat.¡±


    Josiah took a bite. It was very sweet. It was so sweet that he almost flinched.


    Even someone like him who did not like desserts finished the whole cake. After eating the dessert,


    Josiah deliberately nced at the time and said, ¡°Nia, it¡¯s gettingte. You have to go to school


    tomorrow, why don¡¯t you go home and sleep first?¡± Meredith also nced at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s only


    eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    Josiah raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°Is eight o¡¯clock considered early to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith found that


    she had been caught by him again.


    Nia did not want to be separated from Daddy so early, and said, ¡°Eight o¡¯clock is still very early. Nia


    doesn¡¯t go to bed until half past nine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then Nia can go back after ying for another half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nia said happily, ¡°Daddy, can you read me a picture book?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Josiah picked up the tablet


    to search for a picture book that was suitable for her. While the father and daughter were reading the


    picture book, Meredith nced around, and finally settled on the food container on the bedside table. It


    was the one that Quinley had brought for him. She asked involuntarily, ¡°Did Mister Josiah have dinner


    tonight?¡± ¡°I ate,¡± Josiah said.


    Did you eat the dinner that Quinley brought you?


    She wanted to ask this, but she could not do it.


    Instead, Josiah took the initiative to answer, ¡°Miss Allison¡¯s food is not bad, it¡¯s better than the


    hospital¡¯s.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Half an hourter, Josiah put down the picture book


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time, Nia, go home quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nia slipped off Daddy and said to Meredith, ¡°Mommy,


    let¡¯s go home.¡± Meredith looked at Josiah and sneered angrily. ¡°Mister Josiah is in such a hurry to drive


    me and Nia away, are you afraid that we will affect you and Miss Allison?¡±


    Josiah raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why, is Miss Meredith jealous?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°Why not stay with me, Miss Meredith?¡± Josiah achieved his goal and decided to stop teasing her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here and be a light bulb,¡± Meredith snorted coldly. ¡°As long as Miss Meredith is


    here, everyone else are the light bulbs.¡±


    Josiah grabbed her wrist, dragged her into his arms, and then whispered in her ear, ¡°Edith, I know you


    don¡¯t want to go back, so just stay.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s face flushed instantly. It was as if he could see through her mind. ¡°If you¡¯re shy, you can


    continue to put the me on the Little Princess,¡± Josiah said. ¡°Josiah!¡± Meredith pushed him angrily.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Josiahughed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. Please, Miss Meredith, stay.¡±


    If she were to stay after being ridiculed like this, it would be embarrassing, right?


    As he expected, Meredith said, ¡°I thought about it, but I still think that Miss Allison is more suitable for


    you, Mister Josiah.¡±


    Post navigation

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 715

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 715


    Chapter 715 After she finished speaking, she turned to leave.


    Josiah pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, our daughter is watching.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Meredith looked up and saw that Nia was looking at the two of them curiously, obviously not


    understanding what they were doing. Nia smiled and said, ¡°Mommy, Daddy can¡¯t bear to part with you,


    so you should stay with Daddy.¡±


    In order to ease Daddy and Mommy¡¯s worries, she patted her chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy and


    Mommy, I will be good and obey Grandma Lily.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Nia is awesome.¡± Josiah gave his daughter a thumbs up. After Nia was picked up by Lily and


    Walter, Meredith felt that it was not good. She turned around and said angrily to Josiah, ¡°It¡¯s all your


    fault. I won¡¯t be able to send Nia to school tomorrow.¡± Josiah smiled slightly.


    Sure, he did not mind taking the me.


    The next day, Meredith imed that she was going to the kitchen to get breakfast, and she left.


    Not long after, the nurse brought breakfast.


    Josiah looked at the breakfast suspiciously and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mrs. Shelby? Isn¡¯t she going to get


    breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby? Didn¡¯t see her.¡± The little nurse shook her head.


    Josiah frowned slightly, picked up his mobile phone, and prepared to dial. At this moment, Meredith


    walked in from outside.


    She held a bouquet of bright sunflowers and then threw the bouquet into his arms. ¡°Here you are.¡±


    Josiah took the bouquet, looked at the flowers, and then at her. A bad premonition arose in his heart. ¡°If


    a person is suddenly courteous, he is either a traitor or a thief. Tell me, what do you want to do?¡±


    Meredith rolled her eyes speechlessly and said, ¡°I just want to remind you that if you¡¯ve recovered, just


    leave the hospital quickly, don¡¯t stay in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°How do you know I¡¯ve recovered?¡±


    ¡°I see that you are alive and well, and you can go to thepany and have a meeting.¡±


    It turned out that she already knew it. No wonder she did note to see himst night.


    Josiah held back his smile. He looked at her and said, ¡°Are you afraid that other women wille to


    bed with me if you don¡¯t let me be hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was slightly stunned.


    She actually thought that he was right. She seemed to be really interested in this.


    ¡°Since Miss Meredith is concerned about this, and even bought flowers for me, then I will leave the


    hospital today.¡± He hold the flowers, smelled them, and put them aside ¡°Sit down and have breakfast,


    and yo home when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Meredith refused, ¡°I still have to rush to work, so I won¡¯t eat breakfast. Also, Mister Josiah, if you don¡¯t


    want to leave the hospital, feel free to stay here¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Josiah stopped her and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why are you running? You still have to eat


    breakfast anyway.¡±


    Meredith took a piece of bread from the te She nced at him again, turned, and walked away


    She exposed her little trick, and Josiah had no choice but to be discharged from the hospital


    Quinley did not know that Josiah was discharged from the hospital, so she went to the hospital with


    chicken soup to see him early on Saturday morning.


    After learning that he was discharged from the hospital, she went to the Shelby Mansion again


    Meredith was about to take Nia out to a music ss when she saw Ouinley standing at the door. Her


    expression changing slightly, she asked, ¡°Why did youe here, Miss Allison?¡±


    Quinley, still with that harmless and polite expression, smiled at her and said, ¡°Meredith, I delivered


    dinner to Josiah that day, and he said he liked it, so I made another one for him. That¡¯s why I came


    over.¡±


    She looked inside the mansion, ¡°Where¡¯s Josiah? Is he inside?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here, you can go in.¡± Meredith stepped into the car and drove the car away.


    Nia saw that Mommy¡¯s face was not quite right, and asked inexplicably, ¡°Mommy, who is that aunt?


    Why does she want to cook delicious food for Daddy?¡±


    Not wanting Nia to know too much about adults¡¯ grievances, Meredith casually exined,¡± That¡¯s


    because she is Daddy¡¯s good friend,¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nia did not ask anymore.


    After sitting Nia on the drum kit, Meredith sat in the rest area by the door while reading a book, waiting


    for Nia.


    After she became tired of reading, she reached for the water ss and found that there was a ss of


    freshly squeezed juice on the table.


    Meredith was stunned for a moment, then she looked up to see Carlie staring at her with a smile on his


    face.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 716

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 716


    Chapter 716 She retracted her hand and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°My friend is looking for a


    substitute teacher, so I¡¯m here to help her.¡± Charlie pushed the juice in front of her. ¡°Please drink it.


    You¡¯re wee.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith looked at him. ¡°Everyone here is learning musical instruments. Which ss are


    you teaching?¡±


    ¡°Nia¡¯s ss.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was slightly surprised, ¡°You¡¯re the one who taught Nia the drum?¡± Charlie nodded. ¡°Yes,


    the ss has just ended.¡± Meredith nced at the door, only to realize that the two sses had already


    ended. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± She got up and went to find Nia. Charlie held her and smiled lightly. ¡°Nia has


    been picked up by her grandma.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Her grandma happened to be shopping downstairs. I asked Nia if she wanted to be picked up by her


    grandmother. Nia said yes, and I sent her to her grandmother.¡±


    Charlie was worried that Meredith would be angry, and immediately added, ¡°Grandma was very happy


    to see Nia.¡± Meredith was not angry, but she was speechless. ¡±You should have told me first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m


    afraid that if I say it, you would get upset.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith said angrily, ¡°Charlie, how could you say


    such things?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Charlie grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Meredith, let¡¯s go


    upstairs to watch a movie. ¡°I¡¯m not going¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a new movie, it¡¯s very nice.¡± Charlie took out two tickets from his pocket. ¡°I got these tickets from a


    friend, and it will be a waste if we don¡¯t watch it.¡±


    When Meredith looked at the movie ticket, she was a little moved. Not only because this was the movie


    she had always wanted to watch, but she had nowhere else to go.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nia went shopping with Old Madam Shelby, and Josiah was with Miss Allison at home.


    If she went back now, she would obviously embarrass herself.


    So, she let Charlie pull herself upstairs.


    ¡°Meredith, you grab the juice, and I¡¯ll buy you popcorn.¡± Charlie actually brought her the juice


    thoughtfully.


    Meredith took the juice and watched Charlie walk to the back of the queue. Soon, two ordinary-looking


    girls walked behind Charlie, both of them urging the other party to take the initiative to say hello to the


    young and handsome Charlie. The girl identally bumped into Charlie while pushing her friend. She


    hurriedly apologized. Charlie smiled politely at the girl without ming her. Meredith could not help but


    think that if Josiah was bumped like this on purpose, he would probably give them a cold look.


    Charlie was really a warm man.


    The girls were probably encouraged by this, and they had the guts to ask him for his social media


    ount. Charlie smiled politely at them and said, ¡°Sorry, I already have a girl I like.¡± The girls let out an


    ¡®ah¡¯ in disappointment and asked curiously, ¡°Where is she? Are you here to see a movie with her


    ned her back and squeezed out of the crowd to avoid letting


    girls see


    Meredith hurrie her.


    Josiah did not let Quinley stay in the vi, and asked Alfred to send her away without even seeing her.


    While he was dealing with work, he received a call from Old Madam Shelby. After listening for a while,


    he frowned and asked, ¡°Grandma, what did you say? Are you going to take Nia back to the old house?


    Where¡¯s Meredith?¡± ¡°Meredith? I don¡¯t know.¡± Old Madam Shelby said, ¡°I just called to inform you that


    I¡¯m taking Nia back to the old house for dinner.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 717

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 717


    Chapter 717 ¡°Why is Nia with you?¡± ¡°Charlie sent Nia to me. Oh, yes, I heard Nia say that Charlie is her


    drum teacher.¡± Josiah¡¯s face sank instantly.


    Charlie was Nia¡¯s teacher, and now he gave Nia to Old Madam Shelby. Obviously, he was with


    Meredith!


    He put down his phone and immediately took the keys and drove out.


    While driving toward Nia¡¯s ss, he dialed Meredith¡¯s number.


    Meredith¡¯s cell phone was muted, so naturally, she could not hear his calls.


    Josiah hung up the phone and instead used his mobile phone to locate her location, and found that she


    was still in the shopping mall where Nia had her sses.


    She did not move at all.


    When Josiah walked to the movie theater, Meredith and Charlie just finished watching the movie.


    The two were talking andughing about the plot of the movie. When they saw Josiah, the two


    suddenly stopped. Charlie was the first to react and greeted him, ¡°Cousin, why are you here? Are you


    here to watch a movie?¡±


    Josiah resisted the urge to beat him, and said to Meredith, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Meredith looked at him and said lightly, ¡°For what? To be a light bulb for you and Miss Allison?¡±


    In Meredith¡¯s opinion, he shoulde to the cinema with Quinley.


    Josiah was toozy to talk nonsense with her, so he reached out and dragged her over.


    ¡°Meredith.¡± Charlie instinctively reached out and grabbed Meredith¡¯s other arm.


    Meredith was dragged by two men at the same time, and they were also two good-looking men, which


    attracted countless onlookers for a while.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Josiah, please let go of Meredith.¡± Charlie was getting angry, and he stared at Josiah.


    Josiah corrected coldly. ¡°You should address her as your cousin.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not my cousin now,¡± Charlie


    retorted. Seeing that the two were about to fight, Meredith hurriedly said to Charlie, ¡°Please let me go, I


    have to go back to apany Nia.¡±


    Charlie thought she was afraid of Josiah, so heforted her. ¡°Meredith, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of


    him, I can protect you now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him, I¡¯m afraid of you two fighting.¡± Meredith broke away from his palm and patted his


    arm again. ¡°The movie is very good, thank you.¡±


    Josiah domineeringly pulled back her, and dragged her to the elevator.


    ¡°Meredith¡­¡± Charlie watched as Josiah pulled Meredith away.


    Josiah dragged Meredith into the car. Immediately afterward, he pressed against her.¡± Meredith, what


    are you doing? Why did you throw Nia to Grandma and then secretly go on a date with Charlie?¡±.


    Meredith raised her hand to block his body and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go back and disturb your


    meeting with Miss Allison.¡±


    Josiah was stunned for a moment, then frowned. ¡°Miss Allison again? Are you finished?¡±


    ¡°I also want to ask if you are finished, Mister Josiah. Miss Allison delivered a meal to you at the


    mansion.¡± Meredith looked at him angrily. ¡°Josiah, if you can do it, why can I? You are such a


    hypocrite.¡±


    ¡°Then what about you? When will you stop thinking all this random nonsense?¡±


    Josiah habitually squeezed her chin. ¡°if you really care about me and Quinley, like how I care about you


    and Charlie, then why don¡¯t you act like how I did just now? I immediately dragged you away the


    moment I saw you two together. You can also drive Quinley away directly instead of putting her in front


    of me again and again.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 718

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 718


    Meredith was speechless by what he said.


    He was right, she could have stopped Quinley from entering the mansion today. ¡°Meredith, aren¡¯t you


    tired?¡± Josiah looked at her and asked.


    Meredith opened her mouth and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You obviously care, but you have to pretend you don¡¯t care.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing the same?¡±


    Josiah thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Yes, I admit that I sent you that photo on purpose. After I sent


    the photo, I drove Quinley away, and I didn¡¯t eat the meal she sent.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± she asked back.


    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m tired, so I don¡¯t want to pretend anymore.¡± Josiah¡¯s eyes gradually deepened.


    ¡°Meredith, can we stop pretending?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to get the certificate, so we don¡¯t have to pretend.¡±


    Get a certificate? He wanted the certificate again.


    ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Meredith pushed his palm. ¡°Don¡¯t run away from the problem.¡± ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before Meredith could speak, Josiah interrupted her. ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t tell me you really like that guy


    Charlie?¡± Meredith asked, ¡°If I said yes, would you let me go?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you asking me?¡± ¡°Meredith, even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think


    about Nia, right?¡± Josiah pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that Nia¡¯s memory is


    getting worse and worse.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart throbbed, and she sat up straight. ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡±


    Josiah looked at her surprised face. ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t found it yet.¡± No, it was because she found


    out that she was so surprised.


    Meredith grabbed his arm and said anxiously, ¡°When did you find out? How did you find out?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Josiah said, ¡°I asked Doctor Joshua, and he had expected this


    phenomenon. As for the impact on Nia, we have to check it to find out.¡±


    ¡°So, we¡¯re going to take Nia back to Feldenberg for inspection, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then when are we going?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go after we get the marriage certificate.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The expression on


    Meredith¡¯s face gradually hardened. She stared at him angrily and said, ¡°Josiah, how can you still be


    thinking about the remarriage?¡± ¡°It is precisely because I need to take Nia to Feldenberg for a re-


    examination, so I want to remarry as soon as possible. After all, it is more convenient to do anything


    there in the name of husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡± Meredith stared at him with a wry smile. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to remarry for Nia?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not


    just for Nia, it has always been my n to remarry you, but you have been rejecting


    me.¡±


    At this time, Meredith no longer had the time to worry about whether he was sincere or not.


    She was more concerned about whether Nia¡¯s situation will improve. She suddenly said to Josiah,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the old house now and bring Nia back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nia is very happy with Grandma.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Edith, didn¡¯t I tell you? Doctor Joshua said that this symptom is to be expected, and it is very likely that


    she will be fine. You don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±


    Nia finally came back from the gates of hell, and it would be a lie if she said that she was not worried.


    Meredith looked at Josiah with a calm face, and asked, ¡°If you¡¯re remarrying for Nia, it must be serious,


    right?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m saying this to scare you into marrying me.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to go on a date with other men on the weekend.¡± ¡°Josiah, are you sick?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 719

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 719


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re crazy because of your anger.¡± Josiah leaned over to hold her face, and said


    seriously, ¡°Meredith, think about the remarriage.¡±


    After speaking, without waiting for her response, he started the car and drove towards the old house.


    With Josiah¡¯s reminder, Meredith paid more attention to Nia¡¯s physical condition.


    It was found that her memory was indeed much poorer, and she also forgot many things in the past.


    However, other than that, Nia¡¯s body was normal.


    In the evening, Meredith sat at the table watching Nia ying with the block puzzle. Meredith


    asionally helped Nia when Nia did not know what to do. Nia always smiled at her and said, ¡°Thank


    you, Mommy.¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Meredith stroked her little head and said sincerely, ¡°Nia, Mommy


    hopes you will be healthy and happy, and nothing will ever happen to you again.¡± Nia nodded and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy, Nia will be very healthy and happy.¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as I can be with Daddy and Mommy, I will be very happy.¡± Meredith smiled and said,


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After Nia fell asleep, Josiah came over with the calendar. He pointed to the dates circled on it and


    asked her to pick a date she liked to remarry.


    PTT


    Looking at those days, Meredith could not help but think of thest time she remarried Josiah. This


    time, she wondered if there would be changes again. ¡°When will we take Nia to Feldenberg for a health


    check?¡± she asked. ¡°Early next month.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll pick this day.¡± She pointed to the day on the 19th. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Meredith smiled and said,


    ¡°Yes, and we can¡¯t change the date.¡±


    ¡°Well, sure.¡±


    Josiah was right, even for Nia¡¯s sake, she should not resist remarrying him anymore.


    ¡°Okay, then the 19th will be our wedding anniversary.¡± Josiah lowered his head and kissed her on the


    forehead. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, hurry back to your room to rest.¡±


    ¡°I want to apany Nia here.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Knowing that Nia¡¯s memory was fading, Meredith¡¯s sense of security copsed again in an instant.


    Josiah understood her thoughts and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nia will be fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor,¡± Meredith said angrily. ¡°Although I¡¯m not a doctor, I have confidence in Nia.


    Shouldn¡¯t you be the same as Nia¡¯s mother?¡±


    If confidence could help Nia, then she will try her best. ¡°Okay, stop thinking nonsense, go back to your


    room, and sleep.¡± Josiah pulled her up from Nia¡¯s bed. ¡°Nia doesn¡¯t want you to stay in her room.¡± ¡°You


    taught her to be like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that our Little Princess has grown up and is now a sensible girl.¡±


    Meredith did not have the heart to joke with him, and silently returned to the master bedroom.


    As soon as Meredith went to work, she heard that a patient was looking for her. She walked over


    suspiciously and rolled her eyes when she saw Charlie. After seeing her, Charlie showed his signature


    smile. ¡°Meredith, you see my foot is injured, do I need stitches?¡±


    Meredith walked over and looked at his bleeding leg. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a musical instrument


    teacher? Why are you getting hurt all the time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I can only see you when I¡¯m injured.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith squatted down to look at the wound on his feet. She raised her head and said to him,


    ¡°You don¡¯t need stitches for this wound, you don¡¯t even need medicine.¡± ¡°Really? Here I am wondering


    if I have to be hospitalized.¡± ¡°Mister Charlie, don¡¯t waste hospital resources here.¡± ¡°Then can you invite


    me to lunch?¡±


    Meredith thought for a while, then nodded. ¡°Okay, I just happen to have something I want to tell you.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 720

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 720


    Chapter 720 ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sit here and wait for you.¡±


    ¡°You should sit outside.¡± Meredith pointed to the lounge chair at the end of the corridor.


    Charlie went obediently.


    Meredith returned to work. She was too busy with work, so she quickly forgot Charlie.


    She did not remember until the noon break when she came to the rest area.


    From a distance, he saw Charlie leaning on the chair with his phone and falling asleep.


    This guy had been waiting for her here all morning. Meredith could not bear to wake him up for a while,


    let alone tell him that she was about to remarry Josiah.


    However, in order to get Charlie to give up on her, she had to wake him up. ¡°Meredith, are you off


    work?¡± Charlie had a smile on his face, and there was no sign of impatience.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my lunch break.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have lunch.¡±


    Charlie nodded and walked downstairs with her.


    Meredith took Charlie to a restaurant opposite the hospital. It was not high-end, but the environment


    was nice and quiet. ¡°Meredith, does Nia still have sses this weekend? Let¡¯s go to the movies after


    ss,¡± Charlie said happily. Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Charlie, I asked you to have lunch with me today because I want to tell you something.¡± She stared at


    him and said solemnly, ¡°I have decided to remarry Josiah.¡±


    Charlie was stunned and stared at her in amazement. ¡°Why?¡±


    Seeing the astonishment on his face, Meredith could not help but think, ¡®Is it so incredible that I


    remarried Josiah?¡¯


    Maybe so! After all, she was hurt like that by Josiah before, If she had any dignity, she would not marry


    him again.


    However, for Nia, she decided to let go of her dignity.


    ¡°Meredith, have you forgotten how Josiah treated you back then?¡± Charlie said anxiously, ¡°He


    mistreated you, threw you into a mental hospital, and¡­ He almost got you killed.¡±


    Meredith was slightly surprised. ¡°How do you know these things?¡± ¡°Not only do I know what happened


    five years ago, but I also know that five yearster, because he didn¡¯t trust you, he did everything he


    could to humiliate you, hurt you, and almost killed Nia.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith did not expect Charlie to investigate her and Josiah so thoroughly.


    Seeing his anxious expression, she smiled bitterly. ¡°Charlie, I wonder if you have investigated further?¡±


    Charlie wished her, then nodded, ¡°Yes. ¡°Since you¡¯ve done your investigation, then you should know


    that I have liked Josiah from a very early age and wanted to marry him, right?¡±. ¡°That was long ago.


    Later, after he treated you like that, would you still want to marry him? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    D


    ¡°Yeah, no one would believe it.¡± Meredithughed at herself. ¡°I just like him. Why am I stooping so


    low?¡±


    Charlie shook his head. ¡°Meredith, you don¡¯t like him at all. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have tried to kill


    him several times.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 721

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 721


    Chapter 721 ¡°Charlie, have you ever heard the saying that the more you love someone, the more you


    hate him when we part?¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡±


    ¡°It is precisely because I love him so much that after being hurt by him, I am so desperate that I want to


    kill him.¡±


    Meredith looked at his speechless expression, raised her hand, and patted the back of his hand. ¡°You


    have never really loved a person. When you do, you will naturally understand my feelings.


    ¡°Who said I never did?¡± Charlie held her hand to prove his point. ¡°Edith, the time I liked you was no


    shorter than when you liked Josiah.¡± Meredith didn¡¯t think much about his words, figuring it was


    something he said casually tofort her.


    She tried to withdraw her hand, but he held it even tighter. Charlie, who had always been smiling, now


    had a severe expression. ¡°Edith, I¡¯m telling you the truth. When I first saw you ten years ago, your eyes


    had always been on Josiah. I knew at that time you liked a good man like Josiah, so I chose to fulfill


    your wishes. I never thought my decision to let you go would result in him hurting you¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡±


    Meredith looked at him suspiciously. ¡°How old were you ten years ago? Ten years old? Are you sure


    you already liked the opposite sex at that time?¡± Charlie said indignantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Is it


    wrong to like a girl at ten years old?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I mean, I think it¡¯s too early an age to fall in love with


    someone.¡± ¡°It is what it is. What¡¯s the difference?¡± Charlie said, ¡°Although I have always liked Edith for


    many years, I know I am too young to marry Edith. After Edith married Josiah as she wished, I thought


    she would be happy, but instead, I unexpectedly received the news of Edith¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Edith probably


    couldn¡¯t imagine how sad I was five years ago, but Josiah, who was the culprit, seemed to feel


    nothing.¡± Charlie growled, ¡°Therefore, Edith, I would never agree to your remarriage to him. Never!¡±


    Meredith never thought that Charlie had fallen in love with her since he was ten years old.


    She always thought that everyone would celebrate when she had an ident five years ago. She


    didn¡¯t expect that there was someone who silently mourned for her.


    She didn¡¯t even have the slightest impression of this boy who had liked her for ten years.


    The quirks of fate indeed! ¡°So, that time you took the wrong car and pretended not to know me, were


    you just pretending?¡± she asked bitterly.


    ¡°Yes, as soon as I received the news that Edith was not dead, I immediately returned.¡± Charlie shook


    his head in annoyance. ¡°But I¡­seemed to be a step toote.¡±


    Meredith looked at his sad face, feeling sorry for him. She knew that she could not express those


    emotions to him, though. After she took a deep breath, she said solemnly, ¡°Charlie, thank you for liking


    me for so many years, and thank you for not abandoning me when I am of no use now. Rtionships


    are mysterious that way, though, we pursue the people we love, and in the end, everyone is left with


    nothing.¡±


    ¡°There is no turning back for me, but I hope you can hold yourself back and prevent yourself from


    falling into an abyss. You are still young, and there are no people and things around you to drag you


    down so that you can make yourself a better life.¡± ¡°How could Edithpare my feelings for you to


    falling into an abyss?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be when dealing with a rtionship that will go unrewarded.¡± ¡°Also, Edith did


    admit that she remarried Josiah for Nia, didn¡¯t she?¡± Charlie said, ¡°is Edith worried that I can¡¯t take


    good care of Nia?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°No, stop guessing.¡± To dispel his obsession with her, Meredith said, ¡°I had liked Josiah since I was 15


    years old. This is not something that can be put down. Nia wishes to live with her daddy and mommy. I


    don¡¯t want her to be sad.


    She patted the back of Charlie¡¯s hand again. ¡°My remarriage with Josiah is a decision I made after


    careful consideration. It¡¯s not impulsive, alright?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 722

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 722


    She made herself clear, and Charlie had nothing to say.


    He stared at her, his eyes slowly turning red.


    After a long while, he said, ¡°If Edith has him in her heart and wants to remarry him, I will still choose to


    quit as I did back then.¡±


    ¡°But I hope Edith can promise me one thing. If something happens again in the future, or if you are not


    happy, you have to think of me as soon as possible. Now I¡¯m a grown-up. I have the capability to help


    Edith.¡±


    When Meredith heard his words, she couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    It would be cruel if she were even to refuse this meager offer.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She nodded. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    Josiah took the two¡¯s certificates, looked at them, then put them into Meredith¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    run away secretly this time, alright?¡±


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t.¡±


    Nia raised her face and asked, ¡°Daddy and mommy, can¡¯t you take Nia with you when you get


    married?¡±


    ¡°It was possible, but it¡¯s too cold today, so Nia should stay at home.¡± Josiah squatted down in front of


    Nia and rubbed her head. ¡°Daddy and mommy will take Nia to eat tonight. Would you like to celebrate


    with a big meal?¡±


    ¡°Is there any cake?¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Nia nodded excitedly. ¡°Okay, daddy and mommy are going off to work.¡± Josiah got


    up and took Meredith¡¯s little hand.


    ¡°Goodbye, daddy and mommy.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Nia.¡± Meredith was relieved to see Nia¡¯s healthy and lively appearance.


    The car drove slowly on the road.


    Josiah used his iPad to search for different cakes and asked Meredith which one she liked.


    Meredith looked at the various cakes and asked, ¡°Do you really mean to buy cakes?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t go back on my promise to my little princess.¡± Josiah said, ¡°and shouldn¡¯t it be right


    to order a cake to celebrate the wedding?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a new marriage. It¡¯s a second marriage.¡±


    ¡°Then we celebrate our second marriage. After all, not all divorced people get the chance to remarry.¡±


    Meredith rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    Josiah urged her on. ¡°Choose one, and I will ask Mister Yoseph to customize it.¡±


    Meredith chose a cartoon cake.


    ¡°Why this?¡± Josiah asked curiously.


    ¡°Because Nia likes cartoons.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, today is our day. You should choose what you like.¡± Josiah was a little amused.¡± You said


    I always spoiled her. You¡¯re not any different!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. I just think cartoons are pretty cool too.¡± ¡°Why


    don¡¯t I pick one for you?¡± Josiah swiped through the selections and pointed to a cake. ¡°I guess you like


    this one.¡±


    It was a cake surrounded by flowers and looked elegant and beautiful.


    It was indeed Meredith¡¯s favorite style. When Josiah saw her expression, he knew he had picked the


    right one, so he took a screenshot and sent it to Mister Yoseph for him to order.


    Josiah had just powered off his tablet when the phone rang. He took out his mobile phone, and a


    cheerful voice rang from the phone. ¡°Mr. Shelby, Miss Yena is awake.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard it wrong. The person on the other


    end repeated, making sure he heard clearly. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s Miss Yena.¡± This time, not only Josiah heard it,


    but Meredith also heard it. She watched Josiah¡¯s handsome face slowly fill with joy and then calm


    down. ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Josiah hung up the phone. The car¡¯s atmosphere seemed frozen, and it was so


    quiet that only the sound of soothing music remained.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 723

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 723


    After his moment of rejoicing, Josiah was silent, deep in his thoughts.


    After a long while, Meredith said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hurry up and visit her?¡±


    Josiah returned to his senses and shook his head. ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yena had finally woken up. As her friend, Meredith should be happy for her, but she felt a sinking


    feeling in her heart,


    She felt even sadder after seeing the joy sh on Josiah¡¯s face.


    She bit her lip and thought for a moment, then said to Walter, ¡°Walter, go to the hospital first.


    Walter asked uncertainly, ¡°What did you say, madam? Go to the hospital?¡± ¡°No.¡± Josiah said, ¡°Stick to


    the original n.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Walter naturally listened to Josiah. ¡°Josiah, you¡­¡±


    ¡°We have to get our marriage certificate first,¡± Josiah said.


    Meredith didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    It was evident that Josiah cared about Yena very much and wanted to go to the hospital immediately.


    Under such circumstances, even if he married her, he would regret it sooner orter, just like back then.


    ¡°Josiah, let¡¯s see Yena first.¡± She said, ¡°I want to visit Yena.¡± Josiah was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°So we won¡¯t have any regretster in the future,¡± she said.


    Josiah held her hand. ¡°I only treat Yena as my sister, and whether she wakes up or not will affect our


    remarriage. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Just a sister. Really? Meredith couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡°Mister Shelby has apparently forgotten what he


    did to me


    for this ¡®sister¡¯. Are you sure?¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°You are wrong. Yena was not the focus back then. Yoel was.¡±


    Meredith told Walter again, ¡°Walter, go to the hospital!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Walter was troubled.


    ¡°Meredith, what do you want?¡± Josiah frowned.


    ¡°We can get married at any time.¡± Meredith stared at him and said solemnly, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to marry


    another man who has someone else in his heart and go over everything that happened back then


    again.¡±


    ¡°I made myself clear. I only regard Yena as my sister.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s the same if we get married


    next month.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°Since Yena has woken up, Mister Shelby can take some time to reflect on what he


    really wants. Let¡¯s remarry if you still want to remarry me in a month. As for Nia, we can also take care


    of her if we don¡¯t get married.¡±


    Josiah frowned at her.


    Walter parked the car on the side of the road and asked again, ¡°Mr. Shelby, where are we


    going?¡±


    ¡°Go to the hospital,¡± Josiah said.


    In the end, the two went to the hospital together. The attending doctor greeted Josiah with a smile, ¡°Mr.


    Shelby, Doctor Joshua¡¯s treatment n is perfect. Miss Yena has finally woken up.¡±


    Doctor Joshua¡¯s treatment n?


    Apparently, Josiah had also tried his best to provide the best treatment he could find for Yena. After


    Doctor Joshua cured Nia, Josiah immediately invited him to treat Yena.


    Looking at him, Meredith couldn¡¯t help but think of him describing Yena as his sister.


    The rtionship between him and his sister¡¯ was quite unusual!


    ¡°How is she now?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°She just woke up, and her body is still fragile. She can¡¯t eat or speak.¡± The attending doctor said, ¡°But


    Mr. Shelby can rest assured that she will get better over time.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± ¡°Does Mr. Shelby want to go in and see her?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 724

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 724


    Chapter 724 ¡°Sure.¡±


    Josiah looked at Meredith. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    ¡°No, you go.¡± Meredith shook her head.


    She felt that Yena might not want to see her. After all, she was like a rival to her.


    When people were at their weakest, they would only want to see the person they wanted to see the


    most. In this case, definitely not her. Josiah regarded her rejection as feeling guilty, so he couldn¡¯t help


    raising his eyebrows.¡± What? Don¡¯t you dare to see her?¡± Meredith was instantly annoyed by him.


    What did he mean? Did he regard her good intentions as being guilty? ¡°Well, if you must think that way,


    so be it.¡± She stared at him angrily and gritted her teeth.¡± Josiah, I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t go to the city hall with


    you just now.¡± Josiah frowned. ¡°what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I will wait for you outside.¡± She turned and walked towards the lounge chair next to her.


    She sat on the lounge chair for a while, and when she got up to go to the bathroom, she vaguely heard


    a voice. ¡°Miss Yena was the first love of Mister Shelby, and now she suddenly woke up. What should


    Mrs. Shelby do?¡±


    ¡°I feel for Mrs. Shelby. Her face is ruined, and her husband still has another woman in his heart.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the sad thing is that her husband¡¯s first love woke up, and she still has to pretend to be


    generous to apany him to the hospital to see her. How humiliating.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, she is the wife of a wealthy family. She enjoys glory and wealth and is much happier


    than us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Give me such a rich and handsome husband, and I won¡¯t care who he has in his heart.


    Just give me money every month, and I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Meredith turned around and left the bathroom.


    Was it humiliating to apany Josiah to see his first love? Probably.


    She walked out of the hospital.


    She didn¡¯t go home in her car but walked on the street against the cold wind.


    It was a bit cold outside today, and when the wind blew, she felt chilled.


    Meredith unconsciously tightened the coat on her body, and her eyes watered.


    Was she crying for that bastard?


    She shouldn¡¯t!


    She hurriedly wiped her eyes, adjusted her mood, hailed a taxi, and got in. Nia was ying with


    Snowie. Seeing that mommy came back so early, she asked in confusion, ¡°Mummy, are you married to


    daddy?¡±


    Meredith was speechless for a while.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She thought for a while and said, ¡°Not yet. Daddy received a call on the way. He has something


    urgent that needs to be dealt with.¡±


    ¡°Then do we have no cake to eat tonight?¡± Nia was still too young to understand the meaning and


    importance of marriage. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mommy can order a cake for Nia even if there¡¯s no marriage.¡±


    Meredith walked over and pulled her into her arms. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Feeling that mommy was


    hugging her a little tight, and her voice was weird, Nia patted mommy¡¯s shoulder sensibly. She asked,


    ¡°Mommy, are you unhappy that you are not married?¡± ¡°No.¡± Meredith shook her head.


    ¡°Then why are you holding Nia so tightly?¡± ¡°Because mommy likes to hold Nia.¡± She buried her face in


    Nia¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Nia is the warmest.¡±


    Except for Nia, no one else could give her such a warm feeling. Nia hugged her with her tiny arms and


    said with a smile. ¡°Dad is right, it¡¯s too cold today, but it won¡¯t be cold if Nia hugs mommy.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Meredith nodded. After holding Nia in her arms for a while, Meredith¡¯s mood improved slightly.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 725

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 725


    She let go of Nia, stroked her little head, and asked, ¡°How is Nia doing at home? Did you read the new


    picture book Mommy bought for youst night?¡±


    ¡°Mummy, Nia doesn¡¯t remember where the picture book is, and I can¡¯t find it.¡±


    Meredith got a little better, but her mood sank again when she heard this and asked tentatively, ¡°Isn¡¯t it


    in your schoolbag?¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Nia put it there herselfst night.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll look for it now.¡± Nia turned around and ran


    upstairs. After a while, she ran down with the picture book and said happily, ¡°Mummy, it¡¯s really in my


    schoolbag!¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t smile at all, looking at the cheerful smile on her face. She took Nia into


    her arms again andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nia will definitely get better.¡± ¡°Mummy, what are you


    talking about? Isn¡¯t Nia cured long ago?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, Nia has already recovered from her illness.¡±


    Meredith pulled her onto the sofa and sat down. ¡°Come on, mommy will apany you to read picture


    books.¡±


    Josiah came back at night. Before that, Meredith personally cooked dinner for Nia and ate cake with


    her. The remaining half of the cake was ced on the table, which Nia specially reserved for daddy to


    eat.


    Josiah looked at Meredith, sleeping soundly on the edge of Nia¡¯s bed, and then pushed her shoulder


    with his hand. ¡°Edith, wake up.¡±


    Meredith opened her eyes abruptly, and when she saw it was him, she was stunned. Then she sat up


    straight and said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Why did you fall asleep like this? You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith


    nced at Nia, who was sleeping on the cot. ¡°I apanied Nia and fell asleep identally.¡±


    ¡°Go back to your room and go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just as Meredith was about to get up and leave, Nia, sleeping soundly, suddenly whispered,¡± daddy¡­¡±


    Josiah immediately leaned over and took her little hand: ¡°Nia, daddy is here.¡±


    Nia opened her eyes, looked at him, smiled, and said, ¡°Nia left a cake for daddy. Daddy must


    remember to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, daddy will eat it.¡± Josiah reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°Nia, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nia closed her eyes obediently and soon fell asleep again.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Meredith walked out of Nia¡¯s bedroom, looked back at Josiah, and asked, ¡°How is Yena?¡±


    ¡°The attending doctor said her body was still fragile and needed time to recover slowly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for


    the body¡¯s functions to not recover after being in aa for such a long time, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Meredith


    said.


    Josiah looked at her calm expression and wondered whether it was true.


    ¡°By the way, the cake Nia left for you is on the dining table. You can eat it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat with me?¡±.


    ¡°I just ate with Nia.¡±


    Meredith turned around and was about to return to her room but was suddenly pulled back by him.


    ¡°Edith.¡± He looked at her apologetically. ¡°It was my fault we couldn¡¯t get a marriage certificate today.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s my fault that I insisted on going to the hospital.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll go get the marriage


    certificate on the 29th.¡±


    Meredith looked at him, and he didn¡¯t look like he was joking.


    Yena had already woken up. How could he remarry her? In the hospital today, he still thought that she


    did not dare to enter Yena¡¯s ward because of her guilty conscience. It was proof that he still didn¡¯t


    believe her fully and still believed that she pushed Yena down the stairs.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 726

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 726


    Chapter 726 ¡°Finished considering?¡± she asked mockingly.


    ¡°I never even started.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, you obviously don¡¯t trust me. Why do you want to remarry me?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it


    because of Nia? Or for the reputation of the Shelby family?¡±


    ¡°You overthink. I do trust you.¡± Josiah¡¯s eyes fluttered to the side.


    It was a tant lie.


    Meredith nodded deliberately. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait until that day.¡±


    Josiah also nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down to eat cake.¡±


    Meredith turned his back and said, ¡°Actually, if you don¡¯t want to eat it, you don¡¯t have to. You don¡¯t


    have to force yourself. Nia is already asleep anyway.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Josiah paused for a while, then continued to walk downstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force myself to do


    anything.¡±


    Meredith personally sent Nia to school and went to work in the hospital.


    In the hospital, she identally saw Quinley. ¡°Edith, are you alright?¡± Quinley came over to her and


    asked with concern. Meredith guessed that she had received the news of Yena¡¯s awakening. She


    shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Edith, I know about it¡­¡± ¡°Miss Allison, why are you here?¡± Meredith interrupted her and asked.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t n to discuss this matter with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m apanying my father to the doctor for his cough.¡± Quinley wisely stopped talking about Yena.


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Does Miss Allison need help? If not, I¡¯ll go to work first.¡± ¡°No, my father is fine.¡±


    Quinley took her hand. ¡°But Edith, why do you call me Miss Allison? Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Meredith shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t have a friend who always double crosses people, as Miss


    Allison does.¡±


    She was not stupid. Quinley came here mainly to ask if she was okay, not because she cared about


    her, but because she wanted to know the situation of Josiah and Yena from her.


    A sh of embarrassment shed across Quinley¡¯s face, and she said, ¡°Edith, I know that I did


    something wrong to you before, but Iter learned I was wrong. Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to seduce Josiah some time ago? Yet you¡¯re telling me you¡¯ve learned your lesson?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 727

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 727


    Chapter 727 Meredith was so busy that she realized she waste to pick up Nia. She called Josiah,


    and the call connected, she heard a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Shelby, Miss Yena will let you in now.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s words got stuck in her throat, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Got it.¡± After Josiah responded, he said to Meredith, ¡°Edith, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m a little busy here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that I need to work overtime temporarily, and Nia has not been picked up yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange for someone to pick her up.¡± Josiah said, ¡°You can work overtime in peace.¡±


    After speaking, he hung up the phone. ¡°¡­¡± Meredith looked at the phone that had been hung up and


    couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    Sure enough, after his first love woke up, his daughter was not that important anymore. She thought


    that when picking up Nia, he would immediately volunteer. Apparently, that was not the case.


    Meredith shook her head, adjusted her mood, and resumed her work.


    After finishing the treatment of herst patient, Meredith was about to leave work with her colleagues


    when her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the phone call from Nia¡¯s ss teacher, she immediately felt a bad premonition in her heart and


    hurriedly answered. ¡°Hello, Miss Zoe.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, Nia is missing.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Meredith was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry when Nia just took thest ss, she suddenly disappeared.


    We searched the whole campus and couldn¡¯t find her¡­¡± ¡°How could this be? Did no one pick her up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, her nanny came to pick her up, but¡­¡± Miss Zoe didn¡¯t dare to continue and kept apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry¡­we wanted to search for her on campus first and then let the nanny pick her up after we found


    her, but we couldn¡¯t.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s legs felt like jelly. She asked tremblingly, ¡°Have you tried calling Nia¡¯s father?¡± ¡°I called. Mr.


    Shelby¡¯s phone was turned off.¡± Meredith anxiously ran towards the parking lot, calling Lily as she ran.


    Sure enough, Lily didn¡¯t even know that Nia had gone missing and was still waiting at the school gate.


    When Meredith said that Nia was gone, Lily panicked. ¡°How could this happen? The teacher told me


    that Nia was rehearsing her dances at the school. 1¡­¡±


    ¡°Lily, hurry up and look around the perimeter. Also, call Alfred to check if Nia has returned.¡± ¡°Okay,


    okay, I¡¯ll call right away.¡± After Meredith hung up the phone, she redialed Josiah¡¯s number. Sure


    enough, the phone was turned off.


    She knew that Josiah was with Yena in the hospital. Should she go to the hospital to find him? To start


    searching for Nia near the school as soon as possible, she called Mister Yoseph again. ¡°I heard that


    Nia was missing.¡± Mister Yoseph was naturally anxious, so he said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Shelby


    may be out of power on his mobile phone, so I¡¯ll call the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith thought about it for


    a while, then changed her mind: ¡°No, Mister Yoseph, please call and arrange for someone to find Nia


    together first.¡±


    Mister Yoseph was secretary to Mister Shelby, and he had more power than her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for


    someone to look for it now.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith wiped away the tears on her face and drove


    towards the vicinity of Nia¡¯s kindergarten.


    She wondered why Nia had disappeared. She had no enemies now, supposedly. Could it be rted to


    her amnesia? When she thought of this possibility, she felt petrified.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 728

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 728


    Chapter 728 She rushed to the school, parked the car on the side of the road, and began to look for


    Nia. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lily was frightened and said while crying, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was just waiting at


    the school gate and didn¡¯t think of looking for her earlier.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking about it now?¡± Meredith grabbed her and said anxiously, ¡°Have you looked


    for her all along this road? Have you looked for her at home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve searched those ces several times. Even Alfred and the others came out to help find her


    together, but I didn¡¯t see Nia.¡± Lily said.


    ¡°How could this happen!¡± Meredith¡¯s tears were about to fall again. ¡°Madam, is this Nia¡¯s?¡± Lily


    suddenly walked to the side of the road and picked up a small pink hairpin from the ground.


    Meredith took a look and nodded hastily: ¡°It¡¯s Nia¡¯s. It¡¯s hers.¡±


    Josiah bought this hairpin for Nia when he went shoppingst time. Nia had always liked to wear it.


    Meredith rushed towards where the card was found, and when she saw a patch of fresh blood on the


    ground, her legs gave way and fell to the ground. ¡°Nia¡­¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Madam, are you


    okay?¡± Lily hurriedly supported her body: ¡°Madam, what¡¯s the matter with


    you?¡±


    ¡°Blood, it¡¯s Nia¡¯s blood¡­¡± Meredith shivered and raised her finger to show her the bloodstain. She was


    so frightened that shey on Lily and cried.


    Lily also saw the bloodstain.


    Although she also felt that the blood belonged to Nia, she had tofort her. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t scare


    yourself. It might not be Nia¡¯s.¡±


    Meredith shook her head with tears in her eyes. It must be. Nia¡¯s hairpin was dropped next to the


    blood. How could it not be!


    Her cell phone rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was Mister Yoseph who was calling and immediately said in a trembling


    voice, ¡°Mister Yoseph, please help me check the surveince at the intersection in front of the


    school¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Before she could finish speaking, Mister Yoseph said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve found it.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart tightened instantly, and she was so frightened that she didn¡¯t even dare to ask about


    the result.


    Mister Yoseph said, ¡°Did you guess it, madam? Nia did have a car ident and was picked up by an


    ambnce from a nearby hospital, but don¡¯t worry, Nia should not be seriously injured because there


    were no reports of child deaths in the hospital.¡±


    The phone slipped from Meredith¡¯s hand.


    She froze.


    There was only one thought in her head: Nia did have a car ident¡­


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, where is Nia?¡± Lily couldn¡¯t hear the whole story.


    ¡°In a nearby hospital, Nia is in a nearby hospital.¡± Meredith grabbed Lily¡¯s arm and got up from the


    ground. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go to the hospital quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go to the hospital right


    now.¡± Lily helped her for fear that she would fall to the ground again.


    When Meredith stumbled into the hospital, she saw Nia sitting on a chair with a nk face while


    several medical staff squatted in front of her, speaking to her.


    Seeing Nia, Meredith finally rxed.


    She cried andughed like a fool and then walked towards Nia.


    ¡°Baby, do you want to scare mommy to death?¡± She took Nia into her arms and hugged her tightly.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 729

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 729


    Nia looked down at her and called softly, ¡°Mummy, I thought you didn¡¯t want Nia anymore.¡±


    ¡°How could it be? That would never happen!¡± Meredith said lovingly.


    She let go of her little body and looked her up and down.¡±Nia, what¡¯s the matter? Where is your injury?


    Why did you have a car ident?¡±


    The medical staff beside him said, ¡°She was identally hit by a car and had three stitches on her


    forehead, but fortunately, her brain was not hurt.¡±


    ¡°I just asked her how to contact daddy and mommy, and she said that she doesn¡¯t remember where her


    home is or daddy¡¯s mommy¡¯s phone number.¡± The nurse reminded her, ¡°Madam, the address of her


    home and the phone number should still be memorized by the child in the future, just in case.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart twitched, and the pain was so intense that she could hardly breathe.


    How could she forget to let Nia memorize her home address and phone number?


    Before that, Nia had memorized daddy and mommy¡¯s phone numbers by heart, but she forgot them


    again because of the recent severe amnesia.


    ¡°I see. Thank you for your concern.¡± She held back tears.


    ¡°Sure.¡± A nurse said, ¡°The child needs anti-inmmation medication because of the stitches, but she is


    unwilling to lie down on the hospital bed.¡±


    Meredith nodded, hugged Nia, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy will apany you to the hospital


    bed.¡±


    Nia nodded.


    Meredith carried Nia into the ward,y down on the bed, and looked at her distressedly. ¡°How could Nia


    be so careless? You almost scared mommy to death.¡±


    ¡°Mummy, I couldn¡¯t find the way back to the ssroom, so I went the wrong way.¡± Nia raised her hand


    apologetically and touched the corner of Meredith¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t cry. Nia will remember this as


    a lesson. I will never walk around carelessly again.¡±


    The tears that Meredith had managed to hold back poured out again.


    Because of her amnesia, she had forgotten her way back to ss! If her memory continued to decline,


    would she not even be able to attend school? ¡°Mummy didn¡¯t cry. Mommy just felt sorry for Nia.¡±


    Meredith grabbed her little hand and kissed her on the lips. After recovering from a severe illness, she


    was distressed that Nia was suffering from a dangerous disease again. Nia smiled and said, ¡°Mummy


    doesn¡¯t need to feel sorry for Nia. Nia has grown up and is very brave.¡±


    She pointed to her injured head. ¡°Look, Nia didn¡¯t cry when she got stitched up.¡±


    ¡°Nia is awesome.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Nia is a girl, though. If it hurts or feels ufortable, you can cry.¡±


    ¡°Dad said that even a girl has to be strong,¡± Nia said solemnly.


    Meredith was stunned for a moment, then stroked her little head. ¡°You have memorized your father¡¯s


    words very well.¡±


    Nia nced in the direction of the door of the ward. ¡°Mummy, why didn¡¯t daddye to see


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Nia?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t tell her because her daddy was apanying another woman to


    another hospital. She could only lie, ¡°Because daddy doesn¡¯t know about Nia¡¯s injury, mommy didn¡¯t tell


    him.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nia nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Then don¡¯t tell daddy. I don¡¯t want to disturb his work.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Even if she wanted to tell, she couldn¡¯t. Mister Shelby had turned off his cell phone. ¡°Nia should be


    rather hungry. Mommy is going to order some food, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Standing by the door, Lily said hurriedly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll go back and cook something for Nia.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 730

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 730


    Chapter 730 ¡°Okay, thank you, Lily.¡± Not long after, Lily came over with dinner. After Meredith finished


    feeding Nia, she also ate a little. When the IV drip was finished, Nia was already asleep, and Meredith


    unattached the IV drip from her hand.


    Meredith couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up, seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, so she simply let her


    stay in the hospital and continue to sleep.


    Gradually, she fell asleep on the bed. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept, but she was awakened


    by footsteps. It was Josiah. After entering the door, he asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did


    you run out of school and get hit by a car?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He bombarded her with a series of questions, but there was no response.


    He shifted his gaze from Nia to Meredith and stared at her. ¡°Edith, how was Nia hurt?¡± ¡°Mister Shelby


    remembers that he has a daughter now?¡± Meredith stared at him with anger and grievance in her eyes.


    She felt furious when she thought of her fear and nervousness when she had just received Nia¡¯s


    disappearance, but she couldn¡¯t get through when she called him. He was the most capable person to


    help Nia, but he disappeared when he could be of most help. Josiah knew what she was thinking and


    said apologetically, ¡°Edith, I¡¯m sorry, ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin to me.¡± Meredith interrupted him


    and said with a poker face. ¡°No matter what you do, why you turned your phone off has nothing to do


    with me. The person you should apologize and exin to is Nia.¡± After speaking, she turned around


    and walked towards the ward door.


    Josiah was about to go out to exin when Nia¡¯s painful moans and groans suddenly came from


    behind him, and he hurriedly turned around.


    Nia was suffering from a wound and was frowning and moaning. Josiah hurriedly took her little hand


    andforted her distressedly. ¡°Nia, are you awake? Does the wound hurt?¡±


    VO


    aw


    Nia opened her eyes faintly and looked at him.¡±daddy, you are finally done with your work.¡±


    ¡°Well, yes.¡± Josiah nodded apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nia, daddy, had been busy, and his phone was out


    of power, so he didn¡¯te to apany you.¡±


    Nia shook her head sensibly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, daddy. Nia has mommy to apany her.¡±


    ¡°Nia is so nice.¡± Josiah was moved. ¡°daddy is thrilled.¡± ¡°Why is daddy happy?¡±


    ¡°Daddy is thrilled to have such a lovely daughter,¡± Josiah said while stroking her little head.


    ¡°Nia is also delighted.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then why is Nia happy?¡± ¡°Nia is happy to have such a lovely daddy and mommy.¡± Josiah


    smiled. ¡°mommy is already angry with daddy, and here we are, ttering each other.¡± ¡°Mummy will


    forgive daddy.¡± Nia was very confident.


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°Because mommy forgives daddy every time she is angry with daddy.¡± Nia


    patted her chest with confidence. ¡°If daddy doesn¡¯t get mommy¡¯s forgiveness, Nia will also help daddy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Josiah looked at her and warned, ¡°Nia, lie down and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll find the


    attending doctor.¡± ¡°daddy, Nia doesn¡¯t want to be hospitalized.¡± Nia suddenly pulled at the corner of his


    clothes.


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    ¡°Why else? I¡¯m afraid of being hospitalized.¡± Meredith walked in, followed by the attending doctor and


    the nurse.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 731

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 731


    Chapter 731 Josiah immediately stood up from the chair, nced at Meredith, and said to the doctor,¡±


    Doctor, how is my daughter? Does she need to be hospitalized?¡± ¡°Although she only has a few stitches,


    in order to avoid infection, I suggest staying for one or two nights, but if you insist, you can leave.¡± The


    attending doctor said.


    Josiah said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t expect him to say this, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay? The doctor


    suggested staying for a night or two.¡±


    ¡°Nia doesn¡¯t want to be hospitalized, so I asked the hospital to arrange a few doctors toe home


    with us.¡±


    The attending doctor and the nurse looked at each other, thinking he was joking.


    However, Meredith stopped talking immediately. For Josiah, transferring a few people from the hospital


    to take care of Nia at home was just a matter of a few phone calls. It couldn¡¯t be easier.


    She looked at Nia and noticed that she was smiling in relief. That expression said it all. Daddy was the


    best! ¡°Then I¡¯ll go through the discharge procedures.¡± Meredith said to the attending doctor,¡± Doctor


    Logan, could you please give us a discharge certificate? Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡­are you sure you want to


    be discharged from the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Meredith nodded.


    The doctor didn¡¯t persuade them anymore, nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a discharge


    certificate.¡±


    Meredith followed the doctor. Josiah took off his coat, wrapped it around Nia and picked her up from


    the hospital bed. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nia nodded happily.


    After returning home and putting Nia on her cot, Josiah came to the kitchen. Meredith was cooking a


    late-night snack for Nia. After ncing at him, she turned around and ignored him.


    Josiah walked over to her, looked at the noodles in the pot and said, ¡°Did you just cook this? Are you


    not going to give me a bowl too?¡±


    ¡°If Mister Josiah wants to eat anything, you can ask Lily to cook it.¡±


    Meredith raised her watch and nced at it. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mister Josiah have to go to the hospital to


    apany Yena? What if she wants to see you?¡±


    Josiah looked at her face full of jealousy, and said, ¡°Yena has the medical staff to take care of her, so


    she doesn¡¯t need me.¡±


    Says the person who stayed there with her all day. He didn¡¯t even know about her daughter¡¯s


    car ident.


    ¡°Edith, she and I¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about the two of you.¡±


    Meredith interrupted him quickly. ¡°Mister Josiah, if you have nothing to do, just leave. Don¡¯t interfere


    with me cooking supper.¡± Josiah was helpless. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about other people, let¡¯s talk about


    Nia.¡±


    ¡°What is it about Nia that you want to talk about? Didn¡¯t you see everything?¡±


    ¡°Why did Nia run out of school? Why did she get into a car ident?¡± Josiah stared at her. ¡°if you don¡¯t


    want to talk, I can ask Nia.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t want to talk to her at first, but hearing him say he was about to ask Nia, she had to turn


    around and look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t ask Nia, let her forget it.¡± ¡°Nia walked out of the school by mistake


    because she forgot the way back to the ssroom and was hit by a car.¡± She said, ¡°As for the rest, I


    didn¡¯t dare to ask for more details.¡±


    In fact, just knowing this made her very ufortable.


    Josiah didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Meredith stared at him and said, ¡°Mr. Shelby, I don¡¯t think Nia¡¯s illness can be dyed any longer. I


    hope we can take her to Feldenberg for examination and treatment as originally nned.¡±


    She was worried that when Yena woke up, Josiah would not care about Nia, just like he did today.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 732

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 732


    Chapter 732 Josiah nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my appointment with Doctor Joshua is at the beginning of


    the month.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Meredith left the kitchen with the noodles in her hand, and didn¡¯t talk to him anymore.


    The next morning, Nia seemed to be fine again.


    She happily got up and went to school, and when Meredith reminded her that she was injured and


    could not go to school, she raised her hand and touched her forehead.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Nia¡¯s face fell, and she said in great disappointment, ¡°But Nia really wants to go to school.¡± ¡°But Nia is


    injured. It¡¯s easy for you to get an infection outside.¡± Meredithforted her patiently, ¡°So let¡¯s go to


    school when your wounds are better, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nia touched her forehead and asked, ¡°Mummy, why is Nia injured? Is it because of she is being


    naughty?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith¡¯s heart tightened, and she looked at her in surprise. ¡°Nia doesn¡¯t remember?¡±


    Seeing Nia shaking her head, Meredith almost suffered from a breakdown. She even forgot about such


    an important thing that happened to her yesterday. She was terrified that one day Nia would even


    forget her mummy. ¡°Nia, you must not¡­¡± She hugged Nia tightly in her arms, her voice choked. Nia


    asked inexplicably, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ forget mommy.¡± Nia suddenly giggled and said incredulously, ¡°Mummy, what are you talking


    about? How could Nia forget mommy?¡±


    ¡°I believe Nia won¡¯t.¡±


    Nia nodded solemnly. ¡°Nia will not forget mommy, nor will she forget daddy.¡± ¡°Daddy can rest assured


    to go to work then.¡± Josiah stepped in from the door with a doting smile on his face. Meredith looked at


    his suit and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Today is a weekend, do you still have to go to work?¡±


    ¡°Well, there was an important meeting.¡± Josiah came to Nia¡¯s bed and sat down, looking at her. ¡°How is


    my little princess? Is the wound healed?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, Nia isn¡¯t hurting anymore.¡± Nia shook her head and said.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t quite possible, but Nia is very strong indeed!¡± ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry, go to work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    Josiah leaned over and kissed her little cheek. ¡°Goodbye Nia.¡± ¡°Goodbye, daddy.¡±


    When Josiah turned around and was about to leave, Meredith asked, ¡°Are youing back tonight?¡±


    Josiah was stunned for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m just going for a meeting, not a business trip. Of course I will


    come back.¡±


    She doubted he was really going for a meeting. To apany Yena, more like.


    Meredith didn¡¯t expose him, and just said ¡°Ooh¡± softly.


    ¡°I wille back to have dinner with Nia in the evening.¡± After Josiah finished speaking, he waved his


    hand at Nia again before turning around and walking out.


    After Yena woke up, Quinley went to the hospital twice but was rejected by the doctor.


    It wasn¡¯t until the third time that she pretended to be a nurse that she finally entered Yena¡¯s ward.


    Looking at Yena, who was frail and weak on the hospital bed, Quinley¡¯s eyes were full of disdain.


    Although Yena was thin, after a few days of recovery, her body had improved and she could speak

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 733

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 733


    Chapter 733 She stared at Quinley in front of her and asked timidly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Quinley


    looked at her again in surprise, and then asked back, ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°You are Miss Allison, of


    course I know you.¡± Quinley had a stunned expression. ¡°Oh, it seems that Miss Yena is not as¡­


    ignorant as I imagined.¡±


    ¡°You are Edith¡¯s good friend, and I have a good rtionship with Edith.¡± Yena clenched her nkets


    tightly in both hands, stared at her and asked, ¡°So why did youe to see me?¡± ¡°You are Edith¡¯s good


    friend, and since I know Edith very well, I am treating you as my friend as well.¡±


    ¡°But even Edith never came to see me.¡± ¡°Edith, she¡­¡± Quinley thought for a while, then smiled slightly,


    ¡°She probably didn¡¯t dare toe.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ Didn¡¯t Josiah tell you?¡±


    Yena shook her head. ¡°Mister Josiah didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no wonder.¡± Quinley had an understanding expression, and the smile in her eyes was very


    queer¡­


    Josiah was indeed in a meeting.


    It was just that at the end of the afternoon session, the hospital called and told him that Miss Yena had


    an ident.


    He raised his watch and nced at the time, and said to the attending doctor, ¡°Tell Miss Yena, I¡¯ll see


    herter.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Shelby.¡± The doctor said helplessly: ¡°Miss Yena is agitated now, and she is moring to see


    you. We can¡¯t give her tranquilizers because she is weak.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The doctor added, ¡°Yena just woke up not long ago, and she needs extra care. Her losing control of her


    emotions can easily worsen her condition¡­¡± Josiah pondered for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go


    over there now.¡± When Josiah arrived at the hospital, Yena was still struggling and screaming


    emotionally, refusing to take injections or medicines.


    Seeing Josiah, she was stunned for a moment, staring at him aggrievedly. ¡°Mr. Shelby, you¡¯re here.¡±


    The medical staff sighed in relief and quickly walked out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Josiah walked towards


    Yena, looking at her with messy hair and clothes.


    Yena hugged him while he approached her, and whimpered, ¡°I want to see my mother, but


    they are not willing to help me contact her. Mister Shelby, could you let my mothere to apany


    me? I really feel boring and lonely here.¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡­¡± Josiah¡¯s palm gently fell on her shoulder, and heforted her softly.¡±your mother is


    not in good health, and it is inconvenient for her to travel all the way over here. ¡­. just forget it.¡±


    Yena just woke up, so he didn¡¯t dare to tell her the fact that Miss Leah had died.


    What if it made her condition worse?


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be here by myself.¡± Yena raised her tearful face and stared at him. ¡°Mister Shelby,


    will you stay with me here?¡±


    Although Josiah felt sorry for her, he still said, ¡°I can apany you for a while, but I can¡¯t apany


    you for the whole day. I still have to work.¡±


    ¡°Mister Shelby, you once said that no matter what difficulties I encounter in the future, you will help me


    unconditionally and apany me.¡± Yena¡¯s tears flowed down her face. There was also a hint of


    usation in her tone. ¡°Have you already forgotten what you said previously? Or you simply don¡¯t want


    to care about me anymore?¡± Of course, Josiah hadn¡¯t forgotten what he once said to her. He sighed


    and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to be alone, I¡¯m afraid, whenever I close my eyes.¡± Yena


    shook her head andined, ¡°Why did you have to wake me up? Why not keep me in aa?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 734

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 734


    Chapter 734 ¡°With me here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± Josiah finally said.


    Yena stared at him.¡±But, you said you want to work¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to make time toe over to apany you, okay?¡± Josiah pulled her away from


    himself and looked at her. ¡°Take your medicine first, get an IV drip, and then eat something, okay?¡±


    ¡°You promised me not to leave,¡± Yena said with puppy eyes.


    In order for her to take medicine and take injections quickly, Josiah had no choice but to nod in


    agreement. Only then did the doctore in, let her take her medicine, and put an IV drip on her. After


    a while, the nurse brought in dinner.


    Yena leaned on the head of the bed and looked at Josiah, and asked softly, ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t eaten yet,


    have you? Why don¡¯t you eat some first?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll eatter.¡±


    Josiah noticed that she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even hold the bowl, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the


    nirse? Why aren¡¯t they here?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see their sympathy, so I drove them all away,¡± Yena said innocently.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t be here alone. Someone has to be there to take care of you.¡± Josiah said helplessly.


    Yena looked at him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would stay with me?¡± Soon, she realized that she had


    said something wrong, and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I should be the one serving you, so how


    could I let you serve me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you are sick now. You can rx.¡± Josiah picked up the food and


    fed it to her mouth. ¡°Eat something.¡±


    His voice was husky and gentle, and it made Yena¡¯s heartbeat elerate. Seeing his equally gentle


    and handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help being moved.


    She opened her mouth and epted the food.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t really remember how I got injured in the first ce, I¡¯m still very relieved I got sir¡¯s


    attention. I prevents me to start reminiscing about the pain I¡¯ve gone through.¡±


    Josiah fed another mouthful of food into her mouth, and said softly, ¡°It would be better for you if you


    forgot.¡±


    ¡°Mummy, why didn¡¯t daddye back?¡± Nia swallowed her food at the table. ¡°daddy must is probably


    too busy with work toe back to eat.¡± Seeing that she was obviously hungry, Meredith reassured


    her again, ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat first?¡±


    Nastook her her daddy said he woulde back for dinner, so let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Nut weve been


    waiting for a long time. Maybe daddy already had dinner.¡± Meredith nced at the time. It was seven


    clock


    ¡°Who is daddy eating with? Are you alone.¡±


    ¡°I do not know


    Meredith actually knew that Iosiah had rushed to the hospital to apany Yena halfway through his


    meeting


    She didn¡¯t tell Nia


    Subconsciously, she was also hoping for Josiah toe back to have dinner with Nia as scheduled


    Bit right now, it seemed almost impossible.


    After a while, Alfrei came over and said, ¡°Madam, Nia, Mister Josiah just called back and said that he


    would note back to eat. You don¡¯t have to wait any longer.¡±


    Sure enough! Meredith sneered in her heart Nia let out an ¡®oh¡¯ in disappointment and said in a low


    voice, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Seeing the disappointed expression on Nia¡¯s face, Meredith gave her a


    piece of buttered shrimp andfortei her. ¡°Nia, don¡¯t be sad, daddy wille back to apany Nia


    after his work.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 735

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 735


    ¡°Nia is not sad.¡± Nia nodded and smiled at Meredith. ¡°Mummy, you can eat too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    After they ate, Meredith¡¯s cell phone rang. She nced at the number on it, then handed the phone to


    Nia and said, ¡°Nia, daddy is calling


    Nia took the phone and called out happily, ¡°Daddy, are youing back soon?¡± Josiah on the other


    end of the phone paused and said a little apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Nia, daddy can¡¯t go back for the time


    being. I might have toe backte.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Although Nia was a little disappointed, she still said sensibly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Daddy¡¯s work is


    important.¡±


    ¡°My little princess is always so considerate.¡± Josiah smiled gratifyingly and said with concern, ¡°By the


    way, has Nia had enough to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Nia said, ¡°Mummy made the buttered shrimp that Nia likes


    today, and the baked salmon that daddy likes, but unfortunately daddy can¡¯te back to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s really a pity.¡± Josiah said. When Meredith listened beside her, she felt ufortable.


    Mister Josiah had nevercked food, and now he was apanied by his first love, was it really a pity


    for him?


    He had a very pleasant dinner, more like. If it wasn¡¯t for Nia¡¯s fondness for her father, she would have


    hung up the phone long ago. After Nia hung up the phone, she said to Meredith, ¡°Mummy, daddy said


    he wille backter.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, mommy heard that.¡±


    Seeing Nia¡¯s trust in daddy, Meredith chose to go along Josiah¡¯s lines. But what she didn¡¯t expect was


    that Josiah didn¡¯te back until Nia fell asleep.


    No, he didn¡¯t evene back before she fell asleep.


    The next morning, she opened her eyes and looked at the empty bedside and realized that Josiah had


    not returned overnight.


    She sat on the bed and thought for a while, but she could onlye up with a bad excuse to tell Nia.


    When she told Nia that daddy didn¡¯te backst night because he was too busy with work, even


    Nia, who has always been sensible, sighed sadly. ¡°Why is daddy always so busy recently?¡± Meredith


    made a rare call to Josiah and told him Nia¡¯s original words. ¡°Nia asked you why you were always so


    busy recently.¡±


    Josiah pondered for a moment, with a hint of guilt in his tone. ¡°Yena just woke up, and her mood is not


    stable, so I¡­.¡±


    He paused and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Obviously, he also realized that this reason was a little inappropriate.


    Meredith took a deep breath and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin, I understand.¡± He was now Yena¡¯s


    only spiritual support, how could she fare without him?


    Out of concern, she asked, ¡°How is Yena now?¡± She was still waiting for Yena to recoverpletely to


    prove her innocence. ¡°Her physiological functions are recovering well, but she is always in a bad mood,


    and mors for someone to apany her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯te back overnight?¡±


    ¡°Edith, you are her best friend, won¡¯t youe and see her?¡± Josiah said, ¡°I thought that Yena might


    feel lonely and afraid because she has no friends, and then she bes emotionally unstable. It


    would be better for her to have a friend.¡± Meredith tightened her fingers that were holding the phone.


    Although she had a good rtionship with Yena before, they were still rivals in love. Was Mister Josiah


    actually asking her to go to the hospital to apany her rival? Was this a bit too much to ask of her?

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 736

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 736


    But if she went to apany Yena, could Yena let Josiah go for him to spend time with Nia in return?


    1


    After all, if Josiah didn¡¯t return, she couldn¡¯t find a legitimate reason to convince Nia. For Nia, she had


    to agree. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see her.¡± Meredith made the walnut cakes that Yena liked to eat herself. 1 When


    she came to the hospital, Josiah was already waiting in the lounge.


    He was still wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes. It seemed that he didn¡¯t even have time to go back to the


    company to change his clothesst night in order to apany Yena. He stepped towards her and


    gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°Edith, it has been hard for you.¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Meredith


    asked indifferently, ¡°What was hard for me, exactly? Did you mean the fact that it was hard for me to


    make up various reasons at home to convince Nia why her father didn¡¯t return? Or did you mean it was


    hard for me toe to see Yena?¡±


    Josiah heard the sarcasm in her tone, and promised softly, ¡°Edith, when Yena¡¯s condition stabilizes, I


    will go home every day to eat and sleep with Nia as before.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Meredith looked at his serious expression and hoped that he could really do it.


    She nodded. ¡°I thank you on Nia¡¯s behalf.¡±


    Josiah took Meredith to the door of Yena¡¯s ward and reminded her, ¡°By the way, Yena has forgotten


    how she was injured, so don¡¯t tell her for now. Don¡¯t tell her about her mother either. I¡¯m afraid she


    won¡¯t be able to ept the news.¡±


    When he said this, aplex emotion shed in his eyes.


    Meredith was hurt by his expression.


    It turned out that he never believed her from the beginning to the end, and he always believed that


    Yena and Miss Leah were framed by her.


    Meredith stared at him and sneered. ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Josiah, one day I will let you understand how stupid you were! As the door of the ward was slowly


    pushed open, Meredith saw Yena sitting nkly on the bed.


    For so long, it was the first time she saw Yena awake.


    Yena in front of her looked thin and haggard, and even the expression on her pale face was nk.


    Looking at it from a distance, she felt a feeling of pity.


    Meredith looked up at Josiah and was at a loss for a while.


    Yena was the first to turn her face, and after seeing Josiah, her originally dull face finally revealed a


    smile. ¡°Sir, haven¡¯t you gone back yet? I thought you were going to leave me to go to work.¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Josiah pulled Meredith to his side and said to Yena in a gentle voice, ¡°Yena, look who¡¯s


    coming to see you.¡±


    Yena finally turned her gaze from him to Meredith and looked at her.


    Meredith remembered that she was wearing a mask now, so she said, ¡°Yena, I¡¯m Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Meredith¡­¡± Yena whispered the name softly.


    Then her face began to change little by little, from surprise to panic, and finally turned into a hysterical


    exmation, ¡°No! Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    Meredith was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Yena suddenly became so emotional. 1


    She didn¡¯t take off her mask, and Yena shouldn¡¯t be scared. ¡°Yena, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She walked towards


    the hospital bed.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 737

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 737


    Unexpectedly, Yena became more frightened and cried even louder: ¡°Don¡¯te near me, please don¡¯t


    come near me! Help! Help me!¡±


    Seeing that she was about to jump off the hospital bed, Josiah hurried to support her body.


    ¡°Yena, Yena, calm down.¡±


    Yena hugged his waist tightly, raised her tearful face and stared at him begging, ¡°Sir, please save me,


    save me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, calm down and tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡± Yena pointed her finger at Meredith, her expression terrified. ¡°I remembered that she was the


    one who pushed me down the stairs, that¡¯s her!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Meredith was stunned.


    Yena actually said that Meredith pushed her down the stairs in front of Josiah.


    She was waiting for Yena to wake up soon to help her regain her innocence, but now she was talking


    nonsense?


    Why was she doing this? She looked at Josiah in confusion and met his cold eyes.


    Although his eyes were cold, there was not much surprise in it, as if this was what he had expected all


    along


    Meredith looked at Josiah and Yena again, and after a long while, she said lightly, ¡°Yena, do you still


    want to say that my rtionship with Yoel was true? I was pregnant with his child, was I?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Yena shook her head vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t know about you and


    Yoel, I don¡¯t know if you were pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, I don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡±


    She hugged Josiah tightly. ¡°Master, please let her stay away from me, I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m really afraid!¡±


    ¡°Yena, what a surprise. After five years of being in aa, your acting skills have improved. What a


    pity you weren¡¯t an actor.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I don¡¯t understand.¡± She became more and more agitated.


    ¡°Please go out, please stay away from me.¡±


    She had to admit that her acting skills were really good.


    The expression, the tears, and the pitiful appearance of trembling with fear, looked exactly on the spot.


    Meredith wanted to say something, but was stopped by Josiah. ¡°Enough!¡± His face fell. ¡°Meredith, can¡¯t


    you see that Yena is about to copse? Do you need to frighten her to death?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    It was not surprising that Josiah would protect Yena. Even if he married Yena, it would not be surprising


    She was angry that he did not stand on her side. He clearly only had his Yena in his heart, but he


    always coaxed her with romantic words to let her stay by his side.


    It seemed that this man had never changed at all. He was good to her because of Nia and his


    reputation.


    ¡°Josiah, marry this woman if you have guts.¡± She held back her tears and stared at him. ¡°Nia and I are


    not tools for you to maintain your reputation and to relieve your feelings of guilt.¡±


    Josiah was speechless.


    Before he could speak, Meredith said to Yena who was lying in Josiah¡¯s arms shivering. ¡°Miss Yena, if


    you really want him, let Josiah marry you, so that we can all be free from this nonsense. But I guess


    you don¡¯t think you are worthy. After all, it¡¯s not your fault that you were born with a lowly status, but it¡¯s


    your fault that you have a petty character.¡±


    When Yena heard what she said, she was even more agitated.


    She struggled to get out of bed to try to drive Meredith away, and even Josiah couldn¡¯t stop her.


    ¡°Meredith, why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong? Could you stay away from me? Please


    stay away from me!¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 738

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 738


    Chapter 738 Meredith watched her acting with a cold eye. In the end, Yena fell to the ground, knelt


    down, and kowtowed heavily. ¡°Please let me go, please get out, please¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? Aren¡¯t there any


    new lines?¡± Meredith sneered.


    It¡¯s just that as soon as her voice fell, she was suddenly pped hard on the cheek.


    ¡°Meredith, that¡¯s enough!¡± Josiah yelled at her. Meredith was pped so hard that she almost fell to the


    ground. The mask on her face fell off, and the snacks in her hands were scattered on the ground.


    She covered her aching cheeks and watched Josiah help Yena up from the ground and put her in her


    arms again. ¡°Josiah, can¡¯t you tell she¡¯s acting¡­¡±


    ¡°Yena, Yena!¡± Josiah looked down at Yena who had fainted in his arms, carried her back to the hospital


    bed anxiously, and started ringing the doctor.¡± Before the doctor came, Meredith walked over and took


    Yena¡¯s wrist to take her pulse. Josiah threw her hand away fiercely and said angrily, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Josiah,


    she is pretending!¡± Meredith said. She only needed to feel Yena¡¯s pulse to know that she was


    pretending. But Josiah didn¡¯t know much about medicine, let alone Chinese medicine, so he was very


    worried when he saw Yena fainting.


    He was even more annoyed. ¡°Meredith, you say that she is acting, and you say she is making


    everything up. In my opinion, I would say you just want to kill her.¡± ¡°I warn you, if Yena dies, I won¡¯t let


    you go!¡± He warned coldly, and finally yelled at her, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Meredith looked at his angry expression, then looked at Yena who was in a a¡¯, and finally turned


    around and left her ward.


    The doctor came quickly and began to rescue Yena. Meredith didn¡¯t expect that when she finally made


    up her mind to see Yena, she would end up


    in this way.


    She was walking on the road alone, her eyes gradually filled with tears.


    She was pped by Josiah just now, and she didn¡¯t cry when he yelled at her, but now hshe was going


    to cry.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of disappointment with Josiah, or because she felt sorry for Nia. In


    short, her heart felt as if something was pressing on it.


    She didn¡¯t dare to go home with such emotions, for fear of affecting Nia, so she could only walk slowly


    on the street alone, dealing with these bad emotions by herself.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She wanted to stay away from the hospital, but standing at the bus stop, she didn¡¯t know which car she


    should get on and where she should go.


    She stood on the tform for more than 20 minutes, not knowing what to do. Suddenly, a ck car


    appeared in front of him, and a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Edith, get in the


    car.¡±


    She turned around and saw Charlie¡¯s handsome face. He looked gloomier than he once was.


    She hesitated.


    After all, it was because of her that he looked gloomy. ¡°Edith, I can¡¯t park here.¡± Charlie invited her


    again.


    Meredith then opened the car door and sat in the car.


    Charlie didn¡¯t ask her why her eyes were red or where she wanted to go, but just silently started the car


    and drove it into the traffic.


    Meredith didn¡¯t open her mouth either, for fear that the moment she opened her mouth, she would give


    way to her emotions.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 739

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 739


    Thest time she met Charlie, she told him firmly that she still loved Josiah in her heart and decided to


    remarry him.


    In less than a month, Josiah pped her to protect his first love and kicked her out of the hospital


    It was really embarrassing for her.


    She could not let CHarlie know about this incident.


    Charlie stopped the car, and reached out to take off her mask. She was taken aback. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡± She hurried to grab her mask back. Charlie avoided her hand, looked at the five fingerprints on


    her face and said, ¡°Did he hit you?


    Meredith pretended to be puzzled, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Did Josiah p you?¡± Charlie asked


    again. ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Meredith tried her best to smile at him hard. ¡°You are thinking too


    much. How could Josiah dare to do anything to me?¡± ¡°Why is there a red mark on your face? Don¡¯t tell


    me it was caused by you mming your face against the wall.¡±


    ¡°It was beaten by someone else.¡± Meredith exined casually, ¡°I had a fight with someone and got


    pped, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Who hit you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Miss Yena.¡± After Meredith finished speaking, she quickly added, ¡°But I provoked her first, so


    it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Charlie leaned over and looked closely at the marks on her face. ¡°That looks like you got pped by a


    man.¡±


    The red mark covered her cheek to her ear, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have noticed.


    Meredith didn¡¯t know what to do, so she pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Why are you so interested in


    a random red mark on my face? This is a shameful matter for me, could you stop intruding on my


    privacy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just Edith¡¯s matter.¡± Charlie stared at her seriously. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Miss Yena or Josiah


    who pped Edith, I¡¯ll p them back.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of fighting back? I don¡¯t get any benefits from that!¡±


    Charlie was speechless.


    ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re doing it for my own good, but I really don¡¯t need it.¡± Meredith said solemnly,


    ¡°Charlie, if you really want to help me, how about apanying me for two drinks?¡±


    ¡°You want to drink alcohol?¡± Charlie looked at her with an expression of disbelief. ¡°Edith, you


    drink alcohol?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    Charlie looked at her gloomy expression, and finally nodded. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll apany Edith to go


    get a drink.¡±


    The bar in the afternoon was no less lively. Charlie brought Meredith to a privatepartment, and


    asked the boss to take out the wine that he had kept there before.


    Meredith looked at the wine in his hand and smiled. ¡°Quite professional, aren¡¯t you? You could also find


    one or two young men to serve us here for a better atmosphere.¡±


    Charlie refused without thinking. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Edith can do whatever she wants, but no young


    men involved.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just drink and chat with them, what do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work either.¡± Charlie pointed at himself. ¡°Edith, look at me, don¡¯t I look better than those


    young men? Or am I not good enough to create a good atmosphere for you?¡± 1 Meredith looked at him


    seriously and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re very good and suitable for mypany, but you¡¯re too familiar with me.¡±


    ¡°Edith, I can do it.¡± Charlie patted his chest excitedly: ¡°I can do whatever you want, just say it.


    ¡°I was talking about drinking, so don¡¯t overthink about it.¡± ¡°I can apany you to drink too.¡± Charlie


    nodded.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 740

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 740


    Chapter 740 ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a drink then.¡± Meredith held up the ss and waved it at him, ¡°I¡¯m


    warning you in advance, if I get drunk, its none of my responsibility.¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s my responsibility.¡±


    Charlie raised his ss and toasted her. The wine was of fine quality and age, but Meredith didn¡¯t like


    the taste of it. Meredith frowned and tried her best to gulp it down.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Edith doesn¡¯t like the wine, does she?¡± Charlie looked at her and said. ¡°why don¡¯t we just order some


    cider?¡±


    ¡°No, cider is boring.¡± The wine wasn¡¯t exactly good to drink, but after a few mouthfuls, she started to


    feel more rxed and her mood improved.


    So this was it felt like to drown her sorrows in a drink. ¡°Edith, are you regretting your decision?¡± Charlie


    asked seriously. ¡°What regrets do you mean?¡± Meredith refilled her ss. ¡°Your promise to remarry


    Josiah.¡± ¡°The remarriage?¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it, why would I.¡± Her decision to


    remarry was not because she loved him, but because of Nia. ¡°She¡¯s just a little bitch who can¡¯t make


    anything happen! Why should I care?¡± She was sarcastic, but she knew very well in her heart that Yena


    wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    Josiah¡¯s first love, Yena, had always been in his heart. No other woman could surpass her. She was


    just a woman who had never been loved by Josiah and had half of her face destroyed, what could she


    use topete with her? If it wasn¡¯t for Nia, she could just turn around and leave, why would she need


    someone to apany her to drink here? ¡°Edith, why do you care?¡± Charlie could see through the


    bitterness in her eyes, took her hand and said distressedly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other women by my side.


    As long as I am together with Edith, every day from now on, you can be free and have no worries every


    day, isn¡¯t that


    good?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Meredith shook her head and said bitterly, ¡°Even if I follow you, I won¡¯t be free,


    and I won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    Nia couldn¡¯t live without her daddy, even for Nia¡¯s sake, she had to fight back against that little bitch


    Yena.


    If Nia didn¡¯t need her daddy, then yes, she could leave. That was not the case here.


    She sounded depressed, and Charlie couldn¡¯t me her at all, but instead asked her, ¡°How do you


    know you don¡¯t have a chance to be happy if you haven¡¯t tried it?¡±


    ¡°Edith, excluding the fact that I¡¯m not Nia¡¯s biological father, I¡¯m no worse than Josiah in every way.


    Believe me.¡±


    Meredith believed in him, she always had.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­ She raised her hand and patted his cheek. ¡°it¡¯s a pity you showed up toote.¡± ¡°You


    know, if it were half a year ago, I would marry any man that was willing to give me a little money.¡±


    At that time, Nia was in need of money for treatment. She had lived without dignity and self esteem,


    and even gave in to men like Mister Quinn. Se could definitely ept Charlie, who was excellent and


    so affectionate to her.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 741

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 741


    Chapter 741 After listening to her words, Charlie regretted returning toote. He grabbed her fingers


    and tried harder, his voice choking up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte, Edith.¡± Meredith smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing? I just said it casually.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re right. If I had returned earlier, it might not


    have been like this.¡± ¡°Fate is such a mysterious thing. If we don¡¯t get together in the end, it proves that


    fate is not on our side.¡±


    ¡°What about Edith and Josiah? Is fate on their side?¡± Charlie disagreed with her. ¡°I don¡¯t think you two


    got together just because of fate.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Probably. Why were there so many obstacles and hardships between her and Josiah? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s


    not talk about it.¡± Meredith raised the ss and said to him, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    Before he could respond, she had already drank the wine in the ss first.


    Charlie didn¡¯t want to change the subject, so he stared at her and asked, ¡°Since Miss Yena has woken


    up, does Edith n to remarry Josiah?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Meredith nodded. ¡°Josiah said that he only treats Yena as his sister. I need to believe him.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to believe him, but she had to.


    Nia had to have a father.


    This time, Charlie was the first to pick up the wine in the ss and drink it up.


    The wine was a little strong, and the two of them drank a little too much.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Meredith to be drunk, and she became less rational.


    She even put her arm on Charlie¡¯s shoulder and smirked at him.¡±you know what, little brat? The first


    time I saw Josiah, I was infatuated with him.¡±


    Charlie nodded sadly. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°No¡­you don¡¯t know.¡± Meredith shook her head and continued to smile. ¡°The weather was very cold


    once¡­he fell into the water and I jumped into it without thinking. I went down to save him, and


    seeded. The water was too cold¡­ I had a severe cold, and I went sick for a month¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that? He doesn¡¯t appreciate you.¡± Charlie said distressedly. ¡°At that time, there were


    so many beautiful women around him that he didn¡¯t notice you at all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Meredith smiled bitterly. ¡°He was really popr with girls at that time, how could he notice me,


    a fifteen-year-old? I¡¯m really stupid.¡± ¡°Just as I am,¡± Charlie said gloomily.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Edith notice me?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Meredith suddenly burst outughing and raised her hand in mid-air, ¡°You were only ten years


    old at that time, right? You weren¡¯t even a grown-up¡­how could I possibly notice you¡­haha¡­.¡±


    Charlie looked at her and smiled in pain.


    After watching her for a while, he grabbed her shoulders with both hands to force her to face himself,


    and said sternly, ¡°Meredith, that was the Charlie you knew ten years ago, but now Charlie is no shorter


    than Josiah.¡±


    Meredith was stunned by his reaction.


    She immediately looked at him, raised her hand and patted the top of his head. ¡°Yes, now that Charlie


    is grown up, he can pursue the girls he loves.¡±


    ¡°But you are so good, you should find a young and beautiful girl to marry and have children, because


    you deserve it.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m in my declining years now. In the past,


    there were many excellent girls around me. I could introduce you to one!¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 742

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 742


    ¡°Enough!¡± Charlie yelled at her unbearably, and at the same time pushed her down on the back of the


    sofa chair and red at her. ¡°Meredith, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want me, but please don¡¯t rmend e to


    other girls, I¡¯m not just a piece of junk that can change hands at will!¡±


    Meredith was startled by him, put her hands on his chest, and looked at him with fearful eyes. Although


    she was drunk, she knew that this was the first time that Charlie got angry at her. 1


    She never knew Charlie, who was always smiling, had moments of anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1¡­¡± She


    apologized. ¡°I just hope you can find a good girl and live a happy life instead of wasting time on me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not me, how do you know it¡¯s a waste of time for me?¡± Charlie looked at her closely.¡± If pursuing


    someone you like is a waste of time, then wouldn¡¯t marrying someone you didn¡¯t love be a much more


    waste of time?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She had to admit, he had a point. She pushed his body hard. ¡°Charlie, get


    up first.¡±


    After realizing that he was pressing on her, Charlie sat up immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    When Meredith got up from the sofa, the phone rang. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and


    nced at it. When she saw that Josiah was calling, she declined the call directly. She didn¡¯t want to


    drink anymore, so she picked up the wine ss on the table and poured herself another.


    She was drowning her sorrows by drinking. Meredith drank one ss after another, and even Charlie


    couldn¡¯t stop her. Gradually she got drunk and fell asleep. When Charlie came back after buying the


    order, she saw her lying on the sofa sleeping soundly. He unconsciously lightened his footsteps,


    walked in front of her and squatted down, looking at her closely.


    From her eyebrows, to her nose, to her mouth, he felt an urge to kiss her. He lowered his head and


    approached her lips slowly, but stopped unconsciously when he felt her breath and the temperature on


    her lips.


    Although kissing her was his greatest wish in ten years, he still restrained himself at this time.


    Taking advantage of someone was not the behavior of a gentleman, and he couldn¡¯t be so rude in front


    of the woman he loved.


    What he wanted was for her to kiss him willingly.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Meredith¡¯s cell phone rang again. Charlie picked it up and looked, but it was still Josiah¡¯s call.


    After hesitating for a while, he connected the phone.


    Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Josiah froze for a moment and then asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you?


    Why are you holding my wife¡¯s phone?¡± Charlie sneered, ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t you recognize my voice?¡±


    ¡°Charlie? Why is it you again?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Charlie was puzzled. ¡°I said, as long as Meredith remains single for a day, I will


    not give up on her.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s not single now,¡± Josiah said coldly. ¡°Charlie, didn¡¯t Meredith tell you? We will remarry soon.¡±


    ¡°She did.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you give up on her then?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 743

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 743


    Chapter 743 ¡°I had already given up until I saw her crying on the side of the road today and saw the


    p on her face. I decided to pursue her again.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s tone also sank. ¡°Josiah, I heard that you recently spent every day with your first love in the


    hospital, and you have a very happy life. In that case, why do you have to keep Meredith? Why not go


    have a good time with your little lover?¡± ¡°Did Meredith tell you?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Meredith won¡¯t tell me this, she is ashamed of herself.¡± Charlie sneered. ¡°What if Meredith told me?


    Would there be any difference?¡± The privatepartment door was suddenly pushed open, and Josiah


    stepped in. He took the phone from his ear, looked at Charlie in the private room and said word by


    word,¡± Whether Miss Yena is my first love or not, whether I n to be with her, I advise you not to mess


    with Edith. You¡¯d better stop hoping that she will marry you.¡±


    Charlie also took the phone from his ear and stood up from the sofa.


    ¡°Edith is asleep, we should talk outside.¡± He said seriously to Josiah.


    However, Josiah walked toward the sofa and said, ¡°I have nothing to say to you. I¡¯ll take Edith home.¡±


    ¡°Edith isn¡¯t your wife, why are you taking her home?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my daughter¡¯s mother, and she sleeps in


    the same bed with me, shouldn¡¯t I be responsible?¡±


    ¡°She is doing this just for the child. It¡¯s not the home she really wants to go back to.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not her,


    how do you know that?¡± Josiah nned to bypass him and take Meredith on the sofa into his arms.


    Charlie stopped him and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you won¡¯t be taking her away from me today.¡±


    Although Meredith repeatedly denied that she was pped by Josiah, Charlie knew the red mark was


    Josiah¡¯s doing, so he couldn¡¯t let Meredith go back with him.


    Besides, Meredith was drunk now, so she might get bullied by him. ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re going too far.¡±


    ¡°I should say that to you, Josiah. You should never bully a woman like this!¡± Charlie stared at him. ¡°If


    you still have any conscience, please let her go.¡±


    Josiah didn¡¯t want to continue talking to him. He raised his hand and pushed him aside, just about to


    step towards Meredith. Charlie immediately stopped him again and prevented him from getting close to


    Meredith.


    Josiah was provoked, and he punched him directly in the face. Charlie fell to the side of the table, and


    the ss on it fell to the ground with a tter,


    shattering into countless pieces.


    Charlie quickly stood up from the table and retaliated with a punch.


    For a while, the two fought hard in the dark privatepartment.


    Meredith on the sofa didn¡¯t know that the two men were fighting over her, and her brows moved slightly.


    It wasn¡¯t until a few waiters rushed in at the door that the two of them were huddled away.


    Charlie was restrained by the two waiters, but he still did not forget to warn Josiah fiercely,¡± Josiah, I


    warn you, if you dare to touch Edith again, I will not forgive you!¡±


    Josiah wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered at him. ¡°I dare you to try.¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡±


    ¡°Charlie, if you really could stop me, wouldn¡¯t you have taken her away long ago?¡± Josiah smiled again.


    ¡°Do you know why you have been unable to take her away? That¡¯s because her heart has always been


    on my side.¡± Finishing his sentence, he ignored the mad Charlie and walked towards Meredith in big


    strides.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 744

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 744


    Chapter 744 Because her heart had always been on my side. These words poured into Meredith¡¯s


    ears, and even if she was drunk, she could still feel the lingering pain in her heart.


    This man dared to bully her like this because he thought that she and Nia couldn¡¯t live without him.


    A fear flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    She wanted to get up and tell him that her love for him was long gone, but she was so tired that she


    couldn¡¯t even move.


    She felt that her body was lifted upwards. She was picked up by someone and was headed towards


    the door of the privatepartment.


    She didn¡¯t need to look to know that the person holding her was Josiah, because in addition to the


    familiar smell, there was also a faint smell of disinfectant on his body.


    That meant he came from the hospital, and had held Yena in his arms¡­


    Meredith suddenly felt nauseated. Still in Josiah¡¯s arms, she twisted her body and vomited.


    Seeing her vomiting, Josiah quickly put her down and helped her to the nearest trash can.¡± Edith, are


    you okay?¡± Meredith hugged the trash can and vomited violently. She looked up and saw the water


    bottle he handed over, but she turned her head and didn¡¯t ept it.


    Josiah supported her with one hand and fed water to her mouth with the other hand. ¡°Edith, this is not


    the time to be stubborn, just drink some water to feel better.¡±


    Meredith pushed the water bottle in his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± She initially wanted to


    leave by herself, but her legs gave way and she fell into his arms. ¡°This is what happens when I don¡¯t


    worry about you.¡± Josiah simply picked her up again and looked down at her. ¡°Stop making trouble,


    let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back with you!¡± Meredith pushed and struggled against his grip. ¡°I¡¯m


    not alone. Lyou let me go!¡± ¡°Who else cares about you?¡± Josiah stared at her and his expression fell


    slightly. ¡°Are you talking about Charlie?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be worse than you, why not him?¡±


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    ¡°Why!¡± Meredith said angrily, ¡°Josiah, just go find Yena, why do you want toe to me? You are


    allowed to make out with other women, but I am not allowed to mingle with other men?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t make out with other men except me.¡± Josiah hugged her tightly and said.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you!¡± Meredith struggled to get out of his arms and stared at him angrily.


    ¡°Josiah, listen here, I don¡¯t necessarily have to marry you. Even if I do marry you for the rest of my life, I


    will never be in love with you!¡±


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡± he asked, frowning. ¡°Also,¡± Meredith continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back with


    you!¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back with me?¡± Josiah pinched her chin and asked, ¡°What


    about Nia?¡±


    Sure enough, Nia was her weakness.


    When it came to Nia, all her resistance seemed to fall apart.


    Nia was still waiting for her at home. Josiah had neglected Nia for his first love. How could she ignore


    Nia?


    Seeing that she finally calmed down, Josiah sighed and said, ¡°Edith, it¡¯s my fault for pping you in the


    hospital today. At that time, I was mainly worried that Yena¡¯s condition would be affected by her


    emotions, and I didn¡¯t know what else to do.¡± Meredith¡¯s tears rolled down her face. She couldn¡¯t tell


    whether it was due to grievance or anger. Josiah raised his hand to wipe away the tears in her eyes,


    and continued to apologize to her.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I promise I won¡¯t do that to you again next time.¡± Meredith


    turned away and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t apologize for pping me, apologize for just trusting Miss


    Yena and not trusting me. I care more about this.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 745

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 745


    Josiah was silent.


    After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± He changed his tone so easily, but Meredith


    felt he was being too perfunctory. She stared at him and sneered. ¡°In order to trick me into going back


    with you, you are willing to admit you¡¯re wrong at anything, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I was indeed wrong today.¡±


    Josiah pulled her into his arms. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home, Nia will be afraid if he doesn¡¯t see his father


    and mother.¡±


    When it came to Nia, Meredith immediately stopped making trouble.


    She didn¡¯t go with him immediately, but grabbed the clothes on his chest with her hands and stared at


    him. ¡°Josiah, you said you wouldn¡¯t be so close to Yena when she got better, didn¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you say


    you would never leave Nia alone?¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Yes, I promise you.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Meredith raised her hand and wiped the tears from her


    eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you again and give you another chance!¡± ¡°Thank you wife, I will love you and Nia well.¡±


    Josiah pulled her into his arms again, took her out of the bar and got into the car.


    He reminded her seriously, ¡°But there is one thing I have to remind you, no matter what happens in the


    future, you can¡¯t drink indiscriminately, let alone drink with other men, do you understand?¡±


    Meredith ignored him, and he continued, ¡°What would happen to you if I didn¡¯te to find you? Have


    you ever thought about it?¡± ¡°Charlie is not as bad as you say!¡± Meredith sneered disapprovingly. ¡°You


    believe in him so much?¡± Josiah was a little upset.


    ¡°Yes, I believe him.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Meredith, do you believe that a decent man would rob his cousin¡¯s woman?¡±


    ¡°Charlie is right, as long as I¡¯m unmarried, he has the qualifications and opportunities to pursue me.¡±


    Meredith grabbed the shirt on his chest with both hands to provoke him. ¡°What? Are you afraid of him?


    Go get a marriage certificate then.¡±


    Josiah looked down at her hand on his shirt and said, ¡°You were the one who wanted to go to the


    hospital to see Yena before, what was the reason then? Why did you regret and change your mind so


    soon?¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meredith nodded, ¡°I changed my mind. I wanted to marry Mister Josiah as soon as


    possible.¡±


    On the one hand, she thought about waiting for Yena to wake up to prove her innocence, and on the


    other hand, she thought that after Yena woke up, Josiah might regret remarrying her, and wanted to


    give him a chance to think about it carefully.


    But after being framed on the spot by Yena and pped by Josiah, she decided to change her mind.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether Yena was her former friend or whether Josiah regretted it or not, all she wanted


    was his identity as Nia¡¯s biological father.


    Josiah looked at her serious expression, and nodded after thinking about it. ¡°Okay, we will remarry in


    two days ording to the original n.¡± In a few days, it will be the 29th, which was one of the days


    they had chosen before. Meredith reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare forget it.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    The inside of the car fell into silence in an instant. Meredith, who was already drunk, was already very


    sleepy. She leaned on the back of the chair and closed her eyes.


    Soon she fell asleep. When the car stopped, she heard Nia¡¯s crying voice. ¡°Daddy and mommy, you


    are back!¡± Hearing her soft and pitiful voice, Meredith instantly woke up. She struggled to get out of the


    car, leaned over and hugged her in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Nia, mommy came backte.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 746

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 746


    Chapter 746 Nia said a little sadly, ¡°Nia thought daddy and mommy didn¡¯t want Nia anymore.¡± ¡°No,


    daddy and mommy will never abandon Nia, we never will.¡± Meredith promised.


    Seeing the sadness on Nia¡¯s face, she was even more sure she had made the right decision. She


    would not abandon Nia nor allow Josiah to leave her.


    She would do anything for Nia.


    Josiah took Nia out of Meredith¡¯s arms, stroked her little head and said, ¡°Nia has been good. Mommy is


    drunk, let mommy go back to the room to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Why is mommy drunk?¡± Nia looked at mommy with concern and asked, ¡°Mommy, are you feeling


    bad?¡±


    She did feel bad being drunk, but in order not to let Nia worry, Meredith shook her head and said.


    ¡°Mummy is not ufortable, but Mummy is a little filthy, and Mummy needs to go take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then mommy, go take a bath first.¡± Nia said. Josiah took Meredith into his arms and said, ¡°I¡¯ll


    apany you to take a bath.¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Meredith rejected him, and said coldly, ¡°Nia finally


    got to see her daddy, so please apany her more.¡±


    Josiah was speechless.


    Nia shook her head sensibly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry mommy, Nia can y with daddyter.¡± The more sensible


    she was, the more Meredith felt sorry for her.


    She leaned over and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Mommy is fine, you can y with daddy.¡± Lily


    immediately said, ¡°Yes, Nia has been talking about daddy all day. Mister Josiah should apany Nia.


    I will apany madam back to the room to take a bath.¡±


    Saying that, she supported Meredith to go take a bath.


    After hearing Lily¡¯s words, Meredith wanted to cry again. With Lily¡¯s help, Meredith finally took a


    comfortable hot bath.


    After taking a bath, she sat on the head of the bed and listened to Nia¡¯s cheerful voice downstairs.


    Nia was much happier with daddy back home.


    Not long after, Nia came to visit Meredith on the second floor with fruit, and said to her with a smile,


    ¡°Mummy, eat some fruit first, daddy is making dinner for you.¡±


    Meredith took the fruit she handed over and smiled at her. ¡°Thank you Nia, I feel much better with you


    here.¡±


    ¡°Dad said that mommy was in a bad mood, and asked Nia to apany mommy.¡± Nia climbed onto


    the bed and hugged her with her little arms, ¡°Mommy, if you are unhappy, you can talk to Nia. Nia is


    willing to listen.¡±


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She hugged her little body and said, ¡°Mommy bes happy even if she is in a bad mood after seeing


    Nia being so sensible and cute.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, Nia is mommy¡¯s source of happiness.¡± ¡°Daddy also said that Nia is daddy¡¯s


    source of happiness.¡± Nia giggled.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Meredith nodded in agreement.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Nia, no matter what happens, mommy will do her best to keep you


    happy.¡± Nia didn¡¯t understand what Mummy was saying, so she just nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Not long after,


    Josiah came up with a bowl of noodles.


    He put the noodles on the table and said, ¡°Edith, the noodles I make are rtively delicious, unlike


    everything else I make. You can try them.¡± Nia nodded in agreement. ¡°Mummy, daddy made those by


    himself. It looks delicious.¡± Meredith looked at the delicious noodles, and smiled at Josiah. ¡°Thank you


    sir, for your hard


    work.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t deliberately acting in front of Nia, but she had decided to put away her temper and treat him


    kindly.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 747

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 747


    After all, it wasn¡¯t that easy to get his heart back from the scheming Yena.


    ¡°Why are you being so polite to me?¡± Josiah walked towards her and stretched out his hand to help her.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Meredith walked over, sat down at the table and ate her noodles.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    After Josiah asked the question softly, Meredith realized that she had not been tasting her food all the


    time.


    She tasted it and nodded to him. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Nia, do you want to eat some? There¡¯s still some leftover,¡± Josiah asked Nia. Nia shook her head. ¡°No,


    Nia just had dinner.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Josiah nced at the time and said, ¡°daddy will apany Nia back


    to her room to read a storybook, and then Nia will go to bed, okay?¡±


    ¡°But Nia still wants to apany mommy.¡± Nia said.


    Meredith knew that she was afraid that she would be unhappy, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Nia, you


    can go to sleep, mommy is fine now.¡±


    ¡°Well then, Nia will wake up tomorrow ande back to apany mommy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Nia, good night.¡± Meredith wiped her mouth clean, leaned over and kissed Nia¡¯s cheek. ¡°Nia


    good night, and, be careful of your wounds when you sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Josiah was holding Nia in his arms and was about to leave when the phone rang suddenly.


    He took it out and took a look, and when he saw that it was the attending doctor¡¯s call, he immediately


    epted the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shelby, Miss Yena said she was afraid of being alone and mored for you toe and


    apany her.¡± The doctor said helplessly, ¡°I told her that Mr. Shelby was unavable, but she


    wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Josiah quickly nced at Meredith, who was also looking at him.


    She knew that the call was from the hospital.


    After Josiah pondered for a while, he said to the doctor, ¡°You try to think of a way to calm her down. I


    don¡¯t have time tonight.¡± The attending doctor did not dare to continue, and replied, ¡°Okay, Mr. Shelby.¡±


    Josiah took the phone from his ear, and Meredith, who had just decided to be a good wife and mother,


    couldn¡¯t help but said coldly, ¡°Mister Josiah is willing to leave her there by herself


    alone?¡±


    ¡°She is in this state every day now, and I can¡¯t stay by her side all the time.¡± Josiah took the opportunity


    to exin himself. ¡°Edith, that¡¯s why I pped you today, because I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t recover.¡±


    Meredith looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. 1


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    If he hadn¡¯t pped her like that today, she would have believed his nonsense.


    Josiah clearly believed Yena¡¯s words, and also thought that she was the one who framed Yena, yet he


    still needed to pretend to be a good husband and treat her kindly.


    It was not easy for him.


    ¡°Sir, can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Did youe back to coax me because of Nia or the Shelby family¡¯s reputation?¡± Josiah looked at her


    and said solemnly, ¡°what if I said I did it for you? Would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Unless hepletely broke up with Yena.


    ¡°Then I have nothing to say.¡± Josiah sighed and hugged Nia from the ground, ¡°let¡¯s go Nia, we¡¯re going


    to bed.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 748

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 748


    Chapter 748 ¡°Good night, mommy.¡± Nia waved her hand at Meredith. Meredith smiled at her and


    watched the father and daughter walk out. She couldn¡¯t continue eating the noodles in the bowl. Josiah


    asked her to find the truth. Didn¡¯t he feel shameful saying such a thing? What if the truth she found was


    not what she wanted? She was curious as to how Josiah nned to deceive her. Josiah coaxed Nia to


    sleep and went back to his bedroom


    He took a bath, then went into the bed and took Meredith into his arms.


    He respected her, so he did not make a move on her. This was due to Meredith¡¯s orders previously, but


    today she changed her mind and decided to make out with him again.


    Only in this way could she keep her family happy and let Nia live happily ever after.


    Josiah always molested her previously, and she always kicked him away coldly every time.


    But today, he didn¡¯t touch her.


    Instead, he hugged her andy quietly, looking sleepy. Also, he had been very busy workingtely, and


    he had to go to the hospital to apany Yena. He also went to the bar to find her today. No wonder


    he¡¯s tired. Just as Meredith closed her eyes and was about to go to sleep, Josiah¡¯s cell phone rang


    again.


    This time it was from an unfamiliar number, but Yena¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m alone and afraid, can


    youe and apany me?¡±


    Meredith opened her eyes and pricked up her ears.


    Josiah didn¡¯t intend to let her hear his call with Yena. He turned over and got out of bed and walked


    towards the study.


    He came back not long after, sitting in front of her, a little hesitant to say anything.


    Meredith closed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Leave if you want, don¡¯t look at me.¡±


    She initially thought that her retort would keep him by her side.


    Unexpectedly, it had the opposite effect. He said, ¡°Then go to sleep, I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as


    possible.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Meredith was speechless.


    Looking at the state Yena was in, it would be near impossible for him toe back at night.


    ¡°Nia will be afraid if she doesn¡¯t see you in the morning.¡± She looked at him and said,


    Josiah pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Please help me exin it to her.¡± 1


    So, does this mean he insisted on leaving?


    Looking at his back as he walked quickly towards the wardrobe, Meredith finally gave up.


    Her dignity did not allow her to be humble anymore.


    As she expected, Josiah didn¡¯t return overnight. In the morning, Meredith thought of countless reasons


    to tell Nia why her daddy wasn¡¯t home. But what surprised her was that Nia didn¡¯t mor for daddy


    today, or even ask for daddy. In the end, Meredith couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Nia, why didn¡¯t you ask where


    daddy went?¡± Nia was eating breakfast, and when she heard her words, she raised her head, her


    beautiful little face full of surprise. ¡°Daddy? Mommy, since when did Nia have a daddy?¡±


    Meredith was stunned by her question.


    Had she forgotten her favorite daddy just after a night? 1 Meredith didn¡¯t know how to answer her


    question.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 749

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 749


    Chapter 749 ¡°Mummy, where is Nia¡¯s daddy? Why didn¡¯t hee down to eat with Nia?¡± She slid down


    from the chair. ¡°He must be upstairs, I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Meredith reacted and hurriedly pulled her back


    and said, ¡°No, Nia¡¯s daddy is not upstairs.¡±


    ¡°No? Where is he then?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ went to work.¡± Meredith made an excuse for him.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh, well, then we can only wait for daddy to get off work.¡± Nia was slightly disappointed, but she


    quickly raised her hand and patted her mommy on the back. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Nia is apanied by


    mommy! That¡¯s enough for me.¡± Meredith hugged her tightly, holding back her tears and nodding.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, mommy will apany Nia.¡± ¡°Mummy, why can¡¯t Nia go to school?¡±


    After breakfast, Nia asked Meredith this question when she saw some elementary school students on


    the TV.


    ¡°Because Nia¡¯s head injury hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡± ¡°But Nia doesn¡¯t feel any more pain,¡± Nia said while


    stroking the wound on her forehead. Meredith didn¡¯t dare to tell her that it was because her memory


    had deteriorated so badly that she might have an ident if she went to school.


    She could only continue to find other exnations for her. ¡°You have to rest for a few more days and


    ensure that the wound is not infected with bacteria.¡±


    ¡°How many more days will it take?¡± ¡°About a week.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a long time.¡± Nia¡¯s expression fell in


    despair. Meredith stroked her little head and asked, ¡°Why do you ask? Does Nia like school so much?¡±


    ¡°I like it, there are a lot of children in the school to y with.¡± ¡°So Nia still remembers the children?¡± ¡°Of


    course I do, I still remember Cayden.¡± ¡°Oh, That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go to school next week to y with


    Cayden, shall we?¡± Nia nodded happily.


    Meredith asked again, ¡°What does Nia want to do today? Mommy can apany you.¡±


    Nia thought about it, but she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Can mommy read you a storybook?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nia nodded.


    Meredith read some storybooks with Nia, yed ball with her in her room, and apanied


    her to take a nap in the afternoon. She didn¡¯t expect Nia to wake up and start looking for daddy


    Meredith managed to coax her, but looking at her disappointed face, she felt distressed and helpless.


    Nia¡¯s memory was not only declining, but she was also having chaotic emotions. At dinner, Nia didn¡¯t


    have the appetite for a te of her favorite chicken thighs. She just kept asking when her daddy would


    come back.


    Meredith had no choice but to call Josiah.


    It was Mister Yoseph who answered the phone, telling her that Mister Josiah was in a meeting.


    Having a meeting at mealtime? Meredith doubted it.


    Her tone became serious. ¡°Mister Yoseph, I need to find Mr. Shelby. Please hand over the phone to


    him.¡±


    Mister Yoseph was a little confused. ¡°Mrs. Shelby¡¯s meeting now is very important. You can tell me, and


    I¡¯ll see if I can be of help.¡±


    Meredith was angry.


    She gritted her teeth and said word by word, ¡°Okay, Mister Yoseph, tell me, do you have everything


    prepared for us to get our marriage certificate tomorrow? Have you bought the flight ticket to


    Feldenberg on Saturday?¡± ¡°Oh, this is what madam wants to inquire.¡± Mister Yoseph was obviously


    relieved and smiled.¡± Don¡¯t worry, madam, everything has been prepared for your remarriage with


    Mister Josiah tomorrow, and you will fly to Feldenberg on Saturday. The ne is also ready, and I just


    had a phone call with Doctor Joshua to book Nia¡¯s follow-up session.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 750

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 750


    Chapter 750 Meredith was slightly surprised, apparently not expecting to hear that from Mister Yoseph.


    Josiah had been with Yena all the time, and yet he was still thinking about her and Nia? To be fair, he


    only needed to order Mister Yoseph to help him prepare everything, and he didn¡¯t need to do anything


    himself. ¡°Madam, is there anything else?¡± Mister Yoseph asked. ¡°No.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Tell Mr. Shelby to


    be on time tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes madam, I will tell Mr. Shelby.¡± Meredith hung up the phone, went back to


    the dining table and stroked Nia¡¯s little head. ¡°Nia, mommy just called daddy, and daddy said that he


    will be back with you tomorrow.¡±


    Tomorrow was the day for them to get the marriage certificate. Would hee back? Nia let out an


    ¡°oh¡± in despair. ¡°Let¡¯s eat quickly.¡± Meredith gave her a piece of chicken drumstick. ¡°Come on, this is


    Nia¡¯s favorite chicken drumstick. Mommy cooked it for Nia.¡±


    ¡°Thank you mommy.¡± Nia looked at the drumsticks and said puzzledly, ¡°why can¡¯t daddye back to


    apany Nia every day like mommy does?¡±


    ¡°He will in the future, He just needs to finish his work.¡± She reassured her with a smile.


    After dinner, Meredith was about to apany Nia to the annex to watch anime when her phone


    suddenly rang.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    It was an unfamiliar number, but she remembered that this number appeared on Josiah¡¯s mobile phone


    last night.


    Was Yena finally going to contact her? She curled her lips and answered the phone. ¡°Miss Yena, what


    do you want with me?¡± Yena on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, then carefully said,


    ¡°Edith, are you free? I want to talk to you.¡±


    Meredith smiled, with a mocking tone. ¡°Of course I¡¯m free, but shouldn¡¯t Miss Yena be dating happily


    with Mister Josiah at this time? Why do you have time to talk to me?¡±


    ¡°Edith, you misunderstand me.¡± Yena said bitterly, ¡°Mister Josiah has note to see me in the


    hospital since he went to hispany this morning.¡± Meredith was slightly surprised. Josiah didn¡¯t go


    to the hospital to see her? Was he really having a meeting just now?


    She felt a little better, and cleared her throat and said, ¡°Miss Yena, you have already ndered me for


    pushing you downstairs in front of Mister Josiah, and caused him to p me, what else do you want


    with me?¡±


    Meredtih sneered. ¡°Are you here to show off your romantic rtionship with Mister Josiah?¡±


    ¡°No, Edith, I was instigated by some viin to say that, and I regretted it after I said it. I¡¯ve been


    worrying about how to apologize to you these past few days.¡±


    Yena said aggrievedly. ¡°Instigated? By whom?¡± Meredith asked with a frown. ¡°¡­¡± Yena hesitated before


    speaking, and finally took a breath and said, ¡°Edith, can I talk to you in person? i also want to apologize


    to you in person.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t care about her apology, but she really wanted to know if Yena was really instigated by


    someone, and who it was.


    After entrusting Nia to Lily, she came to the hospital. Josiah really wasn¡¯t in the hospital.


    Meredith asked a nurse about Josiah. True to Yena¡¯s words, Josiah had rushed to thepany early in


    the morning and never returned to the hospital since.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 751

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 751


    Chapter 751 Yena was sitting alone on the bed and as usual, she looked pale and absentminded. It


    was when she saw Meredith that her eyes finally lit up. ¡°You¡¯re here, Meredith,¡± She turned to look at


    Meredith and tugged the corners of her lips slightly.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Meredith nodded and handed the box that she brought with her to Yena. ¡°Lily made some desserts


    today. I thought of bringing you some.¡±


    They were after all friends. Meredith thought that if Yena only did what she did because she was incited


    and if Yena promised to reflect back on her wrong behavior, Meredith was willing to forgive her.


    After all, Yena was badly injured and she was in aa for five years. Meredith felt sorry for her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yena took the box from her, took a bite of the dessert, and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Lily


    is still working at the Shelby¡¯s mansion. Her baking skills are still good.¡± Yena paused for a second


    before going on, ¡°It would be nice if my mom is still around. She would be able to keep mepany at


    the hospital and I wouldn¡¯t be such a bother to Sir.¡± Meredith thought to herself, ¡®Well, at least you know


    that you are troubling Josiah.¡¯ Meredith recalled how Josiah reminded her to not let Yena know about


    the passing of Miss


    Leah, so Meredith decided to not say anything to Yena.


    ¡°Josiah is after all a man and he¡¯s upied with his work. I think it¡¯s best if Ie visit you instead,¡±


    Smiling, Meredith added, ¡°in any case, I¡¯ve stopped working for the time being and I have time on my


    hands.¡±


    Yena thanked her, ¡°Will you really do that? But wouldn¡¯t it trouble you?¡± ¡°Not at all, Yena. We¡¯re good


    friends, aren¡¯t we? There¡¯s nothing to thank me for.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Yena chuckled happily, ¡°I won¡¯t be


    lonely anymore with you around.¡±


    Meredith nodded her head.


    She then asked, ¡°Right, you said the other day that you only used me in front of Josiah because


    you were incited to do so. What exactly happened? Who was the one who incited you?¡±


    There was a flicker of fear across Yena¡¯s face.


    All of a sudden, she wrapped her arms around her head, shook her head frantically, and sobbed, ¡°I


    don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know! Stop asking me, please¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Meredith walked over to her and tried to catch her who was about to fall off the bed.


    But Yena got even worked up and started crying even louder, ¡°I didn¡¯t! I already told you that I don¡¯t


    me you anymore! Meredith Leighton, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    With a loud thud, Yena fell over from her bed. ¡°Let go of me, Meredith Leighton! Why are you doing this


    to me? Why are you so evil? What have I done so wrong for you to treat me this way?


    Meredith was dumbfounded.


    It was when Josiah suddenly barged into the room that Meredith realized that she had once again


    fallen for her dirty scheme.


    Yena asked her toe to the hospital not because she wanted to apologize to Meredith nor did she


    want to talk things out with her, but instead, she had plotted another scheme against her again.


    ¡°Joe, I¡­¡± Meredith wanted to try to say something. But Josiah walked past her to lift Yena off the floor


    and carried her back onto her bed. Clenching onto Josiah¡¯s shirt tightly and with tears welling up in her


    eyes, Yena red furiously at Meredith. ¡°Sir, is Meredith telling the truth? She said that my mom is


    dead and it was her who pushed her off the building, is it true?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith said nothing as she


    clenched her hands tightly into a fist. Josiah¡¯s face darkened as he turned around and stared at


    Meredith with a piercing cold gaze. Yena, on the other hand, continued wailing, ¡°Why are you doing this


    to me, Meredith Leighton? Is it not enough that I¡¯m already hurt like this? Why would you hurt my


    mom? Was it just to get back at me? How could you be so evil¡­¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 752

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 752


    Meredith was rendered speechless at her ridiculous usations.


    She knew that Josiah would not believe a word that she said even if she tried to exin herself.


    And if she tried to argue or resist, Meredith was worried that Josiah would p her across the face and


    kick her out of the hospital, just like he did thest time. And if that happened, their re -registration of


    marriage that was nned for tomorrow would definitely be canceled.


    Gritting her teeth tightly, Meredith said to Josiah, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t harm Yena¡¯s mother and neither did I


    tell her anything.¡±


    Josiah had tried to hide the incident of Miss Leah¡¯s death from the public, and not a lot of people knew


    about the incident.


    And aside from Meredith, who else could have told Yena?


    Hence, it was hard for Josiah to believe her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Staring dead into her eyes, he asked.


    Before Meredith could even finish her sentence, Yena cut her off and said, ¡°She came all the way here


    just to stop me from calling you because she will be getting married to you tomorrow. She even said


    that if I don¡¯t promise her, she will make sure that I end up like my mother¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°It¡¯s not true she¡¯s lying!¡±


    With rage thrumming through her veins, Meredith stared furiously at Josiah. ¡°Josiah Shelby, if you


    choose to believe her again, I¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Yena suddenly threw up.


    Josiah tried to calm her while he pressed the bell to call for help.


    The medical staff showed up shortly.


    Seeing how Yena was throwing up badly, rmed, the doctor asked, ¡°What happened, Miss Yena? Did


    you eat something bad?¡±


    The crowd immediately noticed the dessert that was scattered all over the floor. Meredith followed their


    gaze and her mind went nk at the sight of the dessert on the floor.


    She wondered how many traps Yena had actually set up for her.


    Yena was sent to the ER department right away.


    In a daze, Meredith followed them to the ER. The medical staff was running in and out of the


    ER


    After some time, a nurse rushed out of the ER and grabbed Meredith by her arms. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Miss Yena


    said that she only started to feel ufortable after eating the dessert that you brought her.¡±


    Meredith was stunned.


    The nurse demanded, ¡°Can you please tell us what was added to the cookies? We need to know for


    sure so that it¡¯s easier for the doctor to treat Miss Yena.¡±


    Meredith shook her head, She did not add anything to the cookies. Yena must have added them


    herself. ¡°It was her. She added to them herself,¡± Meredith fumed, ¡°you should be asking her, not me.¡±


    But who would actually poison themself? Not only did others find it hard to believe, but even Meredith


    also found it hard to believe. She could not believe that Yena would actually put herself in danger just


    to frame her. In distress, the nurse urged, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Miss Yena is in danger, please¡­¡± ¡°I already said


    that I didn¡¯t do it, stop asking me!¡± Meredith cut her off, fuming in rage.


    The nurse had no choice but tried to get help from Josiah. Josiah walked over to Meredith, grabbed her


    by her arms, and seethed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, this is a matter of life and death, you better act


    rationally!¡± Meredith¡¯s eyes reddened as she stared right into Josiah¡¯s eyes that were filled with rage.¡±


    Why is it that you always choose to believe her? Just because she was your first love? ¡°Let me make


    this clear, Josiah Shelby. I, Meredith Leighton, swear on my life that I have never once hurt her, not


    back then and not this time!¡±


    She turned around and wanted to storm out of the ce. But she was stopped by Josiah. With an even


    colder voice, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll know once we check.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 753

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 753


    Chapter 753 He then turned to look at the nurse and said, ¡°There¡¯s still dessert left on the floor, run


    some tests on them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The nurse immediately rushed into Yena¡¯s ward.


    Shortly after, the results were out.


    The results showed that the cookies did contain a strong type of poison. And in the face of hard


    evidence, there was no way for Meredith to exin herself.


    ¡°Old habits die hard huh, Meredith Leighton!¡± Staring furiously at her, Josiah¡¯s eyes were filled with


    disgust. ¡°I actually thought of overlooking the past for Nia¡¯s sake, but who knew that not only did you


    not reflect on your wrongdoings, but instead, you took it further and hurt Yena who is innocent.¡±


    Looking at the cold and ruthless Josiah standing in front of her, Meredith suddenly had the urge to


    laugh.


    ¡°So it¡¯s true huh, Josiah? You never once believed me.¡± Meredithughed, but tears started falling


    down her cheeks. ¡°If you¡¯ve never trusted me, then why do you want to get married to me again? Is it


    really for the sake of Nia? Or is it for the sake of the reputation of the Shelby


    family?¡±


    Josiah remained silent and simply stared at her.


    Meredith then went on, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Because I too only agreed to get married to you


    again for Nia¡¯s sake. Between us, there is only Nia, nothing else, and nothing more. So make sure to


    show up at the city hall to register our marriage.¡±


    She then walked toward the lift. Josiah tried to catch up to her but in the end, he came to a stop.


    When she reached home, Nia had already fallen asleep.


    Lily noticed Meredith¡¯s swollen and red eyes. Concerned, she asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, what happened? Did you


    cry?¡±


    Shaking her head, Meredith said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. How was Nia? Was she well-behaved?¡±


    ¡°She was, but¡­¡± Lily broke off.


    Meredith asked, ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma¡¯am. It¡¯s just that Nia had forgotten about Sir again.¡±


    Nia had forgotten about her father.


    Meredith smiled bitterly, ¡°I see, okay.¡±


    She walked into Nia¡¯s bedroom to find Nia sleeping soundly in her bed. Meredith wondered if there


    woulde a day when Nia would forget about her.


    The next day, Meredith went to Nia¡¯s bedroom the first thing after she woke up.


    Nia was already up and she was changing her clothes with help from Lily.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    At the sight of Meredith, Nia pulled into a grin. ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Morning, honey,¡± Meredith walked over to Nia


    and gave her a light hug. She then asked,¡± What do you feel like doing today? And who do you want to


    spend time with?¡±


    Meredith was trying to see if Nia remembered Josiah but she could not bring herself to ask her directly.


    Looking confused, Nia asked, ¡°Mommy, who else can I spend time with?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Meredith went on,


    ¡°For example, me, or Daddy, or Aunt Lily.¡± ¡°Is Daddy someone fierce?¡± Nia asked. Her response only


    further confirmed the fact that Nia had forgotten about Josiah. Meredith who was stroking hair froze.


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Does Daddy like me then?¡± Nia asked again.


    ¡°Yes, he does.¡±


    ¡°Then I want to y with you and Daddy,¡± Nia replied. ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith nodded and added, ¡°after


    breakfast, stay here and y with Aunt Lily first, okay? I¡¯ll go get Daddy toe over.¡±


    Nia nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After having breakfast with Nia, Meredith then departed to the city hall with the necessary documents


    with her.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 754

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 754


    Meredith arrived at the city hall earlier than expected, hence the city hall was not yet crowded. But as


    time went by, the city hall was slowly filled with people, but Meredith had yet to see Josiah.


    Meredith waited until it was eleven and in the end, she had no choice but to call Josiah,


    Josiah answered the call quicker than she had expected. But on the other end of the phone was a


    nurse shouting, ¡°Patient in ward 20 needs a change in their drip bag!¡±


    Josiah was still at the hospital!


    Subconsciously, Meredith tightened her grip around the phone and asked, ¡°Josiah Shelby, what are


    you doing? Are you not nning to re-register our marriage?¡± Sounding rather cold, Josiah replied,


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, Yena¡¯s life is at risk and all you can think about is getting remarried?¡±


    It seemed like Yena was still putting on a show.


    Josiah then went on, ¡°If I were you, the first thing that I¡¯d do is to give my blood to Yena to save her.¡± 1


    Meredith was wordless with rage. Not only did Josiah bail on her, but he was actually asking her to give


    her blood to Yena.


    Inwardly, Meredith wondered what sins she hadmitted in her past life that she was involved with a


    bastard like Josiah.


    Fuming, Meredith seethed, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I pray that she dies faster! Oh wait, I pray that you and her


    die so that the both of you could get the hell out of my life!¡±


    She then ended the call.


    Right when she put down her phone, her anger turned into feelings of disappointment and feelings of


    being wronged. Tears started welling up in her eyes. Josiah Shelby!


    This was thest time! There would be no next time! Feeling numb, Meredith tore the application form


    that she had filled out earlier and threw them into the dustbin.


    Sitting around her were newlyweds that were all wearing happy smiles on their faces except for


    Meredith whose face was wet with tears.


    She quickly became the center of attention. Some were looking at her with looks of pity on their face


    whilst some were simply being nosy.


    Meredith did not like to be in the center of attention, hence she immediately got to her feet and wanted


    to leave. But she was stopped by someone.


    Looking up at the person, it was Charlie Larson.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Meredith quickly wiped away the tears on her face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need


    you to feel sorry for me. It was my fault that we missed ourst appointment to re register our marriage


    and your cousin is upied today, so¡­¡± ¡°Edith, it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to exin anymore,¡± Charlie


    cut her off.


    The more that she tried to act like everything was okay, the more that he wanted to give her a hug to


    comfort her.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    And he did pull her into his arms. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I know that Josiah is in the hospital


    with Miss Yena.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay. If he doesn¡¯t want to marry you, I will.¡± Charlie let go of his arms around her and then


    took out his identification card and other documents from his pockets. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve even brought along


    the necessary documents.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith looked at the documents in his hands then looked at him. ¡°Charlie, you don¡¯t have to do


    this just because you feel sorry for me.¡± ¡°Marrying you is my life-long dream. Who says that I¡¯m doing


    this just because I feel sorry for you?¡± 1 Charlie suddenly got down onto one knee and then held her


    hands in his. ¡°Edith, would you marry me? I swear that I will take good care of you and Nia for the rest


    of my life.¡± Looking at how Charlie was sincere, Meredith was moved and she felt her eyes go wet. She


    suddenly thought of Nia, and Nia¡¯s illness. If she chose to leave Josiah, would Nia ever have the


    chance to get better? But if she chose to stay, would she be able to live the rest of her life being


    humiliated?


    Before she asked anything, Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around to find Nia a doctor that could treat


    her. As soon as you agree, we can bring Nia to him right away.¡± 1 ¡°What did you say?¡± Meredith was


    stunned.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 755

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 755


    Charlie pulled into a wide grin and said, ¡°I told you, getting married to you is my long-life dream and I


    have to be prepared.


    ¡°Nia¡¯s past medical history and the symptoms that she is showing¡­I¡¯ve read about it and have


    informed the doctor about them.¡±


    Meredith did not expect Charlie, who was at such a young age, was already so thoughtful and


    meticulous


    He was indeed someone who was perfect to get married to.


    But¡­


    Meredith shook her head as she pulled into a bitter smile. ¡°But why?¡± Charlie was anxious and asked,


    ¡°Edith, are you still nning to wait on that bastard? When he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to show up for


    such an important asion. Why would you want to get married to someone like him?¡± *It¡¯s not that,¡±


    Meredith pointed at Charlie¡¯s identification card and said, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re not at the age for marriage


    yet.¡±


    Charlie stared at his identification card.


    He went into a daze but quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Oh no, I am half a year older than the birth


    date that is recorded here. I am actually at the age suitable to get married.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no point in


    telling me that, you¡¯d have to convince them, ¡°Meredith pointed at the employees that were working in


    the city hall.


    Charlie immediately went to consult the employees but the employees only epted the birthdate that


    was recorded in their database as well as the date that was printed on the card. Hence, they would not


    approve his application for registering a marriage. Looking desperate, Charlie held Meredith¡¯s hands in


    his and said, ¡°Edith, it¡¯s okay even if we can¡¯t register our marriage now. We can always registerter.¡±


    Seeing how Charlie was sweating because of nervousness and anxiousness, Meredith finally nodded


    her head.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Charlie thought that he was hallucinating. Grabbing Meredith by her arms, Charlie asked, taken aback,


    ¡°Edith, did I see it correctly? You nodded your head, right?¡±


    Meredith wiped away the tears in her eyes and said, ¡°You saw it right. Please take me away. Please


    take me with you right now!¡±


    After all, Nia had already forgotten about Josiah as her father and Charlie had already made


    appointments with the doctor. Hence, there was no need for her to waste any more time on Josiah


    ¡°Okay!¡± Charlie nodded happily, ¡°Let¡¯s go right now.¡± He then walked out of the city hall with Meredith¡¯s


    hand in his.


    After they got into the car, Charlie stared at Meredith who was in the passenger seat, looking


    absentminded, and asked, ¡°Edith, you won¡¯t regret this, will you?¡±


    Meredith shook her head.


    ¡°Do you need to prepare to pack anything?¡± ¡°Aside from Nia, there is nothing else that I need.¡±


    ¡°Let us go get Nia then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    Charlie drove Meredith back to Josiah¡¯s mansion. Standing in front of the door, Meredithposed


    herself before walking into the house. Even though she did a good job pretending that everything was


    fine, Lily still noticed that Meredith had cried. Hence, she asked, concerned, ¡°Ma¡¯am, what happened?


    Where is Sir?¡±


    ¡°He left as there¡¯s work that he had to attend to.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Lily then asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, did you manage to register your marriage?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Meredith gave a rough reply and added, ¡°Lily, we¡¯re nning to bring Nia somewhere for a


    vacation for several days.¡± ¡°Are you going with Sir?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack a bag for Nia.¡± Lily then left.


    Meredith walked into Nia¡¯s bedroom to find Nia sitting in front of the window


    absentmindedly. From afar, she looked rather lonely.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 756

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 756


    Meredith walked over to her and lifted Nia into her arms. ¡°Nia darling, shall we go out and have fun?¡±


    Nia nodded. ¡°Okay. Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Somewhere far.¡±


    ¡°Will it be a fun ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it will be fun.¡±


    ¡°Yay! Then let¡¯s go!¡± Nia cheered happily.


    Seeing how Nia was excited about the ¡®trip¡¯ and how she did not even mention her father, Meredith felt


    a sense of relief.


    She had always been worried about how Nia would be hurt and dismal after her separation from


    Josiah.


    Meredith thought that it was for the best for Nia to forget about Josiah. Now that Nia did not need her


    father anymore, Meredith could finally be in relief.


    Quinley had been tracking Meredith¡¯s whereabouts and what she was up to, hence, naturally, Yena too


    knew what Meredith was up to. Hence, Yena finally ¡®regained¡¯ her consciousness on the second day


    that Meredith had left.


    And Josiah could finally be in relief.


    Knowing that Josiah had stayed by her side all this while, Yena felt bad yet at the same time thankful


    toward him. ¡°Sir, thank you for saving me again and thank you for staying by my side these few days. If


    it wasn¡¯t for you, I could have died.¡±


    Josiah patted her on the shoulder softly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. What¡¯s more important


    is that you¡¯re okay now. I¡¯m only doing this for Meredith¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°For Meredith?¡± With tears in her eyes,


    Yena asked.


    ¡°It was because of Meredith that you ended up this way. So it is only right for me to take care of you in


    her stead. And I also hope that you¡¯ll be able to forgive her.¡± ¡°Sir! How could you be so biased toward


    her?¡± Feeling devastated and furious at the same time, she went on, ¡°I can forgive her for pushing me


    off the stairs and I can also forgive her for trying to poison me, but how am I supposed to forgive her for


    killing my mother? My mom had served the Shelby family for most of her life, how could vou..


    Yena broke off and started sobbing.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°But what happened has already happened and it¡¯s already in the past. If you want to get back at her,


    you can vent your anger on me instead. You can tell me whatever it is that you want and I will try to


    make it happen.¡±


    Josiah sounded sincere, but he was distant.


    Yena did not expect this to happen.


    She had painted Meredith to be a cold-hearted person, but why did Josiah not resent her or give up on


    her? Was it really only because of the child?


    And what about his feelings for her? Could it really be that Josiah only took care of her because he was


    indebted to her? Did he really not have any romantic feelings for her?


    Yena felt unjust but she could only hold back herself.


    In any case, Meredith had run away with Charlie and even if Josiah did not want to let her go, there


    was nothing else that Josiah could possibly do. ¡°Sir, you knew how much you meant to me and if it


    wasn¡¯t because I love you, I wouldn¡¯t have risked my life just to save you from drowning. How do you


    expect me to take out my anger and resentment on you when all I could do is love you?¡± Wiping away


    her tears, she added, ¡°And my only wish right now is to continue serving at the Shelby mansion. What


    else could I possibly ask for?¡± At the mention of the past, Josiah looked conflicted. He then said, ¡°Yena,


    I can give you a lot of money so that you won¡¯t have to worry about paying bills. And I want you to be


    able to meet someone that you¡¯d love.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that,¡± Yena shook her head and said, ¡°aside from you, I will never like someone else.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 757

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 757


    ¡°But I can never marry you,¡± Josiah told her honestly.


    ¡°I know,¡± With more tears rolling down her cheeks, Yena added bitterly, ¡°I know that you and I are from


    different worlds. I wouldn¡¯t expect someone like you to marry me ¨C someone who came from a in


    background.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Yena thought that Josiah did not think that she matched him hence that was why he agreed to marry


    Meredith.


    But even then, this would not stop her from wanting to get married to him.


    ¡°Mainly because Meredith and I have agreed to re-register our marriage. And we have a daughter


    together.¡±


    ¡°Will you still marry Meredith if there is no child between the both of you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yena was puzzled. ¡°Because I like her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yena was stunned.


    Josiah liked Meredith. But why would he like such a cold-hearted and vile woman like her? ¡°So it


    doesn¡¯t matter how vile and despicable she is, you still like her the same?¡± Yena asked.


    She then went on, ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have toe up with such lies just to reject me because there it is


    impossible for someone to actually like a vile woman like her. Perhaps you only like her because she


    could help relieve your insomnia problem.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. I know my ce and where I should stand. I dare not hope for the day that you¡¯d want


    to marry me and I will not bring you any trouble.¡± Tears started welling up in her eyes again. She then


    covered her face with the nket and said tly, ¡°I would like to get some rest now. You should get


    back to your day, Sir.¡± Leaving the hospital, Josiah took a shower at his office before heading home. By


    the time he reached home, it waste noon and the servants were already resting.


    He went upstairs to find that both Meredith and Nia were nowhere to be seen. He then dialed


    Meredith¡¯s number on his phone but her phone was turned off.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling and quickened his steps toward the bedroom.


    Josiah felt assured when he noticed that Meredith¡¯s clothes and skincare products were left untouched


    in the same position.


    He tried to convince himself that Meredith and Nia only went out for a while.


    Josiah took a nap after that. By the time he woke up, it was already evening. When he walked down


    the stairs, Lily was surprised to see him. ¡°Sir! When did you guyse


    home. Why didn¡¯t I hear any of you?¡± ¡°I got home at noon,¡± Josiah then asked, ¡°are Meredith and Nia


    home yet?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Puzzled, Lily asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ma¡¯am and Niae home with you? I didn¡¯t see them


    either.¡±


    ¡°I just got back from the hospital. How would they be with me?¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­what did you say?¡± Lily was even more confused now. ¡°You¡¯ve just returned from the hospital?


    Aren¡¯t you supposed to go on a honeymoon with Ma¡¯am and Nia?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Once again, Josiah started to get a bad feeling.


    He was convinced that Meredith did not run away from home because her belongings were still around.


    But he suddenly was not so sure anymore after hearing Lily¡¯s response. ¡°Ma¡¯am said it herself,¡± Lily


    went on, ¡°Ma¡¯am returned from the city hall yesterday and told me that she and you are going on a


    honeymoon trip. Could it be a lie?¡±


    Josiah panicked. Grabbing Lily by her arms, he demanded, ¡°What do you mean? So where is she and


    Nia now? They didn¡¯te homest night? Not at all?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 758

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 758


    Chapter 758¡°No, they didn¡¯t.¡± Lily too started to panic. ¡°Could it be that Ma¡¯am had lied to me about


    going on a honeymoon?¡±Lily then asked, ¡°Sir, did you part ways with Ma¡¯am after getting registered for


    your marriage yesterday?¡±¡°We¡­¡± Josiah broke off as he did not know how to exin the situation.


    ¡°Yena was still in a critical condition yesterday so I didn¡¯t make it to the city hall.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lily was


    stunned. Quickly she came to a realization, ¡°This exins why Ma¡¯am took Nia with her right after she


    returned from the city hall!¡±¡°She took Nia with her and left home.¡± In a daze, Josiah murmured to


    himself. Even Lily could not hold herself back from scolding him. ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t want to say this but


    how could you not show up on such an important day? Even if you weren¡¯t able to make it to the city


    hall, you could have informed me. If I had known that you alormed me. If I had known that you and


    Ma¡¯am failed to register your marriage, I would not have let Ma¡¯am leave.¡±Surprisingly, Josiah did not


    try to defend himself at Lily¡¯s scolding. But instead, he felt regretful.He should have exined himself to


    Meredith and he should have informed Lily. But it did not matter anymore. He kept quiet for a while and


    then asked, ¡°Did she mention where she was going on a honeymoon?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Seeing how Josiah was worried, Lilyforted him, ¡°But don¡¯t worry Sir. I¡¯m sure Ma¡¯am didn¡¯t go far


    with Nia with her. Perhaps she wanted to get away from you for a few days to calm down. Let¡¯s wait for


    a few days until she¡¯s cooled down.¡± Josiah nodded. Inwardly, he was hoping that Lily was right.


    Meredith was only doing this out of spite. Josiah thought that Meredith knew that Nia cared a lot about


    him and she cared about Nia. If she really wanted to separate Nia and him, Meredith would have done


    so ages ago. Even though he wanted to believe that Meredith woulde back after a few days, still,


    he made calls to Yoseph and Wesley asking them to track down Meredith and Nia¡¯s whereabouts. Not


    long after, Wesley reported back to Josiah that he had found that Meredith and Nia had left the country.


    Josiah froze. But quickly, he asked, ¡°Where did they go? To Feldenberg?¡±The first thought that came to


    his mind was that Meredith had taken Nia abroad to run medical checkups on her.But Wesley said that


    Meredith was not at Feldenberg and neither did she contact Doctor Joshua.Josiah was even more


    confused.Meredith clearly knew that it was Nia¡¯s medical checkup in theing few days, hence, it


    was not something that Meredith would do ¨C choosing to run away during important medical


    appointments.But no matter how hard he tried to look for her, Meredith was nowhere to be found.The


    next day, Josiah showed up at his office.Wesley reported to Josiah that Meredith was at Andorra, but


    that was it. They could not seem to find where she was exactly at Andorra.Wesley paused before


    saying, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m guessing that Ma¡¯am had got off the ne at Andorra and drove to the neighboring


    country just to prevent you from tracking her down.¡± Josiah sat in his chair, looking dazed. ¡°But why


    would she do that? Is she really nning not toe back anymore?¡±¡°Um¡­ Sir, Ma¡¯am had even


    changed her number. I think¡­she¡¯s noting back,¡± Not being able to bring himself to finish his


    sentence, Wesley uttered carefully. She had even changed her number? Josiah suddenly felt his chest


    tighten.He suddenly thought about Charlie Larson. Charlie had always been eyeing Meredith. At the


    thought of this, he immediately rushed to the old residence.


    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t.¡± Lily too started to panic. ¡°Could it be that Ma¡¯am had lied to me about going on a


    honeymoon?¡±


    Lily then asked, ¡°Sir, did you part ways with Ma¡¯am after getting registered for your marriage


    yesterday?¡±


    ¡°We¡­¡± Josiah broke off as he did not know how to exin the situation. ¡°Yena was still in a critical


    condition yesterday so I didn¡¯t make it to the city hall.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lily was stunned. Quickly she came to a


    realization, ¡°This exins why Ma¡¯am took Nia with her right after she returned from the city hall!¡±


    ¡°She took Nia with her and left home.¡± In a daze, Josiah murmured to himself.


    Even Lily could not hold herself back from scolding him. ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t want to say this but how


    could you not show up on such an important day? Even if you weren¡¯t able to make it to the city hall,


    you could have informed me. If I had known that you al


    ormed me. If I had known that you and Ma¡¯am failed to register your marriage, I would not have let


    Ma¡¯am leave.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Surprisingly, Josiah did not try to defend himself at Lily¡¯s scolding. But instead, he felt regretful.


    He should have exined himself to Meredith and he should have informed Lily. But it did not matter


    anymore. He kept quiet for a while and then asked, ¡°Did she mention where she was going on a


    honeymoon?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Seeing how Josiah was worried, Lilyforted him, ¡°But


    don¡¯t worry Sir. I¡¯m sure Ma¡¯am didn¡¯t go far with Nia with her. Perhaps she wanted to get away from


    you for a few days to calm down. Let¡¯s wait for a few days until she¡¯s cooled down.¡±


    Josiah nodded. Inwardly, he was hoping that Lily was right. Meredith was only doing this out of spite.


    Josiah thought that Meredith knew that Nia cared a lot about him and she cared about Nia. If she really


    wanted to separate Nia and him, Meredith would have done so ages ago. Even though he wanted to


    believe that Meredith woulde back after a few days, still, he made calls to Yoseph and Wesley


    asking them to track down Meredith and Nia¡¯s whereabouts. Not long after, Wesley reported back to


    Josiah that he had found that Meredith and Nia had left the country. Josiah froze. But quickly, he asked,


    ¡°Where did they go? To Feldenberg?¡±


    The first thought that came to his mind was that Meredith had taken Nia abroad to run medical


    checkups on her.


    But Wesley said that Meredith was not at Feldenberg and neither did she contact Doctor Joshua.


    Josiah was even more confused.


    Meredith clearly knew that it was Nia¡¯s medical checkup in theing few days, hence, it was not


    something that Meredith would do ¨C choosing to run away during important medical appointments.


    But no matter how hard he tried to look for her, Meredith was nowhere to be found.


    The next day, Josiah showed up at his office.


    Wesley reported to Josiah that Meredith was at Andorra, but that was it. They could not seem to find


    where she was exactly at Andorra.


    Wesley paused before saying, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m guessing that Ma¡¯am had got off the ne at Andorra and drove


    to the neighboring country just to prevent you from tracking her down.¡± Josiah sat in his chair, looking


    dazed. ¡°But why would she do that? Is she really nning not toe back anymore?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Sir, Ma¡¯am had even changed her number. I think¡­she¡¯s noting back,¡± Not being able to


    bring himself to finish his sentence, Wesley uttered carefully. She had even changed her number?


    Josiah suddenly felt his chest tighten.


    He suddenly thought about Charlie Larson. Charlie had always been eyeing Meredith. At the thought of


    this, he immediately rushed to the old residence.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 759

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 759


    Chapter 759 On their drive to the old residence, Wesley hesitated before finally saying, ¡°Sir, there is


    one more thing¡­¡± Josiah, who was getting some shut-eye, opened his eyes and said, ¡°Just say it.¡±


    ¡°The thing is,¡± Wesley went on, ¡°the hospital had sent me the test report on the poison that was found


    in the cookies the other day. It was the same type of poison that was added in the chicken soup that


    you had thest time.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Wesley knew that Josiah heard him loud and clear but still, he repeated, ¡°The poison that was used on


    Miss Yena was the same one that was used on you. I guess that exined why Miss Yena was in the


    ER for such a long time, but¡­¡±


    Through the rear-view window, Wesley stole glimpses of Josiah and added, ¡°I remembered that the


    poison was from Quinley Allison, and if Ma¡¯am really wanted to poison Miss Yena, I don¡¯t think that she


    would be dumb enough to use the same type of poison.¡±


    Josiah smirked. ¡°And there are actually people who think that she would be dumb enough to do it.¡±


    If it was really the same poison that was used on him, Josiah was confident that the poison was from


    Quinley Allison.


    But why would the poison be found in the desserts that Meredith had brought for Yena? Josiah


    suddenly announced, ¡°To the hospital, now.¡±


    Wesley was stunned. ¡°Sir, are we not going to the old residence first? It¡¯s more urgent to find Ma¡¯am


    first, right?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Josiah gave it a thought and realized that Wesley was probably right.


    When Josiah arrived at the old residence, Charlie¡¯s mother was there with Josiah¡¯s grandmother. At the


    sight of Josiah¡¯s darkened and gloomy expression, she asked, ¡°Joe, is everything okay? Why do you


    look so gloomy?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother took a nce at Josiah and as usual, she sounded displeased with him.¡± When


    is he never not gloomy? You should slowly get used to it.¡±


    Josiah greeted his grandmother and then asked Charlie¡¯s mother, ¡°Aunt, do you know where Charlie


    went?¡±


    Studying Josiah, Charlie¡¯s mother replied, ¡°This is strange. Since when do you care about Charlie?


    Aren¡¯t you both always at each other¡¯s throat?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, why would I want to be in a conflict with a child? Charlie simply always has me in his sights.¡±


    ¡°And do you know why?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother asked, coldly.


    Josiah paused before replying, ¡°Perhaps as you said, I¡¯m always walking around with a gloomy


    expression on my face and people find me hard to be around.¡±


    husband and wife to fight, no? It¡¯s not like Meredith and I hadn¡¯t been in much bigger fights.¡±


    Josiah was confident that Meredith would definitely return to him.


    She hade back to him after five years, hence Josiah was sure that it would be the same this time.


    Fuming, Josiah¡¯s grandmother hit him and seethed, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I¡¯ve reminded you over and over


    again that you have to treat Edith with care and not hurt her anymore. But you never listened. Look at


    what you¡¯ve done now. I swear, Josiah Shelby, if anything happens to Meredith, I will¡­¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother broke off and started sobbing.


    Charlie¡¯s mother quickly walked up to her and tried tofort her, ¡°Mom, calm down now. Joe already


    said that Meredith went away to get some fresh air. She will return once she calms down.¡±


    ¡°Do you not see how he is worried? He even came all the way here to ask us.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother of


    course knew why Josiah showed up here out of the blue.


    Charlie¡¯s mother finally got a grasp of the situation. Looking at Josiah, she said, ¡°Joe, don¡¯t tell me that


    you¡¯re suspecting that Charlie had taken Meredith with her. This is impossible. I¡¯ve clearly warned


    Charlie thest time. He also promised that he won¡¯t cause any trouble to Meredith anymore.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I am to me for this,¡± Josiah added, ¡°so, even if Charlie did take Meredith with her, I will not


    me him.¡± Josiah knew that he was to be med for disappointing Meredith, yet again.


    Charlie¡¯s mother nodded. ¡°I understand. I promise that I¡¯ll let you know once I hear from Charlie.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 760

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 760


    Josiah then greeted them goodbye, turned around, and was about to walk out.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± His grandmother called out to him, ¡°Josiah Shelby, are you not going to tell me what


    exactly is going on? Did something happen to Edith?¡±


    Josiah had kept the news about Yena regaining her consciousness a secret, so Josiah¡¯s grandmother


    was not aware of the fact that Yena had fully recovered. She also did not know that Josiah had been


    keeping Yenapany at the hospital for some time


    She thought that Josiah had finally realized his mistake and was turning over a new leaf after knowing


    that Charlie was trying to go after Meredith. Josiah stayed silent for a second before responding, ¡°No,


    it¡¯s not that. Edith is fine.¡± ¡°Then why are you acting so anxious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some personal matters.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother did not believe him. ¡°This won¡¯t do. I should probably try to call Meredith. Penny,


    get me the phone please.¡±


    Penny dialed Meredith¡¯s number on the phone right away.


    ¡°Grandma, Meredith took Nia on a trip with her. She did not bring her phone with her.¡± Josiah knew that


    his grandmother would never be able to reach Meredith on the phone.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she bring her phone with her on a trip?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother was not taking any of


    Josiah¡¯s nonsense.


    Right then, Penny informed her that Meredith¡¯s number was no longer in service.


    It was then Josiah¡¯s grandmother finally came to a realization that her bastard grandson had once


    again done something to Meredith. ¡°Josiah Shelby, exin yourself right now! What did you do to


    Meredith again this time?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother got up onto her feet abruptly and walked toward


    Josiah.


    Seeing how his grandmother was walking in hurried steps, Josiah reached out his hands, wanting to


    hold her. But his grandmother pushed him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me!¡±


    Josiah gave an eye to Penny and Penny immediately rushed over to help support Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Meeting his grandmother¡¯s cold stare, Josiah felt slightly guilty.¡±¡­Meredith might have


    gone on a trip to get some fresh air. She will be back after a few days, so there¡¯s nothing that you¡¯d


    need to worry about.¡±


    ¡°You bastard! Why would she be in a bad mood all of a sudden?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother fumed as she


    demanded, ¡°Spit it, what did you do to her this time?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother guessed that something serious must have happened if Meredith had run away


    ¡°Grandma, can we not talk about this anymore?¡± Frowning, Josiah went on, ¡°It¡¯s normal for


    husband and wife to fight, no? It¡¯s not like Meredith and I hadn¡¯t been in much bigger fights.¡±


    Josiah was confident that Meredith would definitely return to him.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She hade back to him after five years, hence Josiah was sure that it would be the same this time.


    Fuming, Josiah¡¯s grandmother hit him and seethed, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I¡¯ve reminded you over and over


    again that you have to treat Edith with care and not hurt her anymore. But you never listened. Look at


    what you¡¯ve done now. I swear, Josiah Shelby, if anything happens to Meredith, I will¡­.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother broke off and started sobbing. Charlie¡¯s mother quickly walked up to her and tried


    tofort her, ¡°Mom, calm down now. Joe already said that Meredith went away to get some fresh air.


    She will return once she calms down.¡±


    ¡°Do you not see how he is worried? He even came all the way here to ask us.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother of


    course knew why Josiah showed up here out of the blue.


    Charlie¡¯s mother finally got a grasp of the situation. Looking at Josiah, she said, ¡°Joe, don¡¯t tell me that


    you¡¯re suspecting that Charlie had taken Meredith with her. This is impossible. I¡¯ve clearly warned


    Charlie thest time. He also promised that he won¡¯t cause any trouble to Meredith anymore.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I am to me for this,¡± Josiah added, ¡°so, even if Charlie did take Meredith with her, I will not


    me him.¡±


    Josiah knew that he was to be med for disappointing Meredith, yet again.


    Charlie¡¯s mother nodded. ¡°I understand. I promise that I¡¯ll let you know once I hear from Charlie.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 761

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 761


    hapter 761 Looking at his grandmother, Josiah assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I promise to bring


    back Meredith.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother swung her walking cane at Josiah. 1 ¡°Josiah Shelby, if you don¡¯t bring Meredith


    back to me, I will cut ties with you, do you understand me!¡±


    Josiah inhaled sharply when the walking canended on his back.


    ¡°Yes, Grandma.¡± Walking out of the house, Josiah went to the hospital. Just when he arrived at Yena¡¯s


    ward, the Yena¡¯s caretaker walked toward him urgently. She looked as if her savior had just shown up.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, Miss Yena hasn¡¯t been eating since morning. It would be great if you could persuade


    her.¡± Josiah nced into the room and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go prepare Miss Yena¡¯s dinner.¡±


    Josiah went to meet Yena¡¯s doctor to discuss Yena¡¯s situation.


    After a moment of hesitation, the doctor said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve been feeling rather bothered by something, to be


    honest. Yes, Miss Yena was poisoned but it is not as severe as what you went throughst time. And I


    can¡¯t seem to figure out what took Miss Yena so long to regain her consciousness.


    ¡°But of course, this is just my spection, I¡¯m not trying to suggest otherwise,¡± The doctor was worried


    that what he said might upset Josiah. With a serious look on his face, Josiah said, ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it if


    you could inform me about this thing right away.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The doctor nodded his head.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°How is Miss Yena recovering?¡± Josiah asked.


    The doctor was already suspecting that Yena was faking her illness. Hence, he answered truthfully,


    ¡°Based on the medical report, Miss Yena is recovering fast and she will be able to be discharged in half


    to one month¡¯s time.¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Josiah then left the office and headed to Yena¡¯s room.


    Yena was sitting on the bed, with her arms wrapped around her knees. She was looking at Josiah with


    a pitiful look on her face.


    ¡°Sir, I thought that you weren¡¯ting to see me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why would I do that? Like you said this morning, you risked your life to save me from drowning.¡±


    Smiling, Josiah walked toward her and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating again? How¡¯re you going


    to get better if you don¡¯t eat?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating¡± Yena turned her head sideways and sulked, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.


    Sir. I will eat when I feel like it.¡±


    ¡°But if I leave you be, you¡¯re probably not going to eat until tomorrow, right?¡± Josiah tried to feed her.


    ¡°Here, be good, take a bite.¡±


    Yena studied Josiah¡¯s expression. Even though he was gentle toward her, like always, yet for some


    reason, there were hints of coldness in his eyes.


    Yena suddenly got nervous. Even though she wanted Josiah to feed her, Yena was slightly intimidated


    by the coldness in his gaze. Slightly inching backward, Yena said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s okay. I can feed myself.¡± She


    then took the spoon from Josiah¡¯s hand. Josiah let her be and put his hands into his pockets. Then, in a


    t tone, he asked, ¡°Yena, did Quinley stop by?¡± The spoon in Yena¡¯s hand shook a little but Yena


    retained a straight face. ¡°No. Quinley and I don¡¯t really know each other. Why would she drop by to visit


    me?¡± 1 ¡°Then how did you know that your mother had passed away?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 762

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 762


    Finding it hard to swallow her food, Yena lifted her head to meet Josiah¡¯s eyes as her eyes turned red-


    rimmed.


    Not only was she devastated by her mother¡¯s passing, but she was also wretched that Josiah was


    doubting her. Hence, tears started welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°It was Meredith who told me that, she¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Before she could even finish her sentence, Josiah cut her off and went on,


    ¡°Meredith is not the type to threaten someone. Even if she can be cruel sometimes, she is still a kind


    person deep down.¡± ¡°Sir, was she really not the one who pushed my mother off the building?¡± ¡°I first


    thought that it was her too, but after your poisoning incident, I am starting to suspect otherwise,¡± Josiah


    went on, ¡°rest assured that I will give you an exnation that you¡¯ll be satisfied with regarding Miss


    Leah¡¯s death.¡± ¡°An exnation that I¡¯ll be satisfied with?¡± With tears running down her cheeks, Yena


    asked,¡± Josiah Shelby, it is an undeniable truth that my mother is dead. What kind of exnation do


    you think I¡¯d be satisfied with?¡±


    ¡°I know I can¡¯t bring your mother back to life, but I won¡¯t allow evil to get away with this. That is why I¡¯m


    requesting an investigation of the incident to uphold justice for you and your mom.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use in all of this when my mom is already gone?¡± Yena sobbed.


    She then looked at him and asked, ¡°Sir, I know that Meredith is a lovable person and fine, let¡¯s assume


    that she¡¯s not the one who harmed my mother, but what about those things that she did back then? Am


    I supposed to forgive her for all of that?¡± ¡°Yena, I don¡¯t think that it was Meredith who pushed you down


    the stairs.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yena got anxious. ¡°Sir, are you saying that I¡¯m lying?¡±


    ¡°¡®Yes.¡±


    Stunned, Yena did not expect that Josiah would be this straightforward. ¡°Unless you can offer me a


    proper exnation on your poisoning incident,¡± Josiah¡¯s voice turned cold as he went on, ¡°for example,


    why were you unconscious for so long when you¡¯re not severely poisoned? And also why you suddenly


    regained consciousness as soon as Meredith ran away.¡¯


    Yena was aghast as she did not expect Josiah would be looking into her poisoning incident as well.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She knew that Josiah would not believe her but still, she shook her head to deny all the usations.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. But I just want you to know that things are even between the both of


    us now.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yena continued to act clueless.


    ¡°That you saved my life years ago and I too, am partially responsible for Miss Leah¡¯s death because


    she was one of my employees,¡± Josiah went on, coldly, ¡°but what happened to Meredith five years ago,


    I can¡¯t help but to suspect that it has something to do with you, Miss Leah, and Ysabelle. And with this


    incident too, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more than enough for us to call it even?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think,¡± Feeling anxious, Yena got off the bed, grabbed Josiah¡¯s arms, and said,


    ¡°Sir, you have to listen to me. What happened five years ago really had nothing to do with me and my


    mother. I admit that it was Ysabelle who asked me to secretly record Meredith and Yoel, and it was also


    Ysabelle who pretended to be Meredith and pushed me off the stairs. I lost my consciousness then and


    I really don¡¯t know what happened after that. ¡°I swear that I did not participate in any of Ysabelle¡¯s


    schemes. I am a victim too! I really don¡¯t know anything about it!¡±


    ¡°And do you know what Meredith had to go through when you went into aa?¡± Yena shook her head


    but quickly nodded again. ¡°I do. Quinley told me everything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally admitting that you¡¯ve met


    with Quinley?¡± ¡°It was Quinley who showed up here.¡±


    At this moment, Yena hadpletely given up on her dream of marrying Josiah. For the sake of saving


    herself, Yena was willing to betray her ¡®partner-in-crime.¡¯


    ¡°It is all Quinley¡¯s fault! She was the one who nned everything!¡± Feeling wronged and anxious at the


    same time, Yena cried, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve never thought of hurting Meredith. It was Quinley who came to me and


    told me that it was Meredith who killed my mother and that Meredith is nning to get remarried to you.


    It was also Quinley who incited me to poison myself and she said that you will not remarry Meredith if I


    did as she told me. And that I¡¯d get a chance¡­to marry you. 1


    ¡°I have crossed the line and I am way over my head. I¡¯m sorry, I really am. Please forgive me,

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 763

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 763


    Chapter 763 Seeing how Yena was about to copse from getting too worked up, Josiah helped to get


    her back onto the bed.


    His tone was still cold as he said, ¡°Yena, I¡¯ve just told you that we¡¯re even now. There is no need for


    you to ask for my forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s different,¡± Shaking her head, Yena said, ¡°even though I am well aware that I don¡¯t deserve to


    be with you, you¡¯re all that I know in my youth, my past, and my life. I don¡¯t want you to hate or resent


    me because of this. I don¡¯t want us to end up this way!¡± 1


    ¡°Yena, I think it¡¯s best if you leave Shelby mansion.¡±


    ¡°Sir, are you really kicking me out?¡±


    ¡°Not only me, but I¡¯m sure Meredith doesn¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will try to ask Meredith for forgiveness,¡± Yena went on, ¡°Meredith has always been kind


    and I¡¯m sure she will forgive me and allow me to stay at Shelby mansion.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this again when Meredith returns.¡± The Meredith that Josiah knew would never allow


    Yena to stay in the Shelby mansion. He then said to Yena, solemnly, ¡°And I hope that you¡¯d stop trying


    toe up with something again. If not, I will definitely hand you over to the authorities.¡±


    Josiah would hand her over to the authorities¡­?


    Yena looked at Josiah with a stunned expression on her face, thinking to herself if Josiah would really


    do that to her.


    She thought about what Meredith had gone through because of her and thought that Josiah would


    actually do that.


    Yenaughed bitterly with tears rolling in her eyes, ¡°Quinley was right after all. There has always been


    only one person in your heart, and that person is Meredith. Regardless of what she had done in the


    past¡­¡±


    Josiah had no intention of staying any longer to put up with her weeping and walked out of the ward.


    There were clearly others who were in the mansion but for some reason, it was dead and silent.


    Josiah was still sitting in the car. He was thinking about how Nia would used to run out to wee him


    and he would always be in a rush to get out of his car and walk into the house with Nia in his arms.


    But today, he did not feel like getting out of his car. Walter, who could not stand to see Josiah in this


    manner anymore, said to him, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s cold out here. You should probably head inside to get some


    rest.¡±


    It was only then Josiah got out of the car and headed inside the house.


    ¡°Sir, we did not receive any calls from them today either,¡± Lily sighed.


    Josiah used to ask Lily if Meredith had called every time he reached home but all he got was d¡¯ no¡¯


    from Lily.


    Over time, Josiah stopped asking


    Because the answer would be the same.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    But Lily would still report to him every day over the next two years.


    Meredith and Nia were gone for a whole two years.


    Over thest two years, Josiah had been doing everything that he could do to find Meredith and Nia.


    And he would board the ne to whichever city had traces of them but only to end up in


    disappointment.


    Recently, he received news that someone spotted a child who looked a lot like Nia in Feldenberg, so he


    flew there right away. But, once again, he was disappointed.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 764

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 764


    With heavy steps, Josiah went into Nia¡¯s bedroom.


    The bedroom was painted pink and the room was pretty as usual.


    But without its owner, the room seemed cold and empty.


    Closing his eyes, Josiah recalled how Nia would want him to help tie her hair in braids and how Nia


    would join hands with him to win Meredith over.


    But no matter how Nia had helped him out, Josiah still failed to keep the family together. He had no


    idea how Nia was doing or if she had recovered from her illness. 1 Josiah recalled that Nia had


    forgotten about him in thest few days before she was gone and he wondered if Nia had finally


    remembered him.


    He guessed that Nia might still not remember him because if she did, Nia would have secretly called


    him.


    ¡°Sir, dinner is ready. Would you like to eat now?¡± Standing at the door, Lily asked as she noticed how


    Josiah looked lonely from the back.


    Josiah shook his head. He did not have any appetite.


    Instead, he said, ¡°It will be Nia¡¯s birthday in two days¡¯ time. I wonder how she¡¯s doing and if she¡¯d be


    able to enjoy her birthday¡­¡±


    Lily, of course, had no idea how Nia was doing too.


    But she had to try tofort Josiah. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. Mister Charlie looks reliable and I¡¯m sure he¡¯d do


    a great job in taking care of Ma¡¯am and Nia.¡±


    Josiah shot her a cold re. Lily immediately corrected herself. ¡°I meant to say that Nia must be doing


    fine and she would enjoy her birthday.¡± But even then, Josiah still felt his chest tighten. Not only did


    Charlie take away his wife, but he also took away his daughter.


    And Josiah did not even get to see them for thest time.


    Inwardly, Josiah seethed, ¡®Charlie Larson! I should never have taken mercy on you!¡¯


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Josiah could not sleep until the next morning.


    Ever since the disappearance of Meredith and Nia, Josiah had rarely shown up at the office. Mister


    Wesley and Mister Yoseph were put in charge of managing the office.


    Wesley sighed in relief when Josiah finally showed up at the office.


    After ending a long meeting with the higher-ups, Wesley then reported back to Josiah on some of their


    recent ongoing projects. ¡°Sir, there is a perfume that is gaining a lot of attention on the market these


    days. I believe it¡¯s called Sweet Reminiscence. Thepany even took away half of our distributors.¡±


    Josiah was in the middle of going through some documents. ¡°It¡¯s a newpany? What¡¯s with the


    tacky name? Look into thepany and who¡¯s behind it. Also, tell them to return what¡¯s ours if they


    don¡¯t want to be kicked out of Jehovah City.¡±


    Wesley cleared his throat awkwardly and replied, ¡°Um¡­ Sir, I¡¯ve told them about this but I¡¯m afraid that


    they are not backing down.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Um, I think our opponents this time around are rather fearless.¡±


    ¡°So,¡± Josiah looked at Wesley and asked, ¡°who¡¯s behind thepany?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it but nothing


    came up.¡± ¡°Useless piece of sh*t!¡±


    Feeling guilty, Wesley lowered his head and said, ¡°Oh, Sweet Reminiscence will be having a product


    launch today. Would you like to attend?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I have a lot of free time?¡± ¡°I understand, Sir.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 765

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 765


    Chapter 765 Wesley simply thought that Josiah had been feeling on the low for the past two years,


    hence he would rmend all sorts of socializing activities for him to attend. Yet, Josiah had always


    rejected him.


    Hence Wesley knew that he would not be able to change his mind, so he simply responded, ¡± Don¡¯t


    worry, Sir. I will find out about the person behind Sweet Reminiscence.¡±


    After work, Josiah returned to the dead and silent mansion. He poured himself a ss of wine and sat


    down in front of the windows.


    Shortly after, his phone rang. He glimpsed at his phone to see Liam who was calling. Josiah recalled


    the only reason Liam would usually call him was to spread salt onto his wound. Hence, he rejected his


    call.


    After two seconds, his phone rang again.


    Josiah turned off his phone once and for all. Not long after, he heard hurried footsteps headed toward


    his room, followed by Lily¡¯s voice,¡± Sir! We¡¯ve got news of Ma¡¯am and Nia!¡±


    Josiah froze.


    The wine ss slipped off his hand, and with a loud ng, it dropped onto the floor. Josiah scrambled


    to the door and grabbed Lily by her shoulders frantically. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯ve news about


    Meredith and Nia?¡±


    Lily too was all worked up. Even her hands were shaking when she pointed downstairs.¡± Mister Liam


    called and said he saw Ma¡¯am and Nia.¡±


    ¡°Liam?¡±


    Josiah was startled. Remembering that he had turned off his phone, Josiah rushed to get his phone.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Because he was in a rush, he did not notice the broken pieces of the wine ss on the floor and


    stepped on them.


    He inhaled sharply in pain but he could not be bothered to check the injury on his feet. Liam answered


    his call. ¡°My, my, is this not Josiah, the great Shelby? I thought you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Josiah cut him off annoyedly and demanded, ¡°Cut the nonsense and tell me where my wife and


    daughter are!¡±


    ¡°Yo, wasn¡¯t it you who rejected my call and even turned off your phone? What¡¯s wrong huh? Feeling


    anxious now?¡±


    ¡°Spill it now!¡± Josiah sounded desperate.


    Liam finally stopped teasing him. Clearing his throat, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve just sent a video to you on your


    phone. You can see it for yourself.¡±


    Josiah immediately checked the video that Liam had sent him.


    It was a recording of the productunch event for Sweet Reminiscence. On the stage stood a mother


    and daughter dressed in long white dresses. From afar, they looked like fairies who were shining


    brightly on stage. To Josiah¡¯s surprise, it was his wife and daughter


    And the scars on Meredith¡¯s face werepletely gone. Her face was smooth and fair. She looked


    exactly like she did seven years ago when she got married to Josiah. Josiah was mesmerized by her


    looks.


    And in her hand was Nia who grew taller and prettier.


    Meredith was giving a speech on stage, ¡°¡­ To be honest, I wasn¡¯t the one who came up with the


    formtion for this perfume. It was created by my mother when I was fourteen. My mom decided to sell


    the perfume as one of thepany¡¯s products but she decided to give it to me as a gift as I loved the


    perfume. Hence, the perfume ended up being used exclusively by me. My daughter, Nia, too loved the


    smell of the perfume and said that it smelled of love¡­¡± Stroking Nia¡¯s head, Meredith was looking at


    Nia lovingly as she went on. ¡°I then came up with an idea to spread this perfume that smells like love to


    everyone. I admit that the name is a little tacky but it holds a lot of meaning and it is why I wanted to


    launch this product in the first ce. I hope that everyone here will be able to feel loved and to give


    love.¡± 1


    ¡°It¡¯s my daughter¡¯s birthday today and it is also the day that Iunch Sweet Reminiscence at Jehovah


    City. I want to give this perfume that is filled with love for her, and to all of you here. Thank you¡­¡± Loud


    apuse filled the room.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 766

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 766


    Chapter 766 Meredith crouched down and pulled Nia into a hug. ¡°Happy birthday, sweetheart.¡± ¡°Thank


    you, Mommy. I want to grow up to be like you, someone who knows how to give love. ¡°Nia then kissed


    Meredith on her cheeks.


    Meredith and Nia then looked at each other lovingly.


    From afar, it was a scene filled with love.


    Josiah froze as his mind went nk.


    He was supposed to be there with them, but he was excluded.


    Josiah slowly came back to his senses and walked downstairs. Walter had already gotten the car ready


    and was ready to leave with Josiah.


    Backstage, Charlie took Nia into his arms and asked, ¡°How was it? Was it fun?¡±


    With a face full of smiles, Nia nodded. ¡°It was fun.¡±


    Charlie then turned to look at Meredith and said, ¡°Congrattions, the event was a sess.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith also did not expect that the perfume would be so well-received by the public.


    Charlie put his hand on top of her head and said, ¡°With the rtionship that we have, do you really still


    have to thank me?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what we are, I am still grateful for you.¡± Meredith was looking at him with her eyes


    filled with feelings of gratitude. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, Nia and I won¡¯t be where we are today and Sweet


    Reminiscence wouldn¡¯t be so well-received by the public.¡± ¡°Since you insist, I¡¯ll ept your thank you


    then.¡± Charlie lifted Nia into his arms and said,¡± Let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After a quick handover of the job to her assistant, Meredith and Charlie left the hotel and got into the


    car.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    When the car was slowly driving away, Josiah¡¯s car was driving in the direction right opposite theirs.


    Through the car window, Josiah saw Meredith and Nia¡¯s silhouette,


    Josiah demanded, ¡°Stop! Stop the car now!¡±


    Walter quickly made a turn at the junction as he could not stop the car in the middle of the road.


    By the time Josiah got down from his car, Charlie¡¯s car was already long gone.


    Feeling frustrated, Josiah clenched his hands tightly into a fist.


    Charlier and Meredith were temporarily staying at a mansion with a view of the entire Jehovah City.


    After dinner, Meredith took Nia for a shower and tucked her in bed. When she came downstairs,


    Charlie was looking at the video of the productunch event on the tablet.


    ¡°Why are you looking at it again?¡± Meredith smiled and asked. ¡°Because you look pretty and I can¡¯t get


    enough of it,¡± Charlie replied. ¡°You and that sweet-talking of yours.¡± Meredith subconsciously touched


    her face. Her stic surgery went well all because of Charlie. It was Charlie who got her a doctor and


    even paid for her bills.


    Not only that, Nia recovered from her illness because of Charlie too. Charlie suddenly looked solemn.


    ¡°But Edith, with you suddenly showing up, I¡¯m sure Josiah must have seen you. Have you thought


    about how you¡¯re going to face him?¡± ¡°This¡­do I really have to think about it?¡± Meredith tugged at the


    corners of her lips and went on, ¡°Josiah and I are strangers now. I¡¯ve only avoided him for the past two


    years so that he would not interfere with Nia¡¯s recovery. Now that Nia has recovered and I¡¯m back in


    Jehovah City, I have no reasons to avoid him.¡±


    Why should she be avoiding him? She admitted that she only depended on Josiah for Nia¡¯s sake


    because she did not have the capability. But now that she was independent and capable, there was no


    reason for her to avoid him. 1


    ¡°He will definitely try to take Nia away from you.¡± ¡°Nia is not an item. He will not get what he wants.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 767

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 767


    Meredith scoffed coldly, ¡°Plus, we still don¡¯t know if Nia recognizes him.¡±


    Charlie was slightly relieved at Meredith¡¯s response.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re able to think like that. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯d be affected and manipted by


    him like how it was back then.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again,¡± Meredith smiled bitterly, patted his shoulders, and said, ¡°I am already twenty-


    seven this year. I am not that helpless and weak person that I was years ago, the one who only knew


    how to get on her knees to cry and beg.¡±


    ¡°And me too,¡± Charlie smiled and went on, ¡°I went from not ineligible to get married to being eligible to


    get married.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯re finally able to marry the person that you like.¡±


    ¡°While we¡¯re on this topic, so, the person that I like, when are you nning to get married to


    me?¡±


    ¡°Whenever is fine.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Charlie sat up straight immediately. With a surprised look on his face, he asked,¡± Edith, I¡¯m


    not hearing things, am I? Did you just say that we can get married whenever? Or is this just a dream?¡±


    Grabbing Meredith¡¯s hand in his, he said, ¡°Edith, p me so that I can make sure that this is real.¡±


    Laughing, Meredith pinched his cheek lightly and said, ¡°How could I bring myself to p you? But I can


    assure you that this is not a dream.¡±


    ¡°This is really happening!¡±


    Charlie got up onto his feet abruptly and started running around the living room excitedly. He came to a


    halt in front of Meredith, held her hands in his, and said, ¡°Edith, let¡¯s go register our marriage tomorrow!


    Let¡¯s do it tomorrow!¡±


    Seeing how Charlie was too excited to even sit still, she sat him down forcefully and said, ¡± First, it¡¯s a


    weekend tomorrow. Second, this is your marriage that we¡¯re talking about. Shouldn¡¯t you at least get


    permission from your family?¡±


    Charlie smacked his forehead. ¡°Right, it¡¯s Saturday tomorrow.¡±


    He hesitated before saying, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll go visit my mom and grandma tomorrow and we¡¯ll


    register our marriage on Monday.¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother is in Jehovah City?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was on the phone with my mom earlier today.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she scold you?¡±


    ¡°Nah. She was worried that I¡¯ll disappear on her if she scolds me again,¡± Charlie smiled and went on,


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, Edith. My mom won¡¯t be able to do anything as long as I¡¯ve set my mind to it. As for my


    grandma, she adores you a lot so I don¡¯t think it would be a problem.¡±


    Aside from Josiah, Charlie was not worried about anyone else who woulde in between him and


    Meredith.


    Meredith nodded but added, ¡°But promise me that you would not fight with your family if they oppose


    our marriage, okay? We¡¯ll have to be rational and talk things out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Edith. I understand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Meredith paused before saying, ¡°you must be tired, aren¡¯t you? Go shower and get


    some rest.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I still have some work to do.¡± ¡°Let me help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can settle it on my own,¡± Meredith urged


    him. Charlie had no choice but to go upstairs.


    Meredith went back to her bedroom and started working.


    Her assistant, Goldie, called Meredith to inform her that Yoseph of the Shelby Group had been asking


    to meet with Meredith.


    Meredith was aware of this and she knew that it was Josiah who wanted to meet her. Since she had no


    ns of avoiding him, Meredith knew that meeting him was inevitable. Meredith paused before saying,


    ¡°Please tell Mister Josiah to meet me at Luna Club.¡± ¡°At this time?¡± Goldie was hesitant. ¡°Miss


    Meredith, it¡¯s almost ten. Isn¡¯t it a bit toote?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Luna Club opens tillte midnight anyway.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll inform Mister Yoseph.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 768

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 768


    Meredith changed her clothes then went to Charlie¡¯s room and knocked on his door.


    ¡°Come on in!¡±


    Meredith opened the door and walked inside to find Charlie half-naked with a towel hanging around his


    waist. His toned body was still slightly wet from the shower. 1 .


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Meredith was taken aback and she quickly turned around to avoid looking at him. ¡°You¡­put on some


    clothes first.¡±


    Charlieughed and walked up to her. Looking right at her, he said, ¡°Edith, if all goes well, we will be


    getting married by next Monday. Why are you still feeling shy around me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s because you have an attractive body and I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to contain


    myself.¡±


    Even though Charlie was young and he lived a busy life, he always took care of his body physique and


    his health. And a man like Charlie would, of course, be very attractive.


    ¡°I¡¯m more than happy if you do that.¡±


    Charlie opened up his arms wide and said, ¡°Edith, just throw yourself at me if you can¡¯t contain


    yourself. I am all yours, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed around me.¡±


    Meredith cleared her throat awkwardly and said, ¡°Alright, alright, stop. I have something to talk to you


    about.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Charlieposed himself and noticed that Meredith had changed. ¡°Edith, are you heading


    out?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Josiah has been calling Goldie throughout the evening, trying to get ahold of me. He was hoping


    that he could meet me.¡±


    ¡°At this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Looking at Meredith, Charlie suddenly felt slightly bothered and ufortable. ¡°Why are you in such a


    rush to meet him? Could it be that you still miss him?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Meredith gave a light pat on his wet hair and went on, ¡°Even if I¡¯m willing


    to forsake my pride, I would never miss a man who chose to abandon me over and over again.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go with you then.¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s better if you could stay at home to keep an eye on Nia,¡± Meredith went on, ¡°she¡¯s still adjusting


    to the new environment and I¡¯m worried that Nia might get scared when she wakes


    up to see no one around.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s already thiste and I¡¯m worried to let you meet him alone.¡±


    Meredith paused before adding, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have Goldiee with me, hmm? Will that help


    to reassure you?¡±


    It was only then Charlie agreed. By the time Meredith arrived at Luna Club, Josiah was already there.


    For the sake of not being in private with Josiah, Meredith asked Goldie to inform Josiah not to book any


    private rooms.


    But Josiah had reserved the entire Luna Club to himself for the night.


    When Meredith walked into the club, there were gasps of exmation everywhere.


    ¡°Is that really Meredith Leighton? When did she get so pretty?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Didn¡¯t she have her face disfigured?¡±


    Miss Josie shot a re at them and hissed, ¡°Shut that mouth of yours. She was crowned as Jehovah


    City¡¯s prettiestdy for a reason.¡±


    Josiah looked toward the entrance.


    Under the bright light, a tall-looking woman with a slender body figure was dressed in a sleeveless


    dark-red dress. Her hair which used to be straight and t was reced by big curls. She had a perfect


    body physique, and fair skin and her features were perfectly sculptured. Compared to the clean and


    sweet look she had on stage previously, Meredith now looked mature and seductive.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 769

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 769


    Chapter 769 Staring at the woman that he had been yearning and missing for thest two years, Josiah


    felt his entire body tensing up as he could not seem to move his eyes away from her. Inwardly, he


    regretted and med himself for losing such a wonderful woman. Meredith walked toward him and


    came to a stop in front of him. Tugging at the corner of her lips, she greeted, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mister


    Josiah.¡±


    Josiah was still staring dazedly at her. It was as if he was worried that he would say something or do


    something that would make Meredith run away from him again.


    ¡°This is a rather good wine, ain¡¯t it?¡± Before Josiah could even say anything, she picked up the bottle of


    wine on the table and said, ¡°I remember that this bottle of Lafete cost about two hundred thousand


    dors eight years ago, right?¡±


    Followed by a loud ng, the bottle of red wine dropped onto the floor and shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Oh no, my bad!¡± Meredith pretended as if she was anxious. She then looked at Josiah and said,


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you want me topensate for such an expensive bottle of wine.¡±


    The onlookers inhaled sharply.


    They were dumbfounded by the fact that Meredith actually had the nerves to break such an expensive


    bottle of wine.


    They also recalled how she was forced to sleep with customers just topensate for the broken


    bottle of wine.


    Josiah finally stood up from the couch, stepped over the shattered pieces of wine bottle on the floor,


    and came to a stop in front of Meredith. With his arm wrapped around her waist, he smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay,


    you don¡¯t have to pay back for anything as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Meredith pped him across his face.


    And she moved away from him. ¡°Please have some respect, Mister Josiah!¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Josiah froze.


    He was pped across the face in front of so many people and of course, Josiah would feel


    embarrassed. He could even hear the gossipinging from the onlookers.


    But he was not used at all.


    He was just d to see Meredith. Even if he had to take ten ps from Meredith, he would dly do it.


    Yoseph, on the other hand, had the responsibility to maintain Josiah¡¯s reputation. Hence, he quickly


    ushered everyone out of the room.


    Meredith and Josiah were now left alone in the room. Josiah touched his left cheek and called out


    lovingly to Meredith, ¡°Edith, you¡¯re finally back.


    I¡¯ve missed you and Nia a lot.¡±


    ncing at him, Meredith said tly, ¡°Please return to your seat, Mister Josiah.¡±


    Josiah was startled. Was Meredith not allowing him to get close to her?


    Josiah reached out his hand, wanting to hold hers but Meredith avoided his grasp. ¡°Mister Josiah, let


    me make this clear again. We are strangers now and please do show some respect.¡±


    Meredith wasing off strong and defensive. For the sake of calming her down, Josiah had no choice


    but to return to his seat.


    It was then Meredith finally took a seat in front of him.


    She first took a check out from her bag and signed her name on the piece of paper before passing it to


    Josiah. ¡°This is for the broken bottle of Lafete.¡±


    Josiah looked at the cheque and he found the situation ridiculous. ¡°Edith, what are you doing? You


    really don¡¯t have to do this if you¡¯re only trying to get back at me.¡± ¡°Mister Josiah, it seems like you¡¯ve


    overestimated yourself. I am not doing this to get back at you,¡± Meredith zipped her bag as she went on


    with a straight face, ¡°I simply wanted to remind you about our past and what we are now. It¡¯s just like


    this broken bottle of Lafete ¨C shattered and unmendable.¡±


    ¡°Even so, there is no need for you to pay me back with such a big amount of money.¡± Josiah gave the


    check back to her and said, ¡°Edith, what happened in the past is all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have


    demanded you to pay for the broken bottle of Lafete, I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you, and I¡¯m really sorry.


    Please, will you forgive me?¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to forgive you? What are you going to do then?¡±


    ¡°Then I will do my best to make it up to you and ask for your forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I forgive you.¡±


    Josiah was stunned by her sudden change in reaction.


    Meredith tugged at the corners of her lips and smiled. ¡°Mister Josiah, to be honest, it doesn¡¯t matter to


    me whether I forgive you or if I don¡¯t. Because things are already over between us and I can forget


    about what had happened in the past. Let¡¯s just go our separate ways and live our own lives from now


    on.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 770

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 770


    Chapter 770 ¡°But Edith, I am Nia¡¯s dad, we¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, speaking of Nia,¡± Meredith cut him off and said, ¡°there¡¯s something that I need to tell you. When


    you decided to spend your days and your nights staying by Yena¡¯s side, Nia had already forgotten


    about you. Charlie and I took her overseas to get her treated and Nia could only remember the


    memories she had before flying overseas and until this day.¡±


    Nia hadpletely forgotten about him¡­


    At the mention of this, Josiah felt a tug in his chest.


    Meredith went on, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Mister Josiah. Aside from losing those unpleasant memories, Nia is


    doing well and healthy now.¡±


    Josiah felt his chest tighten even more. ¡°Aren¡¯t I supposed to be a pleasant memory to Nia?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s what you would like to think. After all, during those days, she had been hoping and


    yearning to see her dad but her dad never once came back to see her.¡± ¡°Edith,¡± Feeling rushed, Josiah


    wanted to exin himself, ¡°Yena and ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± Meredith cut him off right away,


    ¡°Mister Josiah, let me say this one more time. You and I are strangers now. There is no need for you to


    exin anything to me


    and at the same time, I will not exin myself to you too.¡± ¡°No, Edith. You clearly still care about me.¡±


    Meredith scorned in contempt, ¡°Oh really? And what have I done to make you think so?¡± ¡°If it isn¡¯t that,


    then why would the first thing you do would be to get back at me when you returne?¡± Josiahposed


    himself and nced at the shattered bottle of wine on the floor.¡± For example, this bottle of wine and


    snatching away the distributors from Shelby Group?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Mister Josiah,¡± Meredith


    responded, ¡°Reallo Distributor had always belonged to the Leighton Group, not the Shelby Group. And


    I am simply taking back what was supposedly mine.¡±


    ¡°Edith, I¡¯ve promised that as long as you ask for it, I will give the Leighton Group back to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember that.¡± Meredith nodded and said, ¡°I will take it.¡±


    Josiah clearly looked as if he did not expect Meredith to ept his offer, but still, he nodded.¡± Okay. I


    will give you whatever it is that you want.¡±


    ¡°Aside from everything that belonged to the Leightons, I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± Looking at Meredith,


    Josiah could only smile bitterly. ¡°Edith, you¡¯ve really changed.¡±


    ¡°Why of course. I had to. If I didn¡¯t, even I would start to hate myself,¡± Meredith went on,¡± Mister Josiah,


    I just want to tell you that I have a new life for myself now and I hope that you¡¯ll leave me alone. After


    all, you were the one who left me waiting alone at the city hall for the entire day, and you were the one


    who broke your promise.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apologies, all I want is to start living my life!¡±


    ¡°With Charlie Larson?¡± Josiah asked, heartbroken.


    Josiah actually saw them together in the same car, but even so, he wanted to hear Meredith deny it.


    But Meredith nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Over the past two years, it was Charlie who took care of me and Nia. He is good to me, and he loves


    me and Nia very much. And Nia likes him a lot too. I believe that after I get married to him, Nia and I


    will be able to live a happy life.¡±


    ¡°But Nia is my daughter!¡±


    Hearing that she was going to get married to Charlie, Josiah felt even more anxious and desperate.


    ¡°Edith, you cannot get married to Charlie.¡± ¡°Why not? Or should I get married to you instead?¡± Josiah


    nodded and said, ¡°I swear on my life that I will take care and love you and Nia. I will give you both a


    happy life.¡± ¡°Josiah Shelby, do you think that I have got no pride at all?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way, I just want¡­want you to give me another chance.¡±


    ¡°That was thest straw, Mister Josiah. I have given you way too many chances,¡± Meredith got up onto


    her feet and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get going now if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 771

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 771


    ¡°Edith¡­¡±


    Meredith came to a halt in her steps, turned around, and looked at Josiah who looked defeated. She


    then asked, ¡°Are you still having trouble sleeping at night?¡± She then reached into her bag and took out


    a bottle of perfume. Putting the bottle in front of him, she said, ¡°This is myst gift for you. Take it as a


    parting gift, if you will. I hope you like


    She then walked out the door in rushed steps.


    It was only when Meredith hadpletely disappeared from his sight, that Josiah then turned to look at


    the bottle of perfume in his hand.


    It was the perfume that Meredith¡¯spany hadunched earlier today. He removed the packaging


    and sniffed the perfume. The look on his face changed gradually. It was the smell of Meredith ¨C the


    smell that he had always been obsessed with.


    Back then, he would always think that Meredith used this perfume to seduce him so that he would


    yearn for her. But he did not expect that the perfume was formted by Meredith¡¯s mother and it was a


    perfume made exclusively for her.


    A memory suddenly shed across his mind.


    Back then when he fell into the water and nearly drowned, there was a little girl who jumped into the


    water to save him and the girl had this smell on her.


    So who was it that had saved him back?


    Was it really Yena?


    Back in her ce, Yena was ying with her pet. When she heard car engine soundsing from her


    porch, Yena looked out.


    She was just wondering who would stop their car in front of her house when she saw Josiah getting


    down from his car.


    Yena was excited to see him and was about to go wee him when she came to an abrupt stop in


    her steps.


    She did not want Josiah to think that she still yearned for him, and she did not want Josiah to keep


    resenting her.


    Besides, she guessed that it might not be a good thing that Josiah was here to see her right when


    Meredith had returned to the country.


    Sheposed herself before walking out to greet Josiah. ¡°Sir, what are you doing here?¡± She asked


    with a smile on her face. ¡°Sir, I went to a ss¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to report to me,¡± Josiah cut her off coldly and went on, ¡°I already said that


    you are free to live your own life and that I won¡¯t ask anything.¡± Hearing the coldnessmented in his


    voice, Yena asked carefully, ¡°Sir, I saw on the news that Meredith is back in the country. Shouldn¡¯t you


    be happy? Why¡­are you feeling moody?¡±


    Indeed, Meredith had returned.


    But Josiah would rather Meredith stay abroad thane back. When she was nowhere to be found, at


    least he was able to hold onto hope. But now that she was back, the first thing she did was to cut ties


    with him, that Nia had already forgotten about him, and that she was going to marry Charlie Larson.


    Josiah had no ns of confiding in Yena because he had deemed her unworthy.


    ¡°Miss Yena, have you tried the perfume that Meredith hadunched?¡±


    ¡°No, not yet,¡± Yena smiled and went on, ¡°I know that the Leightons have always been in the perfume


    market but I didn¡¯t expect Meredith to take over her mom¡¯s skills and she too is starting to sell


    perfume.¡± 1 Josiah handed her a bottle of perfume and said, ¡°Try it and tell me if this feels familiar to


    you.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 772

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 772


    Staring at the bottle of perfume in his hand, feelings of nervousness crept on her.


    What was Josiah trying to imply? Why would he give her a bottle of perfume as a gift in this situation?


    She took nces at Josiah and then at the perfume before taking the bottle into her hands, and sniffing


    it.


    The perfume had an elegant smell to it, and it was a unique smell yet at the same time smelled


    somewhat familiar.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know a lot about perfumes but this one smells good. It is no wonder this perfume is well-


    received by the public,¡± She smiled and went on, ¡°Meredith mentioned in an interview that the perfume


    was firstunched overseas. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s made a ton.¡±


    Josiah was not here to discuss perfume with Yena. Instead, he asked, ¡°Have you used this perfume


    before?¡±


    ¡°No, not that I remember.¡±


    ¡°But I remember clearly that the girl who saved me back then had this smell on her.¡±


    Yena froze,


    Was this why he gave her this perfume?


    And she had fallen into his trap foolishly, cutting off thest strings of rtionship that she shared with


    him.


    Yena did not expect that the secret that she had hidden for so long would be exposed this way.


    Without the excuse that she saved him, she would mean nothing to Josiah.


    And would the things that she was given be taken away as well?


    ¡°Sir, I did save you but Meredith came to help as well. You didn¡¯t remember this because you had


    passed out,¡± Yena tried to exin herself.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Josiah replied tly, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to one of the old butlers who worked with the Leightons and she said


    that Meredith caught a serious cold to save me. She even had pneumonia and ended up staying in the


    hospital for a month. And because of this, you were able to pretend that you were the one who saved


    me.¡±


    ¡°I even heard that you didn¡¯t even let your shoes get wet when I fell into the water, let alone the fact that


    you actually jumped into the water to save me.¡±


    Yena was at a loss for words.


    Because Josiah was telling the truth.


    Seeing how Yena was staying silent because of feeling guilty, anger rushed through him.¡± Miss Yena,


    you sure are something else, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Yena quickly exined herself, ¡°Sir, please forgive me. I am


    really sorry. I wasn¡¯t thinking straight when I lied to you, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Seems like the only thing that you do best is saying that you¡¯re sorry. You were the same two years


    ago and till this day.¡±


    Josiah cut her off coldly, ¡°Do you think that your sorry would change anything? Are you able to bring


    Meredith back to me?¡± Not at all.


    Not only did he recognize the wrong person as his savior, he even hurt the wrong person. He had hurt


    and trampled over the person that he should be most grateful for and the person that he should have


    loved and taken care of. And in the end, he even forced her to walk out of his life.


    And everything happened because of Yena¡¯s lies. Josiah did not return to his house instead, he went to


    the old residence. He knew that Charlie was taking Meredith back to meet the elders in his family.


    Hence, he had to be there. When his car entered the driveway, he saw a girl in a princess dress


    running around in the yard, chasing after butterflies.


    It was his daughter, Nia.


    Josiah had Walter pull over and he got down from the car. He still found it hard to believe that Nia, her


    daughter that was always looking for him when she was sick at the hospital and when she moved into


    his house, would actually forget about him.


    Josiah reached out his hand and easily held the butterfly between his fingers.


    Nia was stunned. Staring at the stranger in front of her, she smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, can you please


    give me the butterfly? I would like to keep it as a pet.¡± Nia was addressing him as¡­uncle.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 773

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 773


    Hearing Nia¡¯s response was worse than when Meredith told her that Nia had forgotten about him.


    After all, children were the most naive and straightforward. It was easy to see if a child was lying or


    acting and Josiah knew that Nia was not.


    ¡°Did you just call me uncle?¡± Josiah slipped out a sentence as he felt suffocated by the heaviness


    weighing down on his chest. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Tilting her head, Nia gave it a thought


    before saying, ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± ¡°You should be calling me Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy?¡± Nia sounded shocked as she shook her head and said, ¡°But you¡¯re not my Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Nia darling, do you not remember me anymore? You promised me that you¡¯ll never forget me,¡± Josiah


    kneeled down in front of her as he carefully ced the butterfly into the ss container that Nia was


    holding. Looking at the butterfly that was pping its wings, Nia then looked at Josiah. She did find


    Josiah friendly but why was he asking her to call her Daddy? ¡°Uncle, are you really my dad?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Josiah nodded as he started stroking her long hair. It was only then he realized that his hands were


    shaking. He was finally able to see his precious daughter after two years.


    But he was long forgotten.


    He felt a sense of relief that Meredith did not lie to him about the fact that Nia had recovered fully and


    she looked well.


    ¡°But if you¡¯re my Daddy, then why haven¡¯t we met before?¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°We did.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nia tried hard to recall but she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anymore. But why haven¡¯t


    youe to see me all this time?¡±


    Josiah did not know how to answer her question.


    How was he supposed to tell Nia that her mother left because he made her angry?


    In the end, he came up with a lie. ¡°Because Daddy is busy with work.¡±


    ¡°Which father would note to see their daughter just because they are busy working? You must be


    joking around with me right, uncle?¡± Nia chuckled and added, ¡°But it¡¯s alright, I forgive you because you


    helped me catch the butterfly.¡±


    Josiah felt his heart bleeding when Nia called him uncle.


    ¡°Nia, I am really your father,¡± Josiah paused before saying, ¡°you can ask your mom if you don¡¯t believe


    me.¡±


    Seeing how he was being serious, Nia was left in a daze. ¡°But Mommy is going to get married to Uncle


    Charlie soon.¡±


    ¡°That is why I need Nia¡¯s help. To stop your mom from marrying Uncle Charlie.¡± ¡°But why? I like Uncle


    Charlie, he is a good person.¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Josiah went on, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose Nia and I want to go back to how things used to be ¨C


    us staying together.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Uncle Charlie?¡±


    ¡°He can get married to other girls.¡± Nia paused before shaking her head. ¡°No. Uncle Charlie and


    Mommy look happy together. I don¡¯t want Mommy to be sad.¡± ¡°Besides, how can I be sure that you¡¯re


    not lying to me? How would I know that you are really my Daddy?¡± Nia then added, ¡°Unless youe


    with me and we can go ask Mommy together.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Josiah held Nia¡¯s hand in his and walked into the house.


    The atmosphere back in the house was slightly weird. Josiah¡¯s grandmother was delighted to see Nia


    and Meredith.


    But when she heard that Meredith was going to marry Charlie, Josiah¡¯s grandmother felt awkward.


    Charlie¡¯s mother felt even more awkward.


    It was hard for them to disapprove of their marriage but it would not be nice if people knew about how


    Charlie was going to marry his cousin¡¯s ex-wife.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 774

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 774


    Chapter 774 Seeing how the elderly were not saying anything, Charlie started to get anxious. ¡°Mom,


    Grandma, Edith, and I have already been together for two years and we both want to get married to


    each other. What is there to be hesitant about?¡±


    Meredith wanted to get married to Charlie too..? That was the first thing that Josiah heard when he


    walked into the house. He tightened his grip on Nia¡¯s hands as his face darkened.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother cleared her throat and said, ¡°If you guys are doing this willingly, of course, I won¡¯t


    have any objections.¡±


    Charlie then turned to look at his mother.


    ¡°Um¡­it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t approve of this marriage but Meredith is after all your cousin¡¯s ex wife,


    shouldn¡¯t you at least consider how Josiah would think about this?¡± At the same time, she tried to give


    an eye to Charlie that Josiah was just standing behind him.


    Charlie, on the other hand, responded, ¡°He was the one who hurt Meredith over and over again and he


    was also the one who didn¡¯t want Meredith. So why should I be considerate about his feelings?


    Besides, marriage is supposed to be something that both parties do willingly. And Meredith is not


    willing to marry him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, is that true? After all Nia¡­¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, I am willing to marry Charlie,¡± Seeing how Charlie¡¯s


    mother broke off, she then said, ¡°Nia doesn¡¯t need her Daddy that much anymore and I don¡¯t have to


    force myself to get married again to the man that I utterly hate.¡±


    It was as if another de was pierced through Josiah¡¯s heart. Josiah said, ¡°But Nia is my daughter.¡±


    At the sound of the familiar voice, Meredith turned around.


    At the sight of Josiah and Nia standing by the door, Meredith was slightly stunned. She then waved at


    Nia. ¡°Nia,e here to Mommy.¡±


    Holding the ss container with the butterfly in her hand, Nia looked at her mom and then at Josiah.


    ¡°Mommy, this uncle said that he is my Daddy, is that true?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother nearly spat out the tea that was in her mouth.


    She quickly cleaned her lips. Shaking her head, she sighed, ¡°Goodness gracious.¡±


    Nia was calling her father¡¯s uncle instead. Josiah¡¯s grandmother guessed that this would definitely


    leave a scar on Josiah.


    But still, as usual, she mocked his grandson, ¡°You brought this upon yourself!¡±


    Meredith had no intentions of keeping it a secret from Nia and she knew that Josiah would not allow


    her to do so. Rather than lying to Nia, Meredith nned to let Nia know the truth as soon as possible.


    Hence, she did not try to deny anything and simply walked toward Nia and kneeled down in front of her


    ¡°Yes, he is You never asked about your dad so I didn¡¯t tell you anything. I thought that you would find


    out eventually when you get back to Jehovah City,¡± She smiled and went on, ¡°Look, you found out now,


    didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Huh?¡± Nia looked at Josiah in shock and asked, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re really my Daddy? But why don¡¯t you


    smell like my Daddy?¡±


    Josiah was rendered speechless. It seemed like Nia really hadpletely forgotten about him.


    Josiah looked at Meredith with a resentful look on his face and exined, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s been a really


    long time since we met and that is why you feel that I¡¯m unfamiliar.¡±


    **Then why is it that other Daddy and Mommy stay together but mine are living separately?¡± Nia asked


    again


    Because. ¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Without letting Josiah finish his sentence, Meredith said, ¡°Dads and Moms don¡¯t have to stay together


    necessarily. Even when we¡¯re staying apart for such a long time, we are still happy, aren¡¯t we? Nia too,


    is happy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Nia thought about Meredith¡¯s words and nodded,

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 775

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 775


    Nia was indeed happy most of the days because she was showered with love from both Charlie and


    Meredith.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°What¡¯s the most important thing in life? To live every healthily and happily, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nia nodded her head.


    ¡°So, will you be able to not be bothered by why Daddy and Mommy are not staying together?¡± ¡°Okay,¡±


    Nia then said to Josiah, ¡°Daddy, I forgive you and I don¡¯t me you for noting to visit me for such


    a long time.¡±


    With a gloomy expression, Josiah looked at Nia with a gloomy expression on his face. So was he


    eliminated just like that? ¡°But I¡¯m not happy. I want to live together with you and Mommy.¡± ¡°Daddy is just


    joking with you, Nia,¡± Meredith went on, ¡°your dad is able to spend every day with his loved one, so he


    is happy every day.¡±


    She then shot a re at Josiah, warning him to watch his words.


    Even though Josiah kept his mouth shut in front of Nia, he leaned toward Meredith and whispered into


    her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t use me of things that I didn¡¯t do in front of my daughter.¡± ¡°I was just speaking the


    truth,¡± Meredith did not think that it was wrong to let Nia hear them, hence she went on, ¡°it¡¯s not


    something embarrassing to be able to stay together with the person you love. Charlie and I have been


    staying together every day.¡±


    She then patted Nia¡¯s head and said, ¡°Nia darling, do you want to go out and catch more butterflies?¡±


    ¡°Come on, Nia, let¡¯s go together.¡± One of the servants came over and took Nia with her.


    Without the child around, the adults were finally able to talk freely.


    Charlie¡¯s mother got onto her feet, walked toward Josiah and she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Joe. I¡¯ve tried


    to talk sense into Charlie and even scolded him, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen to me¡­ sigh, this is


    awkward.¡±


    ¡°This is not your fault, aunt,¡± Josiah was understanding.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s all Charlie¡¯s fault,¡± Charlie¡¯s mother then said to Charlie, ¡°what are you waiting for? Hurry up


    and apologize to Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Charlie retorted, ¡°Is it a crime to love someone?¡±


    ¡°Meredith is not just someone. How could you take her with you overseas and hide her from Josiah for


    two years? Now that you¡¯ve brought her back, you¡¯re now telling us that you want to marry Meredith?


    What does this make of your cousin? And Nia¡­sigh¡­¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother broke off and simply shook her head.


    Meredith responded, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re mistaken. It was not Charlie who forced me to leave with him, it


    was me who begged him to take me away from Jehovah City. And this time, he did not


    force me to marry him, I am the one who wants to marry him.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Charlie¡¯s mother was even more speechless.


    She could only look at Josiah and chuckled dryly.


    Holding Meredith¡¯s hand in his, Charlie announced formally to Josiah, ¡°Josiah, when Meredith agreed


    to get married to you again, I was willing to give my blessings and take a step back. This time, I hope


    that you¡¯d be able to give us your blessing and let Meredith go.


    ¡°But of course, even if you don¡¯t, and as long as Meredith is willing to marry me, I will marry her


    anyway.¡±


    Seeing how Charlie and Meredith were both determined, Josiah felt a wave ofplicated emotions.


    How was he supposed to be happy for them?


    Meredith was the woman that he loved the most, and Nia was his daughter, how was he supposed to


    give them away?


    If it was not because he respected Meredith, he would have forcefully taken Meredith back to his


    house.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 776

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 776


    Chapter 776 ¡°Meredith, there¡¯s something that I need to say to you,¡± Josiah stared at her and said.


    Meredith though rejected her coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve said I needed to sayst night, and as for the rest.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t


    finished saying what I needed to sayst night.¡± Josiah grabbed her by her wrist and dragged her with


    him as he walked out the door.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    with her back pushed back against the wall, Meredith stared at her coldly and seethed, ¡°Josiah Shelby,


    stop being such a domineering asshole. You¡¯re just beingme.¡±


    Josiah shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no ns of forcing myself onto you. I just want to


    talk to you about me and Yena.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear that I don¡¯t want to hear about your old love story!¡± At the mention of Yena,


    Meredith felt anger rush through her.


    ¡°Fine, let me rephrase that. I want to talk to you about our past.¡± ¡°Our past is filled only with pain and


    suffering, what is there to talk about?¡± Meredith turned her head sideways, avoiding his gaze.


    ¡°Edith, I¡¯ve tried the perfume that you gave me yesterday,¡± He smiled bitterly and went on,¡± you named


    it well, Sweet Reminiscence. It really does help in reminding people of the good times.¡±


    Meredith was finally slightly interested in what he had to say. She slowly stopped resisting him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been scared of the water ever since I fell into the pool when I was younger and I¡¯ve never


    taken any swimming lessons. There was this one time when I passed by a river, I fell into it as it was


    raining hard and the road was slippery. I remember the water covering my head and it was Yena who


    jumped into the river to save me and pulled me out from the river. If it wasn¡¯t for Yena, I would have


    been dead.¡±


    Meredith remained silent.


    It was her who had saved his life.


    For the sake of saving him, Meredith nearly lost her life and she was hospitalized for a month.


    But she did not say anything and simply nodded. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Josiah could see from the flicker of mixed feelings across her face that Meredith had remembered the


    incident. But Meredith did not correct him that it was actually her who had saved him


    And Josiah was slightly disappointed by her reaction,


    Seeing how she did not care to correct him, it seemed like she really did want to cut ties with him.


    ¡°And that was why I have always been good to Yena, simply because she saved my life, and I was


    indebted to her.


    ¡°Even though after I found out that Yena was the one who poisoned herself and put the me


    on you, I did not punish her like how I punished Quinley and Maeve. But instead, I gave her a bungalow


    and some money and I¡¯ve cut ties with her.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t received the perfume from youst night, I would never have realized that I¡¯ve remembered


    the wrong person all this while.¡±


    Meredith had initially made up her mind to not be swayed by whatever he said, but hearing


    this, she could not hold herself back and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I remember clearly that the girl who saved me back then had this perfume smell on her.¡±


    Meredith thought that Josiah had a good memory.


    She was, indeed, wearing this perfume back then and he actually remembered.


    ¡°Edith, it was you who saved my life but all this while I thought that it was Yena, and that was why I¡¯ve


    been nice to her,¡± Josiah suddenly grabbed Meredith by her arms and went on urgently, ¡°if I had known


    that it was you, I would never have treated you coldly after we got married, I wouldn¡¯t have doubted


    you, and I would never have hurt you¡­¡±


    Josiah paused as he tried to hold himself back from exploding in frustration.


    ¡°Edith, can you please give me one more chance? Can you please trust me one more time?¡±


    Looking at the conflicted look in his eyes, Meredith saw that Josiah was sincere and he was regretting


    But it was already all toote.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, it is a moving story, I must say. But there is one thing that I don¡¯t think you understand,


    and that is feelings are not a thing that you can pick up and let go of easily.¡±


    She pushed away his hand and said, ¡°It is true that I¡¯ve loved you once, but it is also true that I don¡¯t


    love you anymore. So, please let me go.¡±


    Meredith paused before going on, ¡°And you don¡¯t have to worry about Nia. I won¡¯t stop her


    from seeing you and she will still be your daughter.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 777

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 777


    Chapter 777 She removed herself from his grasp and returned to the house.


    Behind her stood Josiah, left in a daze as his hands slowly tightened into a fist.


    With a loud thud, Josiah punched his hand against the wall.


    It was a fair weather day. The warm sunlight shone through the windows andnded on the marriage


    certificate in the hands of one of the staff from the city hall.


    ¡°¡®I hope you have a blessed marriage,¡± The staff handed the marriage certificate to the newlyweds.


    Meredith and Charlie exchanged a look with each other, pulled into a smile, and received the marriage


    certificate. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Printed on the marriage certificate printed were both of their pictures.


    Even when they walked out of the city hall, Charlie still found it hard to believe that he was married to


    Meredith.


    ¡°Edith, I am not seeing things, am I? That is you and me in the picture, right?¡± Charlie put the picture


    close to his eyes.


    Meredith nodded and smiled. ¡°It is us, you silly. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re already regretting this.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Charlie replied as he pulled Meredith into his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Edith. I will


    never regret this day and even if you are the one to regret this first, I will never regret getting married to


    you!¡±


    ¡°You and your sweet-talking right on the first day of our marriage,¡± Meredith patted Charlie on his


    shoulders and said, ¡°I will not regret this too, never for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Yay! Edith is finally Mrs. Larson!¡± Charlie lifted Meredith off the ground and spun her around in circles.


    Surprised, Meredith scolded yfully, ¡°Stop it now, Charlie, everyone¡¯s staring,¡±


    ¡°Let them stare then! Let them be jealous of us!¡±


    The sweet and happy scene was all witnessed by Josiah who was on the opposite street.


    Josiah remembered that he too had said the same reply to Meredith. Never could he imagine that


    Charlie would be the person saying this to Meredith.


    In the end, Meredith and Charlie had gotten married and they were officially a pair.


    He could not understand why he insisted on showing up at this ce. He was more desperate this time


    compared to the time Meredith and he were supposed to register their marriage.


    Could it be that he simply wanted to see how happy Meredith and Charlie were?


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go, Sir,¡± Yoseph said to Josiah as he could not bring himself to see how Josiah was looking


    all defeated and devastated.


    Josiah said nothing as he could not bring himself to say anything.


    Yoseph waited for a while and finally started the car engine when he saw the lovebirds opposite the


    street get into their car.


    At noon, Josiah dropped by the old residence as his grandmother asked to see him.


    Josiah had prepared himself to get a good scolding from his grandmother, after all, his grandmother


    had not asked to see him for thest two years.


    However, he did not expect to see Nia in the living room instead. And Nia was ying with his


    grandmother.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother noticed him and said to Nia, ¡°Nia darling, look who¡¯s here.¡±


    Nia turned around and saw Josiah. She pulled into a smile and greeted, ¡°It¡¯s the nice uncle who helped


    me to catch the butterfly.¡± 1 Josiah could not say anything as he stood there.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 778

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 778


    Chapter 778 In a loving voice, Josiah¡¯s grandmother corrected Nia, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember him, Nia? He


    is your Daddy. Why did you call him uncle?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right,¡± Nia paused before responding, ¡°but if I call this nice uncle Daddy, then I would end


    up having two Daddies, right?¡± Feeling frustrated about the entire situation in her family, Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother pped her forehead.


    With a smile, Josiah walked over to them and exined, ¡°Uncle Charlie is just an uncle, he is not your


    Daddy. It will be a mess if you call Uncle Charlie your Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Is it true, great-grandma?¡± Nia asked Josiah¡¯s grandmother.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother nodded. ¡°Mm, your Daddy¡¯s right.¡± It was only then Nia greeted Josiah ¡®Daddy¡¯.


    Josiah finally felt a sense of relief upon hearing Nia calling him Daddy. He stroked Nia¡¯s hair gently and


    asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy? Didn¡¯t shee with you to visit great-grandma?¡±.


    ¡°She¡¯s not here. Mommy and Uncle Charlie went out for a meal together,¡± Nia replied.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother added, ¡°To celebrate.¡±


    Josiah understood right away. Meredith and Charlie were celebrating their marriage.


    It was their first day of marriage. It made perfect sense that they would be out celebrating.


    Seeing how Josiah looked heartbroken, Josiah¡¯s grandmother said, ¡°All I could do is to create


    opportunities for you to win back your daughter¡¯s heart. As for Meredith, I¡¯ll advise you to give up on


    her. After all, Charlie and her are already married now.¡±


    Josiah knew that his grandmother who had always been harsh on him had tried her best tofort


    him.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma,¡± Josiah replied.


    Holding Nia¡¯s hand in his, Josiah walked toward the dining hall. ¡°Come on, Nia, let¡¯s eat with Daddy,


    shall we?¡±


    On the dining table was a spread of Nia¡¯s favorite dishes.


    Josiah ced a chicken drumstick on Nia¡¯s te. ¡°This is your favorite, isn¡¯t it? Here, have more of


    this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±


    Hearing how Nia was being formal and distant with him, Josiah felt slightly disappointed.¡± It¡¯s been a


    long time since I ate with you, right, Nia? Are you angry at me like how your Mommy is?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m just not used to this.¡±


    It was a tragedy for Josiah to think that Nia found it awkward to be eating with him.


    But he did not me Nia. He simply replied, ¡°That¡¯s alright. You will soon get used to it and we will be


    able to go back to how things were before.¡±


    ¡°Hold up,¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother cut him off right away and asked, ¡°what are you nning to do, Josiah


    Shelby? When are you going to stop?¡± Josiah looked at his grandmother and replied, ¡°I thought you¡¯ve


    always adored Meredith and wanted her to be your granddaughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I do adore Meredith,¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother nodded and went on, ¡°but she doesn¡¯t have to


    be your wife to be my granddaughter-inw, am I right? She is still my granddaughter-inw as


    Charlie¡¯s wife.¡±


    Josiah was wordless with anger.


    He made a mental note that he could not rely on his grandmother to be on his side. Hence, he could


    onlye up with other ways.


    Meredith did not bring Nia along to the celebration party as it was held at a wine bar and waste into


    the night.


    And she was d that she made the right decision, not bringing Nia, as the folks at the party were all


    too drunk and high.


    By midnight, When the party was over at midnight, most of the guests were already drunk and one by


    one left the party. After sending off thest of their guests, Meredith returned to the bar to find Charlie


    who had passed out from drinking too much.


    She went up to him, tapped his face gently, and said, ¡°Charlie, wake up. Let us go home and rest.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Us¡­¡± Charlie opened up his eyes slowly to see the face of thedy that he had loved for a long time,


    and suddenly pulled into a smile. ¡°Edith, by us¡­do you mean me and you?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 779

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 779


    ¡°Of course, if not who else?¡± Meredith thought that it was silly of him. ¡°It¡¯s already been more than 24


    hours and you¡¯re still not used to it?¡±


    Charlie shook his head. ¡°No¡­it¡¯s like I¡¯m in a dream.¡±


    Meredith lowered her head and gave a light peck on his lips. ¡°What about now? Do you still think it¡¯s a


    dream?¡±


    Charlie was stunned by her sudden kiss. He was now staring at her dazedly.


    Meredith could not help but slip out a chuckle at the sight of Charlie¡¯s adorable reaction. She tapped his


    cheeks lightly and said, ¡°Earth to Charlie, wake up now. Let¡¯s go home and get some rest.¡±


    Charlie then sat up straight. After a pause, he asked, ¡°Edtih, this will be our first night together right?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. So do you want our first night to be spent here?¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not,¡± Charlie shook his head frantically and said, ¡°I¡¯ve promised¡­that I will make you


    the happiest girl in this world. How would I possibly allow you to spend a night at such a ce?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s


    go home then, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Holding him, Meredith walked him out of the bar. While walking, Charlie started mumbling, ¡°I will make


    you the happiest girl alive, I promise¡­¡± ¡°Do you trust me, Edith?¡± ¡°I do, very much,¡± Meredith replied


    patiently as she helped him walk out of the bar.


    ¡°Edith, you look absolutely gorgeous today.¡±


    While they were waiting for their ride, Charlie suddenly started smiling sheepishly at Meredith.


    Meredith put her hands on her face and teased him purposely, ¡°Oh yeah? So I only look pretty today?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ you are pretty every day but you look especially prettier today. Because¡­you are mine from


    today onwards, you are Charlie Larson¡¯s¡­ wife!¡±


    He then nted a kiss on Meredith¡¯s cheeks.


    Charlie lost his bnce and he almost made Meredith fall over.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Meredith hurriedly held him up. Suddenly, Meredith heard someone shouting, ¡°Look out!¡±


    Meredith reflexively turned around to see a ck car driving right toward her direction.


    She froze, unable to move her legs.


    Charlie, on the other hand, became sober at the sight of the blinding headlights of the car. Right when


    the car was about to crash into Meredith, Charlie pushed her away with all his might.


    And he was flung away as the car crashed into him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Charlie!¡± Meredith was stunned and it took a while for her toe back to her senses. Screaming at


    the top of her lungs, she scrambled toward Charlie who was sprawled on the road. ¡°Charlie, oh my


    god¡­don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t move around!¡± Even though Charlie was quivering in pain, he did not forget to


    comfort and reassure Meredith. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Edith. Please don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m really fine¡­¡± ¡°How are you fine


    when you¡¯re looking like that?¡± Looking at the blood that was gushing out of his legs, Meredith


    panicked. ¡°Charlie, stop talking, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital right now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s a relief.¡± One of the bystanders had called the ambnce and


    Meredith forced herself to calm down as she quickly helped to stop the bleeding. Charlie, who insisted


    that he did not feel any pain, passed out in the end before the ambnce had even arrived.


    Meredith was not sure if there were any internal injuries and she was frightened when Charlie passed


    out.


    After thirty minutes, Charlie was finally sent to the ER.


    Standing right outside the ER was Meredith who had yet to calm down and she felt as if her heart was


    hanging by a thread.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 780

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 780


    After some time, Charlie¡¯s mother, with the help of her servants, staggered and stumbled into the


    hallway of the ER. At the sight of Meredith, she grabbed Meredith by her arms and cried,¡± Why is my


    son suddenly in an ident? How is he? Is his life in danger?¡±


    Meredith could answer neither of her questions because she, too, did not know for herself. ¡°I¡¯m really


    sorry, ma¡¯am¡­I mean, Mom. I don¡¯t know what is going on too. I am also waiting for the doctor.¡±


    Meredith thought that there was something fishy about the crash earlier. It was as if the car was driving


    directly at them, on purpose.


    But all she could think about was Charlie and she did not have the energy to think about the car crash


    earlier.


    The doctor finally walked out of the surgery room and scanned both of them. ¡°Are you both the patient¡¯s


    family?¡± ¡°Yes, I am his mother,¡± Charlie¡¯s mother replied urgently.


    ¡°I am his wife,¡± Meredith replied. The doctor nodded and with a serious expression on his face, he said,


    ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is stable now but his legs were injured seriously. It might cause a problem for


    his mobility in the future.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Even though the doctor had tried to phrase his words in a more eptable


    manner, Charlie¡¯s mother was still aghast. ¡°Are you saying that my son might be crippled?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so, Ma¡¯am,¡± The doctor nodded without any hesitation and went on, ¡°it¡¯s best for the both of


    you to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother felt her legs go weak and she nearly copsed onto the floor.


    Meredith hurriedly went up to her to catch her. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother pped Meredith across her face. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! It is all your fault! You¡¯re a train


    wreck! My Charlie had been doing well all this while before he met you. And now he is going to be


    crippled because he got married to you!¡±


    Meredith felt a burning pain spreading on her cheeks but she could understand Charlie¡¯s mother¡¯s


    feelings, hence she bore the pain.


    The doctor, on the other hand, witnessed how Meredith was pped and felt that he needed to say


    something. ¡°Ma¡¯am, how could you possibly still believe in all these from the old days? It is unfortunate


    what happened to your son, but you shouldn¡¯t take it out on your daughter-inw.¡±


    Shaking his head, the doctor then walked away.


    Charlie¡¯s mother was even more aggravated by the doctor¡¯s words. ring furiously at Meredith, she


    seethed, ¡°Who said that I wanted you to be my daughter-inw? Charlie must have sinned a lot in his


    past life to actually fall in love with such a train wreck!¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother wanted to p her again but her servants stopped her from doing so. Hence, pointing


    her finger at Meredith, she taunted, ¡°Meredith Leighton, if it wasn¡¯t for Charlie¡¯s grandmother, I would


    have killed you right now!¡±


    With one hand covering her cheek that was burning in pain, Meredith frowned and said,¡± Ma¡¯am, why


    didn¡¯t you say something when you didn¡¯t want Charlie and I to get married? If you had told me that you


    oppose this marriage, I wouldn¡¯t have married Charlie in the first


    ce.¡±


    ¡°Pft!¡± Charlie¡¯s mother scoffed coldly and said, ¡°You already have Charlie wrapped around your fingers,


    and do you think it would change anything if I had opposed it? I also hated the idea that the both of you


    were dating, and what did you do then? You took him with you overseas for two years!¡±


    VE


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Charlie is my only son and what else was I supposed to do? I can only give him what he wants,


    ¡°Charlie¡¯s mother wept and went on, ¡°but who knew that he would end up this way if I had known¡­¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother could not bring herself to finish her sentence and started sobbing.


    Meredith¡¯s heart softened at the sight of Charlie¡¯s mother crying.


    And she started apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, it is all my fault. I should have taken better care of


    Charlie. I promise that I will take care of him.¡±


    Even if Charlie was crippled and no matter how Charlie ended up.


    After the surgery, Charlie was transferred to the ICU.


    While waiting for Charlie to regain his consciousness, Meredith finally had the time to look into the truth


    about the car ident.


    She found out from the cops that the driver did drive toward them on purpose but the driver was a


    mentally unstable patient. In other words, the driver did not have to be responsible for the ident.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 781

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 781


    How could a mentally unstable person drive around at night? This had to be done deliberately!


    Meredith suddenly thought about Zade Brooks. Back then, because of her, Josiah found someone to


    cripple him.


    At that moment, Charlie had the same fate. This had to be Josiah¡¯s doing!


    Meredith left the hospital and rushed over to Josiah¡¯s mansion. Seeing her return, Lily was surprised


    and delighted. She pulled Meredith over to ask about her. The moment she finished asking, Lily


    realized Meredith¡¯s expression was not right. She immediately asked concernedly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, what


    happened? Why does it looks like you have just


    cried?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Josiah?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°He is upstairs with Nia in bed, but at this time, Nia should be asleep already.¡±


    ¡°Nia is here?¡± Meredith asked again. Old Madam Shelby called that day to say that she missed Nia and


    asked Meredith to send Nia to the old house so that she could y with her. Meredith thought about


    how she and Charlie had no time to be with Nia that night, so she agreed with Old Madam Shelby.


    Since Charlie met in an ident, she did not have the time to look after Nia. She never expected that


    Josiah would pick Nia up and brought her back to his mansion. Lily nodded. ¡°Yes, he brought Nia back,


    but don¡¯t worry, Nia is doing well.¡±


    Meredith was relieved when she heard that Nia was doing well.


    Her tone turned cold. ¡°Lily, can you please get Josiah downstairs.¡± Lily had just agreed to it when


    Josiah¡¯s voice came from upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m already down.¡± On the staircase, he had one hand in his


    pocket, while holding onto the railings of the staircase,ing downstairs elegantly. His gaze was


    deep, yet it was fixed on Meredith. After two years, Meredith finally entered this house once again, yet


    she came with a different identity. At the thought of that, Josiah¡¯s heart constricted tightly and he felt


    terrible. ¡°Edith, are you here to pick Nia up?¡± Josiah suppressed the stirring of his heart and said, ¡°Nia


    is already asleep. Let her stay here tonight.¡±


    He walked over to her and looked at her from a close distance. ¡°Also, isn¡¯t tonight your first night as


    husband and wife with Charlie? You two could enjoy time alone that way.¡±


    The jealousy in his tone felt extremely ironic to Meredith.


    She reached out and pped him on the face. ¡°Josiah, you don¡¯t deserve to be human at all!¡±


    Josiah¡¯s expressions tensed and instantly turned cold.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Before she could say anything, Meredith pped him again. However, this time, Josiah clutched her


    wrist.


    Meredith struggled with all her might. She yelled angrily, ¡°Josiah, you scumbag! You¡¯re a monster! How


    could you be so cruel!? Why!?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, enough!¡± Josiah said with furrowed brows. The night before, she hit him in public. That night,


    she pped him immediately after seeing him. Also, every time she hit him in the face. Even if he had


    a good temper, he would not be able to take it.


    ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re the one who should stop it! What do you need to do to let me go?¡± Meredith grabbed


    him by his cor with both hands. She red at him with tears rolling down her face. ¡°Back then, when


    I wanted to marry you, you either stood me up or left me hanging. Now that I have finally let you go, I


    wanted to find another man to spend the rest of my life with, yet you¡¯re causing trouble? What the hell


    do you want? Would you only be happy if I died?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 782

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 782


    Chapter 782 Josiah was worried that Meredith¡¯s yells would wake Nia up. He pulled her to a guest


    room and closed the door shut.


    Meredith thought that Josiah was afraid. She shrugged him off. ¡°Josiah, what are you afraid of? Are


    you afraid that your daughter would know how cruelly you harm others?¡± Josiah grabbed Meredith by


    the wrist once more. He red at her. ¡°Meredith, you barely say anything and start hitting me. Can¡¯t


    you talk nicely?¡± ¡°Talk nicely? Is there any use for that?¡± Meredith fumed, ¡°You crashed into Charlie so


    badly. Are you nning to ask me to kneel and beg you to let him go like how I did for Zade back


    then?¡±


    Josiah furrowed his brows. ¡°What are you talking about? Since when I have crashed Charlie into¡­


    What?¡±


    ¡°You dare to say that you didn¡¯t send men to do it?¡± Meredith pointed at the door with both her hands.


    ¡°The doctor said that Charlie¡¯s legs have beenpletely crippled. Are you satisfied? Can you stop it


    already then?¡± Josiah looked at the tears on her face. After a while, he only said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°That


    man deliberately crashed into Charlie. Charlie had just returned from abroad. He has never offended


    anyone or had any enemies. Other than you, who else could it be?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, is this the reason why you¡¯re here causing a scene today?¡± Josiah was so furious that he


    pinned her against the door. He looked at her. ¡°Have you even investigated it? Are you sure that I did


    it?¡±


    ¡°I already said just now, other than you, no one else would do such a morally corrupt thing!¡± ¡°I have


    also said just now that I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Josiah was furious. ¡°Meredith, although I have always hoped that


    you would return to me, I¡¯m not that lunatic to do such a thing. Please open your eyes. Am I that type of


    person?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Meredith replied, ¡°Have you forgotten how you hurt Zade back then?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Are you at a loss for words?¡± Meredith saw how he was speechless. She gritted her teeth and


    said, ¡°Josiah, let me tell you. Even if Charlie is crippled, I won¡¯t leave him! I will never get back together


    with you!¡± ¡°Meredith, must you put things so harshly?¡± ¡°Up to this point, are you still expecting to say


    something nice?¡± Meredith pushed him away with all her might. ¡°Dream on!¡± Josiah was pushed


    backward by her.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Meredith opened the door, turned back, and red at him. ¡°Josiah, you better pray that I won¡¯t be able


    to find out about the truth, if not, Charlie and I will never let you go.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Josiah sneered. ¡°How are you going to not let me go?¡±


    ¡°I will use thew to punish you! I don¡¯t believe by then the police coulde up with excuses like how


    they said the driver was mentally unstable, helping you clear your name.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah took a step


    forward. He lifted her chin up with his long slender finger. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Meredith loathingly


    shrugged his hand off and stormed off.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you leaving already? I was thinking of making something for you to eat.¡± ¡°No need.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s tone calmed down a little. She said, ¡°Lily, please help me take good care of Nia. I¡¯lle to


    pick her up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Also, Lily, please don¡¯t call me Ma¡¯am anymore.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lily did not know about her ties with Charlie.


    ¡°Because she has already married someone else. Lily, you should call her Mrs. Larson.¡± Josiah came


    out of the room. His expressions were extremely cold. ¡°Also, don¡¯t worry about feeding her. She isn¡¯t


    short on food now.¡± ¡°Mister Josiah, you are right. Lily, you can call me Mrs. Larson in the future,¡±


    Meredith said and quickly left. Lily remained stiffened in the same spot. She did not know how to react.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 783

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 783


    Lily always thought that Josiah and Meredith would reconcile sooner orter. Especially after seeing


    Nia return, she believed it even more so.


    She never expected this oue.


    Lily looked at Josiah and saw a hit of disappointment in his eyes.


    From the way they argued, it was most likely unsalvageable.


    Sigh.


    Charlie was transferred out of the intensive care unit the next day.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After the anesthesia wore off, he was in unbearable pain, but when he saw Meredith¡¯s worried looking


    face, heforted her on the contrary, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Meredith did not dare to tell him that his legs were crippled. She only bore through her tears and


    nodded.


    Mary looked at him and felt even worse, so much so she could not say a single word. She simply found


    an excuse and left.


    ¡°By the way, Meredith, are you alright?¡± Charlie suddenly remembered that Meredith had fallen to the


    ground too during the crash. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Meredith shook her head. She grabbed his hand and said


    movingly, ¡°Charlie, why were you so foolish to only push me away? If you had swerved aside quicker,


    how good that would be.¡±


    If Charlie did not choose to rescue her in the nick of time, she would most probably be the person in


    bed at that moment.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say? I¡¯m fine.¡± Charlie looked at her and forced a smile, saying, ¡°Truth be told, seeing


    how worried you are for me, I¡¯m relieved and happy.¡± He pointed at his legs, which hurt, ¡°Looks like my


    legs hurting is all worth it.¡± ¡°Charlie, stop talking,¡± Meredith interrupted him. ¡°She quickly got up from the


    chair, turned around, and entered the bathroom.


    She could not bear to let Charlie see her tears or see her being upset, because she was afraid that he


    would realize that his legs had been crippled. She was afraid that he could note to terms with it.


    She collected her emotions in the bathroom before walking out.


    Charlie had already fallen asleep. Seeing how tightly his brows creased even in his sleep, she knew


    how much pain he was in.


    Meredith sat by his bed with him for a while before walking out of the ward.


    Mary was sitting on a chair by the door. Seeing Meredithing out, she immediately stood up.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Although Mary hated Meredith, Charlie needed Meredith the most at that moment. She could not let


    Meredith leave.


    Meredith naturally understood Mary¡¯s intentions. She consoled her, ¡°Mrs. Larson, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve said


    that no matter what Charlie bes, I¡¯ll never abandon him. He is asleep at that moment. I¡¯ll head


    back to make him some oatmeal porridge.¡±


    Only then did Mary let Meredith go. Sure enough, when Charlie woke up and did not see Meredith, the


    first thing he asked was,¡± Where is Meredith?¡±.


    Mary fussed around with Charlie¡¯s covers. She said curtly, ¡°She had already hurt you so badly, yet


    you¡¯re still asking about her.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? How has she hurt me?¡± ¡°I heard what you two said just


    now. You pushed her away in the nick of time, which was why you were knocked over,¡± She said


    fumingly, ¡°I initially just thought that Meredith is not good for you, bringing you bad luck. I never thought


    that not only was she bringing you bad luck, but she also brought you harm.¡± Charlie furrowed his


    brows. ¡°Mom, if you¡¯re going to say that I¡¯m going to be unhappy.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 784

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 784


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t say anything anymore. I know you like her the best,¡± Mary said while rolling her


    eyes at Charlie.


    Meredith entered with the oatmeal porridge she just made.


    Seeing Charlie awake, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re up. Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, the pain is still quite unbearable.¡± Meredith reached out and ruffled his head. ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in.


    When it hurts, yell out. It feels better. I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Charlie took her hand from his head and


    said, ¡°Meredith, haven¡¯t I said it before? Don¡¯t touch or pat my head. It feels like you¡¯re doting on a


    child.¡± Charlie was most unwilling to admit that he was still a kid, especially in front of Meredith. ¡°Oh, I


    forgot.¡± Meredith turned around and poured the oatmeal porridge out from the thermos. She put it in


    front of him and said gently, ¡°Charlie, let¡¯s eat some.¡± ¡°Meredith, what sort of oatmeal porridge did you


    make for me? It smells amazing.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the one that you like.¡± Meredith scooped a spoonful of porridge and blew on it before


    feeding him. ¡°Come, have a taste and see if it¡¯s any good.¡± ¨C


    Charlie took a mouthful and nodded. ¡°Your cooking skills are always amazing, Meredith.¡± Mary saw


    how lovey-dovey they were being, she suddenly felt as if she was unwanted. She instructed Charlie to


    rest well before leaving the hospital.


    After Mary left, Charlie held Meredith¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Meredith, my mom must have said something


    terrible to you, right?¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°No. How would she?¡±


    Mary¡¯s son¡¯s leg was already crippled, so naturally, Meredith understood how terrible she was feeling.


    Thus, no matter what nasty things Mary said to her, she would not take them to heart. ¡°I don¡¯t believe


    you,¡± Charlie held Meredith¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Meredith, no matter what my mom said to you,


    you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. Just remember that I love you. Other people are not important.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith looked at Charlie¡¯s serious expression. She was a little moved.


    She grabbed his hand in return. ¡°Charlie, you, too. No matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t take it to


    heart. Just remember that I love you. The other matters are not important.¡±


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Charlie was even more touched than her. After all, she rarely said such words with


    such sincerity to him. ¡°Come, let¡¯s continue eating.¡± Meredith continued feeding him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Charlie nodded and smiled in relief.


    After staying in the hospital for a week, Charlie was feeling much better. His injury did not hurt that


    much anymore.


    In the afternoon, after Meredith had finished her work, she went to school to pick Nia up and they


    headed to the hospital to see Charlie.


    Seeing Meredith and Nia, Charlie was delighted, but he still said to Meredith, ¡°Meredith, there are a lot


    of viruses in the hospital, don¡¯t bring Nia here so often.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Nia was asking to see her Papa


    Charlie.¡±


    Nia and Charlie were always close to each other. When she knew that Charlie was sick, she would


    surely want to visit him. ¡°Is that so?¡± Charlie looked at Nia and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the viruses?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very healthy now. I¡¯m not afraid of viruses anymore.¡± Nia walked over to Charlie and held his hand.


    She said, ¡°Papa Charlie, don¡¯t worry. You will get well soon.¡± ¡°Hmm. I will.¡± Charlie nodded. ¡°Once I get


    discharged, I can send you to school, Nia.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 785

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 785


    ¡°Okay, just like before,¡± Nia said.


    Hearing their conversation, Meredith¡¯s nose turned sore. She turned around, not daring to look at them.


    Nia spent some time with Charlie for a while before sitting at the table beside him and doing her


    homework


    Meredith was prepared to feed Charlie dinner.


    Charlie epted the cutlery and bowl. ¡°Meredith, thank you. I¡¯ll do it on my own.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°You have to work during the daytime, then you havee to visit me during mealtimes. How could it


    be nothing?¡± Charlie said heartbrokenly, ¡°Meredith, actually you don¡¯t have toe to see me. There¡¯s


    a caretaker.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t find it tough.¡± Meredith patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After having


    dinner with Charlie, Meredith was about to send Nia home.


    She opened the door and surprisingly saw Josiah standing outside of the door. Her expressions


    instantly changed. She said with a suppressed tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Charlie.¡±


    ¡°See him? To make him the butt of the joke?¡± Meredith blocked Josiah in his path, not nning to let


    her enter.


    Josiah looked at her. ¡°Charlie is still my cousin no matter what. It isn¡¯t good if I don¡¯te to see him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you know that Charlie is your cousin. Back then¡­how did you not realize that he was your


    cousin?¡± She said in a suppressed tone, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯ll advise you to return.¡± Nia, who just bade farewell


    to Charlie, came out right at that moment. When she saw Josiah, she politely said, ¡°Daddy, why are


    you here? Are you here to see Papa Charlie?¡±


    Seeing Nia, Meredith¡¯s and Josiah¡¯s expressions turned gentle.


    Josiah nodded at Nia. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to see your Papa Charlie and pick you up.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Meredith


    said calmly, ¡°Mister Josiah, you¡¯re always so busy. I don¡¯t have to trouble you. I¡¯ll get the servants to


    care for Nia.¡±


    ¡°Nia is also my daughter. Caring for her is my responsibility.¡± Josiah looked at Charlie in the room.


    ¡°Furthermore, don¡¯t you have to stay in the hospital to care for Charlie?¡±


    Meredith said nothing else.


    Josiah was Nia¡¯s father. She was still alright with him caring for Nia.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Then, go in.¡± Meredith took one step closer to him and said in his ear, ¡°If you dare to cause any trouble


    or deliberately tell Charlie about his legs, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Josiah looked at her with aplicated gaze before entering the ward.


    When Charlie saw Josiah, he did not wee him, but he still greeted him out of courtesy,¡± Josiah.¡±


    Josiah gently responded. Looking at his legs, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have contacted the best doctor.


    Your legs will be fine.¡± ¡°Thank you, Josiah,¡± Charlie said, ¡°Thank you foring to see me, but I¡¯m


    doing well. You don¡¯t have toe and see me anymore in the future.¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°It seems I¡¯m not weed here at all. Then, I won¡¯t stay here so that you could


    despise me. I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Then, he took Nia and left.


    After Josiah left, Charlie suddenly asked, ¡°Meredith, has the case of the car crash been resolved? I


    don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even Charlie started to suspect something. If he were to find out that it


    was Josiah who did it, she wondered what his reaction would be. Would he kill Josiah?

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 786

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 786


    Chapter 786 ¡°They haven¡¯t solved it for the time being. It¡¯s still ongoing,¡± Meredith casually exined,¡±


    but I heard the police say that the one who was driving was a mentally unstable patient. His condition


    red up, which was why he crashed into us.¡±


    Subconsciously, Meredith did not hope that Charlie found out that it was done by Josiah. After all, they


    were cousins. She did not hope that their rtionship would turn for the worse. Meredith suddenly


    thought about what Josiah said, so she said to Charlie, ¡°Charlie, rest for a while. I¡¯ll go down to get


    some fruits.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Charlie nodded.


    After Meredith left, she took her phone out and dialed Josiah. Josiah¡¯s cold voice came from the phone,


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Yes. Please wait up for me.¡± Meredith quickly entered the lift. Soon after, she


    was by Josiah¡¯s car. She reached out and patted Nia on the head. ¡°Nia, why don¡¯t you go to the car to


    wait for a while? Mommy has something to say to Daddy.¡±


    Nia nodded obediently.


    Josiah had already gotten into the car. When he heard that Meredith wanted to say something to him,


    he came out once more.


    ¡°Nia is much colder than before,¡± Josiah said while looking at Nia in the car. He felt as if she was no


    longer that close to himpared to two years before. Initially, he thought that it was because she had


    not seen him in a long time. However, at that moment, Nia had already been with him for almost a


    week. Meredith looked at Nia¡¯s side profile in the car. She said, ¡°Nia is almost six. She has her own


    opinions, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be as innocent when she was three or four.¡±


    Josiah was silent. It looked like it would take a long time to redevelop a rtionship with Nia once


    more.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, you said just now that you¡¯ll find Charlie the best doctor, is that true?¡± Meredith looked


    at him and asked.


    She initially did not believe that Josiah would be so goodhearted, but at the thought of how he punished


    Zade that way back then, she thought that nothing was impossible.


    Josiah¡¯s actions were always out of the ordinary.


    ¡°You called me to stay behind just to ask me this?¡± Josiah asked disappointedly.


    He did not know what he was being disappointed about. She would never return to him anymore.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith nodded and said seriously, ¡°back then, you could treat Zade, I¡¯m sure you could treat


    Charlie too, so I hope that you¡¯ll be merciful and let Charlie heal.¡± Josiah¡¯s expressions darkened. ¡°So,


    until now, you still think I was the one who hurt Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, I don¡¯t want to fight with you about this anymore. I only hope that you could do good and let


    Charlie get better.¡± She suddenly grabbed his arms agitatedly. Her eyes were filled with pleas. ¡°Charlie


    is still so young. He can¡¯t be crippled. He won¡¯t be able to take it. Josiah, I beg you. As long as you help


    him, I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡± ¡°Anything?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows and suppressed the anger in his


    heart. ¡°Including returning back to me?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. Seeing how she was at a loss for words, Josiah smiled. ¡°Here I thought that


    your marriages could be traded for something else over and over again.¡± ¡°Josiah, what on earth do you


    want?¡± Meredith could not re up in front of Nia, so she could only hold back


    ¡°Truth be told, I don¡¯t even know what I want. Miss Meredith, if there is nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Josiah said, turned around, and opened the car door. Meredith blocked him by the door. She red at


    him. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I have already said that I didn¡¯t harm your husband, yet you don¡¯t


    believe me. I also said that I¡¯ll find him the best doctor, yet you don¡¯t believe me too, you keeping


    to harass me, asking me what the hell I meant by that.¡± Josiah red at her and asked, ¡°Miss Meredith,


    how do you want me to answer you?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 787

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 787


    Chapter 787 Meredith was struck dumb by hisment.


    Josiah said that he did not do it. She did not believe him.


    As for whether he was going to find Charlie the best doctor, she did not know, which was why she


    came to beg him.


    ¡°Charlie is your cousin. I hope that you didn¡¯t hurt him,¡± Meredith said.


    Josiah shoved her to the side, opened the car door, and got in.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Meredith secretly gritted her teeth. When she turned to face the car once more, she was


    already smiling. She waved at Nia. ¡°Bye Nia. Sleep early.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Mommy.¡± Nia waved at her.


    Meredith returned to the ward with heavy footsteps. Charlie measured her empty hands up. He asked


    curiously, ¡°Meredith, weren¡¯t you getting fruits? Where are they?¡± Then only Meredith remembered that


    she was supposed to buy fruits. She immediately lied and said, ¡°I wanted to buy some cherries for you,


    but they ran out!¡± ¡°Oh, no worries. I don¡¯t have to eat them.¡± Charlie did not mind one bit. ¡°Charlie, I¡¯ll


    deal with some emails. Do you want to watch some movies?¡± She asked concernedly.


    Charlie shook his head and held her hand. ¡°Meredith, you justunched the Sweet Reminiscence.


    You¡¯re the busiest right now. You should be at your office, so from tomorrow onward, don¡¯te to the


    hospital to spend time with me anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can still work from the hospital.¡± Meredith patted Charlie¡¯s hand on hers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be


    fine.¡± For the past two years, not only has she been constantly developing new perfumes, but she was


    also learning how to manage apany.


    Although it was hard, her hard work was slowly paying off.


    However, the next morning, Meredith still left the hospital. She first went to the office to have a meeting,


    then she looked for Goldie to ask about the investigation of the ident.


    Goldie told her that the mentally unstable patient had been released. She even told Meredith his


    whereabouts.


    Looking at Meredith in deep thoughts, Goldie asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, are you going to look for him


    yourself? You don¡¯t have to, actually. Just get a detective agency like before.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that,¡± Meredith said, ¡°They would surely bring you results because of money, but the results


    could be easily forged as well.¡± Goldie said, ¡°But if you were to go by yourself, it would be too


    dangerous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bar. It¡¯s not like I have never been to bars.¡± Meredith chuckled self-


    deprecatingly. Back then, for money, she had spent quite a lot of time at clubs and bars.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    ¡°No need. There are quite a lot of things going on in the office recently, I can¡¯t be at two ces at


    once.¡± Meredith patted Goldie on the shoulder. ¡°You all should help me look after thepany.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then please be careful, Miss Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    In the afternoon, Meredith was at the hospital with Charlie. After feeding him dinner, she found a work


    excuse to leave the hospital.


    From the investigation report, the driver liked to spend his time at the Prime Rain Bar on most days.


    Meredith had tipped a few servers there to inform her once they saw him.


    She, on the other hand, entered a private booth to wait.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 788

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 788


    After an hour, the man was sent in.


    Meredith measured the skinny man up. He saw her too, then his expression slowly turned into surprise.


    Clearly, he recognized her.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Meredith got up from the sofa, walked over to him, and asked, ¡°That¡¯s strange. If you


    were to identally crash into me, how do you know me?¡±


    The man calmly shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    ¡°But your expressions sold you out. You know me. From this, I could see that the day of the ident


    was not the first time you saw me.¡± Meredith pretended to ponder for a while. ¡°Let me guess. Someone


    must have shown you a photo of me and my husband so that you could


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    crash into us, right¡±


    ¡°No. No. It¡¯s nothing like that.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re mistaken. I really don¡¯t know


    you.¡±


    Meredith took out a check from her back and raised it in front of him. ¡°This is twenty thousand dors.


    All you need to do is tell me whether someone ordered you to do this, and who was the one who


    ordered you to do it, and this will be yours.¡±


    The man was stunned. His eyes sparkled when he saw the check. Looking at his gaze, Meredith knew


    that this man was a greedy one. She suspected him more and more that he epted some money to


    execute a job. The man subconsciously reached his hand out.


    Meredith moved the check aside. She looked at him. ¡°Answer my questions first.¡±


    The man¡¯s gaze was fixed on the check. He immediately said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you. Someone did indeed


    ask me to do it, but I don¡¯t know who it was, because they didn¡¯t tell me who they were.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± The man chuckled and said, ¡°miss, think about it. Would anyone who pays


    someone for murder expose their identity? This is just digging their own grave. Also, things like this


    usually go through multiple levels. I¡¯m the person at the bottom-most level, executing it. All they need to


    tell me is what the prey looks like and where they would usually be.¡± ¡°Are you calling us prey?¡±


    Meredith was furious. ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s not what I meant. I was just¡­ making an example.¡± ¡°Do you


    believe that I¡¯ll call the police on you!?¡± The man paled in fear. He immediately said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t do it.


    I¡¯ve already said all I know. I really don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    Meredith could see that he did not seem like he was lying.


    Also, what he said made sense. Even if Josiah found someone to do it, he would not deal with


    the person who was executing it directly.


    At that moment, the only thing she was sure of was that someone had indeed ordered the kill. As for


    whether it was Josiah or not, she did not know. However, besides Josiah, she could no longer think of


    another person


    Coming out of the booth, Meredith unintentionally heard a familiar voice. ¡°Mister Leon, we know each


    other. Are you not even going to pay me a little?¡±


    ¡°B*tch! It is good enough that I want to sleep with you already, yet you are still asking for money?¡± A


    man swore and left.


    Meredith suspiciously turned around and saw Quinley in thick makeup.


    Quinley saw her too. Her expressions changed a little. Even her thick makeup could not hide her pale


    face.


    ¡°Miss Allison, have you¡­changed careers?¡± Meredith turned around to measure her up. Other than the


    thick makeup, Quinley was wearing something that barely covered herself, looking extremely flirtatious.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 789

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 789


    Naturally, Quinley would not want to embarrass herself in front of someone she knew, especially in


    front of Meredith, but it was toote to hide. She could only brace herself and walked over to Meredith.


    ¡°What? Is it strange?¡± She crossed her arms around her chest and walked over. Her bright red lips


    curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re happy to see me ending up like this, right?


    If you¡¯re happy, justugh at me. You don¡¯t have to hold back.¡± Meredith shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Miss


    Allison, please don¡¯t be so full of yourself. Do you think I have time to be happy over someone so


    unimportant?¡±


    Quinley¡¯s expressions changed. She was going mad with jealousy.


    She never thought that back then, after she finally forced Meredith away from Josiah with much


    difficulty, Meredith became even more stunning two yearster. She even had apany of her own.


    She, on the other hand, had lost all of her family and wealth and she had to sell her body to make a


    living.


    Meredith initially did not want to deal with her but at the thought of the man a moment ago. She cast


    Quinley a suspicious gaze. They were both at the same ce. Could it be¡­that the ident had


    something to do with Quinley?


    However, on closer thought, Quinely was so broke that she had to sell her body, she would not be that


    capable. Neither did she have that big amount of money to arrange such things. In the end, Meredith


    turned around and headed for the bar¡¯s exit.


    Quinley was fuming with rage about being ignored by Meredith. She immediately walked over.


    ¡°Meredith, stop right there!¡±


    Meredith was being blocked in her way. She stopped in her tracks and raised her eyebrows at Quinley.


    ¡°What is it? Miss Allison, you¡¯re already in such a state, yet you still want to fight me?


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t be too smug. You¡¯ll pay it back tenfold one day.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Meredith was confused. ¡°No.You have no idea how miserable I was back then. Was that not


    the price? You, on the other hand, Miss Allison. I never understood what I did to make you hate me so


    much that you would risk your family¡¯s future to offend me.¡±


    The thing that Quinley regretted the most in her life was offending her. However, she could not admit


    that it was due to her idiocy and ipetency, so she could only take it out on Meredith.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t instigate Josiah toe for my family, do you think we would have ended up like the


    Xanders?¡± Quinley said angrily, ¡°Meredith, you pretend to be kind and merciful while secretlying at


    me. Don¡¯t you find that despicable?¡±


    ¡°Miss Allison, have you already forgotten how you previously joined forces with Yena to force me out of


    the country? How am I the despicable one here?¡± Meredith reached out and let her huge curls bounce


    on her hand. ¡°Miss Allison, back then, I


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    kept holding back and letting you go. I didn¡¯t want to settle the score with you. You, on the other hand,


    the things you promised to do are not done yet. Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡± Quinley¡¯s expressions suddenly


    froze a little. Meredith pushed her away and left. Quinley¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°I found her


    already.¡± Meredith stopped in her tracks and quickly turned around to look at her. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I


    said, I found her.¡± Quinley went up to her. ¡°I found her back then, I just didn¡¯t tell you, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to treat your enemies as friends.¡± Quinley smiled. ¡°Meredith, I was doing this


    for your own good.¡±


    For her own good?


    Meredith refused to believe a single word. She asked eagerly, ¡°Where is she? Why did you say that


    she is my enemy?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 790

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 790


    Chapter 790 ¡°She is Yena. Isn¡¯t Yena your enemy?¡± Quinley chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s amusing thinking about it.


    The person that you have been constantly looking for has always been next to you. She was also


    constantly covering for your husband.¡±


    Yena?!


    It was Yena!


    Meredith shook her head instinctively. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. How could it be Yena? She¡­¡± ¡°What about


    her? She was Miss Leah¡¯s daughter? She had always grown up in Jehovah City?¡± Quinley said, ¡°That¡¯s


    because she was sold to Miss Leah¡¯s family. She was never Miss Leah¡¯s biological daughter.¡±


    Meredith never expected that Qira¡¯s younger sister was Yena.


    Qira was so kind and gentle, Yena was¡­ Thinking back about how Yena defamed her in front of Josiah


    back then, she was instantly disappointed.


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m doing it for your own good,¡± Quinley said. ¡°No.You didn¡¯t tell me only so that you could


    watch me fight with Yena. Best if we all got hurt and you could take advantage of it.¡± Meredith


    immediately saw through her scheme. ¡°It¡¯s only a pity that you underestimated Josiah¡¯s feelings for


    Yena. You didn¡¯t get anything in the end, right?¡±


    Quinley gritted her teeth.


    Meredith guessed it correctly. Quinley¡¯s intricate ns were foiled at the end in Yena¡¯s stupid hands,


    which cause her to end up in that situation.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Whether Yena is Qira¡¯s sister, I¡¯ll go investigate. As for you, Miss Allison, I never want to see you again


    for the rest of my life.¡± Meredith turned around.


    This time, she quickly left.


    Looking at her leaving, Quinley smiled bitterly. She nned everything so carefully and did so much, in


    the end, Meredith still came out as the winner. How ironic!


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Go to room number three to be with the customers!¡± A stern


    voice rang out. Quinley could only collect her emotions and bear the humiliation, walking toward room


    number three.


    The next day, Meredith finished investigating Yena¡¯s matter. The results came back. Sure enough, Yena


    was indeed Qira¡¯s younger sister. She was sold to Miss Leah when she was young.


    What Meredith did not expect¡­Yena was not together with Josiah, but a few days ago she was even


    kicked out of the house by Josiah. She has currently been homeless for the past few days.


    When Josiah wanted to be cruel, he would not be merciful to anyone.


    In the past, Meredith would not even bother to blink an eye. However, once she knew that Yena was


    the sister that Qira kept thinking of, she could not help but felt a tinge of sympathy for Yena. She


    wanted to help her.


    This was why when she headed to Josiah¡¯s mansion to pick Nia up, she entered the house. Something


    she rarely did. In the past, she would get Lily to send Nia to the door. This time, out of the ordinary, she


    entered the house, yet Josiah was unhappy about it. Surely something was up. This woman was surely


    going to ask him for something again. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, I can¡¯t help Charlie.¡± Josiah sat behind his


    desk, looking at her with crossed arms.


    Meredith was also looking at him. ¡°I¡¯ve already found out that the driver who hurt Charlie was instructed


    by someone to do so. I just haven¡¯t found out who it was.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then, you should continue your investigation.¡± Josiah picked up his cup of coffee and took


    a sip.


    ¡°I will.¡± Meredith looked at his calm expressions. She subconsciously said, ¡°Josiah, are you just that


    sure that I won¡¯t find out anything about it?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 791

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 791


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡¯re like me back then. You have not an ounce of ability to judge for yourself.


    Naturally, you¡¯ll be like me back then, blinded by your own ego, going off course.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Meredith


    said confidently. Josiah looked at her. ¡°Then, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you here to interrogate


    me?¡±


    ¡°What use is there if not just a waste of energy?¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Josiah was curious. ¡°What are you here for?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just want to ask you about Yena.¡±


    ¡°Yena?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith looked at his face and said without any expression, ¡°Seven years ago, you almost had


    me killed because of her. You even tried killing your child. Two years ago, you kicked me out of the


    hospital once more because of her. You even stood me up the day we were supposed to register our


    marriage. From there, I could see that your feelings for Yena were not that simple. How could you just


    let go of such a rtionship?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Josiah was truly confused.


    He even furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Are you talking on Yena¡¯s behalf? Meredith, in times like this,


    the normal thing to do is to fight back at her when she¡¯s down.¡± Yes. That would be the normal thing to


    do. Also, to secretly revel in the pleasure of her misfortune.


    However, it was not any ordinary time. Yena was no longer the woman that Meredith wanted to p to


    death


    It was no wonder that Josiah would find it surprising.


    ¡°I initially thought that you would change after two years abroad, that you would be colder and


    stronger. I never thought that you¡¯re still the same weak and useless person back then,¡± Josiah


    mocked, ¡°did Yena look for you toe and plead with me?¡±


    ¡°I have never gone to see Yena.¡±


    ¡°Then, what is this for?¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I only think that she¡¯s quite innocent. She had been in bed for five years. It¡¯s sad enough. You don¡¯t


    have to force her to her death.¡±


    ¡°Are you pitying someone who almost killed you?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows. ¡°Meredith, do you even


    have a stand of your own? You said it just now. Five years ago, you were almost killed, you almost lost


    your child. Two years back, you were kicked out of the hospital. You were stood up on your wedding


    day. These are all my fault, but they were also caused by Yena. All these incidents, even if you could


    forgive her, I would never forgive her!¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Josiah got up and walked over to her. His gaze at her had a tinge of regret in them. ¡°If it were not for


    her, our family of three would have been living happily, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Meredith took a step back and said bitterly, ¡°If we truly loved and trusted each other, how could we


    have hurt each other because of what other people said or do?¡±


    Meredith took a breath and said, ¡°No matter what, I hope that you could¡­treat her well just like before.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, do you know what you are saying?¡±


    Josiah was furious. He suddenly reached out and held her by the waist, pinning her against the desk


    His warm breath grazed past her face. ¡°Are you here to ask me to get back together with Yena? Why?


    Is it because you have remarried and you¡¯re afraid I might harass you again?¡± Meredith looked at him


    at a loss for words.


    She pushed him on his chest hard. ¡°Josiah, let me go.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t? What could you do?¡± Not only


    did Josiah not let her go, but he also lowered his head and kissed her forcefully.


    When their lips touched, Meredith struggled even more. She scolded through her muffled yells, ¡°Josiah,


    what are you doing? Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 792

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 792


    ¡°I want you to know that even if I, Josiah Shelby, can¡¯t win my wife back, I won¡¯t just simply marry


    others, especially a b*tch like Yena! I want you to know that I only have you in my heart.


    Then, Josiah kissed Meredith fiercely.


    The familiar scent. The usual domineering character. Meredith was long used to his habits, but she was


    still subdued by him.


    ¡°Woo, woo¡­¡± She suddenly thought about Charlie at the hospital. Her hands that stopped fighting a


    moment ago started struggling again. The more she struggled, the more addicted Josiah became. He


    had not touched those lips for two years. It kept sucking him in like some magical force. On top of that,


    Meredith¡¯s familiar scent drove him wild. He could not let her go. If it were not for Meredith¡¯s sudden


    p on his face, he would have continued being hooked on her.


    After a loud p, the entire study room quieted down.


    Josiah looked at Meredith with an ashen face. He did not know what to do with her. Meredith, on the


    other hand, red at him. ¡°Josiah, please have a good look. I am now Charlie¡¯s wife. Please behave


    yourself!¡±


    Josiah looked at her coldly. ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission.¡± Meredith pushed him away, got out of his clutch, and headed for the


    door.


    She walked for a few steps before stopping in her tracks. She was there for Yena that day. How could


    she leave without settling the issue?


    She took a deep breath, turned around, and looked at him. ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m not forcing you to love Yena. I


    only hope that you could let her go.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, unless she gets you to return to me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Meredith was infuriated. ¡°I¡¯m married.¡±


    ¡°Who said that you can¡¯t get a divorce?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She shut her eyes and tried hard to suppress her anger.


    She walked back to Josiah and looked at him. ¡°Josiah, I have never told you about my time in the


    psychiatric ward, right? When I was in utter hell, a girl called Qira Francis helped me and encouraged


    me to stay alive. Later, when Ysabelle locked me in that fire, it was her who exchanged her life for Nia¡¯s


    and mine.¡±


    Thinking back about the past, Meredith still could not help but shudder.


    ¡°Although Qira had mental issues, she constantly missed her younger sister, who was kidnapped. This


    was her only wish. I promised her that I would find her sister and care for her. I have looked around for


    a very long time without locating her. It was only until recently I


    found out that her sister happened to be Yena.¡±


    Josiah looked at Meredith trying hard to hold back her tears. He was heartbroken and pulled her into


    his arms.


    ¡°Edith, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The past hurt her every time she mentioned it. It hurt him to listen to it too.


    However, Meredith pushed him away indifferently. She sniffled and said, ¡°So, no matter what Yena did


    in the past, I hope that you will stop pursuing this on Nia¡¯s behalf. Also, don¡¯t kill her.


    Meredith knew what Josiah was like. He hated Yena so much. It was surely not as simple as just


    chasing her out of his mansion. There was suffering waiting for her after that. Josiah had always been


    just in keeping his private and business affairs separate. From his way of doing things, he could


    properly repay Qira, yet still, punish Yena. Seeing Meredith¡¯s pleas, Josiah caved in. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll promise


    you,¡± Josiah said. Meredith looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You agree?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 793

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 793


    Chapter 793 ¡°You forced your way here. Can I not agree to it?¡± Josiah smiled helplessly. ¡°If our


    daughter sees this. She would think I was bullying her Mommy.¡±


    Listening to his words two years ago, Meredith might still find some warmth in them. However, that day,


    she only felt ufortable listening to him.


    After all, she was already Charlie¡¯s wife. She was just thinking about Charlie when her phone rang


    She just picked up when the caretaker said anxiously, ¡°Mrs. Larson, it¡¯s bad. Mister Larson has gone


    mad. Come quickly.¡± ¡°What do you mean? What happened to Charlie?¡± Meredith anxiously asked. She


    quieted down and could vaguely hear Charlie yelling.


    She could barely ask any further questions before directly hanging up the call. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Josiah saw her running out. He grabbed her arm and asked her. Meredith turned around and looked at


    him with aplicated gaze. ¡°I¡¯m guessing Charlie has found out about his crippled legs. Are you


    happy now?¡±


    Then, she shrugged his hand off and continued walking out. Josiah was speechless. He chased after


    her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°No need. Please take good care of Nia.¡± Meredith quickly ran downstairs. Nia


    was downstairs watching tv. Seeing Meredithing downstairs, she got up and asked,¡± Mommy, are


    we going back now?¡± Meredith came over and cupped Nia¡¯s tiny face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nia. I have something


    urgent going on. I can¡¯t take you back today. Can you stay over at Daddy¡¯s for another night?¡±


    Nia noticed how anxious Meredith was. She immediately nodded. ¡°Stay safe on the road.¡±


    ¡°I will. You¡¯re a great girl.¡± Meredith kissed Nia on the cheeks before quickly leaving. ¡°Daddy, why did


    Mommy leave so anxiously?¡± Nia asked Josiah, who had juste downstairs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Josiah looked at Meredith leaving. He sighed, ¡°I me myself for not making your


    Mommy stay back then.¡±


    If not, she would not be running to look for other mente at night.


    Meredith rushed to the hospital and heard Charlie¡¯s yells from far away.


    She pulled a nurse over to ask her what happened. The nurse said, ¡°I heard that a few nurses were


    quietly tal Iking about him when Mister Larson overheard them. He has now believed that he is a


    cripple. He won¡¯t believe a single word the doctor says.¡±


    As expected, it was because of that.


    Meredith entered Charlie¡¯s ward when she saw him trying to struggle to get out of bed. The


    few people by his side tried pinning him down to no avail.


    Seeing how he was about to roll off the bed, Meredith immediately rushed over and hugged him.


    ¡°Charlie, Charlie, calm down!¡±


    Hearing her voice, Charlie calmed down for a second before yelling out loud. ¡°Everyone, leave!


    Leave!¡±


    The medical staff could only look at Meredith for help. ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll hurt your wounds.¡±


    Meredith hugged Charlie tightly, afraid that he would fall off the bed.


    Charlie yelled uncontrobly, ¡°My legs are crippled. Do I still need to worry about my injuries?


    ¡°Charlie¡­¡± Charlie suddenly grabbed her by the shoulders. He looked at her. ¡°Meredith, you knew


    about this from the beginning, right? Why did you hide this from me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me I¡¯m


    crippled?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 794

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 794


    Chapter 794 ¡°Charlie, your legs are not¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me! I heard it! I heard it all!¡± Charlie pushed her away with all his might. He


    said angrily, ¡°All of you are lying to me, right? You just want me to be the butt of the joke!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°No. Charlie, can you calm down first?¡±.


    ¡°My legs are crippled. How could I calm down? How could I!?¡±


    The things on the table and bed had been thrown away by him. He could only hit himself to relieve


    himself of the anger. ¡°Why did you all save me? Why don¡¯t you just let me die? I don¡¯t want to live a life


    as a disabled person. I would rather die! Do you hear me!?¡± Charlie was so agitated his eyes reddened.


    Meredith gritted her teeth and yelled at him, ¡°Charlie, are you ming me?¡±


    She pounced at him, grabbed his agitated trembling body, and said, ¡°Charlie, you have be like


    this because of me. Even if you want to die, I should be the one who dies first. You don¡¯t want to live


    anymore, right? Okay, I¡¯ll die first. Once I die, no one will stop you anymore.


    Then, Meredith rushed to the balcony. In the nick of time, Charlie pulled her back ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to


    die? Why did you pull me back?¡± Meredith looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Charlie, I shouldn¡¯t


    have brought you back here. No. I shouldn¡¯t have left the country with you. If it weren¡¯t for me, how


    would you be in an ident? You could scold me and me me, but can you stop hurting yourself?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m not ming you.¡± Charlie finally calmed down a lot. He said with reddened eyes, ¡°I just


    don¡¯t want to live like a disabled person. I can¡¯t ept myself this way!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Meredith gently patted him on the shoulders and consoled him, ¡°Charlie, your legs will get


    better. I will do my best to find the best doctor for you.¡±


    Charlie shook his head. ¡°Meredith, you don¡¯t have to lie to me anymore. I know that the best doctor has


    come over. My legs can¡¯t possibly get better.¡±


    ¡°No. No.¡± Other than consoling him, Meredith no longer knew what else to do. ¡°Meredith, what happens


    if I be crippled?¡± Meredith was stunned and speechless. She shook her head. ¡°Charlie, even if


    your legs can¡¯t get better, you¡¯re not useless, because you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re great. As long as you


    can adjust your thoughts and live strongly, you¡¯ll still be as amazing as ever.¡± She knew it was hard to


    get a person who was suddenly crippled to adjust their attitude to life. To get Charlie to calm down,


    Meredith continued saying, ¡°Charlie, you still have me. I will always be with you.¡± She initially thought


    that Charlie would be relieved after saying that. She did not expect that he started to get worked up


    once more.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a burden for you, Meredith. I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± He suddenly pushed her away and


    agitatedly chased her away. ¡°Meredith, go. Leave me. You will be dragged down by me!¡±


    ¡°Charlie Larson!¡± Meredith grabbed his shoulders forcefully. She said sternly, ¡°In your heart, am I that


    selfish person who kicks you away after using you? If I am such a person, then why did you like me


    back then?


    ¡°Has anyone not met any challenges in their lifetime? Back when I was hopeless and desperate, didn¡¯t


    you help me?¡± Meredith said bitterly, ¡°I remembered that I said the same thing to you too back then. I


    was worried I would be a burden to you. You built my confidence back bit by bit and I slowly got better.¡±


    She knew that Charlie would barely listen to her at that moment. She no longer nned to continue


    talking. She cupped his handsome face with both her hands and said, ¡°Charlie, if you¡¯re really afraid


    that you¡¯ll be a burden, you will stay strong and continue living your best life, okay?¡± Charlie did not


    answer her. His eyes were empty.


    The good news was that he was no longer worked up.


    Meredith cautiously helped him back to bed. She said gently, ¡°Have a good sleep first. We¡¯ll talk about


    it once you wake up.¡± 1 Naturally, Charlie could not sleep, but he still closed his eyes.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 795

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 795


    Clearly, Charlie was tired from the tantrum he threw.


    Afraid that he would re up once more, Meredith stayed by his side. It was until midnight when she


    finally saw Charlie fall asleep. She finally let out a sigh of relief. The next day, when Charlie woke up,


    he no longer threw a fit. He merely silently looked at the ceiling. Meredith could see that he was


    defeated by his crippled legs, but this situation was not any better than throwing a fit.


    After all, at least if he was throwing a fit, he could release his emotions. Meredith served him the


    breakfast she prepared. She said gently, ¡°Charlie, you must be starving. Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    Charlie ignored her. He merely looked at the ceiling with a hollow gaze. ¡°Charlie, I haven¡¯t had my


    breakfast either,¡± Meredith said with a smile, ¡°I remember what you said before, that you¡¯ll have


    breakfast with me every day. Are you nning on reneging your promise so quickly?¡± Charlie¡¯s eyes


    finally moved a little, but they still did not have any sparkle of light in it.


    ¡°Meredith, go look for someone else. Find a man more brilliant than me and who isn¡¯t crippled to have


    breakfast with you.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. Her heart constricted tightly. The thing that she was most afraid of was that


    he gave up on himself. ¡°So, we just got married and you¡¯re dumping me, huh?¡± Meredith pretended to


    be angry and said, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t you think this is even crueler than Josiah standing me up on our


    wedding day?¡±


    Charlie was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Or are you nning to get me back together with Josiah? For him to hurt me once more?¡±


    Charlie said bitterly, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re much more amazing than before. You won¡¯t be hurt


    by Josiah anymore.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Indeed, Meredith was no longer a person that could be hurt by anyone, but she had never thought of


    getting back together with Josiah. She was not a person without standards.


    Once she has decided to be with someone and married them, she would treat them well with all her


    heart.


    ¡°Charlie, I never thought that you would be such a gutless person. Once you¡¯re in trouble, you kick your


    wife away. If I knew you were such a person, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry you back then!¡±


    Meredith got up from the chair. ¡°Since this is the case, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    She only wanted to intimidate him. She never thought that Charlie did not ask her to stay. He was


    indeed different from before.


    Back then, he was charming and confident. He confidently swore that he would marry her and treat her


    well all his life. At that moment, he barely said anything, chasing her away.


    It looked like the crippling of his legs was a huge blow to him. Meredith had already said that, so she


    stood up and left the ward. She bumped into Mary by the door. Seeing Mary¡¯s expressions, Meredith


    guessed that she must have overheard their conversation.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith opened her mouth and exined, ¡°Mrs. Larson, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not really leaving


    Charlie. I¡¯m only using this to test him.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 796

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 796


    Mary said without any expression, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me. After all, no one will be willing to


    marry a useless man.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Larson, how could you say that of Charlie?¡± Meredith was in disbelief. ¡°Being crippled doesn¡¯t


    mean he is useless. You should encourage him and console him that even if his legs are crippled, he


    could still live a good life.¡±


    ¡°Are you lecturing me?¡± Mary raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s not what I mean. I only hope that


    Charlie can get better soon.¡± Meredith was worried she had misspoken. She said to Mary, ¡°Charlie


    hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet. Please try to persuade him to eat.¡±


    Then, Meredith quickly left. She nned to return to the office to do some work while ignoring Charlie


    for a bit.


    Mary thought that Meredith was about to abandon her son. She was so furious her face turned blue.


    She stood outside the door for a while before entering.


    Seeing the disappointment on Charlie¡¯s face in bed, Mary knew that he was missing Meredith. ¡°Charlie,


    Meredith said that she will be back,¡± Mary consoled him gently, ¡°I know you¡¯re feeling terrible, but you


    can¡¯t take it all out on her. If not, she might really leave.¡± Charlie said without any emotions, ¡°Let her


    go.¡± ¡°Previously, you were making a fuss about marrying her. Now that you¡¯ve married her, you¡¯re


    forcing her away,¡± Mary said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you better not regret this.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Charlie


    closed his eyes, signaling that he no longer wanted to say anything else.


    Meredith was recently busy in the process of taking over thepany. Taking over the Leightons from


    Josiah was always part of her n. At that moment, it was finally going to be done.


    Goldie handed her the documents. She could not help but sigh, ¡°I never thought that Mister Josiah


    would be so generous. He just immediately handed over the Leightons to you.¡± Meredith paused what


    she was doing. She said, ¡°Have you forgotten that Charlie is in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no evidence right now that proved that it was him who did it,¡± Goldie said, ¡°Miss Meredith,


    have you wrongly used him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Meredith was confident about this. ¡°Charlie had no enemies. He never had any grudges with


    anyone. No one would do this to him.¡±


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t have to say anything else,¡± Meredith interrupted her and said, ¡°How is the matter


    that I instructed you to do?¡±


    ¡°You mean about Yena?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yena was already on boarded. Her amodation has been settled too.¡±


    Speaking about Yena, Goldie could not help but sigh, ¡°You¡¯re just too kind, Miss Meredith. You¡¯re kind


    to everyone.¡± She did not know about the grudge between Meredith and Yena. She only knew that they


    were old acquaintances.


    Meredith did not n to exin it to her. She merely said, ¡°Work hard. I¡¯ll treat you that well in the


    future.¡± ¡°Miss Meredith, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°First, talk less.¡± Meredith hushed her with a hand


    gesture. She said, ¡°Go get to work.¡± Meredith had been busy in the office for the entire day before


    heading over to Josiah¡¯s mansion to pick Nia up. The next morning, she made oatmeal porridge to


    send to the hospital. When she passed by the lobby, she unintentionally noticed Josiah. He was talking


    to Charlie¡¯s doctor.


    After the doctor left, Josiah was about to leave the hospital when he looked up and saw Meredith at the


    entrance.


    He came up to her and smiled. ¡°Morning.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Meredith looked at where the doctor left. ¡°Also, what did you say to the


    doctor?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 797

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 797


    Chapter 797 ¡°Why are you looking at me with such a wary face?¡± Josiah was feeling ufortable


    from the bottom of his heart. He mocked, ¡°Charlie is already in this state, what else could I do to him?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? After all, Mister Josiah, your ways had always been ruthless,¡± Meredith said coldly.


    Josiah sneered, ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re not that charming.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case.¡± Meredith did not n


    to continue talking to him. She walked past him.


    Josiah saw the thermos in her hands. He uncontrobly held her hand and asked, ¡°Did you make them


    yourself?¡±.


    Meredith was forced to stop in her tracks. She turned back and asked him, ¡°Is there a problem with


    that?¡±


    Josiah was speechless from her question. He immediately shook his head. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    He did not know why he would ask such a useless question. Perhaps, at the thought of Meredith


    making breakfast for other men, he felt unhappy about it.


    He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had your breakfast for a long time.¡± Meredith looked at him. ¡°Mister Josiah, what is


    the meaning of saying such a thing right now?


    It was indeed meaningless, but Josiah still wanted to say it to her. Even if it meant harassing her to


    spend more time with her. Even if it meant spending more time but being despised by her.


    Meredith had no intention of staying to talk with him. She said, ¡°Please let me go. Charlie is still waiting


    for my breakfast.¡± ¡°Edith, do you hate me that much?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you forgive me on Nia¡¯s behalf?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said previously. Forgiving or not isn¡¯t important to me.¡± Meredith took two steps forward


    and said without turning her head back. ¡°Please take care of Nia for the time being. Remember to pick


    her up after school.¡±


    ¡°Nia is my daughter. Of course, I¡¯ll take good care of her.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t hurt Charlie so badly, I wouldn¡¯t have troubled you.¡± This time, Meredith said that and


    quickly entered the lift.


    Josiah saw the lift stop at the level that Charlie was at before turning around and leaving the hospital.


    Charlie was like before. He was in a daze and not angry at all.


    Meredith had been ignoring him for a day and a night. She initially thought that he would regret it, but


    she never expected that he would actually not want to be with her anymore.


    She knew that Charlie was trying to not be a burden to her. Naturally, she did not me him. She


    raised her hand to knock on the door. Before she could say anything, Charlie said irritably, ¡°Did none of


    you hear what I said to note in?¡± Looking at him, he did not get better at all. Meredith took a breath


    and said, ¡°Charlie, it¡¯s me.¡± Hearing her voice, Charlie looked over. His eyes sparkled a little before


    darkening again. His tone was cold. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I ask you to stay far away from me?¡±


    Meredith walked over and said seriously, ¡°I have already done that. I have also thought about it


    seriously for a day and a night. In the end, I still decided to be with you.¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my husband.¡± Charlie said, ¡°But we have only registered our marriage. We can get an


    annulment at any time.


    ¡°Charlie, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t understand me. Once I have decided to be with someone, I would follow


    them wholeheartedly,¡± Meredith smiled bitterly and said, ¡°see how Josiah treated me back then. I still


    chose to get remarried to him. Unless you learn from him to look for another woman on our wedding


    day, making me wait an entire afternoon, maybe I might give up on you then.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 798

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 798


    Meredith had put it so seriously and sincerely. It was clear to please him. Although Charlie was moved


    by it, he could not hear her intentions.


    He turned around and looked at her. He asked, ¡°Meredith, do you love me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if not why would I marry you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I have helped you a lot and pursued you for


    a long time?¡± ¡°Of course, not.¡± Meredith shook her head. She held his hand. ¡°Charlie, why would you


    have such thoughts? If I don¡¯t love you yet marry you, this isn¡¯t repaying you. This is biting the hand


    that fed me, you understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Charlie said.


    ¡°Marriage is a matter of a lifetime. If I don¡¯t love you yet marry you, this is an irresponsible way of doing


    things. I won¡¯t be so selfish.¡± Charlie looked at her. His eyes reddened a little. ¡°Since I have fallen in


    love with you and married you, I will never leave you for the rest of my life. Unless you fall in love with


    another woman like Josiah.¡± Meredith squeezed his hand tightly. ¡°So, please don¡¯t chase me away


    again. Let me stay with you, please?¡± Charlie looked at her for a long time before finally nodding his


    head. Meredith let out a sigh of relief. Her eyes reddened too. She said, ¡°Charlie, you finally thought it


    through. You no longer chase me away. I thought that I was going to be kicked out today.¡±


    Although Charlie nodded, he was still a little worried.


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°Lie to you about what?¡±


    ¡°Lie to me that you love me.¡± ¡°How could I lie to you?¡± Meredith ruffled his hair, then she immediately


    apologized, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that our Charlie doesn¡¯t like people ruffling his hair.¡±


    Charlie smiled but with a tinge of sadness.


    Meredith poured the oatmeal porridge she brought over. She said while pouring, ¡°I woke up early to


    cook for you and Nia. You have to eat more.¡±


    Charlie looked at the oatmeal porridge in his bowl before looking at her again.


    ¡°Eat up. Nia had two big bowls,¡± Meredith urged him.


    Charlie took a mouthful. It tasted as great as usual. He thought that he would no longer be able to eat


    Meredith¡¯s cooking.


    He took two mouthfuls before looking up at Meredith. ¡°Meredith, go to work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve hired a few more people. I have time to be with you here.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to drag you down,¡± Charlie said.


    Looking at his low self-esteem, Meredith understood that it was best if she went to get busy with her


    work. He might even feel better that way.


    She suppressed her heartbroken feeling. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the office after having


    breakfast with you, but you have to promise me you will care for yourself properly. You cannot have any


    of those sad thoughts.¡±


    Charlie nodded.


    ¡°Come, have more.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you have some too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    They shared a bowl of oatmeal porridge. After instructing the caretaker to care for him, Meredith leaned


    in to kiss Charlie on his forehead. ¡°What do you want for lunch? We¡¯ll have lunch together.¡±


    ¡°Anything.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see what to prepare.¡± Charlie nodded and saw her leaving the ward.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 799

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 799


    Chapter 799 The canvaker did not know their rtionship. She smiled and said, ¡°Mister Larson, your


    wife has such a good temper. No matter how you make a fuss, she just smiles.¡±


    Hearing what the caretaker said, Charlie could not help but think back to when Meredith was with


    Josiah and the number of things she had to bear because of Nia. This was her character. She was


    extremely kind. Although Charlie had calmed down for the next few days, he seemed to have be


    a changad person He became a sensitive person with low self-esteem. Meredith had to tiptoe around


    him when she talkati to him. She was afraid that she would identally poke him where it hurt. Charlie


    in this way broke her heart, vet she was helpless about it. She could only carefully stay with him.


    That day, Meredith was stuck in traffic. When she reached the hospital, it was almost seven in the


    evening Se apologized while entering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. You must be famished.¡± Charlie looked at the


    travel-worn Meredith. He could not help but say, ¡°Why are you apologizing to me.¡± Meredith was


    stunned and speechless for a while. She exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been seeing clients recently, maybe I¡¯m just


    used to it.¡± ¡°Meredith, you sent Nia to Josiah¡¯s mansion just now?¡± ¡°Yes I got her to stay with Josiah


    tonight.¡±


    Then, did you stay in his mansion for a long time beforeing?¡± Charlie asked again. Meredith


    asked, ¡°Charlie, why are you asking me this?¡± ¡°If not, wty are youte?


    Didn¡¯t I say it already? I was stuck in traffic.¡± Meredith looked at the suspicion on his face. She pinched


    his cheeks amusedly. ¡°What are you worried that I¡¯ll get back together with


    Josiah


    Who knows After all, you two have Nia.¡±


    If I could get back together with him, I wouldn¡¯t have married you back then.¡± Meredith patted him on


    the shoulder and consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m not that terrible of a


    person


    Charise sad nothing Meredith continued, ¡°You must be hungry, right? Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Heredith took two ceramic bowls from her back She scooped some soup and fed him. ¡°I just made this


    tecken soup It s nutritious Drink more.¡±


    Charlie looked at the bowl in her hand. ¡°Meredith, this bowl is from Josiah¡¯s mansion.¡±


    Meredith was stunned she looked at the bowl and thought how in the world did he even know


    Chapter 799 The caretaker did not know their rtionship. She smiled and said, ¡°Mister Larson, your


    wife has such a good temper. No matter how you make a fuss, she just smiles.¡±


    Hearing what the caretaker said, Charlie could not help but think back to when Meredith was with


    Josiah and the number of things she had to bear because of Nia.


    This was her character. She was extremely kind.


    SC


    mea


    Although Charlie had calmed down for the next few days, he seemed to have be a changed


    person.


    He became a sensitive person with low self-esteem. Meredith had to tiptoe around him when she


    talked to him. She was afraid that she would identally poke him where it hurt.


    Charlie in this way broke her heart, yet she was helpless about it. She could only carefully stay with


    him.


    That day, Meredith was stuck in traffic. When she reached the hospital, it was almost seven in the


    evening.


    She apologized while entering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. You must be famished.¡±


    Charlie looked at the travel-worn Meredith. He could not help but say, ¡°Why are you apologizing to


    me?¡±


    Meredith was stunned and speechless for a while. She exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been seeing clients recently,


    maybe I¡¯m just used to it.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you sent Nia to Josiah¡¯s mansion just now?¡± ¡°Yes. I got her to stay with Josiah tonight.¡±


    ¡°Then, did you stay in his mansion for a long time beforeing?¡± Charlie asked again. Meredith


    asked, ¡°Charlie, why are you asking me this?¡± ¡°If not, why are youte?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? I was stuck in traffic.¡± Meredith looked at the suspicion on his face. She pinched


    his cheeks amusedly. ¡°What are you worried that I¡¯ll get back together with Josiah?¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Who knows? After all, you two have Nia.¡±


    ¡°If I could get back together with him, I wouldn¡¯t have married you back then.¡± Meredith patted him on


    the shoulder and consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m not that terrible of a person.¡±


    Charlie said nothing. Meredith continued, ¡°You must be hungry, right? Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Meredith took two ceramic bowls from her back. She scooped some soup and fed him. ¡°I just made this


    chicken soup. It¡¯s nutritious. Drink more.¡±


    Charlie looked at the bowl in her hand. ¡°Meredith, this bowl is from Josiah¡¯s mansion.¡±


    Meredith was stunned. She looked at the bowl and thought how in the world did he even know


    that?


    ¡°Meredith, you took the chicken soup from Josiah.¡± Charlie, who calmed down with much difficulty,


    started getting worked up once more.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Meredith had barely said anything when Charlie pped the bowl off her hand, ¡°Meredith, you lied to


    me! Have you been lying to me every day?¡±


    The bowl fell with a ng and smashed into pieces. Meredith jumped. She immediately bent down to


    pick it up. Her fingers were cut by the sharp edges and bled. She gasped in pain. Charlie heard her in


    pain. He was immediately worried. ¡°Meredith, are you alright?¡±


    Meredith shook her head.


    He reached out and pulled Meredith up. He saw her finger while apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Meredith. I


    didn¡¯t mean to re up at you. I¡­ I can¡¯t control it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a small cut.¡± Meredith was fine about it.


    ¡°Meredith, let me help you deal with your cut.¡± Charlie instinctively wanted to help her look for


    medication to deal with her cut. When he moved his body only did he realize that he was crippled.


    A sense of defeat overwhelmed him. Naturally, Meredith realized that he was just being emotional. She


    immediatelyforted him, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just put a band-aid on it.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 800

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 800


    Then, she took out a band-aid from the drawer.


    Charlie lowered his head dejectedly. ¡°I never thought I would be so useless. I can¡¯t even help you with


    something as simple as your cut.¡± ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t say that. Once your leg recovers, you¡¯ll be able to


    move more freely.¡± Meredith passed him the band-aid.


    ¡°Come, help me with it.¡± Charlie epted the band-aid and carefully wrapped it around her wound.


    Meredith took the opportunity to exin, ¡°When I sent Nia to Josiah¡¯s mansion, I realized I forgot to


    take bowls, so I got Lily to lend me two bowls.¡±


    Charlie was speechless.


    ¡°Lily said that Josiah had an important meeting that night. He hasn¡¯t got off work yet.¡± Charlie held her


    hand apologetically. ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you don¡¯t


    overthink this.¡± Meredith secretly let out a sigh of relief. Meredith was in the hospital with Charlie for the


    entire night. The next day, she had breakfast with him before leaving for the office. What was different


    than before was Charlie holding on to her hand, reluctant for her to leave. He was afraid that if he let


    her go, she would go missing. ¡°Meredith, will you be in the office the entire day?¡± He asked worriedly.


    Meredith was suddenly at a loss for words.


    She was going to head over to the Shelby group to deal with the hand over. If she were to tell Charlie


    that, he would surely overthink, right? She thought for a while before nodding perfunctorily. She said,


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t need to go to other ces anymore.¡±


    Charlie asked again, ¡°Then will youe over for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Then only Charlie let her go.


    Meredith first returned to the office to prepare before heading over to the Shelby Group.


    When the car stopped by the entrance of Shelby Group, she suddenly thought about Charlie. Thus, she


    instructed Goldie, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t let Charlie know that I¡¯m here at Shelby Group.


    ¡°Why?¡± Goldie was confused. ¡°Would Mister Larson mind?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say that he would mind, but I¡¯m afraid that he might think too deeply into this, so it¡¯s best to


    not let him know.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Goldie replied.


    After entering the Shelby Group, Yoseph was the one who weed her.


    Seeing how Meredith was like a changed person, Yoseph could not help butment, ¡°Miss Meredith, I


    never thought that the next time we meet would be under such circumstances.¡± ¡°Yes. It is unexpected.¡±


    Meredith had the same feelings. She said excitedly, ¡°Back then, you helped me quite a lot. I have to


    thank you.¡± ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Yoseph smiled and said, ¡°Everything I did was just me


    obeying Mister Josiah¡¯s orders. If you want to thank someone, you have to thank him.¡± Although


    Meredith had already married Charlie, it was not toote for her to return to Josiah. Yoseph still


    subconsciously wanted to stand up for his boss. Meredith did not want to continue this subject. She


    said, ¡°I¡¯m a little busy today. Please prepare all the documents.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Meredith. They are


    all ready.¡±


    Meredith nodded. She found a chair and sat down.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you just came, yet you¡¯re already nning to leave?¡± Josiah entered the meeting room.


    In his hands was a cup of her favorite fresh juice. He ced the cup of juice in front of her. ¡°I made thisN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    for you. Drink up.¡± Meredith looked at the deliciously fruity cup of juice. She could not help but think


    back to the scene previously.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 801

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 801


    Chapter 801 That was the first time that Josiah gave her juice, but he was actually there to kill her child.


    The impression was so deep that she was frightened when she saw him bringing her juice. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± Josiah saw that something was off, and he asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No.¡±


    She shook her head. She stared at the juice and said, ¡°Do you remember thest time you brought me


    freshly squeezed juice?¡± Josiah did not expect that she would ask such a question. He was taken


    aback. Usually, he would never serve her juice. So, he naturally remembered that time. ¡°I remember.¡±


    Josiah nodded and admitted, ¡°Edith, I remember all those things, but I hope you can forget them.¡±


    ¡°I want to forget it too, but unfortunately¡­¡± She shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not


    mention it, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Josiah sat down opposite her and pushed the juice in front of


    her again. ¡°Edith, there is no poison in this ss of juice, you can drink it.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Now, she just wanted to finish her work and go back to thepany.


    When she signed, Josiah noticed the wound on her finger. He reached out and grabbed her little hand,


    looking at the wound on it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand? Why is it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a little wound.¡± Meredith instinctively retracted her hand. ¡°Show me.¡± Josiah


    clenched his teeth. ¡°Do you have any medication for it?¡±


    Meredith tugged a few times he did not loosen his grip. She said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being


    too hypocritical, Josiah? You didn¡¯t even blink an eye when I got hurt like that.¡±


    Josiah sighed bitterly, ¡°Edith, can you stop mentioning it? Every time you mention it, your mood will


    only get worse.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to either.¡± Meredith pulled her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that every time I see you, I


    can¡¯t help but think of the past.¡±


    ¡°Is that the reason why you¡¯ve been avoiding me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just one aspect.¡± She said, ¡°More importantly,


    I¡¯m married now. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to meet with you so often.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, can you let your legal teame in toplete the formalities?¡± she urged.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Josiah nodded and called Mister Yoseph.


    It was past eleven o¡¯clock when the formalities werepleted.


    Meredith was about to leave when Josiah suddenly grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Edith, let¡¯s have lunch


    together.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± As he expected, she refused without thinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s already time for lunch. Anyway, we all have to eat.¡± Josiah realized it would be even more difficult


    to have a meal with her now.


    ¡°I promised Charlie that I¡¯ll have lunch with him, so I have to rush to the hospital.¡± ¡°You apany him


    every day, but you can¡¯t just apany me once?¡± ¡°Mister Josiah, your words are a bit strange, I don¡¯t


    understand.¡± What did he mean? Was she a tool to be used by him whenever he wanted to? ¡°It¡¯s fine if


    you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll return the Leightons to you, and we¡¯ve spent so much time here going through


    the formalities. Shouldn¡¯t we at least have a meal together?¡± ¡°Are you asking me to invite you to lunch,


    Mister Josiah?¡± Josiah thought for a while and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As long as he could eat with her,


    it did not matter who initiated the invitations. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat another day.¡± Meredith broke free from his


    grip. ¡°I have to go back today.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 802

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 802


    Meredith turned and walked toward the elevator.


    While waiting for the elevator, she saw Josiah standing behind her from the mirror on the door panel.


    She stared at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°Mister Josiah, is there anything else I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I¡¯ll take you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°I want to walk you to your car,¡± Josiah insisted.


    Meredith knew that she could not persuade him, so she did not bother to talk to him.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    It was not until he brought her to the car that he stopped. Josiah watched her get in the car and


    fastened her seat belt. Finally, he said, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    Meredith did not even know how to respond to him. Should she give him a cold look, or wave goodbye


    to him? In the end, she said, ¡°Mister Josiah, we don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± She has said this many


    times, but Josiah still adhered to his own principles. He did not force her to do anything, but he also did


    not give up on her.


    Charlie was discharged from the hospital after staying in the hospital for more than a month. Finally,


    Meredith did not have to run between thepany and the hospital anymore. When Charlie was


    discharged from the hospital and went home, not only was he not the slightest bit happy, he even lost


    his temper. After all, being discharged from the hospital meant that the doctor had given up treatment,


    and his leg will never get better. Seeing that Charlie was depressed, the sensible Nia sat beside him


    with a picture book and said, ¡°Papa Charlie, can I tell you a story?¡± In the past, she often told stories to


    Papa Charlie or asked Papa Charlie to tell her stories. Papa Charlie would happily agree and


    cooperate with her every time


    This time, although Charlie did not refuse, his interest wascking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the story?¡± he asked.


    ¡°This is a new picture book that I bought.¡± Nia showed him the picture book. ¡°Look, Daddy picked this


    book for me.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said bitterly, ¡°Your Daddy is so kind to you.¡±


    Nia nodded. ¡°Well, although I don¡¯t remember Daddy, Daddy still loves Nia.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Nia? Do you love your Daddy?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Nia smiled and hugged his arm. She said, ¡°Of


    course, Nia also loves Papa Charlie,


    because Mommy loves Papa Charlie.¡±


    Hearing Nia¡¯s words, Charlie finally cheered up a little. After Meredith finished cooking, she saw that


    Charlie and Nia were looking at the picture book seriously. She let out a sigh of relief, walked over, and


    said, ¡°Charlie, Nia, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Okay, Papa Charlie, let¡¯s go to dinner!¡± Nia forgot that Charlie was in a


    wheelchair. She got up and pulled him to the dining table.


    Charlie almost stumbled off the wheelchair.


    Fortunately, Meredith quickly supported him. ¡°Be careful!¡± Charlie was obviously also taken aback. His


    face gradually paled, and his heart gradually became ufortable¡­


    He felt ufortable not because he was frightened, but the sudden change with his body.


    Nia reacted and tugged Charlie¡¯s hand to apologize. ¡°Papa Charlie, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Nia


    smiled at him and said cheekily, ¡°Papa Charlie, smile! I¡¯ll show you a magic trick.¡± Charlie¡¯splexion


    finally got better, and he smiled lightly at her. ¡°Papa Charlie is fine. I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose,


    Nia.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 803

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 803


    Nia finally felt relieved.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Even at a young age, Nia could see that Papa Charlie had be different from before.


    Meredith gave Charlie and Nia a piece of chicken drumsticks each. Nia took a bite and nodded in


    praise. ¡°Mommy¡¯s chicken drumsticks are still as delicious as ever. What do you think, Papa Charlie?¡±


    During this period of time, Charlie had no appetite to eat at all. Anything that came into his mouth would


    be tasteless.


    However, looking at Nia¡¯s sunny face, he praised, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Meredith smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    delicious and I¡¯ll make it for you next time.¡± She put a piece of fish in Charlie¡¯s bowl. ¡°Charlie, this is my


    new dish.¡± Charlie nodded in agreement.


    After eating for a while, Meredith asked Nia, ¡°Does Nia have any study ns today?¡± ¡°I have to do my


    homework, read extracurricr books, and practice the piano.¡± Nia suddenly turned to Charlie. ¡°Papa


    Charlie, I still prefer the drum, can you continue to teach me?¡± Charlie thought about it and nodded.


    ¡°Sure.¡± As soon as he returned to the bedroom after eating, Charlie smashed the vases and tes on


    the table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Can you stop doing this?!¡±


    Meredith hurried up and snatched the fruit te from his hand, and said anxiously,


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? What happened to us?¡±


    vases


    Charlie turned around, his eyes were already red, ¡°Do you think you are so great when you are so


    ttering to me in every possible way? Nia as well! Have you two ever thought about how I feel?¡±


    Meredith was puzzled. ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little unreasonable?¡±


    ¡°Am I being unreasonable?¡± Charlie nodded. ¡°Yes, you can think of me as being unreasonable. I just


    don¡¯t want to see you being so kind to me on purpose, I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, you can say whatever you want about me, but Nia is only a six-year-old child.¡± Meredith was


    also a little angry. ¡°In the past, you and Nia read picture books together. You two enjoy my cooking


    together. It¡¯s reasonable for Nia to pester you to teach her to y musical instruments, right? Why do


    you think she¡¯s just deliberately being ttering to you today?


    ¡°Charlie, have you ever noticed that after your leg was injured, it became like a thorn, hurting yourself


    and the people around you? If it goes on like this, no one will dare to approach you!¡± Seeing her angry,


    Charlie calmed down.


    He grabbed her little hand with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Meredith. I didn¡¯t mean to get angry,


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t control yourself.¡± Meredith interrupted him and said, ¡°But this can¡¯t be the


    reason why you hurt yourself and others every time. You must open your heart and free yourself from


    the predicament you created for yourself. Do you understand?¡±


    Of course, Charlie understood. He just could not do it.


    Especially when he saw that everyone greeted him and treated him well, he felt even more


    ufortable.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll clean it up myself.¡± Charlie bent down to pick up the broken vase fragments. Meredith


    quickly stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to touch it, let me do it.¡± ¡°No, I broke it myself, so I¡¯ll clean it up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too sharp!¡± Meredith was worried that he would hurt himself, so she hurriedly picked up the pieces


    first. However, she identally cut herself instead. With a low voice, she endured the pain and


    continued to pick up the fragments.


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re injured.¡± Charlie grabbed her little hand and looked at it, it was bleeding.


    Meredith¡¯s index finger still had the marks and scars of the wounds from being cut by the bowl pieces


    thest time. Now, she had injured her middle finger.


    Charlie felt distressed and guilty. He raised his

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 804

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 804


    Nia finally felt relieved.


    Even at a young age, Nia could see that Papa Charlie had be different from before.


    Meredith gave Charlie and Nia a piece of chicken drumsticks each. Nia took a bite and nodded in


    praise. ¡°Mommy¡¯s chicken drumsticks are still as delicious as ever. What do you think, Papa Charlie?¡±


    During this period of time, Charlie had no appetite to eat at all. Anything that came into his mouth would


    be tasteless.


    However, looking at Nia¡¯s sunny face, he praised, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Meredith smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    delicious and I¡¯ll make it for you next time.¡± She put a piece of fish in Charlie¡¯s bowl. ¡°Charlie, this is my


    new dish.¡± Charlie nodded in agreement.


    After eating for a while, Meredith asked Nia, ¡°Does Nia have any study ns today?¡± ¡°I have to do my


    homework, read extracurricr books, and practice the piano.¡± Nia suddenly turned to Charlie. ¡°Papa


    Charlie, I still prefer the drum, can you continue to teach me?¡± Charlie thought about it and nodded.


    ¡°Sure.¡± As soon as he returned to the bedroom after eating, Charlie smashed the vases and tes on


    the table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Can you stop doing this?!¡±


    Meredith hurried up and snatched the fruit te from his hand, and said anxiously,


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? What happened to us?¡±


    vases


    Charlie turned around, his eyes were already red, ¡°Do you think you are so great when you are so


    ttering to me in every possible way? Nia as well! Have you two ever thought about how I feel?¡±


    Meredith was puzzled. ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little unreasonable?¡±


    ¡°Am I being unreasonable?¡± Charlie nodded. ¡°Yes, you can think of me as being unreasonable. I just


    don¡¯t want to see you being so kind to me on purpose, I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, you can say whatever you want about me, but Nia is only a six-year-old child.¡± Meredith was


    also a little angry. ¡°In the past, you and Nia read picture books together. You two enjoy my cooking


    together. It¡¯s reasonable for Nia to pester you to teach her to y musical instruments, right? Why do


    you think she¡¯s just deliberately being ttering to you today?


    ¡°Charlie, have you ever noticed that after your leg was injured, it became like a thorn, hurting yourself


    and the people around you? If it goes on like this, no one will dare to approach you!¡± Seeing her angry,


    Charlie calmed down.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He grabbed her little hand with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Meredith. I didn¡¯t mean to get angry,


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t control yourself.¡± Meredith interrupted him and said, ¡°But this can¡¯t be the


    reason why you hurt yourself and others every time. You must open your heart and free yourself from


    the predicament you created for yourself. Do you understand?¡±


    Of course, Charlie understood. He just could not do it.


    Especially when he saw that everyone greeted him and treated him well, he felt even more


    ufortable.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll clean it up myself.¡± Charlie bent down to pick up the broken vase fragments. Meredith


    quickly stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to touch it, let me do it.¡± ¡°No, I broke it myself, so I¡¯ll clean it up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too sharp!¡± Meredith was worried that he would hurt himself, so she hurriedly picked up the pieces


    first. However, she identally cut herself instead. With a low voice, she endured the pain and


    continued to pick up the fragments.


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re injured.¡± Charlie grabbed her little hand and looked at it, it was bleeding.


    Meredith¡¯s index finger still had the marks and scars of the wounds from being cut by the bowl pieces


    thest time. Now, she had injured her middle finger.


    Charlie felt distressed and guilty. He raised his

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 805

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 805


    ¡°Mommy, are you awake?¡±.


    ¡°Yes. Good morning, Nia.¡± After saying hello to Nia, Meredith said anxiously to Charlie,¡± Charlie, why


    did you get up and run out by yourself? What if you fall down?¡± ¡°I have to try to take care of myself.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be like a parasite all the time, asking for help from others.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,


    but you can¡¯t be too hasty.¡± Meredith persuaded worriedly, ¡°It would be bad if you fall and hurt yourself


    again.¡± ¡°Can it hurt more than it does now?¡± Charlie smiled bitterly. ¡°So, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± When


    Meredith heard his dejected words, she could not help feeling a little sad. He kept saying that he would


    try his best to get better, but it was very difficult for him to do so.


    However, thinking about it, she could not me him. After all, it was difficult for anyone to ept such


    a huge change.


    ¡°Did Grandma call you just now?¡± Charlie asked. ¡°Yes, Grandma asked us to go back to the old house


    for dinner tonight, do you want to go?¡± ¡°No.¡± As she expected, Charlie refused immediately. Meredith


    thought of what Old Madam Shelby had just said, and persuaded him, ¡°Charlie, Grandma cares about


    you very much. I hope you can go back to the old house and apany her for a while.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even walk, how can I apany her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to chat with her.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie suddenly looked at her and asked, ¡°Meredith, do you really want to go?¡± Meredith was taken


    aback by his question, then shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay either way. I just want to be with you and Nia.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you know that Josiah would be there too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith really did not expect this. Will Josiah


    go to the old house? If Josiah will be tehre, then she thought it would be better not to go.


    ¡°Charlie, if you mind, I don¡¯t have to go. Uncle Leon can bring you there if you want to.¡± Meredith held


    the back of his hand. ¡°I just want you to go out for a walk, maybe that will help put you in a better


    mood.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being watched like a monkey.¡±


    Charlie was bound to a wheelchair at a young age, and he was such a handsome man. He could not


    help it when people were attracted to him and whispered to each other in low voices.


    He had had enough of this back in the hospital.


    Meredith did not know how to persuade him, so she nodded and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go,


    I¡¯ll call Grandma to tell herter.¡±


    Charlie did not say a word. He lowered his head and turned over the sheet music.


    Josiah did go to the old house. As long as the olddy was with Meredith Leighton, he would usually go


    over to dine with her on weekends. He would also be scolded by Old Madam Shelby every time.


    It had be a habit in the past two years.


    At the dining table, Old Madam Shelby stared at Josiah for a long time before asking seriously, ¡°Josiah,


    let me ask you, is Charlie¡¯s car ident your fault?¡± Josiah paused, raised his eyes, and stared at Old


    Madam Shelby. ¡°Grandmother, why are you asking this suddenly?¡±


    Meredith definitely did not tell her this, because Meredith was not the kind of person who liked to tell


    lies.


    Old Madam Shelby pointed to her head. ¡°Everyone who can use their brains knows that there is


    something wrong with this car ident. Do you think I have no doubts about it? Do you think that


    Charlie has no doubts? People just don¡¯t dare to doubt you, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°So tell me honestly, did you do it?¡± Old Madam Shelby asked.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 806

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 806


    Josiah shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Grandma, you know that I wouldn¡¯t dare lie to you, right?¡± Old Madam Shelby stared


    at him for a moment, then nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good, then. If I ever find out that you did it, I will never


    forgive you.¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why does everyone suspect that I did it? Is it


    because Charlie kidnapped my woman?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shirk your responsibilities here. It was you who


    abandoned Meredith, and then Meredith went abroad with Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Charlie knew that Meredith was my woman and Nia¡¯s mom. Isn¡¯t it a bit too much for him to do this?


    Perhaps it¡¯s because he has done such an excessive thing himself and feels guilty, so he instantly


    suspects me after the ident.¡±


    Old Madam Shelby did not know what to say. After a long while, she said, ¡°Charlie is right. Back then,


    he and Meredith were both unmarried and consensual, and neither of them did anything wrong to you.


    So I warn you, don¡¯t bother Meredith in the future. Especially now, when Charlie needs her the most.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, who exactly is your grandson?¡± Josiah said with some difort in his heart.


    ¡°You and Charlie are both my family, and both are my own grandsons.¡± Old Madam Sheng said, ¡°Also, I


    am a helper, not a parent. I tried my best to match you and Meredith at the beginning. Who can you


    me besides yourself for being so arrogant back then?¡±


    Yes, who was to me?


    He was.


    Josiah felt that he lost his appetite.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m full, please eat slowly.¡± He put down his fork.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you just arrive?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re right, so I feel ufortable.¡± He got up from the chair and left the restaurant. Back on the


    second floor, he took out his mobile phone and pointed out Meredith¡¯s number, only to find that he and


    Meredith had not been in contact for nearly a month.


    Even though he was so close to her, it was so difficult to even see her.


    Looking at her number, he gradually forgot Old Madam Shelby¡¯s warning. He still took the initiative to


    provoke her.


    The phone rang countless times before Meredith¡¯s voice came. ¡°Mister Josiah, are you looking for Nia?


    She is practicing the piano.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for you.¡± He looked at the night outside the floor-to-ceiling window and said.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Josiah called her number unconsciously, and he could not think of an excuse for


    a while. On the other end of the phone, Meredith spoke again, ¡°If there is nothing else, I will hang up


    first.¡±


    Her tone was as cold as ever.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Josiah hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Edith, this Tuesday¡­ is the day of the parent child


    activity.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Nia¡¯s teacher asked each family to prepare a program, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This time, Meredith fell silent.


    In the past, when Nia had parent-child activities, she and Charlie participated together. Now that


    Charlie¡¯s leg was disabled, it was naturally impossible for him to participate in Nia¡¯s parent-child


    activities. Was she going to participate with Josiah? She thought for a while and said, ¡°We all have to


    go to work on Tuesday, why don¡¯t we just abstain?¡±


    Although abstaining will disappoint Nia, it was better than participating in parent-child activities with


    Josiah.


    After all, her rtionship with Josiah was no longer appropriate for such a thing. It was just that Josiah


    finally got the chance to get along with her, so how could he miss it? ¡°How can work be more important


    than Nia? Besides, we¡¯re not too busy with work. Edith, don¡¯t hurt Nia¡¯s heart just because you have a


    prejudice against me, okay?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 807

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 807


    ¡°Do you have the heart to see that the whole ss is apanied by their parents, but Nia is the only


    one standing there alone?¡±


    Meredith really could not bear it. She had no choice but to say, ¡°Mister Josiah, Charlie and I


    participated in Nia¡¯s parent-child activities before, and we¡¯ll go again.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Josiah was


    speechless. ¡°You asked Charlie to participate in Nia¡¯s parent child activities?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Charlie is now Nia¡¯s stepfather, and he has a good rtionship with Nia.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Nia¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°After you get married, you can also take Nia¡¯s new mom to participate in parent-child activities. I will


    not stop you.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah was angry and anxious for a while. Was he about to give up his woman to his rival? This was


    like gouging his heart out! ¡°With Charlie like this, how can he do a show?¡± He said without giving up.


    Meredith smiled and said, ¡°You can rest assured Mister Josiah. Charlie can act and sing. It¡¯s easy for


    our family of three to put together a show, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she immediately said, ¡°Is there anything else, Mister Josiah? If not, I¡¯ll


    hang up first.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before Josiah could speak, Meredith interrupted again, ¡°Sorry, I have something to do. I will hang up


    now.¡± Meredith quickly hung up the phone and walked into the bedroom.


    Just now, she hung up the phone because she heard movement inside, but when she came in, she


    saw that Charlie was trying to get out of bed by himself again.


    She hurried over to hold his arm and said, ¡°Charlie, you can call me when I¡¯m at home.¡±


    ¡°I called, but you didn¡¯t hear me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was just talking on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re saying sorry to me again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith quickly changed the topic. ¡°I just finished


    cooking, let¡¯s go to eat together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Charlie sat in the wheelchair.


    Meredith pushed him toward the restaurant.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Nia?¡± Charlie nced around and asked, ¡°Did you go to her father¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°No, she just ate some snacks and said she wasn¡¯t hungry. She is practicing the piano upstairs.


    Meredith served Charlie a good meal. Then, she hesitantly said, ¡°Charlie, there is something I want to


    discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Next Tuesday is Nia¡¯s parent-child activity day. Each family will have a show. Let¡¯s form a small family


    band like before, okay?¡± When Charlie heard the parent-child activity, his expression changed


    immediately. He raised his eyes and looked at Meredith. ¡°Have you forgotten that I am disabled? Or do


    you want me to make a fool of myself in front of so many students and parents?¡±


    1111


    Meredith guessed that he would disagree, but did not guess that he would react so strongly and think


    so radically.


    By asking him to apany her to participate in parent-child activities, she wanted to show him how


    important he still was in her heart. She wanted to show him that he was part of her and Nia¡¯s family.


    However, being blocked by his words, she did not know how to answer for a while.


    ¡°Charlie, you know I don¡¯t mean that.¡± Meredith said helplessly, ¡°Can you not always think so badly


    me?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you clearly know that I can¡¯t even walk now. Yet, you still asked me to participate in parent-


    child activities. Isn¡¯t it intentional?¡± Charlie put the fork on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times, I don¡¯t like


    going out, and I don¡¯t like being watched like a monkey. Why can¡¯t you respect my wishes?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 808

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 808


    Chapter 808 ¡°L¡­I¡¯m not disrespecting your wishes, I just want to tell you that no matter what you


    be, Nia and I are the closest people to you. That¡¯s why I want you to apany me to participate


    in parent-children activities.¡±


    ¡°Nia still loves her biological father. Let her biological father apany her.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can do whatever you want.¡± Charlie turned the wheelchair to leave.


    Meredith hurriedly grabbed his wheelchair. ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t force you. Let¡¯s have


    a good meal first, shall we?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, I have no appetite.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you will starve. Look, all these dishes are all made by me personally. You like to eat


    those, right?¡±


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t need you to please me like this!¡± Charlie waved his palm angrily and moved his


    wheelchair away.


    Watching him leave, Meredith sighed helplessly. Caring for someone who was physically and


    psychologically traumatized was so hard. However, she will not give up. After all, Charlie did not give


    up on her back then, and it was Charlie who gave her a new life.


    She just hoped for his quick recovery!


    Charlie did not have dinner, so Meredith specially cooked noodles for him at night.


    Charlie was sitting in a daze in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Meredith put the noodles on the


    table beside him and said softly, ¡°Charlie, let¡¯s have ate-night snack together.¡± Charlie silently turned


    around and nced at the noodles on the table, but still had no appetite. Meredith had to patiently


    persuade him. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat something, you will be hungry at night, and you will not be


    able to sleep well.¡±


    Looking at her gentle little face, Charlie unconsciously said, ¡°Did you patiently please Josiah like this


    back then? No matter how he abused you, no matter how much he hurt you¡­¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m also human and I have feelings. When I¡¯m hurt to the extreme, I¡¯ll


    naturally let go. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gone abroad with you.¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    ¡°Where will I go?


    ¡°Leave me and live your own life.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She cupped his handsome face with both hands and said, ¡°Charlie, didn¡¯t I


    say itst time? Unless you hurt me like Josiah did and abandon me, I won¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how you helped me when I was most helpless. Right now, I know that you are


    emotionally unstable because of the ident, and you don¡¯t actually want to hurt me.


    So, I will give you enough time. I will be patient, and I¡¯ll apany you to get better slowly.


    ¡°Do you still remember the time when I had surgery on my facest year, I would pinch and beat you


    whenever the pain was unbearable. You always smiled and told me that as long as it helped me, I


    could beat you and bite you.¡± She smiled slightly. ¡°Charlie, I am in the same mood as you before, as


    long as you get better, I won¡¯t mind what you do to me.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to let it out than to keep it in your heart. I remember that you also said this to me.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m different from you back then. Your face can slowly recover, but my legs can¡¯t,¡± Charlie


    choked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± Meredith gently took him into her arms. ¡°The doctor also said that my face may return to


    its original shape, but it may also bepletely disfigured. I was just as


    confused and ufortable as you at the time. It¡¯s you who told me that it doesn¡¯t matter what my face


    looks like. You told me that wasn¡¯t my face that you liked.


    ¡°Charlie, what I liked was never your family background and your appearance, but you, do you


    understand?¡± Charlie turned around to hug her with mixed feelings in his heart.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 809

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 809


    The nicer she was to him, the more pressure he felt in his heart and the more ufortable it


    was.


    This kind of difort would not go away easily.


    Meredith hugged him andforted him for a while before letting go of him. ¡°Charlie, shall we eat the


    noodles first?¡±


    This time, Charlie did not refuse. He picked up the noodles and ate silently.


    After eating the noodles, he handed the bowl back to Meredith and said, ¡°Meredith, next time you don¡¯t


    have to cook for me by yourself. You can just ask the chef to cook for me.¡± ¡°Well, I only do it when I


    have nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re so busy with work now. How could you be free?¡± Charlie was not stupid. The


    company just got on the right track, it should be her busiest time. He used to be able to help her when


    his legs were good, but now, he could not help her. He knew that he was dragging her down.


    Charlie was unwilling to apany Meredith to participate in Nia¡¯s parent-child activities, so Meredith


    had to go alone.


    Nia was naturally a little disappointed. She pouted and asked, ¡°Papa Charlie¡¯s legs are injured, so he


    can¡¯te along, right? Daddy¡¯s legs are fine, so why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Meredith could not exin the


    rtionship between adults to her, so she had to use the usual excuse. ¡°Today is Tuesday, Daddy is


    very busy.¡± ¡°Other ssmates are apanied by Daddy and Mommy. If Nia doesn¡¯t have both


    Mommy and Daddy, people willugh,¡± Nia said a little unhappily. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as Nia


    knows that Daddy is busy, other people¡¯s opinions don¡¯t matter.¡± Meredith raised her hand and rubbed


    her little head. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re dressed up so beautifully today. You¡¯ll be even prettier if you smile more.¡±


    Meredith could see that Nia was very disappointed, but she could not do much. After all, she officially


    rejected Josiah, so it was impossible to call him again now. However, she did not expect to see


    Josiah¡¯s car at the school gate. They both saw Josiah leaning against the car. Nia was extremely


    happy. The little girl happily ran toward him and shouted, ¡°Daddy, I thought you weren¡¯ting!¡±


    Josial? bent down and lifted Nia into his arms, smiling very tenderly. ¡°Today is Nia¡¯s parent child activity


    day, how could Daddy note?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Niaughed happily and pointed at Daddy whileughing. She said, ¡°Oh, I see, Mommy just


    deliberately lied to Nia that Daddy was busy with work, right? You wanted to give Nia a surprise, right?¡±


    Meredith was silent. What else could she say?


    Instead, Josiah nodded and admitted. ¡°Yes, Nia guessed it right!¡±


    ¡°Yay! I love Mommy very much!¡± Nia leaned over from Josiah¡¯s arms and kissed Mommy¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Mommy, I like this surprise!¡±


    Meredith nced at Josiah helplessly and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it, Nia.¡± Josiah put Nia


    down from his arms and patted her little shoulder. ¡°Nia, hurry back to the ss,


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! See youter, Daddy and Mommy!¡± After Nia hugged Daddy and Mommy, and then she ran into


    the schoolpound.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 810

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 810


    Chapter 810 It was not until Nia¡¯s figurepletely disappeared from the crowd that Meredith turned to


    look at Josiah and said, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I say that you didn¡¯t need toe?¡±


    ¡°You also agreed that Charlie would apany you, but where is he?¡± Josiah looked around and


    asked.


    Meredith was speechless. ¡°Charlie still can¡¯t face the eyes of outsiders for a while, so he can¡¯te.¡± ¡°I


    expected as much.¡±


    Meredith looked at his calm expression, and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s your fault that Charlie has be what


    he is now.¡±


    Josiah did not want to talk about Charlie¡¯s car ident.


    Besides, today was Nia¡¯s parent-child activity, and he did not want to get into trouble with Meredith


    before it even starts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Josiah took her little hand.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Meredith instinctively flung his hand away.


    Josiah originally thought she did not want to be close to him, but after seeing the difort shing on


    her face, he nced at her hand unconsciously. Then he grabbed her hand and looked at the wound


    on it. ¡°Why are you hurt again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Meredith tried to pull her hand back. However, Josiah


    sped her wrist and stared at her. ¡°Edith, you have been injured frequently since Charlie¡¯s ident.


    Did he do it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Meredith said anxiously, ¡°Josiah, let me go, we are divorced now!¡±


    ¡°Then tell me why.¡±


    ¡°I identally hurt myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing manual work, so why did you hurt your hands again?¡±


    ¡°I identally cut it when I was cooking, okay?¡±


    She forcibly shook off his palm. ¡°Josiah, let me say it again, we have already divorced, and I have


    already remarried. It is not appropriate for us to be this close.¡±


    ¡°Remarried?¡± Josiah looked at her and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t think the current Charlie is suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°Whether he¡¯s suitable or not is my business.¡±


    ¡°You are the mother of my child. I will not let you be hurt by other men,¡± Josiah said seriously.


    However, Meredith thought it was a bit ridiculous. ¡°Josiah,pared to when you mutted me, this is


    just a scratch on my finger. Why are you faking your love now?¡± ¡°I hurt you before, so now, I¡¯m not


    willing to let you get hurt, not even a little bit.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was speechless by what he said.


    Josiah clenched her little hand. ¡°Besides, no one here knows that Nia¡¯s parents are divorced. Since we


    are here together, it will look strange if we are too detached.¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter, they will have to know.¡± Meredith looked down at his palm. ¡°Josiah, I¡¯ll say it again,


    don¡¯t touch me, or I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    Josiah knew she would not leave, but he let go of her anyway.


    As soon as she was free, Meredith turned around immediately. An elegant fragrance brushed the tip of


    his nose. It was so nostalgic that Josiah lost his mind for a while.


    as


    The parent-child activity was divided into three parts. One was the talent show of the family group, the


    second was the parent-child game, and the third was the potluck.


    Although Josiah participated in a parent-child activity for the first time, he was not in a hurry at all.


    Instead, Meredith was a little worried.


    She only knew that Josiah had a high IQ and top-notch working ability, but these could not be shown as


    talents. What can he do in the talent show? He could not just stand on the stage for others to admire,


    right?


    Meredith could not help but ask him, ¡°It¡¯s starting soon. What are you going to do?¡± Josiah nced at


    her and asked, ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 811

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 811


    ¡°My suggestion is that when it¡¯s Nia¡¯s turn, you use the toilet as an excuse to avoid it.¡±


    ¡°You look down on me so much?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°I heard Nia say that you two nned to y the piano together, right? It should be okay to add one


    person, right?¡±


    ¡°You can y the piano?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you im that you have liked me since you were 14 or 15 years old? I


    guess you don¡¯t know me well at all?¡±


    ¡°I thought you forgot how to y.¡± Of course, she knew that he also learned the piano since he was a


    child, but after he focused on learning to manage thepany, he never touched the piano again. After


    so many years, he must have forgotten how to y the piano. ¡°I can still y.¡± Josiah was confident.


    ¡°Just y the part of your right hand for me. It just so happens that you have an injury on your left


    hand.¡± Meredith lowered her head and nced at her fingers.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    This time, she was really hurt quite deeply, and her inmmation came back, which would affect her


    piano ying to some extent.


    She did not feel relieved until the beautiful sound of the piano flowed from between his slender fingers,


    and there was an exmation of surprise from the audience.


    Under the circumstance that the three members of the family are all good-looking, all the teachers and


    parents present showed admiration or envy. Of course, they were also a little jealous.


    After the performance, there was a burst of warm apuse from the audience.


    Josiah and Meredith led Nia to the group and then left the stage.


    Returning to his position, Josiah leaned into Meredith¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°How is it? Did I embarrass


    you?¡±


    Meredith muttered, ¡°It was okay.¡±


    ¡°We got such a warm apuse, but it¡¯s just okay for you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith felt that half of the apuse from the audience was for his looks. ¡°I think Daddy did a


    great job.¡± Nia hugged Daddy and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, Daddy. Thank you, Mommy.¡±


    After kissing Daddy, she kissed Mommy¡¯s cheek.


    Josiah raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, Nia.¡±


    Next was the parent-child game, and they were going to tie their legs together for this game.


    Although this kind of game was fun, it will be very embarrassing when they fall down.


    Meredith thought that Josiah¡¯s ego would be toorge to participate in such a game. would not be able


    to let go of his body to y with Nia. Unexpectedly, Josiah did not mind at all and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°You? Are you sure?¡± Meredith nced at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing yourself, Mister


    Josiah? Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling down to the ground?¡±


    ¡°Do I have such emotional baggage?¡± Josiah asked rhetorically. Meredith nodded. Was he not forcibly


    keeping her by his side for his own reputation? ¡°That¡¯s your misunderstanding of me.¡± Josiah said, ¡°In


    front of you and Nia, I have always been just an ordinary person, but you didn¡¯t feel it yourself.¡±


    Meredith stopped talking.


    Actually, she could feel it.


    Although he was arrogant in front of outsiders, he was low-key in front of her, and he was gentle and


    sweet in front of Nia. He was no different from ordinary men.


    It was just that she always felt that he was pretending in front of her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I can go,¡± she said. ¡°You have a wound on your hand, so let me go.¡± ¡°¡­¡±


    Meredith raised her finger. ¡°Do you think this will have any affect on the games with Nia? Josiah, do


    you always have to be so fake?¡± It is indeed a bit too fake. Josiah had no choice but to admit it. ¡°Well,


    actually, I don¡¯t want you to be too ostentatious.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 812

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 812


    Chapter 812 ¡°What do you mean? How am I ostentatious?¡± Meredith was unhappy. ¡°It looks too


    ostentatious, and it¡¯s easy to be remembered.¡± Although Josiah was ying the piano just now, he


    vaguely felt that there were several male parents in the audience looking at her, coveting her beauty. It


    was as if their eyes were glued to her.


    Meredith was speechless. She was already Charlie¡¯s wife. Even if she was worried about other guys,


    she was worried for Charlie. What did it have anything to do with Josiah?


    Besides, there were more mothers whoe to participate in parent-child activities than fathers. This


    way, more people would remember him, so he should be worried about himself. ¡°Well then, Mister


    Josiah, you can go,¡± she said.


    When it was Josiah and Nia¡¯s turn, the father and daughter cooperated very well at first, but Nia


    identally tripped and fell.


    Fortunately, Josiah moved fast enough to hold her steady, so she did not fall.


    However, because of this ident, they could not aim for first ce any longer. Seeing the little girl¡¯s


    disappointed face, Meredith hugged her andforted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you win or lose, the key


    is to participate.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t identally fallen, we could have won first ce. Daddy is amazing.¡±


    Meredith smiled and said, ¡°The test of the game pair is teamwork. It doesn¡¯t matter who is better than


    the other, okay?¡±


    ¡°Really? Is it because I didn¡¯t cooperate well with Daddy?¡± ¡°Yes, perhaps your tacit understanding is not


    enough.¡±


    ¡°Then how can we get along well?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Meredith thought for a while and said, ¡°You have to ask your father about this.¡±


    Nia turned her attention to Daddy again.


    Josiah was holding a camera to take pictures of the mother and daughter. Hearing what Meredith said,


    he stepped forward and touched Nia¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s because Daddy usually spends too little time with Nia.


    In the future, Daddy will definitely spend more time with Nia, so that we can cultivate the rtionship


    and tacit understanding between father and daughter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a promise.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Nia raised her little fist, and Josiah gave her a fist bump.


    ¡°Look, this is tacit agreement.¡±


    Nia nodded with a smile. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Are you thirsty? Let¡¯s go over there and have something to drink.¡± Josiah led Nia to the


    beverage area. He poured a ss of juice for Nia and another ss for Meredith. Just as Meredith took


    the cup, she was suddenly bumped from behind. She was standing beside the steps, and she


    eximed as she fell to the bottom of the steps.


    Josiah¡¯s eyes and hands were quick, and he jumped up to catch her body with a smooth stride.


    However, it still caused the two of them to fall together.


    Crash!


    It hurts just to hear the sound.


    In this case, Josiah took the brunt of the fall. Both of them were stunned. In the end, Nia was the first to


    react and ran down the steps, crying ¡°Daddy, Mommy, what happened?!¡± Meredith came to her senses


    and hurriedly got up from Josiah. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She asked, looking at Josiah, who wasying on


    the ground. ¡°I feel that a bone in my waist area¡­is broken.¡± Josiah put one hand on his waist and said


    with a painful expression. ¡°Sob sob sob¡­what should I do? Daddy¡¯s waist is broken.¡± Nia was terrified.


    Immediately, countless parents gathered around and were concerned.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 813

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 813


    Chapter 813 ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Meredith held Josiah¡¯s body, and she called the ambnce. If his waist was


    really broken, things will be worse if he moves. ¡°No.¡± Josiah raised his hand to stop her from


    making calls. ¡°Let¡¯s not get too dramatic. I¡¯ll just lie down.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your waist is broken?¡± Meredith looked at him. Suddenly, she rolled her eyes and patted


    his arm. ¡°Josiah, are you pretending to be dead with me again? Why don¡¯t you get


    up?¡±


    Josiah looked at her angry face and said helplessly, ¡°Edith, am I such a rascal in your heart? All I do is


    pretend to be dead?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your waist broken?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s broken, but it really hurts a bit.¡±


    It was a lie to say that it did not hurt when they fell several steps, especially when he was crushed by


    Meredith¡¯s body.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Meredith thought about how he fell to save her, and she immediately showed a hint of guilt.¡± Why are


    you so stupid to run up to help me? If I fell by myself, it wouldn¡¯t be so serious.¡±


    After all, she fell face down and could save herself, unlike Josiah, who fell backward.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just watch you fall.¡±


    ¡°I me myself for being careless.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not your problem, it¡¯s her.¡± Josiah raised his finger and


    pointed at a young woman in fancy dress. ¡°If I remember correctly, thisdy is Teresa Lowe¡¯s mother.¡±


    Josiah always had a good memory. When he watched the family group performance, he basically


    remembered all the children and parents.


    Meredith followed his fingers and looked at the woman.


    When Mrs. Lowe saw everyone looking at her in unison, her eyes widened and she waved her hands


    and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t push your wife.¡±


    Josiah sat up quietly from the ground and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    Everyone is careless sometimes.¡±


    He really wanted to teach this woman a lesson. However, in front of many teachers and


    students, especially young children, it was not appropriate for him toe to so.


    He chose to be patient for the time being.


    It was just the smile on his face was a little strange. Others might find it very friendly, but Meredith


    could see traces of coldness in it.


    If she guessed correctly, Mrs. Lowe will suffer in the near future.


    When Mrs. Lowe heard this, she immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I identally bumped into


    your wife just now. I¡¯m sorry, I was careless. I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Was she careless? She clearly pushed hard. She really could not figure out when she had offended


    this woman. However, given the situation, Meredith did not expose her on the spot. She just smiled and


    said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I forgive you.¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Mrs. Lowe bowed to her, blushed, and


    walked away.


    Meredith apologized to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, we were too careless. Everyone, let¡¯s continue


    ying.¡± Under the guidance of the teacher, the activity continued. Nia took Josiah¡¯s hand and said


    with concern, ¡°Daddy, does it still hurt?¡± Josiah shook his head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± He


    wanted to show some sympathy in front of Meredith, but seeing Nia¡¯s worried face, he had to hold back


    ¡°Daddy, let me help you up.¡±


    Niacked strength, and Meredith hurriedly supported his other arm. Halfway through, Josiah almost


    fell backward again, Meredith was a doctor, after all, so she could see that he was not pretending this


    time.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 814

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 814


    Chapter 814 ¡°Your waist won¡¯t really break, right?¡± She looked at him and said with a serious


    expression,¡± Mister Josiah, don¡¯t force it. If you cause a second injury, you won¡¯t be able to get out of


    bed for the rest of your life.¡± Josiah stared at her and suddenly asked with a smile, ¡°If I can¡¯t get out of


    bed, will youe back to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Meredith said angrily, ¡°Josiah, please pay attention to your words in front of children.¡±


    ¡°Just kidding, Nia won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Meredith could not do anything about him, so she shook her head. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital


    for a check first.¡±


    Helping him to the car, Meredith first asked Walter to take her and Josiah to the hospital, and then


    asked Walter to take Nia home.


    The little girl looked at Daddy worriedly.


    Josiah smiled at her and said, ¡°Nia, don¡¯t worry, Daddy is fine.¡±


    Although his back was aching, Josiah felt that the pain was worth it when he was able to get along with


    Meredith.


    That was right, today¡¯s Mister Josiah was so unmotivated!


    After Josiah was arranged to lie down on the hospital bed, the nurse immediately came over to lift his


    clothes, but he stopped the nurse.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Josiah turned around and said to Meredith, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Come and help me.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed careers long ago, and the hospital has rules and regtions, how can


    they just let me check on someone on the doctor¡¯s behalf?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being undressed by other women.¡±


    The nurse blushed at his words and looked at Meredith embarrassedly.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Meredith hurriedly said, ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t make trouble, there is no distinction between men and


    women when you enter the hospital.¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°I see a distinction.¡±


    The nurse had no choice but to say, ¡°Then wait a minute, I¡¯ll find a male doctor to attend to


    you.¡±


    After the nurse left, Meredith stepped forward and lifted up Josiah¡¯s clothes. She was stunned when


    she saw therge bruise on his back.


    Obviously, she did not expect him to hurt so badly from the fall. It looks like he was injured by the steps.


    If his waist became fractured, it will be troublesome.


    She tried to press on the bruise with her hand, and Josiah immediately made a ¡®hiss¡¯ in pain.


    ¡°Is there any serious tingling?¡± She asked. Josiah shook his head and nodded again. ¡°A little bit, I


    think.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. ¡°Is there any? Why are you being like a child who can¡¯t even answer such a


    simple question?¡±


    Josiah asked, ¡°If I say no, will you leave me behind?¡±


    The male doctor looked at the couple and did not know how to deal with such uncooperative patients.


    In the end, it was Meredith who called the shots and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, doctor, please use an


    X-ray.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to use the x-ray.¡± After it was done, Meredith finally breathed a sigh of relief. She


    handed the picture to Josiah and said, ¡°The waist is not broken, just apply the medicine and rest for a


    few days.¡± Josiah took the picture and said, ¡°As far as I know, this kind of bruise usually hurts the most


    until the second and third days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so you better rest for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then please help me get a hospital ward.¡± Josiah put the picture on the table and looked at her,


    confused by her silence. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be hospitalized, just rest at home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alone at home anyway, so it¡¯s better to live in


    the hospital. At least it¡¯s more lively.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 815

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 815


    hapter 815


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith felt that he was being ridiculous, but after thinking about it, he could live there if he


    wanted to. It had nothing to do with her.


    She carried out the admission operation for him and apanied him to the inpatient department to


    settle down.


    Josiah watched her as she worked on him, and the corners of his lips curved into a shallow arc. She


    had not cared for him like this for a long time.


    However, when he thought of how she cared about Charlie every day, the curvature of the corners of


    her lips immediately faded.


    Especially after hearing the knock on the door and Mister Wesley¡¯s voice, his face could be said to be


    close to ugly.


    As soon as Mister Wesley came in, he looked at Josiah on the bed with concern, and asked,¡± What¡¯s


    wrong with you, Mister Josiah? Why are you so careless? Are you seriously injured?¡± Josiah stared at


    him coldly. ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°L¡­¡± Mister Wesley said dumbly. Why did he ask such a question? As Mister Josiah¡¯s assistant, he


    should be concerned about him, right? Why was Mister Josiah¡¯s face so ugly, as if he is going to kill


    him? Meredith said, ¡°I called Mister Wesley. Aren¡¯t you going to be hospitalized? There must be


    someone to take care of you, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Josiah¡¯s face was even more ugly.


    Mister Wesley finally understood why Mister Josiah was so annoyed with him.


    He hurriedly started to remedy the situation. ¡°Miss Meredith, I have an important client to meet this


    afternoon. Maybe I can¡¯t take care of Mister Josiah, can I trouble you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith interrupted his hesitant words and said, ¡°Not only can I help to call Mister Yoseph, but I


    can also call Lily and Alfred. I remember their numbers.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mister Wesley coughed helplessly.


    He tried his best¡­


    Meredith looked at Josiah on the hospital bed again. ¡°Mister Josiah, if there is nothing else, I will go


    back first.¡±


    ¡°There is something,¡± Josiah said indifferently.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Please help me discharge from the hospital,¡± Josiah said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith looked at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you want to be hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°Mister Wesley reminded me that there is an important client to see in the afternoon.¡± Josiah sat up


    from the hospital bed with one hand on his waist, ready to leave.


    Meredith was not stupid. Of course, she could see that he did it on purpose.


    In the past, she might be soft-hearted.


    However, now, she did not n to get close to him, so as not to give him hope. ¡°Mister Wesley can also


    handle the discharge procedures. Let Mister Wesley do it,¡± she said calmly. Mister Wesley was even


    more panicked. He should not be here. He looked at Josiah, then at Meredith, and simply made an


    excuse. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.


    Then, he quickly slipped away.


    Meredith also left, but she was called back by Josiah as soon as she stepped out. ¡°Meredith, has your


    conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± Meredith paused and turned to look at him. ¡°What do you mean by


    that, Mister Josiah?¡±


    ¡°I was injured because of you, but you just left me so indifferently?¡±


    Behind the indifference, she no longer had feelings for him. This was also the reason for his


    disappointment and anger. Meredith remained calm. ¡°You indeed saved me today, I am very grateful,


    and I have already sent you to the hospital. What else do you want? Don¡¯t tell me that I have to be by


    your side until you recover just because you saved me.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you do that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate, based on my current rtionship with you. Also, you have so many people to care


    for you, Mister Josiah.¡± Meredith paused. ¡°If you need someone to take care of you, you can also hire a


    nurse to do it. You don¡¯t need me to be here, do you?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 816

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 816


    Chapter 816 Josiah was speechless


    He just did not want to let her go back to another man, not at all.


    However, he could not find a suitable reason to keep her by his side.


    In the end, he nodded, ¡°Meredith, go if you want.¡±


    Meredith turned around and left.


    She could not give him hope because of a moment of soft-heartedness. She did not want to hurt


    Charlie.


    When it broke, it remains broken. This is what she had always thought.


    When Meredith returned home, Wilma, the servant, just came out of Charlie¡¯s room. The food she was


    holding in her hand had not even been touched.


    Before she could ask, Wilma took the initiative to say, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mister Charlie refuses to eat.¡±


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Meredith took the long te in her hand and walked toward Charlie¡¯s bedroom


    Charlie was watching something on his phone. Meredith nced at the screen inadvertently and found


    that the content on it was the parent-child activities of Nia¡¯s school.


    Her heart twitched slightly, and she pretended to be okay and said, ¡°Charlie, didn¡¯t you say you want to


    get better soon? Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Charlie said without raising his head, ¡°Have you had a good time


    with the parent-child activity?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So he was upset about this. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s simr to the parent-child activities we participated in


    before,¡± she said. ¡°I see that Meredith and Nia are having a good time.¡± He showed Meredith his


    phone.


    The screen showed a picture of a family of three ying the piano on the stage, which was


    heartwarming and harmonious. Meredith nced at it and exined, ¡°Because other families are


    basically a family of three, Nia also wants to be apanied by her Daddy, so¡­Josiah went.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, it¡¯s just a parent-child activity, don¡¯t think about it too much.¡± Meredith put down the phone in


    his hand. ¡°I originally hoped you could join me, but it¡¯s not good if you forced yourself to go.¡±


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m useless.¡± Charlie¡¯s hands on hisp clenched into fists little by little.


    He knew it was his fault, and he was extremely upset.


    He was upset that he was a cripple. Otherwise, he could participate in Nia¡¯s parent-child activities with


    Meredith, and he could be a good stepfather and love Nia together with Meredith.


    ¡°Ah, why are you talking about yourself like this again?¡± Meredith grabbed his palm andforted him.


    ¡°Charlie, please get well soon, and when you get well, you can apany me


    to parent-child activities.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s originally low expression changed slightly, he raised his hand and shook her away.¡± You know


    what you mean when you say such a thing when my leg ispletely useless!¡± His strength was so


    great that Meredith was thrown back by him, and her arm hit the corner of the coffee table. ¡°Ah!¡± She


    cried out in pain.


    She felt like her hand was about to break.


    Charlie was taken aback and hurriedly reached out to help her. ¡°Meredith, are you all right? I¡¯m sorry, I


    didn¡¯t mean to push you.¡±


    Meredith forcibly shook her head. ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, let me see where you are hurt.¡± Charlie moved his wheelchair closer to her, lifted her up


    from the ground, and prepared to check her injuries.


    Meredith could feel that she her injury was quite serious. In order to avoid him ming himself, she


    refused, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m really fine, really.¡± She grabbed his palm and forced a smile. ¡°Can we eat? I


    haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± When Charlie heard that she had not eaten yet, he nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat. Let¡¯s eat


    together.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Meredith endured the pain and held up the te and spoon for him. ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll


    go to the dining hall to eat.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 817

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 817


    Veredith, you eat first, I¡¯m not hungry,¡± he said.


    I¡¯m not hungry either.¡± Seeing that he insisted on letting her eat first, Meredith said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to


    the dining hall to eat together? It¡¯s not good to be bored in the room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Charlie nodded in


    agreement. Meredith pushed him to the dining hall and served him food as if nothing had happened,


    and apanied him to eat. She endured the pain and waited until he ate and fell asleep in the


    afternoon. Then, she went to the hospital She did not drive by herself because of the pain in her hand.


    She took an online car-hailing ride


    Getting out of the car at the entrance of the hospital, she walked in with her injured arm in her other


    hand, not noticing a familiar car slowly passing by her side. Inside the carriage, Josiah gave a light


    command. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Walter hurriedly stopped the car and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong,


    Mister Josiah?¡± Without Josiah¡¯s answer, Walter followed his line of sight to see Meredith¡¯s figure. It


    turned out that it was because of Miss Meredith again.


    Josiah was nning to leave the hospital, but the pain became unbearable after walking a few steps,


    so he had to go back to bed. He did not expect to see Meredith here again. She could not let him go,


    and ran back to see him? Josiah pushed open the car door and got out of the car with his hands on his


    waist. Walter hurriedly said, ¡°Mister Josiah, do you want to get off? Wait a minute, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    No need, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± This was the entrance of the hospital. After he stopped the car, Meredith


    went upstairs. He had to go back to the ward and y dead.


    However, what he did not expect was that Meredith did not take the elevator to the inpatient


    department, but went to the emergency room


    Did she note to the hospital to see him?


    Meredith rolled up her sleeves at the doctor¡¯s request. As soon as she revealed the injury on her arm,


    Josiah stepped in and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡±


    Meredith was taken aback by him and looked at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you discharged from the hospital? Why


    are you here?¡±


    She thought that Josiah had been discharged from the hospital, and she came to this hospital only


    because it was close to home


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She did not expect to meet him in the emergency room. She looked behind him. ¡°Where¡¯s Walter?¡±


    Josiah did not answer her boring questions, but looked at her injured hand and asked, ¡°How did you


    get hurt?¡±


    Her arm was red and swollen, and arge piece of skin was ripped off. It looked very painful. Meredith


    looked at the concern on his face and lied casually, ¡°I identally fell and hit the coffee table.¡±


    After speaking, she said to the doctor, ¡°Doctor, please prescribe some medicine for me.¡± The doctor


    looked at her injury and said, ¡°It looks serious, are you sure you don¡¯t want to do an x-ray scan?¡±


    ¡°No, I can feel that I haven¡¯t hurt my bones.¡±


    It was a bit funny that she apanied Josiah for an x-ray in the morning, and now she was getting


    one in the afternoon. ¡°It¡¯s better to take a picture, for your peace of mind.¡± Josiah said to the doctor,


    ¡°Please give her an x-ray scan..¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no? I¡¯m a doctor myself, so I know if there¡¯s anything


    wrong with my bones.¡± Meredith stared at him. ¡°Josiah, go back to your ward, and don¡¯t cause trouble


    here.¡± Seeing her hurt like this, how could he get out?

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 818

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 818


    ¡°I¡¯m not as unscrupulous as you are. I won¡¯t leave my savior behind.¡±


    The doctor checked it and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like the bone was hurt. Let me give you some


    medicine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor.¡±


    ¡°You sit down first.¡±


    Meredith sat down. Seeing Josiah still standing there, she urged, ¡°Mister Josiah, you have injuries on


    your body, so don¡¯t pretend to be fine here. Hurry back and lie down.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Just treat me as a hypocrite,¡± Josiah said indifferently. The doctor put the medicine on Meredith¡¯s


    wound, and she grabbed the corner of the table and groaned in pain.


    Seeing that her fingernails were about to snap, Josiah hurriedly broke her little hand off the corner of


    the table and let her hold his palm.


    ¡°Please be gentle, Doctor.¡± He reminded the doctor.


    The doctor said, ¡°The wound is open, it will hurt a little when the medicine is applied, just bear with it.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s body was trembling in pain, and she did not care whose hand she was holding When the


    effect of the medicine slowly passed, she opened her eyes and saw that she had already made several


    scratch wounds on the back of Josiah¡¯s white and fair hands.


    She quickly retracted her hands and said angrily, ¡°Josiah, if you¡¯re hurting, you can scream in pain, you


    know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel pain.¡± Josiah held her injured arm and looked at the increasingly swollen wound.¡± Is it


    better?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s much better.¡± She quietly pushed his palm down and said nkly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so good to


    me. I won¡¯t be grateful to you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡®He knows? What¡¯s he trying to do? Does it mean that she is a cold -blooded, ungrateful person?


    ¡°Look, I almost broke my waist this morning trying to save you, and you didn¡¯t even feel bad for me.


    You didn¡¯t even want to stay and take care of me.¡±


    Turned out he was referring to this.


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Yes, I am such a cold blooded and ruthless person, so you don¡¯t have to hurt


    yourself for me next time.¡±


    She pointed to the wound on the back of his hand with her chin. ¡°Doctor, now it¡¯s his turn to treat his


    wound.¡±


    Seeing that she was leaving, Josiah grabbed her uninjured arm. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Where else can I go? Of course, I¡¯m going home.¡± She had to get home before Charlie woke up from


    his nap so that he would not think about it when he found out that she was injured.


    ¡°You¡¯re just going to leave like this?¡±


    Do you think I want to be hospitalized like you?¡±


    Josiah was not upset because she deliberately mocked him. He asked the doctor seriously,¡± Doctor,


    does she need to be hospitalized in this situation?¡±


    ¡°No, just take care and pay attention when you get home. Change the wound dressing from time to


    time.¡± The doctor nced at the two of them, and finally could not help but ask out of curiosity, ¡°Are you


    two husband and wife? Or boyfriend and girlfriend?¡± Obviously, they had been tit for tat, but they were


    very concerned about each other. Meredith did not know how to answer this question, so she simply


    did not answer. Seeing that she did not answer, Josiah had to answer, ¡°I¡¯m chasing her.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s no


    wonder.¡± The doctor nodded and added, ¡°I¡¯m rooting for you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor, I¡¯m doing my best.¡±


    Josiah followed Meredith out of the consultation room, trying his best to keep up with her pace. He


    said, ¡°Meredith, can¡¯t you walk slower? I hurt my waist.¡±


    Meredith did not turn her head back and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, if you don¡¯t want to be paralyzed for the


    rest of your life, don¡¯t be so rude.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 819

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 819


    Chapter 819 ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Meredith knew that Walter was waiting at the door, so she did not need to worry about him. She came


    to the taxi stand at the entrance of the hospital and waited for the bus There were a lot of people


    waiting for the bus, and someone bumped into her arm. The pain caused her to break out in a cold


    sweat.


    ¡°Excuse me, excuse me.¡± Someone shouted beside her. Worrying about being bumped again, she


    hurried to the flowerbed on the side. In the end, she bumped into someone again and she fell onto the


    flowerbed.


    Once again, she was rescued at a critical moment.


    This person is none other than Josiah, who just got out of the carriage. Meredith looked at his


    handsome face that was shrouded in the warm sun, and felt a little aggrieved for a while.


    Perhaps because of the wound on her arm, or because she was rescued by him again and again, she


    said with a sour tone, ¡°Why did you appear again?¡± ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be able to do it without


    me.¡± Josiah pulled her back from above the flowerbed andmanded, ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want


    to!¡± The first thing she thought of was rejection. ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t handle you because of my


    back pain.¡± He threatened viciously Meredith could not help but start to be in a trance again. She had


    not seen such a domineering Josiah for a long time, and she was unfamiliar with it.


    Her face flushed slightly. She raised her eyes and stared at him, ¡°Josiah, you are no longer qualified to


    say such things to me.¡±


    She was still in his arms, with her hands on his chest.


    ¡°Whether I am qualified or not, it will not affect my strict handling of you. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can


    try it.¡± Josiah looked at her and raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, try it.¡±


    ¡°Also, are you sure you want to try it on the street?¡± He reminded.


    Meredith looked around and had to follow him into his car.


    The car drove slowly on the road.


    Meredith tried to stay as far away from him as possible, staring at the street outside the car window


    without saying a word.


    After a moment of silence in the carriage, Josiah finally said, ¡°I just went back and asked the doctor.


    The doctor said that your wound seems to be injured by a sharp object, and it doesn¡¯t look like you fell


    yourself.¡±


    Meredith nced at him sideways and said, ¡°Do you have so much time? Are you bored?¡±


    ¡°Bored?¡± Josiah grabbed her uninjured arm and said with a serious face, ¡°Meredith, I said this morning


    that you have been injured several times since Charlie¡¯s car ident, and this time you were also


    injured by him. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Meredith instinctively denied, ¡°How could such a gentle and kind person hurt


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    me?!


    ¡°That¡¯s Charlie from before.¡± Josiah hooked his lips and smiled. ¡°A good person suddenly bes


    crippled¡­no one would be able to ept it, and they will be irritable and difficult to deal with.


    Charlie is no exception.¡±


    Meredith did not expect him to guess so thoroughly. However, she did not admit it. she just said lightly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Charlie won¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re not such a reckless person, and you¡¯re not


    the kind of person who will cut your hand at a moment¡¯s notice and fall at a moment¡¯s notice. I am 100


    percent sure that your injury was caused by Charlie.¡± ¡°I said no.¡± Meredith stared at him seriously.


    ¡°Speaking of which, what if Charlie identally hurt me? Who are you to care about such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I care.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡±This guy really could not let her go? Meredith reluctantly took a deep breath,


    not knowing what to say for a while.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 820

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 820


    Chapter 820 Josiah added, ¡°I can allow you to marry Charlie, but I will not allow you to be hurt by him.


    As long as he dares to hurt you, I will take you back at all costs.¡±


    He spoke so seriously, but Meredith could not be moved. She even felt a little scared by what he said.


    She knew Josiah¡¯s methods and believed that he could do it.


    ¡°I repeat, Charlie did not cause my injury.¡± She said righteously and sternly, ¡°Also, Charlie¡¯s


    temperament has indeed be more withdrawn than before, but I believe you know very well who


    had hurt him. So, I hope that Mister Josiah will not disturb our lives again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very important to Charlie now, so even if I die, I won¡¯t leave him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not love, it¡¯s sympathy.¡±


    Josiah looked at her. ¡°You didn¡¯t choose to marry him out of love, but to repay your kindness, didn¡¯t


    you?¡± Meredith was angry. ¡°Josiah, please stop separating me and Charlie, okay?¡± Josiahughed,


    pinched her chin with his hand, and looked at her little face. ¡°Why are you so angry? I guessed it right,


    haven¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be self-righteous here!¡± Meredith waved his palm away angrily. ¡°Stop the car, I want to get off!¡±


    Josiah naturally would not leave her halfway. He sat back in his ce, put his hands around his chest,


    and spit out a sentence. ¡°If Charlie really loves you, he should set you free at this time, instead of tying


    you to his side and wantonly hurting you like he is now.¡±


    His words made Meredith gradually be bitter.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded. ¡°Charlie just thinks so, so he drives me away again and again, but the more he


    does, the less I can leave him.¡±


    ¡°So please, Mister Josiah, please don¡¯t disturb us, and don¡¯t divide us any more, okay?¡± She looked at


    him sideways and said, ¡°Just like when I chose to leave, I won¡¯t disturb you and Yena anymore.¡±


    Josiah nced at her arm. ¡°Maybe, only if he doesn¡¯t hurt you anymore.¡± Before she could speak, he


    added, ¡°Also, don¡¯t argue that these injuries were not caused by him, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith felt that she could not convince him, so she simply shut up.


    Seeing that the car turned a corner and entered the exclusivene of the mansion area, Meredith


    hurriedly said, ¡°Walter, I¡¯m home, please stop here.¡±


    Walter nced at Josiah in the rearview mirror, and when he saw that he had no objection, he slowly


    parked the car on the side of the road.


    Meredith was about to open the door and get out of the car when Josiah leaned over and pressed her


    toward him.


    She instinctively leaned back on the chair and stared at him. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Tosiah just pushed the car door open and mocked in her ear, ¡°We are both injured now, so what can I


    possibly do?¡±


    Meredith nced at him and got out of the car quickly.


    Behind her, Josiah¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Miss Meredith, pay attention to safety.¡± Meredith¡¯s footsteps


    paused slightly, but the next second, she picked up her pace.


    Now, it was hard to interact with Charlie because of his unstable mood, and he easily hurt her because


    of his extreme behavior.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Meredith was extremely careful, trying not to excite him with sensitive things and words.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 821

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 821


    Chapter 821 However, even if she did not say or do anything, Charlie still went crazy.


    Earlier in the morning, after Meredith had just returned from sending off Nia, she saw that he had


    trashed the room. While Meredithforted Wilma, who was scared out of her wits, she was secretly


    guessing the reason Charlie had gone crazy at the same time. He clearly was still fine when he just


    woke up. He even had breakfast together with her and Nia. Why did he suddenly be like that?


    She could not figure it out after guessing it for a while, so she stepped forward and walked toward the


    bedroom.


    ¡°Charlie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She picked up the pillows and tissue box on the floor and returned them to


    their original ces.


    Only then did shee to Charlie and asked with concern, ¡°Is your wound making you ufortable?


    I¡¯ll take a look at it for you, alright?¡± Other than that, she could not think of any other reasons that could


    make him go crazy However, Charlie was worked up as he picked up the stack of photos on the table


    and threw it at her, and then he said angrily, ¡°Meredith, why did you lie to me? Why?¡± The edges of the


    photos were slightly sharp and they made two thin bloody cuts on Mederith¡¯s fair skin.


    If it was in the past, Charlie would have immediately calmed down after he saw that she got hurt.


    However, he did not calm down this time. Instead, he got even more worked up as he screamed and


    shouted.


    ¡°You clearly didn¡¯t want to stay back to apany a useless person like me. Why did you lie to me


    and say that you did it out of your own will? Why?¡±


    Meredith picked up those photos and her expression changed little by little.


    It was unexpectedly photos of her being hugged by Josiah when she was waiting for her ride at the


    entrance of the hospital.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    It so happened that they looked very intimate from the angle the photos were shot. Just a nce and


    one could tell that it was intentional.


    Who was the one who sent Charlie these photos?


    Was it Josiah?


    Before she had the time to think about it in detail, she heard Charlie shouting crazily, ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to


    leave me a long time ago. Why didn¡¯t you leave? Why did you lie to me and say that you love me while


    being intimate with that jerk, Josiah, at the same time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like this.¡± Meredith put those photos down and grabbed both of his hands. ¡°Charlie, listen to my


    exnation. These photos were deliberately taken by people with bad intentions. I


    ¡°You mean to say that these photos were edited and put together by people with bad intentions?¡±


    Charlie stared at her and said coldly, ¡°Meredith, do you still want to continue lying to me? Do you really


    take me as a three-year-old child?¡±


    ¡°No. The photos are real, but Josiah and I are not what you think we are.¡± ¡°Since the photos are real,


    what¡¯s more to exin?¡± Charlie jerked her hands away. When Meredith was thrown to the floor by


    him, she happened tond on the old injury on her arm, which caused her to be in so much pain that


    she kept breaking out in cold sweat


    ¡°Charlie, can you first let me finish?¡± She endured the pain, got up from the floor, and said to him, ¡°I


    injured my arm when I identally knocked on the coffee table yesterday. I then went to the hospital in


    the afternoon, and I happened to meet Josiah at the hospital. At that time, I was waiting for my ride and


    someone bumped into me, so he helped me.¡±


    Even Meredith felt that this reason was a little hard to believe when she was exining it herself, let


    alone Charlie.


    Sure enough, not only did Charlie not believe that there would be such coincidences in this world, but


    he even caught another crucial point.


    ¡°Why did you let him know when you¡¯re injured but you hid it from me?¡±


    ¡°Because¨C¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a useless person who can¡¯t apany you to the hospital like him, isn¡¯t it?¡± He cut her


    off as he sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Meredith became anxious. ¡°Charlie, can you not keep using such an extreme attitude


    to specte about me and misunderstand me?¡±


    ¡°You clearly are the one lying to me and being intimate with Josiah behind my back, yet you turn it


    around and say that I¡¯m extreme?¡± Charlie said with great fury, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you honestly, Meredith, even if


    my legs aren¡¯t crippled, I also can¡¯t ept my wife to fool around with another man because I mind it


    very much!¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 822

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 822


    ¡°I understand.¡± Meredith approached him and held both of his hands again. ¡°But Charlie, I really did not


    fool around with Josiah. It¡¯s also not because I disliked you for being unable to apany me to the


    hospital that I didn¡¯t tell you I¡¯m injured. Instead, I didn¡¯t want to let you worry, to me yourself, and


    then to start overthinking,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Before she finished her words, Charlie reflexively flung her


    hand off, which caused her to fall to the floor once again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe what you say anymore. I won¡¯t believe a word of it!¡± He furiously picked up a pillow for


    the floor and threw it at her. ¡°Get out of here! Get out!¡±


    Meredith shut both her eyes as the pillownded on her.


    Seeing that he was getting more and more worked up, she knew whatever she said at that moment


    would be useless.


    She then quietly took a breath and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave. You may first calm yourself down properly.¡±


    Upon saying that, she added, ¡°Charlie, no matter what you say or do, I won¡¯t leave you. I will always be


    by your side.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Charlie was so angry that even his voice changed. Meredith picked up those


    photos, held her arm that was in pain, and left his bedroom. Wilma came to her with concern and


    asked, ¡°Are you alright, Mrs. Larson? What happened to Mister Charlie today? He had nevershed


    out so badly like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Meredith shook her head while looking down. Then, she raised her head, stared at her, and


    wanted to ask her something.


    At that moment, her phone rang. It was Josiah who was calling.


    Meredith was instantly fuming from the bottom of her heart when she saw his number. She answered


    the call and immediately asked, ¡°Josiah, are you the one who did it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Josiah asked, ¡°Why are


    you so angry so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Are you the one who sent Charlie the photos?¡±


    ¡°What photos?¡± Josiah was still confused and he said, ¡°But I do have quite a few photos that I wanted


    to pass to you. It¡¯s from the school. You -¡°.


    Meredith cut him off angrily, ¡°Stop pretending to be innocent, Josiah. Who else could it be if not you?¡±


    The sound of Charlie smashing things could be hearding from the bedroom. Meredith was


    shocked and she hurriedly rushed toward the room.


    It was Charlie who had fallen onto the floor along with his wheelchair.


    ¡°Charlie! Charlie! Are you alright?¡± Meredith squatted to help him up.


    However, she was aggressively pushed away by him. ¡°Go and find your ex-husband! I don¡¯t need you


    to care about me, let alone pity me!¡± ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t be like that. You¡¯ll get hurt like that.¡± ¡°Even if I die,


    it¡¯s also none of your business!¡± ¡°Charlie, if you continue to be like that, I would really leave!¡± Meredith


    was anxious. Charlie was dazed for a while and he stared at her with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve long


    wanted to leave, haven¡¯t you? Since you wanted to leave so badly, why did you put on an act and stay


    while pretending to be a good person?¡± ¡°Charlie, can you stop it? I¡¯m getting really tired of you


    behaving this way.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    That was the first time Meredith showed a negative expression. Tears were welling up in her eyes as


    well.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re upset. I¡¯m also upset. If I could, I would rather take your ce than see you like that.


    Do you understand?¡±


    Charlieid on the floor in a daze. He did not move a muscle and did not say a word as well.


    Meredith did not hope that he would say anything. It was fine as long as he was not worked up, not


    throwing a fit, and not harming himself.


    After she sat with him on the floor quietly for a long while, Meredith¡¯s emotions gradually recovered.


    She moved over, held his arms, and said, ¡°The floor is cold. Let¡¯s get you back into the wheelchair.¡±


    Charlie, however, raised his gaze quietly and looked at her. ¡°I want to hear the truth. Are you still in love


    with him?¡± ¡°No.¡± Meredith shook her head without thinking about it at all.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 823

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 823


    She stopped loving that man a long time ago! It has already been a long time!


    However, at that moment, she heard that man¡¯s voice, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Charlie Larson!¡±


    Immediately after that, it was Wilma¡¯s voice that said, ¡°Mister Josiah, please first have a seat on the


    couch. I¡¯ll go and notify Mister Charlie.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go to him directly.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Meredith had a sense of foreboding when she heard Josiah¡¯s voice.


    She hurriedly helped Charlie back into the wheelchair, and then she started picking up the mess all


    over the floor.


    The bedroom door was not shut, and Josiah just barged it,


    He looked around at the messy bedroom and then looked at the two people in the bedroom.


    Charlie was so angry that fire nearly shot out of his eyes when he saw Josiah.


    Meredith shot a nce quickly at Charlie, and then she hurriedly walked toward Josiah and said in


    anger,¡± Why are you here, Josiah? You¡¯re not weed here!¡±


    Josiah looked at her, and then he lifted his.palm in her direction.


    Meredith did not know what he wanted to do, so she instinctively took a step back.


    The tip of Josiah¡¯s finger still touched her cheek. He gently wiped off the blood on her cheek, and the


    two thin wounds were clearly exposed.


    A sense of heartbreak surged in Josiah¡¯s eyes as he looked askance at her and asked, ¡°Are you still


    going to argue with me this time and say that you¡¯re the one who had identally caused these


    wounds yourself?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    This jerk has always been the perpetrator in front of her. Since when has he be her savior?


    PO


    She did not need that!


    CD+ AD


    ¡°What are you doing, Josiah? Don¡¯t simply touch me!¡± Meredith pped his hand, which was on her


    face, away in anger.


    However, immediately after, she took the initiative to grab his arm again and said, ¡°But you¡¯re here at


    the right time. Please help me to rify with Charlie about the misunderstandings in these photos.¡±


    She picked up the photos on the floor and showed them to him.


    Josiah took the photos from her and took a look. His gaze became slightly cold when he saw the image


    on them.


    ¡°You¡¯ve deliberately got someone to take these photos, and you¡¯ve sent them to Charlie for the sake of


    driving a wedge between Charlie and my rtionship, right?¡± Meredith asked him while using her gaze


    to warn him that she would kill him if he dared to talk nonsense.


    It was as if Josiah did not see the murderous air in her eyes, he asked coldly, ¡°Rtionship? Do you


    and


    Charlie have a rtionship?¡±


    Josiah, who had finally calmed down with great difficulty, started to gradually get worked up again.


    ¡°Josiah, you only have to rify what happened to us yesterday, and that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to


    talk about other things. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°Oh.¡± Then, he looked at Charlie, who was looking terrible. ¡°I saw that Edith¡¯s arm was


    severely injured yesterday, and she still wanted to stand by the streets to wait for her ride. She was


    even almost knocked over by someone, so I rushed forward to help her. As a result, these photos were


    created.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it happened.¡± Meredith nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Charlie, you truly have


    misunderstood about us. We-¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡± Josiah cut her off.


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith turned her head over and red hard at him to warn him.


    Josiah, however, continued to choose to ignore her. He then walked to ward Charlie, who was in the


    room. ¡°Charlie, when ites to rtionships, it¡¯s not that the weaker one would be justified. A


    rtionship that a person forcibly got by injuring himself is meaningless.¡±


    Charlie stared at him with his bloodshot eyes.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t ckmail and harm a woman as you please just because your legs are disabled. Even if


    you don¡¯t think your actions are underhanded, even if you don¡¯t care about Edith¡¯s life and safety, I


    won¡¯t just leave it alone, you¡­¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 824

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 824


    Seeing that he was getting more and more overboard with his words, Meredith anxiously shouted,¡±


    Josiah, just shut up!¡±


    Josiah nced at Meredith, who was exasperated, and continued, ¡°I remembered when you were


    fighting Edith with me back then, you¡¯ve shamelessly said that as long as Edith was not happy, you


    would never give up on her. I¡¯ll return this line to you today¡­.¡±


    With a loud p, Meredith raised her hand and pped Josiah across the face.


    U


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you again, Josiah. I don¡¯t need you to meddle in my business. No matter how Charlie and


    I are, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°None of my business?¡± Josiah was pped by her, but he did not get angry at all.


    Instead, he looked at the wound on her face. ¡°Is it after you¡¯ve been beaten to death by Charlie


    someday and Nia no longer has a mother that it would be my business?¡±


    ¡°Even then it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Meredith gritted her teeth. ¡°Inparison to the harm that


    Mister Josiah has caused me back then, this bit of injury is not even worthy to be mentioned. Besides,


    Charlie didn¡¯t do it intentionally, but you did back then.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re helping me by doing this, and you can then reduce the sin for the hurt you¡¯ve


    caused me back then. If you truly want to clear the grudge I have against you, then stay further away


    from me.¡±


    Upon saying that, she took action and pushed him out of the bedroom.


    ¡°Get out of there. You¡¯re not weed here!¡±


    Charlie, however, squeezed a sentence out of his gritted teeth, ¡°Let him speak!¡±


    Both of his hands were tightly clenched into fists and he was using all his might to endure the mixed


    feelings he was having.


    As expected, Josiah did not spoil him and continued, ¡°Charlie, Edith kept saying that she loves you,


    she doesn¡¯t want to leave you, and she won¡¯t leave you, but I believe you understand what¡¯s the


    purpose of her saying that. It was all for your sake. However, you kept injuring her every other day. Do


    you think you¡¯re doing right by her by doing so?


    S


    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed it right. Meredith still has feelings for me. I also won¡¯t give up on her. Therefore, the


    best way for you to keep her around is to love her as you did back then, and not harm her like you¡¯re


    doing now. Do you understand?¡±


    OLUN


    OD


    .


    ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re talking nonsense! I¡¯ve stopped loving you for a long time!¡± Meredith said in


    exasperation,¡± I¡¯m not a masochist, how can I still be loving you now?¡±


    ETTI <


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    til


    S


    ¡°Charlie, did you hear that?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows at Charlie. ¡°Nobody is a masochist. Nobody


    would let you torture them over and over again as you pleased.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was about to say something, but Josiah rolled up her sleeve and showed her injured arm


    to Charlie.


    ¡°Do you see this? This is your work of art yesterday.¡± After that, he turned her face around and showed


    her cheek to Charlie. ¡°You have a work of art here today as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Her finger as well.¡± Josiah held her hand. ¡°As for when her finger was injured by you, I


    have no idea.¡±


    Meredith forcefully shook off his palm. ¡°These injuries were caused by me by ident, so if you¡¯re


    done, get out of here now!¡±


    ¡°I can get out of here, but I want to take you with me.¡±


    Josiah finally turned his gaze toward her and it was a little gentle. ¡°Edith, Charlie was sunny and


    confident back then, and he doted on you, loved you, and protected you. However, he has changed


    now. What is there still for you to hold on to? Why don¡¯t you just take Nia ande home with me


    sooner, and give me a chance to make up for all the mistakes I¡¯ve made in the past.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree? Would you get out of here immediately?¡± Meredith still said that without any


    hesitation at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to agree.¡±


    Josia raised his hand again to touch her cheek and urged her gently, ¡°Hurry up and get some medicine


    on it. It¡¯s not good if such a pretty face is infected and is disfigured once again.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°Only now did I realize how indecent it is to recklessly harm a woman. It¡¯s such a pity that I did so much


    of it back then.¡± ¡ª


    She truly wanted to kick him out with brute force.


    However, she could only stare at him coldly. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t get uglier than being burnt by you


    back then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. Take care of yourself.¡±


    The jerk finally left.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 825

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 825


    Meredith quietly let out a sigh of relief. However, she got anxious again very soon.


    FOLLO


    Josiah was gone, but Charlie was still here, and he was the hardest to deal with.


    She was still thinking of what she should do next when she already heard some motions behind her.


    DTDP.


    She turned around and saw that Charlie was wheeling his wheelchair toward the cab by himself.


    Meredith hurried over, held his arm, and said, ¡°Charlie, what do you want to do? I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Charlie stopped in his tracks for a little and then raised his gaze to look at her.


    There was no more anger in his eyes anymore, but they looked soplicated that it was slightly hard


    for her to understand.


    She hurriedly said, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t listen to that crazy man¡¯s nonsense. He was the one who deliberately


    got someone to take those photos, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Did he say anything wrong?¡± Charlie asked her in return.


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was helpless. ¡°But I¡¯m really not what he said. Everything that I did was sincere, and I did


    them willingly.¡±


    ¡°Josiah was right. I¡¯m only hurting you now. There¡¯s nothing worthy for you to hold onto anymore,¡±


    Charlie said to her miserably while staring straight at her.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s still worth it. As long as you can adjust your mindset well and return to being as optimistic and


    as motivated as before, we can certainly live very well together.¡±


    ¡°I want that too, so I can¡¯t let you go, Meredith.¡± He suddenly smiled at her.


    That smile has a little strangeness to it. Meredith looked at him and she actually felt that she was


    slightly unfamiliar with him..


    However, once she thought of his situation at that moment, she did not mind it anymore. She did not


    mind anything anymore.


    Charlie took out the first aid kit from the cab and then pulled her down so that she was squatting in


    front of him and said, ¡°Meredith, if you have any difort or if you need any help in the future,


    remember to tell me. I will do my best you. Don¡¯t go to him anymore, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Meredith nodded.


    He started to help her clean the small wound on her face, and he started apologizing to her again,¡±I¡¯m


    sorry, Meredith. I didn¡¯t do it intentionally. I¡¯ve always been able to uncontrol my emotions.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t me you as well.¡±


    After Charlie applied medicine for her, he put the first aid kit back in the cab again.


    Meredith then started to clean up the mess on the floor.


    Charlie said with concern, ¡°Meredith, your arm is still injured. Let Wilmae in to clean up instead.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not a very serious injury anyway.¡± She continued cleaning up.


    After she was done cleaning up, she came to Charlie again and asked him while holding his hand,¡±


    Charlie, what do you want for lunch? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ll only have what Wilma makes in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Josiah was right. I can¡¯t keep hurting you. I have to be good to you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll run away.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, didn¡¯t I tell you just now that you don¡¯t have to care about what he said? He simply said all that


    on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Just like how he deliberately sent me the photos and injured my legs?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was stunned.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 826

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 826


    How did Charlie know that Josiah got someone to knock him over and injure him? Was it just a guess?


    ¡°Charlie¡­¡± She asked with hesitation, ¡°who told you that Josiah got someone to run you over?¡±


    ¡°Did you investigate it as well?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith quickly said, ¡°I indeed had looked into it, but that person only said that he was urged by


    someone else, and he can¡¯t tell who it was.¡±


    ¡°I grew up abroad since childhood. I don¡¯t even have many friends in Jehovah City. How could I have


    an enemy who holds such a deep grudge against me?¡± Charlie curled his lips. ¡°Other than Josiah,


    there won¡¯t be another person anymore.¡±


    Meredith had always felt that it was Josiah¡¯s doings, but when she heard Charlie saying that, she


    actually could not help but want to defend Josiah a little.


    Perhaps it was because she did not hope that Charlie and Josiah would have a grudge against each


    other and harm each other.


    After all, one of them was her husband and the other was Nia¡¯s father¡­.


    She said with hesitation, ¡°Charlie, this matter still needs to be investigated.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to defend Josiah?¡±


    ¡°No, I just hope things don¡¯t get too terrible between you two. I don¡¯t want you to harm each other,¡± she


    said.


    ¡°We¡¯re already in such a state, is it still not terrible enough?¡± Charlie sneered, ¡°Can the both of us still


    continue being rtives? Even if I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m afraid Josiah would not be willing.¡±


    Meredith did not know what to say.


    She was afraid if she said another thing, she would be mistaken by him again as trying to excuse


    Josiah.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No matter what, this matter still needs to be investigated. If Josiah was not the one who did it, then we


    can¡¯t let the true culprit have it easy.¡±


    Upon saying that, she immediately changed the topic, ¡°Oh, yes, Charlie, you still haven¡¯t told me what


    you want for lunch. I¡¯ll ask Wilma to make it.¡±


    ¡°Would you be staying at home to have lunch with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then anything would do. With you keeping me apanied, I¡¯ll be fine having anything.¡±


    Even though he was saying these nice words, his tone was indifferent. He did not have that kind of


    endearment like before anymore.


    Meredith inhaled softly and thought to just take it slowly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and let Wilma know. You may rest for a while then.¡± Meredith patted him on his shoulder,


    turned around, and left his bedroom.


    Charlie watched her as she left, and then he picked up his phone and clicked on the message.


    There clearly was a message on his phone that he had just received earlier that morning. (The


    mastermind is Josiah. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Meredith¡­]


    After Meredith asked Wilma to prepare lunch, she asked, ¡°Wilma, the photos today were sent by


    someone. Is the envelope still around?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thrown it away. Why do you need the envelope, Mrs. Larson?¡±.


    ¡°I wanted to take a look at the handwriting on it.¡± Meredith asked again, ¡°Was the address on the


    envelope written by hand, or was it typed out?¡±


    ¡°It was handwritten,¡± said Wilma, ¡°Do you want to have a look at it? If you do, I¡¯ll go and pick it up.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Sorry to bother you with it.¡±


    Meredith suddenly wanted to take a look at the handwriting on it. However, she suddenly thought that if


    the photos were truly sent by Josiah, it would be impossible for him to do it himself as well.


    He has plenty of people working for him and he could just ask any one of them to do it.


    Therefore, when Wilma picked up the envelope again, Meredith felt that there was no need to take a


    look at it anymore.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 827

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 827


    Chapter 827 ¡°Look, Mrs. Larson,¡± Wima held the envelope up for her to see.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith simply took a nce and she actually noticed that the handwriting on it was a


    little familiar.


    She took over the envelope with suspicion and carefully identified the handwriting on it again.


    She noticed that the handwriting looked very simr to Yena¡¯s.


    Yena¡¯s handwriting was not pretty and was easily nted. Therefore, she had a deeper impression of it.


    Were the photos sent by Yena? That made no sense at all.


    Meredith had been married to Charlie, and she would not be fighting with Yena for Josiah anymore, so


    Yena should be happy. Why would she send these kinds of photos to Charlie to drive a wedge between


    Charlie and her?


    Would she not be worried that Meredith would return to Josiah¡¯s side again after she got a divorce from


    Charlie?


    When Meredith held on to this suspicion and went to look for Yena, she was cleaning a table at a cafe.


    Yena was first slightly stunned when she saw her, and then she smiled at her. ¡°Why would Miss


    Meredith have the time toe here? It can¡¯t be for the sake of watching me work, right?¡±


    Meredith stood about two meters away from her and surveyed her. ¡°Yena, do you hate me very much?¡±


    Yena smiled again. ¡°Why would I? If you haven¡¯t given me such an opportunity to work, I might still be


    wandering on the streets.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then what do you mean by this?¡± Meredith put that envelope in front of her.


    Um


    When Yena saw that envelope, a sense of suspicion shed across her face. Clearly, she did not


    expect that Meredith woulde looking for her so quickly.


    ¡°Yena, your words are so ugly that I could recognize them at a nce, so there¡¯s no need to deny it.¡±


    Yena¡¯s face turned red and her pride was instantly hurt.


    ¨C


    In the past, because she was doted on by the Shelby family, she was fortunate enough to attend the


    same prestigious school as Meredith, but regardless of grades or handwriting, Meredith was leaps and


    bounds ahead of her.


    Yes, no matter if it was family background, appearance, or grades¡­she was unable topete with


    Meredith in every aspect.


    She took a breath in quietly, straightened her back, and stared at her, ¡°I don¡¯t deny that these photos


    were sent by me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yena bit her lips and said nothing.


    Meredith¡¯s gaze that was fixated on her turned cold and she said, ¡°Yena, you pretended to be me back


    then and pretended that it was you who rescued Josiah out of the waters. Because of that, you¡¯ve been


    treated very kindly by the Shelby family. Not only did you not be grateful for me, but you even joined


    hands with Ysabelle to harm me. You caused my family to be hurt again and again. You ndered me


    again in front of Josiah two years ago, which left me no choice but to leave Jehovah City. I simply did


    not settle these scores with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you not settle the scores with me?¡± Yenna suddenly lifted her face and looked at her. ¡°Meredith, I


    admit that you¡¯re indeed great and very outstanding. However, you¡¯re not an easy person to deal with


    either.¡±


    She threw the cloth in her hands on the table. ¡°You didn¡¯t kill me, but you used this kind of matter to


    humiliate me and hurt me. That¡¯s because you know that you can make me even more miserable and


    upset with this method.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡±


    ¡°To put it nicely, you¡¯ve given me a job, but you actually made me work here as a waitress.¡± Yena


    sneered and shot her a nce. ¡°Look at you, Miss Meredith, you¡¯re the president of apany now,


    but I am just a lowly waitress. You¡¯re courted and protected by Josiah every day, but I have to be hated


    and trampled on by him like some dirty rat.


    ¡°You must be very pleased, aren¡¯t you, Miss Meredith? While you¡¯re very pleased, you threw some


    leftover food for me, and that¡¯ll make you feel even more satisfied, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Meredith looked at the woman in front of her, who was making sarcasticments at her, and she


    could not help but think of kind and gentle Qira.


    They were sisters, but why was there a world of difference between them?


    If Meredith had not investigated and proven this herself, she might even question if Yena was Qira¡¯s


    sister.


    ¡°Were you trampled on by Josiah like some rat? What about me back then? I almost lost my life. My


    daughter almost lost her life as well. Didn¡¯t I have it worse than you?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 828

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 828


    Meredith stared at her. ¡°There¡¯s also something that you have to get it straight. You¡¯ve be a hated


    person not because I¡¯ve made you one but you brought it on yourself. However, all of the harm that I


    endured was led by your participation.


    ¡°Lastly, I didn¡¯t get you this job to humiliate you. Instead, it¡¯s because you liked to make desserts! ||


    wanted to let you learn and work hard, and then give this shop to you for you to manage.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Yena burst outughing.


    She looked askance at Meredith as if she had said something wildly ridiculous. ¡°Meredith, I heard you


    right, didn¡¯t I? You were just criticizing me for how I¡¯ve harmed you earlier, but you said you want to


    help me and give this shop to me after that. Are you a living saint, or have you already reached a level


    where you can lie through your teeth without even batting an eyelid?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was speechless.


    She did not intend to tell Yena about her rtionship with Qira. After all, Yena had nothing but jealousy


    and resentment toward her, and it was already nearly past the point of no return.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t say anything?¡± Yena continued tough coldly, ¡°Meredith, you are only


    pretending to be a good person in front of me all because you wanted to put up an act for Josiah to


    see. You wanted to let him think that you¡¯re a kind woman and I am an evil person, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Meredith asked in return, ¡°Why do I need to put up an act in front of him? Josiah already knew what


    kind of person I am very well. Of course, I don¡¯t intend to return to his side either.¡±


    She took a step forward and stared at her. ¡°Yena, I have another question that I have to know the


    answer to. Are you responsible for Charlie¡¯s car ident?¡±


    Yenna was stunned and she pretended to be confused. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°That car ident that day was originally targeting me, If Charlie did not push me away at the critical


    moment, the person sitting in the wheelchair right now should be me, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    If it were not for those photos, which gave her the inspiration, she absolutely would never have thought


    of Yena.


    ¡°Yena, we¡¯re already at this stage. I hope you can take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done,¡± Meredith


    said seriously


    She did not wish for this matter to have any misunderstandings and let everyone put the me on


    Josiah in the end.


    Yena hesitated for a while, and sure enough, she did not hide it anymore.


    She nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I can only say that you¡¯re truly blessed with good fortune to have found that


    idiot, Charlie, who has shielded you from such a serious disaster.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith was so pissed that she was speechless,


    Yena, however, did not feel that there was anything wrong with her own actions. She raised her


    eyebrows while sneering and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say anything wrong? Are you finally angry, so


    you no longer want to give this cafe to me anymore?¡±


    Meredith aggressively pped her across her face.


    Yena clearly did not expect that she would suddenly raise her hand at her. Her expression suddenly


    turned cold as she looked astonished at her, ¡°Meredith, how dare you p me? You-¡±


    Meredith pped her again.


    This time, the p was even more powerful than the one earlier, which made Yena fall to the floor.


    ¡°Miss Yena, you¡¯ve disappointed me too much.¡± Meredith looked down at her and was so angry that her


    voice changed. ¡°You¡¯ve severely harmed the innocent Charlie, yet you don¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt


    at all. You¡¯re even mocking him so smugly. Do you even have a tiny bit of conscience at all?¡±


    Yena covered her face which was in pain from the p and raised her eyebrows at her. ¡°Who asked


    him to be your next partner? I simply wanted to let everybody know that whoever¡¯s going to be with you


    is going to be doomed!¡±


    Meredith was so infuriated that she wanted to beat her up again. However, her hand that was raised


    was stopped in mid-air.


    Looking at her indifferent face, Meredith could not help but think of what Qira had said back then. She


    said she had a well-behaved and cute younger sister.


    Well-behaved and cute¡­ If Qira were to find out that her younger sister had be so vicious, how


    sad would she be?


    Meredith shut her eyes in disappointment. When she opened her eyes again, her gaze became even


    more indifferent.


    ¡°Yena, out of respect for Qira, I won¡¯t hold it against you for the things you¡¯ve done in the past anymore.


    However, I have to warn you, if you do something else to harm me again, I will not show you any


    mercy.¡±


    ¡°What Qira?¡± Yena looked at her in confusion. It seemed like she had already forgotten about her sister.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 829

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 829


    This was good as well.


    This woman did not have the right to the Qira¡¯s sister at all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to ask about her,¡± Meredith said without any expression, ¡°in short, just


    remember, I won¡¯t hold you ountable anymore not because I¡¯m weak, and not because I am kind as


    well. Therefore, I hope this won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    If she was not so vicious and selfish, Meredith was very willing to help her livefortably.


    However, the woman in front of her¡­


    Meredith decided to just forget it and just start off with a clean te from then on.


    She turned around and was about to leave, but Yena suddenly got up from the floor and said,


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯ve pped me twice just now, and I won¡¯t just let it go. I¡¯ll make you pay for it one day.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith did not even turn her head around and just simply said, ¡°You¡¯re impertinent!¡±


    She finally understood why this woman wanted to send those photos to Charlie. She clearly did not


    want Meredith and Josiah to be happy.


    Perhaps it could be said that it was because she loved Josiah so deeply that her hate for him was just


    as deep.


    When Meredith passed by the Shelby Group on her way back to herpany, she could not help but


    lift her head and look up at that skyscraper, and she felt a rare sense of guilt sh by.


    Whether it was the car ident or the photos, the person she suspected to be the culprit was Josiah.


    She even pped him once and cursed him a few times because of that.


    She has never expected that the true mastermind was Yena. Josiah was already considered to be very


    gentlemanly to not retaliate back then.


    Once Meredith got back to herpany, Goldie immediately told her happily that the perfume named


    Sweet Reminiscence had already broken its sales record and was especially well-received.


    Not only were girls fond of it, but there were quite a number of boys who liked it as well.


    Of course, Meredith was happy when she heard the news. After all, that was something that her mother


    had left behind for her.


    Goldie asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, should we ride on this poprity andunch a new series of perfumes


    as soon as possible?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Poprity is not something that¡¯s reliable. We still have to make sure the new


    product meets the standard,¡± said Meredith.


    ¡°Then are we not going tounch any Christmas products?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. We won¡¯t y this kind of gimmick.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Meredith returned to her office to work. Because there were quite a number of things on her te, she


    was upied until she got off work at half by six in the evening.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    When she drove past a florist, she parked her car along the streets and went in.


    The florist was packed with fresh flowers, and they had her favorite roses. However, she did not buy


    them, and she bought a bouquet of delicate and charming sunflowers for Charlie instead.


    Charlie already had dinner. As soon as he saw her entering, he immediately asked, ¡°Where did you go,


    Meredith? Why are you back sote?¡±


    ¡°I had quite a bit of work to do, so I stayed a littlete at the office.¡± Meredith asked with concern, ¡°Have


    you eaten, Charlie?¡±


    He did not answer her question, and he asked with a little suspicion, ¡°Were you truly working at the


    company?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Charlie asked again, ¡°Why did you have Wilma pick up Nia today? Aren¡¯t you or Josiah usually the


    ones to pick her up?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 830

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 830


    Meredith felt a little helpless and sighed secretly.


    She never expected that Charlie would be so sensitive and would suspect that she was together


    with Josiah at the slightest movement.


    Perhaps it was because of the photos, so she could not me him as well.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told Josiah earlier that I would be responsible to pick up Nia from now on. I was busier today, so I


    asked Wilma to pick her up.¡±


    She walked toward him and handed the sunflowers in her hand to him. ¡°Charlie, I¡¯ve just got this for


    you on the way home after work.¡±


    In the past, if Meredith gave him flowers, Charlie would be so happy that he could fly. However, at that


    moment, he started suspecting her motivations instead.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly give me flowers?¡± The way he looked at her was as if he was asking her why


    she bought him flowers if her conscience was clear.


    Meredith was a little hurt and smiled. ¡°Charlie, didn¡¯t I asionally buy you flowers as well when we


    were abroad? I bought them when I thought of it. Must there be so many reasons?¡±


    Charlie finally reached out and epted the flowers. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you put them in a vase.¡±


    ¡°No need. Your arm is still injured.¡± Charlie rolled up her sleeve with concern and looked at her wound.¡±


    Meredith, you shouldn¡¯t be working when you¡¯re injured!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°It seems like you always like to say that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve never been such a delicate and weak person, to begin with. You knew how I pulled


    through back then as well.¡±


    Charlie nodded while looking at her, and then he called out to Wilma. ¡°Wilma, please help bring me a


    vase.


    Wilma brought the vase over very quickly.


    0


    ers W


    Charlie was born with great artistic talents, so the way he arranged the flowers was leaps better looking


    than what Meredith could have done.


    Meredith apanied him to arrange the flower in the vase and then she said, ¡°Charlie, you can


    watch the television. I¡¯ll go up to take a look at Nia.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Nia was doing her homework in the bedroom. When she saw Meredith, she called out happily,


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    As soon as Meredith approached her, she could smell the perfume on Nia. She then raised her hand to


    rub the top of Nia¡¯s head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that children shouldn¡¯t be using perfume, you can only wear


    them when you grow up a little?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t wear any perfume during the day. I only put on a little when I¡¯m at home.¡± Nia put her


    wrist in front of Meredith¡¯s nose. ¡°Mommy, smell it. It¡¯s very fragrant. I like this smell so much.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. As long as you like it.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy likes the Sweet Reminiscence very much too,¡± said Nia, ¡°Daddy said that this perfume


    is good for helping you to sleep. He doesn¡¯t have a hard time falling asleep anymore after using it.¡±


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s so amazing?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Seeing Nia¡¯s happy little face, Meredith could not help but be in a good mood as well.


    It was fortunate that she still had Nia by her side. She would be in a good mood as long as she saw her


    every day. Otherwise, she would have a melt down sooner orter by such a life.


    Nia lowered her head and was preparing to do her homework, but she lifted her face again and said,¡±


    Mommy, Papa Charlie¡¯s mood has been very bad recently. I¡¯m a little afraid of him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith let out a dry cough. ¡°Is that so? Actually, Papa Charlie is just in a little bad mood and his


    temper is a little weird, but he still loves us very much.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Nia nodded and asked, ¡°Mommy, what can we do to make Papa Charlie feel better?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea as well.¡±


    It was extremely easy to make Charlie happy in the past.


    She just needed to buy him flowers, buy him some cakes, and make dinner, and he would be


    happy.


    However, he was like apletely different person at that moment. Not only did she fail to make him


    happy by buying him flowers, but she would even make him feel suspicious.


    ¡°Mommy has no idea as well.¡±


    Nia thought about it and said, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s prepare a Christmas present for Papa Charlie, alright?¡±


    ¡°Sure. What do you have in mind?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 831

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 831


    ¡°Let¡¯s make something handmade for Papa Charlie,¡± Nia said.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Okay. We can also go out for dinner,¡± Meredith suggested.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Nia agreed


    ¡°Deal. Hurry up and finish your homework,¡± Meredith urged.


    She nned to have a family dinner on Christmas Day but she was afraid that Charlie would refuse to


    go out. On Christmas Day, she finally asked, ¡°Charlie, it¡¯s Christmas Day today. Why don¡¯t we go out


    and have dinner together with Nia?¡±


    As expected, Charlie rejected the suggestion, ¡°Why do we need to eat out? Can¡¯t we just eat at home?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more fun eating out and the environment is more happening too,¡± Meredith exined with a


    light smile, ¡°Kids always prefer happening ces. We used to eat out too, didn¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°That was before I got stuck in this wheelchair. It¡¯s a whole different story now,¡± Charlie said lightly.


    Meredith tried to persuade him to change his mind patiently, ¡°Charlie, it has been a long time since


    then. You should try going out for some fresh air. Or else, you might end up with depression sooner or


    later.¡±


    ¡°Edith, are you getting tired of me?¡± Charlie asked.


    ¡°Of course not. I just want you to get used to it and get better faster,¡± Meredith exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never get better,¡± Charlied said remotely, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going out. You can stop persuading me.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, but¡­¡± Meredith was not about to give up so easily. However, Charlie cut her off.


    ¡°Nia still has her Daddy. I see both of them are getting along very well together.¡± There was a hint of


    jealousy in Charlie¡¯s voice.


    Meredith looked at him and thought for a while. Then she said, ¡°Charlie, Nia is still a kid. If you continue


    to distance yourself away from her, she will also do the same.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m going to end up by myself anyway,¡± Charlie said.


    ¡°Why do you keep on repeating such negative stuff?¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°Forget about it. We


    won¡¯t go out if you don¡¯t want to go out.¡±


    When Nia knew they were not going out for Christmas dinner, she was very disappointed. She was still


    a child after all.


    ¡°Mommy, does Papa Charlie not like me anymore?¡± Nia asked. ¡°No. He just doesn¡¯t feel like going out.


    If you want to go out to celebrate Christmas, Daddy can bring you, ¡± Meredith exined.


    ¡°Then what about you and Papa Charlie?¡± Nia asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home to apany Papa Charlie,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Nia replied.


    Without waiting for Meredith or Nia to ask, Josiah came to the house by himself to pick them up on


    Christmas Day. In order to avoid Charlie having any misunderstanding, Meredith did not allow Josiah to


    enter the mansion. She even made Wilma send Nia out.


    Josiah looked at the mansion and asked Nia, ¡°Where¡¯s your Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Mommy is inside. Do you want me to get her?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°Never mind. She won¡¯t dare toe to see me,¡± Josiah replied. Then he brought Nia to the car while


    holding her hand.


    It had been a few days since hest saw Meredith. Although he did feel like seeing her, he gave up that


    thought once he thought about how Meredith purposely avoided him. Most importantly, he was afraid


    that Charlie would be giving Meredith a hard time because of him.


    Meredith only put down the corner of the sheer curtain when she saw Josiah going off with Nia. When


    she turned around, she was spooked by Charlie who was behind her. Charlie was holding a Christmas


    present Nia gave him. It was a pair of Santa us dolls that Nia handmade.


    Meredith curled up her lips into a smile and walked toward Charlie. ¡°It took Nia three days to finish


    these. Do you like it?¡± Charlie nodded his head and put the dolls on the table. ¡°What were you looking


    at just now? Josiah?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 832

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 832


    ¡°No. I was looking at Nia,¡± Meredith answered.


    There was no huge emotional change for Charlie but he spoke very inly, ¡°I¡¯m sure you must be


    yearning to go celebrate Christmas with them.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Meredith said. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you wish to go. No one would prefer to stay at home to


    apany a crippled,¡± Charlie


    e


    said.


    ¡°Does it please you to always be in such a negative mood every day?¡± Meredith sighed helplessly,


    ¡°How are you ever going to get better in this way?¡±


    Meredith continued to talk while holding Charlie¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright. Stop putting those foolish ideas in your


    head. It¡¯s Christmas day today. What about we have turkey for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°You should celebrate Christmas with them. I don¡¯t want to get in the way,¡± Charlie insisted.


    ¡°Charlie, I never thought of you that way,¡± Meredith refuted. ¡°But the way you look at Josiah just shows


    how much you are missing him.¡± Charlie could not stop his thoughts froming out of his mouth.


    ¡°Charlie Larson! You¡­¡± Meredith was lost in words. ¡°Why are you acting in this way now? Does Josiah


    really irritate you that much every time you see him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Charlie gritted his teeth. ¡°I want to kill him every time I see him. He makes me very


    ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Why do you hate him so much?¡± Meredith asked.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that question necessary?¡± Charlie red at her. ¡°Josiah was the one who caused the ident. You


    can treat it as if nothing happened but I can¡¯t.¡±


    Meredith sighed deeply and tried to exin patiently, ¡°Charlie. I¡¯ve told you many times. Josiah was not


    the one who orchestrated the ident.¡±


    ¡°Who else can it be?¡± Charlie could no longer keep his cool. He started to be frustrated and agitated,


    ¡°You knew who was the one who caused the ident but you refused to tell me the truth. Because you


    want to protect Josiah!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Josiah is really not the one who did this to you. Charlie, can you please trust me on


    this? Just this once, trust me,¡± Meredith emphasized again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe anything you said anymore.¡± Charlie threw away Meredith¡¯s hand. ¡°Your actions did not


    align with the things you did. You told me you don¡¯t like Josiah but you hide behind the curtain to peek


    at him. Don¡¯t you think you are being very fake?¡±


    ¡°Charlie Larson! Watch what you are saying! You are being ridiculous!¡± Meredith eximed.


    ¡°You are the ridiculous one! You are the one who is lying!¡± Charlie stressed angrily, ¡°Do you dare to say


    you don¡¯t have any feelings for Josiah?¡±


    ¡°I dare to do so and I have been saying it all the time.¡± Meredith looked at Charlie with a disappointing


    look and her eyes started to get teary. ¡°Charlie, I really want to say the exact same thing Josiah said to


    you. Stop hurting me just because you are crippled, okay? I don¡¯t enjoy being tortured! I can¡¯t stand all


    the negativity and suspicion you kept on throwing at me.¡±


    Charlie got so worked up that his eyes were turning red too. He gritted his teeth and said in sorrow,¡±


    Meredith Leighton, you have finally said it, your true feelings. You have never wanted to stay here, isn¡¯t


    it?¡±


    His frustration kicked in and he grabbed the cushion on the couch and threw it at Meredith, ¡°Just leave


    if that¡¯s what you want! Why do you need to stay here and continue to put on a show to lie to me?¡±


    Meredith felt so upset and disappointed as she looked at Charlie¡¯s angry face. She felt Charlie was not


    the same person she knew before. Hence, she turned around and walked to her bedroom while gritting


    her teeth.


    When Charlie saw Meredith leaving, his anger spiked even more. He yelled at the back of Meredith¡¯s


    body, ¡°Meredith Leighton! Don¡¯t you dare toe back! Don¡¯t think abouting back here ever


    again!¡±


    Meredith strode even faster and slowly started to jog. She just ran out of the mansion without changing


    her clothes or taking her purse with her.


    Ever since Charlie was crippled, she had been walking on eggshells. All she thought about was how to


    please Charlie, make him happy, and give him the safety feeling he needed. However, no matter how


    kind, good, and patient she was, she could not afford to be in such an environment for a long time.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 833

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 833


    Meredith was mentally tired. She longed for her freedom. Nevertheless, it did not mean that she


    wanted to be away from Charlie like now. What she yearned the most was to change Charlie with her


    sincerity and kindness so Charlie could get better soon.


    The longer she was in that environment, the more she missed the old Charlie who had always been


    very positive and caring for her with a smile all the time. Too bad, she did not think she would ever see


    that Charlie anymore.


    Although she was facing the sunset, she did not feel any warmth from it. The Christmas caroling on the


    street did not help to ease her bad mood too. When the wind came blowing, she was so cold that her


    body started to shiver. She looked at her body and only realized that she was not wearing her trench


    coat. No wonder she felt so cold.


    Due to the festive season, the street was very happening. Most of the crowd were walking in pairs.


    Meredith used both of her hands to rub her arms and walked slowly among the crowd. She envied


    those women who were being protected carefully by their men in their arms.


    It seemed she was never closed to any sweet and romantic rtionship in her life. When could she


    have such a sweet and romantic rtionship as everyone else?


    There was a man who appeared to be single in the crowd. When he saw Meredith being alone, he ran


    over to ask for her contact. However, she only replied to the man with a polite smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m


    married.¡±


    That was right. She was no longer single and avable. Just like the previous marriage, her current


    marriage was not a happy one too.


    She blended herself into the crowd and did not feel tired at all. All she did was walk aimlessly until night


    fell. When she was crossing the road, a motorbike identally knocked her. She fell down and


    groaned in pain.


    Thedy who was riding the bike got scared and quickly supported her to stand up from the floor. She


    asked, ¡°Miss, are you alright? I¡¯m sorry, there are too many people here today. I didn¡¯t mean to knock


    you.¡±


    Meredith looked at thatdy who was very nervous and shook her head, ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°How can you be fine? Look at your pants, it¡¯s torn.¡± Thedy scrolled up Meredith¡¯s pants and saw the


    wound on Meredith¡¯s leg. She was even more nervous. ¡°Oh god, let me send you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary. I¡­¡± Meredith rejected the offer.


    ¡°No, you have to go.¡± Thedy insisted and pulled Meredith up from the ground while pointing at the


    hospital in front of them. ¡°Look, the hospital is just right in front of us. I¡¯ll bring you there to treat the


    wound.¡±


    After looking at her wound, Meredith did feel a little pain so she agreed to go with thedy. There was a


    food warmer bag strapped to thedy¡¯s motorcycle that suggested thedy was working as a food


    delivery person to earn her living.


    When they were about to pay the medical fee, Meredith said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I did not bring my purse out with


    me. Can you please pay the fee first and I will pay you back?¡±


    Thedy was quite embarrassed when Meredith asked that. She felt responsible for causing Meredith


    to get hurt and quickly waved her hand. ¡°I was the one who knocked you so it¡¯s my responsibility to pay


    for the fee. I couldn¡¯t possibly ask you to repay me back. Is your family here? Let me call them for you


    and ask them toe to pick you up.¡±


    ¡®My family¡­¡¯ Meredith felt sad when she heard that term. Charles was her family now but how could


    she let hime to pick her up now? ¡°I don¡¯t have any family here. Don¡¯t worry, Ma¡¯am. It¡¯s not that


    painful,¡± Sheforted thedy.


    When thedy finished paying the medical fee, Meredith finally realized she was in Crest Care


    Hospital. It was owned by the Shelby Group.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 834

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 834


    As soon as Meredith realized she was in Crest Care Hospital, she quickly kept her head lowered and


    avoided bumping into people who know her. Regardless of that, she was too naive. At that point when


    her name got entered into the hospital¡¯sputer, the doctor immediately noticed it. In addition, her


    name was not thatmon so the doctor quickly presumed it was the Meredith that he thought of. By


    the time, the doctor saw her face, he could confirm that it was her.


    When Josiah received the information from the hospital, he was ying sparkles with Nia by the river.


    His mind went nk for a minute. Then he immediately called Nia who was ying happily with the


    other kids, ¡°Nia, Daddy needs to deal with an urgent matter. Can I let Uncle Walter send you back


    home first?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nia¡¯s smile disappeared from her face immediately. She said sadly, ¡°But you said you would


    bring me to have supper and have fun in the igloo!¡±


    ¨C


    ¡ª


    ¨C


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you out for supper tomorrow. And the igloo is a fake igloo. I¡¯ll get someone to build a real igloo


    for you tomorrow. Okay?¡± Josiah rubbed Nia¡¯s head with tenderness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did not keep my


    promise this time. I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    There was nothing else Nia could say when Josiah looked so sincere and sorry. Thus, she said sadly,¡±


    Why is everyone treating me like this now? Papa Charlie does not like to y with me anymore and


    you always rain check on me.¡±


    Josiah looked at Nia¡¯s sad face and asked, ¡°Papa Charlie doesn¡¯t like to y with you anymore?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But I don¡¯t me him. I know he is in a bad mood because he can¡¯t walk anymore,¡± Nia replied.


    Josiah hesitated for a while before continuing asking, ¡°Then has Papa Charlie ever hit you?¡±


    Normally, Josiah would not ask Nia this type of question because he did not want Nia to get involved in


    the feud between the adults.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Nia shook her head. ¡°He really likes Mommy and me. In the past, he would always y


    with me. But he is in a bad mood because of his legs so he no longer ys with me.¡±


    Josiah nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Papa Charlie is in a bad mood now. When he feels better, he will be back


    to his old self. And if he won¡¯t y with you anymore, I will try my best to squeeze more time out to y


    with you. Nia will forever be a happy little princess.¡±


    He carried Nia and walked toward the car. Nia put her arms around Josiah¡¯s neck and asked curiously,¡±


    Daddy, why did you divorce Mommy if you loved me so much?¡±


    Josiah stopped walking and looked at Nia with surprise.


    Nia said seriously, ¡°Mommy said you that you two do not have feelings for each other so the both of


    you decided to separate. I know that it¡¯s very hard to live together if you do not have feelings for the


    other person. But I just don¡¯t understand. Both of you are so good. Why don¡¯t you have feelings for


    each other?¡±


    Josiah stretched his lips and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand it too.¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t understand it too?¡± Nia was surprised.


    ¡°Maybe I was too stupid in the past. And too bad. I didn¡¯t know how to appreciate your Mommy,¡± Josiah


    tried to exin.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Then it¡¯s all your fault,¡± Niamented.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault,¡± Josiah repeated.


    As Josiah said, he really did think it was his fault. Otherwise, they would be celebrating Christmas as a


    whole family together instead of him and Nia only.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After Josiah and Nia got in the car, Josiah requested Walter to send him to the hospital and sent Nia


    back to the mansion to let Lily take care of her. When the doctor had just finished putting the medicine


    on Meredith¡¯s wound, Meredith got scared as Josiah came running in while she was about to put on a


    bandage on her wound.


    She was startled and started to imagine when she saw him rushing in. As if she did not need to envy


    the other couples when she was walking on the street tonight. She felt like she actually had the same


    happiness as them, there was a man who loved and worried for her in her life.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 835

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 835


    Maybe a person was easily moved and touched when he or she was at the most vulnerable moment.


    However, the reality Meredith faced had forced her to wake up from her imagination. She looked at him


    with a very in and cold face, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Josiah rushed in and squatted before her to check out the wound that was about the size of a half palm


    on her ankle. He asked, ¡°What happened? What did Charlie do to you?¡±


    ¡°He did nothing. I identally fell down.¡± Meredith urged the nurse to put on the bandage for her.


    ¡°You fell down by ident again?¡± Josiah was even more furious when he heard the answer. ¡°Aren¡¯t


    you sick of this excuse?¡±


    ¡°I really did fall down nearby this area.¡± Meredith red at Josiah angrily. ¡°But you, Mister Josiah, you


    know that we could easily cause misunderstanding every time we see each other. Why do you still


    come here? Did you purposelye here to create trouble for me?¡±


    Josiah was out of words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Charlie to misunderstand us. So Mister Josiah, please stay far away from me,¡± Meredith


    reprimanded.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Josiah looked around and said remotely, ¡°It¡¯s good enough that he is not hurting you


    anymore. Do you think he has the mood to care about your well-being?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know I fell down,¡± Meredith defended Charlie.


    ¡°So why did you hurt yourself so badly on Christmas Day?¡± Josiah asked.


    Meredith did not know how to exin the whole story to him. Thus, her only n was to change the


    topic. ¡°Where is Nia? Aren¡¯t you celebrating Christmas with her? Where did you leave her again?¡±


    Josiah talked with a slightly softer tone, ¡°I ordered Walter to send her back home.¡±


    ¡°Do you know you will hurt Nia¡¯s feelings by doing that?¡± Meredith scolded.


    ¡°I already told her I will make it up to her tomorrow,¡± Josiah exined.


    ¡°Christmas is over tomorrow. Do you think spending time with her tomorrow will be the same as today?¡±


    Meredith urged, ¡°Go apany her now. Stop causing trouble for me.¡±


    ¡®She is hurt so badly without anyone by her side and yet she isining that I¡¯m creating trouble for


    her?¡¯ Josiah thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Christmas. You are more important than that,¡± Josiah reasoned with her.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m fine. I fell down, that¡¯s all,¡± Meredith reiterated.


    She would be in big trouble if Charlie found out that she was together with Josiah. However, Josiah did


    not believe her at all. He grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You areing back with me.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Meredith red at him and thought Josiah must be out of his mind.


    ¡°Back to our old home.¡± Josiah stared deeply into her eyes with a serious look. ¡°Meredith Leighton. I


    won¡¯t stop you from going back to Charlie to repay your debt to him. Only when he returns back to


    normal and when he stops hurting you.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, do you understand anything I said?¡± Meredith swayed away his hand with power. ¡°I told you,


    this has nothing to do with Charlie. I fell down on the street!¡±


    Coincidentally, thedy came back with the medicines. When she saw Josiah, she was stunned. She


    asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, is this your friend?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Meredith could answer thedy¡¯s question, Josiah replied first, ¡°I¡¯m her daughter¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Thedy was startled. She looked forth and back at Meredith and Josiah. ¡°I thought you said


    you do not have any family here. Why¡­¡±


    Within moments, she nodded her head like she finally understood the whole scenario. ¡°Oh, I see. Both


    of you are in a fight, right? That¡¯s why I wondered why would Miss Meredith wander alone by the street


    aimlessly and looked very distressed.¡±


    Thedy was a very affectionate person. She did not give Meredith to chance to exin and continued


    on, ¡°But it¡¯s good that you two got back together. Don¡¯t make her angry and wander off by herself again


    in the future.¡±


    Then she said to Josiah, ¡°Luckily she was knocked by my motorcycle and not a car. She might lose her


    life if that happens.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 836

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 836


    you think I have with him.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you have misunderstood us. I don¡¯t have the kind of rtions Meredith said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Thedy was obviously confused.


    ¡°No it¡¯s okay, thank you for the reminder, I will definitely pay more attention in the future.¡± Josiah said.


    Thedy said ¡®oh, guessing that Meredith was using such angry words as she was still angry with her


    husband.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I can go back with confidence,¡± said thedy.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Josiah nodded.


    msn


    ¡°Heydy, leave me your number, and I¡¯ll transfer you the medical fees.¡±


    -es.¡±


    ¡°No, no, you are both too good-natured and kind. This is my responsibility, and I should pay for the


    medical expenses.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary.¡±


    Josiah looked at thedy and then at Meredith, took out the wallet from his pocket and said, ¡°You don¡¯t


    need to go back, just return the money to thedy now.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just give it back to her myself.¡± ¨C


    ¡°We have a rtionship, do we really need to do this?¡± Josiah insisted on returning the medical fees.


    After thedy left, Meredith immediately said angrily, ¡°Josiah, are you joking? Creating such a


    misunderstanding will only bring trouble to each other.


    ¡°Well, did you want to exin our rtionship to thedy just now? Can you exin it clearly in a few


    words?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. ¡°We just met thatdy by chance. What misunderstanding are you afraid


    about?¡±


    He was right. He wanted to dispel thedy¡¯s doubts as soon as possible. The best way forward was


    what they had now


    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the medical fees to you.¡± Meredith said, ¡°I¡¯ll go now.**** She tried very hard to pretend to be


    okay, but she was still limping.


    SEEEEEEF:


    Josiah followed her and looked at her stubborn back, ¡°Meredith, if you don¡¯t sit down, I will hug you.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Meredith turned to stare at him.


    ¡°You can try it and see if I dare.¡±


    She did not have the courage to try at all, so she just sat down on the chair next to her.


    After Josiah took off his coat and put it on her, he squatted down in front of her again, and carefully


    looked at the gauze-covered wound on her knee.


    ¡°Look at you these days, you are either injured or healed every day. Is it exciting to have a day like


    this?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s nose was sore, and she felt a little aggrieved.


    What he said was right, since Charlie Larson injured her leg, she had been injured on both ends for


    three


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    days.


    The injury on the arm was not yet healed, and the knee was so badly hurt.


    ¡°Tell me, what did he do to you today?¡± Josiah looked at her and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Naturally, Meredith did not want to disclose Charlie¡¯s mad behaviour.


    She just said casually, ¡°I consciously wanted to go out for a walk, and then I was identally hit by a


    motorbike.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, stop lying to me.¡±


    How could someone as serious and responsible as her leave Charlie alone at home during the big


    festival? She did not even wear a jacket, nor did she bring her wallet or mobile phone.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 837

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 837


    ¡°Did Charlie drive you away in anger?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, can you stop asking? Leave me alone?¡± Meredith pleaded helplessly, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to


    have anything to do with you anymore, and I don¡¯t want to have any more conflicts with him because of


    you.¡±


    Josiah thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay, I can leave you alone, or you can not go home with me,


    but you have to find a ward for your leg first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need hospitalization for this injury.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Stay here. If Charlie doesn¡¯te out to find you in two hours, I will ask someone to tie you and bring


    you back to the mansion.¡±


    ¡°You-¡± Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°Josiah, are you sick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who is sick.¡± Josiah leaned over and habitually raised her chin.


    ¡°Meredith, if you continue to be abused like this, sooner orter, you will be the humble and


    cowardly woman you were before.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Meredith looked at him and shook his head. ¡°Because this time I am willing, Josiah you


    probably don¡¯t know, that car wasing at me back then, if it weren¡¯t for Charlie who saved me at the


    juncture, I would be the one sitting in the wheelchair.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Josiah frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always suspect that I caused the car ident? So


    you¡­ thought that I was trying to kill you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith said dumbly.


    If she told Josiah that she already knew the truth of the car ident, and told him that Yena did it,


    would he kill Yena in a rage?


    No, she promised Qira that she would help her find her sister and take good care of her.


    She could not break her promise, otherwise she would not forgive her.


    ¡°I made a mistake, that man is indeed a mental patient, and he didn¡¯t mean to hit me.¡± She said,


    ¡°But when he hit me, it was Charlie who pushed me away and suffered all this for me. He suffered.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I admit that I was repaying my kindness before?¡±


    Josiah smiled wryly at her. ¡°Meredith, I fell down the building for you at the risk of my life, why didn¡¯t


    youe back to me to repay my kindness?¡±


    ¡°So, I should have broken my leg too.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, have you forgotten why I left you before? Or does your IQ increase if you break your leg, so


    you can see that Yena has been acting in front of you?¡±


    Meredith said these words very calmly, and did not bother to argue with him anymore.


    On the contrary, Josiah felt a fire of anger in his heart after hearing this, angry at himself for being


    stupid and blind.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he admitted.


    He knew it in his heart.


    Charlie sat in the room for a while, and then gradually calmed down.


    He began to inquire Wilma about the whereabouts of Meredith. When she heard that Wilma said that


    Meredith ran out without even wearing a coat, he finally became anxious.


    After being discharged from the hospital for so long, he went out for the first time to find her.


    While letting the driver drive him along the road, he called Goldie.


    Goldie said that thepany was on holiday today, and no one knew where Meredith was.


    The car turned around for severalps and could not find Meredith. Charlie took out his mobile phone


    and dialed Josiah¡¯s number, but he did not click on the green button for a long time.


    If Josiah knew that he had made Meredith run away, he would definitely say some nasty words and


    take Meredith back.


    But he really wanted to know if she was with him now.


    In the end, he was not sure why, but he dialed his number eventually.


    ¡°Mister Charlie, Miss Meredith may be watching a movie or shopping.¡±


    The driverforted him, ¡°If your legs hurt, why don¡¯t you go home and rest first, she will probably


    returnter.¡±


    Charlie shook his head. ¡°Meredith didn¡¯t bring money, a mobile phone, or a coat. She couldn¡¯t have


    gone shopping by herself. Something must have happened to her after she didn¡¯t go home for so long.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 838

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 838


    ¡°How could it be? Madam is not such a weakling. She might¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Just do as I say and look for her!¡± Charlie roared angrily.


    After searching for another half an hour, Charlien¡¯s cell phone rang, he picked it up and took a look at


    the call from an unfamiliar number.


    He had not answered other people¡¯s calls for a long time, but this time he could not wait to answer,


    especially after hearing Meredith¡¯s voice, he immediately became anxious.


    ¡°Meredith, where are you? I can¡¯t find you, I was wrong, please forgive me¡­¡±


    ¡°Charlie.¡± Meredith said on the other end of the phone, as she raised her eyes and nced at Josiah


    sitting opposite her. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m looking for you, I want to apologize to you, and I want to take you home.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Charlie nced out the window. ¡°I¡¯m on Source Road.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite far from me, pleasee and pick me up,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Meredith, where are you?¡±


    ¡°I was in Crest Care Hospital. I identally fell and hurt myself, but it was not serious. I have finished


    treating my wound.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, why are you so careless? You wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I will wait for you.¡±


    Meredith told him her ward number, hung up the phone, and returned the phone to the nurse.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Can you leave now?¡± She asked Josiah.


    Josiah got up from his chair and walked toward her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m definitely not at ease, but this is


    thest time. If there is another next time, I will never let you go.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith took him sarcastically.


    She just urged him, ¡°Please, Josiah, hurry up and leave, Charlie is nearby and will be there soon.¡±


    Josiah nced at his watch and said gently, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    He turned to leave, but Meredith suddenly stopped him.


    Josiah turned his head immediately, with anticipation in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Meredith tapped at the windbreaker on the back of the chair with her chin. ¡°Take your clothes away.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°¡­¡± His expectations turned to disappointment, and he said, ¡°Just wear it for a while. How can you take


    care of your Charlie if you catch a cold?¡±


    ¡°Are you doing this on purpose?¡±


    ¡°What on purpose?¡±


    ¡°You know that Charlie cares that you and I are even talking.¡± Meredith said. ¡°Besides, Charlie is


    coming for me, he would bring a coat.¡±


    Josiah shrugged. ¡°Well, I hope he won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Not long after Josiah left, Charlie arrived apanied by the driver.


    As soon as he arrived, he took Meredith¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Meredith, are you alright? Why did you


    fall? Are you seriously injured? Show me quickly.¡±


    Meredith looked at his concerned face, smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a scratch, we


    can go home now.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to be hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just scratched, of course it doesn¡¯t need to be.¡± Meredith held the palm of his big hand. ¡°Charlie,


    let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Charlie picked up a coat from herp and put it on her, scolding, ¡°Meredith, you can beat me up


    if you¡¯re unhappy in the future, don¡¯t run around, even if you want to run, wear your clothes properly,


    and at least bring your phone, you know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡±


    Meredith nodded and pulled up her coat with a smile. ¡°But if you can control your emotions in the


    future,


    it would be better. If you no longer misunderstand me and suspect me, then I won¡¯t be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to control myself in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 839

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 839


    Although he admitted it every time and could not do it every time, he was very satisfied that he could


    promise her


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll push you.¡± Meredith walked around behind him.


    Charlie hurriedly pulled her back. ¡°Your leg is injured, how can I let you push? Let Lucas do it.¡±


    The driver standing at the door immediately walked in. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am, let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Meredith stepped aside.


    Lucas pulled him toward the door of the ward, while Charlie took Meredith¡¯s hand and asked with


    concern, ¡°Are your legs okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Actually, it was quite painful. After all, the bruise was quite serious, but in order to reassure Charlie, she


    tried her best to pretend that it was nothing.


    After the three of them walked through the leisure room together, Josiah stepped out from behind the


    door.


    Looking at Meredith¡¯s figure, who was clearly in pain but had to endure it, he could not help but feel a


    little distressed.


    Looking at the warm scene of the both of them holding hands, he felt a little envious.


    No wonder she was reluctant to leave Charlie no matter how much grievance she suffered. It turned


    out that she was so easy to coax.


    Knowing that she was so easy to coax, that would mean he could also coax her back then, to make her


    happy


    It was just a pity that there would not be a chance anymore.


    When they both returned to the vi together, the house was already cleaned up.


    Charlie tugged at Meredith with concern and asked, ¡°Meredith, have you eaten? I¡¯ll apany you for


    ate-night snack.¡±


    ¡°I have already eaten.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten? What did you eat?¡±


    ¡°Well..I ate some snacks and milk.¡± Meredith turned around with a guilty conscience and pretended to


    make the bed.


    When she was in the hospital just now, Josiah saw at a nce that she did not eat dinner. Afraid that


    the meal would be too slow, he went to the hospital to buy some snacks and milk that she liked to eat.


    She could not let Charlie know that she was with Josiah tonight, and she could not let him know that


    she ate the snacks that Josiah bought.


    Fortunately, Charlie did not ask too much, otherwise she, who has never been very good at lying, might


    have to get involved again.


    After Christmases New Year¡¯s Day. Charlie¡¯spany held a small dinner party on the eve of New


    Year¡¯s Day


    Early in the morning, she came to Charlie, and while showing him the agenda of the event, she asked


    carefully, ¡°Charlie, this is the first dinner party since joined the family, will you apany me to attend


    the dinner?¡±


    She originally thought that Charlie would refuse like before, but she did not expect that he nodded and


    agreed this time.


    Meredith thought she had interpreted it wrongly.


    ¡°Are you willing to attend with me? True or false?¡±


    ¡°True.¡± Charlie nodded.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­are you finally willing to go out?¡± Meredith asked in surprise, and then eximed in surprise,


    ¡°Great, our Charlie is finally willing to go out.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it? If I continue to stay at home like this, sooner orter I will suffer from depression, so


    I have to try to go out for a walk.¡±


    Meredith nodded happily. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s great that you finally figured it out.¡±


    As if afraid that he would go back on his words, she continued, ¡°But Charlie, you have promised me, so


    you can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Meredith suddenly felt that she was a blessing in disguise that she was hit by the motorbike when she


    left and ran awayst time.


    If it was not for her, Charlie would not have taken the first step out of the vi. Maybe there would even


    be a second time.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 840

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 840


    Although he admitted it every time and could not do it every time, he was very satisfied that he could


    promise her


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll push you.¡± Meredith walked around behind him.


    Charlie hurriedly pulled her back. ¡°Your leg is injured, how can I let you push? Let Lucas do it.¡±


    The driver standing at the door immediately walked in. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am, let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Meredith stepped aside.


    Lucas pulled him toward the door of the ward, while Charlie took Meredith¡¯s hand and asked with


    concern, ¡°Are your legs okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Actually, it was quite painful. After all, the bruise was quite serious, but in order to reassure Charlie, she


    tried her best to pretend that it was nothing.


    After the three of them walked through the leisure room together, Josiah stepped out from behind the


    door.


    Looking at Meredith¡¯s figure, who was clearly in pain but had to endure it, he could not help but feel a


    little distressed.


    Looking at the warm scene of the both of them holding hands, he felt a little envious.


    No wonder she was reluctant to leave Charlie no matter how much grievance she suffered. It turned


    out that she was so easy to coax.


    Knowing that she was so easy to coax, that would mean he could also coax her back then, to make her


    happy


    It was just a pity that there would not be a chance anymore.


    When they both returned to the vi together, the house was already cleaned up.


    Charlie tugged at Meredith with concern and asked, ¡°Meredith, have you eaten? I¡¯ll apany you for


    ate-night snack.¡±


    ¡°I have already eaten.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten? What did you eat?¡±


    ¡°Well..I ate some snacks and milk.¡± Meredith turned around with a guilty conscience and pretended to


    make the bed.


    When she was in the hospital just now, Josiah saw at a nce that she did not eat dinner. Afraid that


    the meal would be too slow, he went to the hospital to buy some snacks and milk that she liked to eat.


    She could not let Charlie know that she was with Josiah tonight, and she could not let him know that


    she ate the snacks that Josiah bought.


    Fortunately, Charlie did not ask too much, otherwise she, who has never been very good at lying, might


    have to get involved again.


    After Christmases New Year¡¯s Day. Charlie¡¯spany held a small dinner party on the eve of New


    Year¡¯s Day


    Early in the morning, she came to Charlie, and while showing him the agenda of the event, she asked


    carefully, ¡°Charlie, this is the first dinner party since joined the family, will you apany me to attend


    the dinner?¡±


    She originally thought that Charlie would refuse like before, but she did not expect that he nodded and


    agreed this time.


    Meredith thought she had interpreted it wrongly.


    ¡°Are you willing to attend with me? True or false?¡±


    ¡°True.¡± Charlie nodded.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­are you finally willing to go out?¡± Meredith asked in surprise, and then eximed in surprise,


    ¡°Great, our Charlie is finally willing to go out.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it? If I continue to stay at home like this, sooner orter I will suffer from depression, so


    I have to try to go out for a walk.¡±


    Meredith nodded happily. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s great that you finally figured it out.¡±


    As if afraid that he would go back on his words, she continued, ¡°But Charlie, you have promised me, so


    you can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Meredith suddenly felt that she was a blessing in disguise that she was hit by the motorbike when she


    left and ran awayst time.


    If it was not for her, Charlie would not have taken the first step out of the vi. Maybe there would even


    be a second time.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 841

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 841


    ¡°Meredith, you can ask Lucas to bring me in.¡±


    She was the star of the event today, so she should be very busy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take you in.¡± Meredith escorted him into the lounge, and put the magazine and remote


    control by his hand. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you can read a book or TV, or ask Lucas to take you around the


    hall for a spin.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Meredith nced around the lounge and asked involuntarily, ¡°Charlie, do you remember thest time


    we met at the banquet?¡±


    Charlie was still feeling ufortable because of Mister Garett¡¯s words, so he did not answer her.


    Meredith said to herself, ¡°I remember that thest time I was in this lounge, I fell asleep, and you


    secretly pinned that emerald hairpin on my head, I woke up and didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    ¡°At that time, you were confident and active, and there was a happy aura about you. You were really


    good looking and attractive.¡±


    Charlie gradually turned his eyes to her, and asked lightly, ¡°What about me now? Am I not particrly


    annoying?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Meredith said hurriedly, ¡°Charlie, you are also very good now. Although sometimes


    your emotions get out of control, you¡¯re still as good to me as he was before, right?¡±


    Charlie nodded. ¡°Good that you know.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith did not know how to continue the topic so she got up and said, ¡°I hope you are well, I will go


    out to entertain the guests first.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°By the way, there will be a lottery draw soon, are you interested?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, you guys can y.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Not long after Meredith left, a woman¡¯sughter came from the door of the lounge.


    After a while, the door opened, and the girls walked in and saw Charlie inside. They immediately


    stepped back apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t know there was someone in here.¡±


    Actually, the rest room was shared by everyone, and they did not need to apologize.


    But they still left, and as the door was closed again, they could still vaguely hear their discussions. ¡°It¡¯s


    a pity that such a beautiful woman, Meredith, is actually married to a disabled person.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I wouldn¡¯t do it if I were me, my life is long.¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would definitely choose to remarry Mister Josiah. How excellent is Mister Josiah!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    The girls¡¯ voices were getting farther and farther, but each word fell into Charlie¡¯s ears.


    Although he was prepared to be criticized by others, he could not bear to be gossiped about!


    Gradually squeezing his grasp on the cup, he almost crushed the cup.


    He finally took out his mobile phone and dialed Lucas¡¯ number.


    Lucas quickly came in. Seeing Mister Lucas¡¯ expression, he knew that his mood was bursting again.


    He cautiously said, ¡°Mister Larson, do you have anything I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°Send me back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lucas immediately came over and pushed him.


    Charlie did not go through the front door, but asked Lucas to take him away from the back door where


    there were few people.


    Lucas asked him to wait on the side of the road for him to drive the car over, and then left quickly.


    ¡°Mister Lucas.¡± A strange female voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Charlie looked sideways, then


    curled the corners of his lips coldly. ¡°Miss Yena?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 842

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 842


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know me.¡± Yena walked over with a smile. ¡°What a coincidence, where is Mister


    Charlie going?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yena has something to do with me?¡± Charlie did not know this woman very well, but she vaguely


    remembered his appearance. It was Josiah¡¯s first love who had been hiding in the hospital.


    It is precisely because of this Miss Yena that Josiah divorced Meredith, thus allowing Charlie and


    Meredith to get together.


    ¡°You¡¯re really direct.¡± Yena smiled and said, ¡°I originally wanted to go in to find you, but unfortunately


    the security guard said I couldn¡¯t get in without an invitation card, so I can only wait here for you to


    come out.¡±


    Charlie was obviously impatient. ¡°Please speak directly.¡±


    Yena looked at his hostile face, and the corners of her lips curled unconsciously.


    Facing such a short-tempered cripple every day, it seems that the little bitch Meredith was really having


    a hard time right now!


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Of course, she will make him even more agitated!


    She suddenly changed her expression and said to him in a sad tone, ¡°Mister Charlie, I¡­I actually


    wanted to ask you for help. Since you know me, you should know about my rtionship with Mister


    Josiah, right?¡±


    Charlie originally wanted to say that he could not help her and leave. When he heard her mention


    Josiah, he finally had a little idea of listening to her.


    ¡°Go on,¡± he said.


    Yena wiped her tearful eyes with her sleeve. ¡°I¡¯ve known Josiah since childhood, Josiah has always


    liked me very much, if Meredith hadn¡¯t insisted on marrying him, he wouldn¡¯t have married her at all.¡±


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why you and the two young men tried to force her out of the country.¡±


    ¡°Yes, because I love Josiah too much, I can¡¯t live without him, so¡­¡± She bit her lip and said


    apologetically, ¡°I did something wrong at the beginning and hurt Meredith, but she¡¯s¡­too much.¡±


    Yena took a peek at Charlie and found that he had no intention of speaking, so she continued, ¡°I


    thought that two yearster, since you and Meredith had a stable rtionship¡­that she wouldn¡¯t


    remember Josiah again. The first thing she did when she returned to the country was to convince him


    to take back the property he gave me and ask him to drive me away, causing me to be homeless¡­¡±


    As she spoke, tears welled up again.


    Charlie¡¯s hands that were originally ced on the armrest of the wheelchair were squeezed into a tight


    grip.


    After a long while, he asked indifferently, ¡°So, how do you want me to help you? Do you want me to pay


    you?¡±


    ¡°No, how dare I ask for your money.¡± Yena sniffed, ¡°I just want you to take care of Meredith, and let her


    stop robbing Josiah from me, and stop separating me from Josiah. I¡­really can¡¯t do without Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Meredith has had nothing to do with him for a long time.¡± Although Charlie had always suspected that


    she had more affection for Josiah, he had to say so in front of outsiders.


    He could not follow an outsider to question his wife. ¡°Yes, she is now married to you, but she has been


    in contact with him in private.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 843

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 843


    ¡°I know that Meredith and Josiah are Nia¡¯s parents, so they will have some contact.¡± Charlie looked at


    her. ¡°I thought that only a disabled person like me would feel insecure about my other half, but I didn¡¯t


    expect that¡­it¡¯s the same with Miss Yena, when she doesn¡¯t get the love of a man, she mes other


    women,¡±


    Yena¡¯s expression changed, and she stared at him and said, ¡°You think that they are in contact with


    each other just because of Nia?¡±


    ¡°If not?¡±


    ¡°If you really think so, it can only be said that you are lying to yourself, no, actually, it should be said


    that Meredith¡¯s acting skills are too good.¡±


    Charlieughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Yeah, if she doesn¡¯t have such good acting skills, how could she


    win the love of Josiah and Charlie at the same time? Compared with her, I am indeed a failure.¡±


    Observing that Charlie¡¯s face began to appear impatient again, Yena hurriedly said, ¡°You probably don¡¯t


    know yet, but they are seeing each other almost every day now.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Charlie stared at her.


    ¡°Look, I knew you were kept in the dark.¡± Yena said with great sympathy, ¡°The two of them not only


    meet every day, but even when Meredith¡¯s arm was injured, and her knee was injured by a car on


    Christmas Eve, Josiah was with her. They went to the hospital.¡±


    Charlie raised his eyebrows and said lightly, ¡°I apanied her to the hospital on Christmas Eve.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then why did I see them together, she was still wearing Josiah¡¯s trench coat, did I see it


    wrong?¡± After Yena finished speaking, she continued, ¡°No, I saw it right, I originally wanted to spend


    such an important festival with Josiah, but after following him for a while, I found out that he went to


    Crest Care Hospital to apany her.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s face began to turn sour again.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    When he rushed to the hospital that day, Meredith had already treated the wound.


    Could it be that Josiah apanied her before he arrived at the hospital?


    Seeing that he finally believed, Yena immediately looked down and begged sadly, ¡°Charlie, I know you


    might not believe what I said, but I really don¡¯t know who to turn to except for your help.¡±


    ¡°You should go find them both.¡± Charlie said indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done that.¡± Yena said, ¡°I went to Josiah. He said that he only loves Meredith now and wants to


    chase her back. I looked for Meredith, and she pped me twice in public. If you don¡¯t believe me, you


    can ask. Ask my colleague.¡±


    ¡°She hit you?¡± Charlie was obviously not convinced.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also surprised. Meredith was gentle and kind in the past, and she couldn¡¯t bear to trample an


    ant to death, but now she has started to attack me.¡± Yena smiled bitterly. ¡°Probably because she is now


    with you, she must be confident, after all, as soon as she came back, Josiah gave the Leighton


    company to her.¡±


    ¡°Now Meredith is beautiful, and everyone is trying their best to curry favor with her. If this goes on, I


    believe it won¡¯t be long before she abandons you and goes into Josiah¡¯s arms.¡±


    Lucas had already parked his car on the side of the road, got out of the car and walked toward Charlie.


    ¡°Miss Yena, rather than begging me here, you might as well think about how to make yourself better.¡±


    Charlie dropped such a sentence and got into the car with the help of Lucas.


    Watching his car leave quickly, Yena raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face, and while looking


    into the hotel, her eyes were gradually covered with a sinister touch¡­


    The two ps that Meredith gave herst time would be no matter if she can get Josiah¡¯s love again in


    this life.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 844

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 844


    With Charlie in the lounge, Meredith felt somewhat uneasy.


    After she was done being busy for a while, she walked towards the lounge.


    Finding that Charlie was no longer inside, she panicked and quickly took out her mobile phone and


    dialed his number


    When she heard Charlie¡¯s voice on the phone, she felt relieved and said, ¡°Charlie, why did you run


    away by yourself? Didn¡¯t you promise to wait for me to go home with you?¡±


    ¡°I felt tired all of a sudden, so I want to go home and rest.¡±


    ¡°Then are you home now? Is Lucas by your side?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m home, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, why do I feel a little ufortable listening to your tone?¡± Meredith asked tentatively, ¡°Is there


    something wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°No, Meredith, you carry on, I want to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you rest, I will try to go back as soon as possible.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Meredith called Wilma again. After hearing from Wilma that Charlie had indeed


    returned home, she felt relieved.


    But she asked again, ¡°Wilma, how is Charlie¡¯s mood?¡±


    Just now, Charlie was aggravated by Mister Garett in the banquet hall, and he hid in the lounge


    because he was obviously in a bad mood, but now he had gone home alone.


    How could Meredith not be worried!?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma¡¯am, he doesn¡¯t look abnormal, he¡¯s probably just tired.¡±


    ¡°Wilma, please pay more attention to him, and if there is any situation, please notify me as soon as


    possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    Charlie heard what Wilma said even though he was in the bedroom, he involuntarily felt a weight in his


    hands¡­


    The knife he held in his hand had prated into the flesh of his thigh bit by bit, as if only this biting


    pain could calm him down.


    It seemed that only this kind of piercing pain could remind him not to let his emotions get out of control


    and turn himself into that annoying, sensitive, waste of a human being.


    Seeing the bright red blood dripping out of the knife¡¯s edge, he bitterly spit out a sentence in his heart.¡±


    Wilma, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    As the star of the banquet, Meredith naturally had to drink.


    Although she drank as little as possible, she still felt a little drunk when the banquet ended.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Goldie asked with concern, ¡°Miss Meredith, are you okay? Would you like to drink some honey water to


    sober up?¡±


    ¡°Yes please.¡± she nodded.


    Goldie quickly delivered the honey water to her, and she felt better after drinking it.


    ¡°The guests are all gone, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± he said.


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°No, you stay and help everyone deal with the aftermath together, Lucas will


    come to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Has Lucase over?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, yes.¡± She really wanted to hurry back to take care of Charlie, and after bidding farewell to


    everyone, she walked towards the underground parking lot.


    The elevator stopped in the basement, and as soon as Meredith stepped out, she saw Josiah leaning


    against the corner with one hand in his pocket.


    Before she could speak, Josiah took the lead and said, ¡°It¡¯s finally over?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meredith looked at him, who was moving leisurely. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me


    on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t send me an invitation letter, I can only apany you in the basement.¡± Josiah¡¯s


    tone was full of grievance and disappointment.


    Meredith rolled her eyes. ¡°Josiah, you seem to be a little ignorant of current affairs, right? If you don¡¯t


    get sent an invitation letter, it means you¡¯re not wee. Why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, aren¡¯t you too conscientious?¡± Josiah suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled it forward.


    Meredith, who was already a little drunk, was pulled by him and mmed into his arms. When she got


    closer, she realized that he had also been drinking, and it seemed that he had been drinking a lot.


    ¡°You¡­¡± She struggled anxiously for a while, but without breaking free from him, she raised her eyes


    and stared at him. ¡°Josiah, where did you drink? Are you drunk?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 845

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 845


    ¡°I happened to have a client here and we had a drink.¡± Josiah sped her hands and looked down at


    her and asked, ¡°Do your legs still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s long gone.¡±


    It was strange that it did not hurt, it has only been a few days.


    ¡°Let me see if there are any new wounds on your body.¡± He said and tried to lift her skirt.


    Meredith was wearing a long skirt, but when he lifted her hem up like this, she became furious and


    said,¡± Are you sick, Josiah? Let go!¡±


    ¡°I just want to see if there are any new wounds on your body, and whether Charlie will bully you again.¡±


    He said innocently.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°If there is, I will feel distressed.¡±


    What he said was so serious that Meredith felt ufortable.


    She softened her tone slightly, stared at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Charlie is in a good mood these days,


    can you let me go?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s in a good mood, why did he leave early today?¡± ¡°He is not in good health.


    Isn¡¯t it normal to go back to rest early?¡±


    ¡°Meredith¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Meredith forcibly broke away his palm and turned to leave.


    Behind her, Josiah said aloud, ¡°Meredith, I will always be waiting for you.¡±


    She was toozy to reply to him, so she quickened her pace.


    After walking a few steps, she stopped suddenly, looking at the familiar car in front of her, and Charlie


    was in it. She felt a bad premonition well up in her heart.


    Charlie looked calm. She did not know whether it was because he did not see what transpired between


    her and Josiah, or¡­.it was simply the calm before the storm.


    No matter what, she bravely walked over.


    ¡°Charlie, why are you here?¡± She got into the car and sat down beside him.


    He looked at her, her tone was as calm as her expression. ¡°I was worried that you were drunk, so I


    came out to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Your legs must make it so inconvenient. Next time, let me go back by myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Worried that he saw Josiah, Meredith hurriedly instructed Lucas, ¡°Lucas, hurry up and drive.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    The car started, turned a corner and disappeared at the corner of the garage, Josiah walked out of the


    elevator quietly.


    He lowered his head and nced at his palm, which was empty, as if there was still her residual


    warmth on it.


    Along the way, although Charlie did not speak, his mood still seemed stable.


    Meredith nced at him secretly, thinking that it was unlike him that he did not lose control of his


    emotions because of Mister Garett¡¯s words.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She was overthinking so much that she did not even notice that the car was already parked in the vi.


    Charlie reminded, ¡°Meredith, we¡¯re home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good.¡± After she got out of the car, she skillfully went around to the other side of the car to help


    him get off.


    When she was moving his thigh, she suddenly heard a gasping sound in her ear.


    Meredith paused and asked with concern, ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did I hurt you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Charlie


    shook his head, not wanting anyone to see the wound on his leg.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 846

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 846


    ¡°Do let me know if you feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Edith. I will.¡±


    After Meredith and Lucas helped Charlie to sit in his wheelchair, she pushed him into the house and


    asked, ¡°Charlie, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± He then asked, ¡°what about you, Edith? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Meredith was surprised that Charlie still cared about her at that time. It seemed to her that it was not


    the


    calm before the storm, but it was just that Charlie was indeed calm.


    She could tell he had be more mature than his past version,


    Charlie¡¯s calmness boosted Meredith¡¯s confidence. She answered, ¡°I just had some snacks in the


    banquet hall, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    She then walked into her bedroom and spoke, ¡°Charlie, let me help you to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken one.¡±


    ¡°You did?¡± She replied with a little surprise.


    Meredith had been helping Charlie with showering in the past, yet he did it on his own that day.


    ¡°Yeah, Edith, you¡¯ve been busy with your work. I should learn to take care of myself already.¡±


    She squatted in front of him, holding his hands, and said, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve thought it that way, but it¡¯s


    better to have someone to help you with things like taking a shower. After all, there¡¯s water in the


    bathroom, so you might fall, and I don¡¯t want that to happen.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Edith. Hurry up and take your shower now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ll help you to get on your bed first.¡±


    Meredith got up, put Charlie onto his bed, and pulled the quilt for him before entering the bathroom to


    take a shower.


    Meredith got rid of her morous appearance after the shower, yet she lookedely attractive in the


    eyes of Charlie.


    Charlie could not move his eyes away from Meredith as she walked from the bathroom to the dresser


    to wipe her face. Her proficient act reminded Charlie of Yena¡¯s words.


    Meredith had changed a lot. She was not the same person that she used to be anymore.


    Yet, in Charlie¡¯s eyes, Meredith had not changed at all. She was still charming, showing dignity and


    grace in every gesture, as she used to when he first met her.


    How could he hurt her, such a gorgeous person, like before? Why would he be willing to drive her away


    again?


    Meredith headed to the study to deal with some urgent work after she had taken a shower. When she


    finished her work, Charlie had already fallen asleep.


    The next day was New Year¡¯s Day.


    The next day is New Year¡¯s Day.


    Traditionally, everyone would return to the old residence in Delmas Town to celebrate with Old Madam


    Shelby. However, Old Madam Shelby was staying in Jehovah City this year because of Charlie¡¯s


    injuries. Having dinner with Old Madam Shelby thereby became an unspoken rule among the people.


    Nia¡¯s school held an activity on that day. Meredith was about to head out to fetch Nia, and she saw


    Charlie lying on the couch watching TV. ¡°Charlie, would you prefer toe with me, and we¡¯ll go


    straight to the old house? Or would you like me to fetch Nia here before we leave for the new year¡¯s


    dinner?¡±


    Charlie turned his head with a doubtful look. ¡°Edith, you¡¯re saying you want to go to the old residence?¡±


    Meredith was put speechless by Charlie¡¯s question. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to the old residence every


    year to celebrate with Old Madam Shelby?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Meredith was surprised. When she mentioned that Old Madam Shelby asked him what he wanted to


    eat in the morning, Charlie did not say a word. She thought he had tacitly agreed to return to the old


    residence for dinner.


    ¡°But¡­don¡¯t you and your siblings go back every year for a reunion? And Old Madam Shelby didn¡¯t go


    back to apany Old Sir Shelby to amodate you. Wasn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate if you don¡¯t


    back?¡±


    ¡°Inappropriate?¡± Charlie quietly said, ¡°Edith, you like to return to the old residence, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Meredith felt Charlie was about to act enigmatically again, and she had had long enough of it already.


    However, to her surprise, Charlie suddenly spoke, ¡°Well, it¡¯s understandable. Grandma has always


    been kind to you, and it¡¯s appropriate that you want to go back to apany her.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 847

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 847


    Meredith sighed relievingly and nodded, ¡°Yeah. Old Madam Shelby is the one who treats me the best


    among the people in Shelby family. That¡¯s why I want to spend more time with her while I still can,¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡± She paused, and asked, ¡°let¡¯s bring Nia to the old residence to have a new year¡¯s dinner with


    her, shall we?¡±


    She continued before Charlie could respond, ¡°You stay at home first. I¡¯ll go to fetch Nia now.¡±


    Yet, Charlie remained silent.


    Meredith took it as he had acquiesced to the n. She then patted his hand while holding it, stood up,


    and walked to the door.


    When Meredith arrived at Nia¡¯s school, she saw Josiah unexpectedly.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Meredith looked puzzledly at him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to pick up Nia today,


    did 1?¡±


    Josiah smiled helplessly. ¡°Do you notice that every time we meet, your first sentence will be ¡®why you


    are here¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk out my work with the school manager. Does this sounds reasonable to you?¡±


    ¡°Just work stuff?¡± Meredith was obviously skeptical about his im. ¡°But today is New Year¡¯s Day. Don¡¯t


    they need to celebrate with their family?¡±


    ¡°In your opinion, what will be more important to them? Is it celebrating a new year or meeting with me?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah, who wouldn¡¯t want to tter you, the rich Mister Shelby, after all.¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Nia¡¯s ss ended?¡± asked Josiah as he nced at his watch.


    ¡°Almost.¡±


    As soon as Meredith finished speaking, Nia¡¯s excited voice sourced from the yground. ¡°Daddy,


    Mommy!¡±


    Meredith turned around and saw Nia hopping toward her.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She stretched her arm and showed her palm to the little guy. ¡°Is the event over?¡±


    ¡°Um-umm.¡± Nia held both her and Josiah. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, this is the first time that you both came


    together to pick me up.¡±


    Meredith nced at Josiah and quickly faked a coughed, ¡°We met by chance.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey.¡± Meredith stroked Nia¡¯s hair and asked, ¡°Was the event fun?¡±


    ¡°It was!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go home now.¡± Meredith then greeted the teacher and led her downstairs with


    Josiah.


    Nia enthusiastically shared the content of the event with Meredith and Josiah. And the two adults were


    paying full attention and giving responses all the while.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, are we going to have a new year¡¯s dinner with Great Grandmater?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°Yes, we are! Honey, do you miss Great Grandma already?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°Um-hmm!¡± Nia answered with a smile, ¡°Great Grandma must be missing me a lot too!¡±


    ¡°Then do you want to go back with Daddy now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please!¡± Nia said.


    When Meredith was about to tell Nia to go home with her to pick up Charlie first, she saw Charlie¡¯s car


    parked on the roadside.


    She was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously stopped walking.


    Nia did not see Charlie, so she puzzledly looked at Meredith and asked, ¡°Mommy, why did you stop


    walking?¡±


    She then came to herself, hung her head low, and said to Nia, ¡°Nia, Mommy actually came with Papa


    Charlie to pick you up. Let¡¯s get in the car quickly.¡±


    ¡°Papa Charlie is here to pick me up too?¡± Nia asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, Papa Charlie is in the car.¡±


    Only then did Nia see Charlie¡¯s car.


    She looked at Charlie and then turned to Josiah. She tilted her head in embarrassment and asked,


    ¡°What about Daddy? Will Daddy go back alone?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 848

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 848


    ¡°Daddy happened toe here for his work, so surely he¡¯ll go back on his own.¡±


    Meredith pulled Nia¡¯s little hand back from Josiah¡¯s grip. ¡°Nia, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Daddy.¡± Nia waved at Josiah.


    Josiah was initially looking at Charlie in the car, but when he heard Nia saying goodbye to him, he hung


    his head low and smiled at her. ¡°Okay, see you, Nia.¡±


    When Meredith led Nia into the car, Josiah looked at Charlie again.


    Although he seemed calm, his smile gave people a strange and insincere feeling.


    Perhaps he had never gotten through the loss of his ability to walk on his feet.


    After watching them leave, Josiah turned around and returned to his car.


    ¡°When did Charlie arrive?¡± he asked Walter.


    ¡°About five minutes ago,¡± said Walter.


    It seemed to Josiah that Charlie and Meredith did note together.


    Meredith was also very curious when she saw Charlie, so she asked, ¡°Charlie, didn¡¯t you say you


    wouldn¡¯te with me to pick up Nia? What changed your mind?¡±


    Charlie replied calmly, ¡°I only said that I didn¡¯t want to go to the old residence for dinner, but I didn¡¯t say


    didn¡¯t want to pick up Nia.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Meredith felt that she should exin, so she added, ¡°Josiah came to the school today for his


    work, and we met by chance.¡±


    ¡°Really? What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Meredith peeked at him. Fortunately, he looked calm.


    Charlie¡¯s seemed to have gained control of his temper since she ran away in anger at Christmas.


    He had neither smashed anything nor mistrusted Meredith for the past few days. So, Meredith was


    quite happy to witness his emotional growth.


    ¡°Papa Charlie, are we going to the old residence now?¡± Nia asked with her face raised.


    Charlie nodded and smiled at her. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you say you miss Great Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I also brought a gift to Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Really? What is it?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Nia took out a beautifully packaged lollipop from her school bag. ¡°Here you go. It¡¯s the prize of a game


    that I won. I also have another two for Papa Charlie and Mommy.¡±


    She gave Charlie the lollipop in her hand. ¡°Papa Charlie, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Nia.¡± Charlie took it from Nia.


    ¡°Mommy, this is for you.¡± She gave another lollipop to Meredith.


    ¡°Aww, thank you, sweetie.¡± Meredith thanked Nia too.


    ¡°The remaining two are for Great Grandma and Daddy.¡± Nia said with a smile.


    ¡°Nia is quite fair.¡± Meredith purposelyplimented Nia after she had nced at Charlie¡¯s expression.


    Charlie had not returned to the old residence for dinner since the ident.


    On the contrary, Old Madam Shelby had visited the couple¡¯s vi to see Charlie several times before


    this. And she always felt distressed after every visit.


    It was rare to see Charliee back that day. Old Madam Shelby was so distressed that she could not


    bear to look at Charlie any longer just by seeing him getting out of the car.


    Not to mention Mrs. Larson, Charlie¡¯s mother. She even covered her face and wept when she saw


    Charlie. ¡°Oh lord, how could you be so cruel? That really hurts my heart¡­¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 849

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 849


    Old Madam Shelby patted Mrs. Larson¡¯s shoulder to reassure her. ¡°Alright, enough. Don¡¯t let Charlie


    see you like this, or else he will be even more upset.¡±


    Mrs. Larson sniffed and said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I need to calm myself down in the room¡­¡±


    The olddyposed herself, and walked to the door. ¡°Charlie, Edith, Nia, you all are here finally. I


    am so worried that you will note.¡±


    Nia was sensible enough as she was helping Charlie to get out of the car with Meredith. She raised her


    head and said hello to Old Madam Shelby, ¡°Great Grandma, I came with Papa Charlie!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Nia has always been a good kid.¡± Old Madam Shelby caressed Nia¡¯s hair, then took Charlie¡¯s


    hands, and said, ¡°Charlie, how have you been doing recently? You haven¡¯te to have dinner with


    me for so long. I think I¡¯ll not be used to seeing you if you don¡¯te today.¡±


    Charlie smiled at her, ¡°Thank you, Grandma. It¡¯s good to have Edith to take care of me.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good.¡± Old Madam Shelby went to shake Meredith¡¯s hand again. ¡°Edith, thank you for


    your hard work.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandma, this is what I should do.¡± Meredith looked at Charlie and said, ¡°And that¡¯s mainly because


    Charlie¡¯s mentality is slowly getting better too.¡±


    ¡°Lovely, lovely. Everything will be fine.¡± Old Madam Shelby then urged, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s get


    inside quickly.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you know it¡¯s cold outside, so please don¡¯te out to greet us next time. I¡¯m worried about


    you.¡± Meredith smiled and said, ¡°If grandma catches a cold, we will all feel bad.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go in now.¡± Old Madam Shelby then held Nia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Little Nia, let¡¯s enter the


    house.¡±


    While Nia was walking into the house with Old Madam Shelby, she raised her head and asked, ¡°Great


    Grandma, is my Daddy here already?¡±


    ¡°Your Daddy hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Maybe something has been dyed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    When everyone entered the drawing room, Mrs. Larson came out of the bedroom in a good mood.


    Charlie¡¯s current appearance was terrifying in people¡¯s eyes, even Mrs. Larson had to be careful with


    him.


    Therefore, Mrs. Larson did not dare to treat Meredith as how she used to. She greeted her gently and


    said, ¡°Charlie, Meredith, you are back.¡±


    Mrs. Larson had warned Meredith not to call her ¡®mom¡¯ before, but as Charlie was in front of them,


    Meredith had no choice but obediently called out, ¡®mom¡¯.


    Mrs. Larson only dared to re at Meredith. Contrastingly, she replied gently, ¡°Well, sit down and have


    a drink.¡±


    She then pushed Charlie to the sofa, sat down, and looked at him. ¡°Charlie, why have you lost so much


    weight? Did you not eat well?¡±


    Charlie did not answer her question. He had been quieter by each day since the ident.


    Meredith answered on his behalf, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Charlie has been eating and sleeping quite


    normally recently.¡±


    ¡°Then why have you lost so much weight?¡±


    And then Old Madam Shelby replied for Charlie, ¡°People be thin when they are sick, and they will


    naturally gain weight when they recover.¡±


    Mrs. Larson nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, mother.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Charlie. Have some snacks first.¡± Old Madam Shelby handed him a cookie. ¡°Penny has just


    made these, and it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Charlie took it but handed it to Meredith. ¡°Edith, you can have it.¡±


    That cookie was given to Charlie by Old Madam Shelby, so Meredith did not dare to ept it. She


    hurriedly took a piece from the te and said, ¡°I have one here. Let¡¯s eat it together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is a lot in the kitchen. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Old Madam Shelby also took a piece for Nia.


    She also gave a ss of juice to Nia too. ¡°Nia,e and drink a ss of freshly squeezed juice.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Great Grandma.¡± Nia took the juice but identally spilled the juice on her clothes


    because her hand slipped.


    ¡°Oopsie!¡± Nia let out a low voice. She then took some tissue papers and bent over to wipe the floor


    while ming herself. ¡°I¡¯m so clumsy. I did not hold the juice firmly.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 850

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 850


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let me do it.¡± Penny came over immediately to clean up.


    ¡°Oh, so sorry to trouble you, Penny.¡± Meredith then held Nia¡¯s hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, honey. Now


    you know you should be careful when you¡¯re holding a ss, right?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Nia apologized apologetically to Old Madam Shelby, ¡°Great Grandma, l-I didn¡¯t do it on


    purpose.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone slips their hands every now and then.¡± Old Madam Shelby did not mind at all.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take Nia upstairs to change clothes first,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Sure, darling.¡±


    Meredith led Nia upstairs afterward.


    Old Madam Shelby noticed that Charlie was staring at the back of Meredith and Nia as they walked up


    to the second floor. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Meredith has always been very sensible and well-


    behaved, and it is a blessing that you got to marry her¡­¡±


    Mrs. Larson nodded to agree with Old Madam Shelby but deep down she was filled with indignation.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby has a pair of discerning eyes.¡±


    Old Madam Shelby then took Charlie¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Charlie, have you been getting along with


    Meredith these days?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She paused for a while, and then hesitantly continued. ¡°Charlie, I had been by


    Meredith¡¯s side as she grew up. I understand her temperament and habits, so I forced Josiah to marry


    her despite Josiah being against it. But it turns out God has his n for Josiah and Meredith already.


    That¡¯s why he sent Meredith to you, and she eventually became your wife.


    ¡°Although she used to have a rtionship with Josiah, she¡¯s still better than many girls out there. She¡¯s


    a wife-material, so I hope you could treat her well and cherish her. Do you know what I mean?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He then raised his eyelids and stared at Old Madam Shelby. ¡°Grandma,


    why did you suddenly tell me this?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­nothing,¡± Old Madam Shelby shook her head, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve overthought. You know, worrying a lot


    is something you can¡¯t avoid when getting old. Haha. I was just worrying that the three of you won¡¯t be


    able to handle your rtionship with each other.¡±


    ¡°Was it something Josiah had told you earlier?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Old Madam Shelby shook her head, ¡°Josiah doesn¡¯t even dare to see me now. What can


    he


    say to me?¡±


    Charlie then smiled lightly and said nothing,


    ¡°By the way, why did you ask that question? it can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve been treating Meredith badly, right?¡±


    ¡°Actually you¡¯re right, Grandma. I often break Edith¡¯s heart, but I promise I will change in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯ve learned your mistake and grow from it.¡± Old Madam Shelby nodded. ¡°I know


    you¡¯ve been in deep paintely, and it¡¯s reasonable that you¡¯ve lost your temper. As long as you can


    get better slowly, I¡¯m sure the two of you can live happily ever after.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, so¡­¡± Charlie paused and looked at Old Madam Shelby,¡± does that mean I have your


    blessing for Meredith and me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Old Madam Shelby nodded solemnly, ¡°As I said before, I won¡¯t interfere with the love


    affairs of you, youngsters. I¡¯m happy no matter which of you marry Meredith.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved that my Grandma has said that,¡± said Charlie.


    Old Madam Shelby then smiled and said, ¡°I hope you can rest assured that I¡¯ve always taken you as


    my biological son, just as Josiah to me, and I will not be biased toward either side.¡±


    Charlie finally put a faint smile on his face and said, ¡°No wonder Edith always said that you¡¯re the one


    who treats her the best in the whole family.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s more than merely a granddaughter.¡± Old Madam Shelby then took Charlie¡¯s hands and joked,


    ¡°So, you can¡¯t hurt her, or I¡¯ll punish you as I did to Josiah. Haha.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Larson, who sat beside Old Madam Shelby, smiled and said, ¡°You see. Your grandma was


    so strict with Josiah and now he doesn¡¯t dare toe back. Look howte it is now but he¡¯s not even


    here


    yet.¡±


    Old Madam Shelby nced at the clock. The time had passed six o¡¯clock.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 851

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 851


    ¡°Wait, what did the bastard mean? He doesn¡¯t have the nerves toe home or he wants us to sit and


    wait until he gets home?¡±


    ¡°The traffic is usually at its peak at this hour, I suppose he is still stuck in a jam,¡± Charlie¡¯s mother


    replied.


    ¡°Let me go make a call to Sir.¡± Penny then went to get the phone.


    When the call was answered, the expression on Penny¡¯s face started to change before she could even


    say a word. After a while, she stuttered, ¡°What¡­what¡­what did you say? Sir¡­ he was in an


    ident?¡±


    Even though Penny was stuttering, everyone heard her loud and clear.


    Josiah had a car ident!


    Meredith who was walking down the stairs with Nia heard the news. She froze in her steps, nearly


    tripping over the staircase.


    With one hand holding Nia, Meredith quickly put the other hand on the railing.


    It was inappropriate for her to rush to the phone to ask the person on the call whether it was true that


    Josiah was in a crash, nor could she show that she was too worried. All she could do waspose


    herself.


    Tightening the grip around Nia¡¯s hands, she walked down the steps firmly and slowly.


    She was about to ask something but she met Charlie¡¯s eyes who were staring at her.


    Charlie was looking at her coldly and Meredith had no choice but to swallow her words.


    Penny got off from the call and she sounded concerned, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it was Walter. He said that Sir got into


    a car crash while on his way here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? How did this happen?!¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother stood up after hearing Penny¡¯s conversation on


    the phone, and now, she dropped back onto the couch, in shock.


    Meredith rushed over to her and then asked Penny, ¡°Penny, are you sure you heard it correctly? Josiah


    had a car ident? Was it serious?¡±


    Feeling as if she was on pins and needles, Penny almost teared up. ¡°I heard it from Walter. Walter said


    that Sir had lost a lot of blood that passed out on the spot. He is now sent to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Why is it another car ident again? What is happening to our family these days?¡± Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother was feeling distressed. ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to go see him, I have to¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, calm down,¡± Charlie¡¯s motherforted her, ¡°perhaps Joe only passed out because he was hit.


    Let¡¯s not overthink it and scare ourselves.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like you can do anything to help, being there. It¡¯s better if you stay at home and wait for


    the news.¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother shook her head as tears ran down her cheeks. ¡°I must know how Joe is


    doing. I have to be there with him.¡±


    Seeing how his grandmother was greatly distressed, Charlie asked, ¡°Mom, when I got into an ident


    thest time, was Grandma this concerned and distressed too?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother was silent.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother did not say anything either.


    Both of thedies turned to look at Charlie with a stunned look on their faces.


    Charlie pulled into a smile and said, ¡°Grandma, Mom, I just want to let you know that it is easy for


    someone to pass out when being hit as the impact is toorge, but this doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that


    his life would be in danger. Just like how it was for me back then. Who knows, Josiah might regain his


    consciousness soon, so there is no need for you guys to be too worried.¡±


    Weeping, Josiah¡¯s grandmother asked, ¡°But what if Joe¡­loses his legs just like you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s most important is that he is alive and he can always slowly get used to living his days without


    his legs. I remember that this was what you said to me back then.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother and Charlie¡¯s mother had not been spending a lot of time with Charlie hence they


    did not notice the sarcasm behind his words. But Meredith knew exactly what he meant.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 852

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 852


    !!!


    Meredith hurriedly added, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t take it to heart about what Charlie said. I¡¯m sure Josiah will


    be


    fine.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother nodded but she grabbed Meredith¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Edith, I understand what


    you guys are trying to say but I still want to go see him. Would you pleasee to the hospital with


    me?¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop. I will not change my mind.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother started crying.


    At the sight of her tears, Meredith nodded. ¡°Okay, I will go with you.¡±


    Was Meredith reluctant to go deep down?


    No. She did want to go visit Josiah.


    Even though Josiah and she were already divorced and Josiah did let her down many times, he was


    after all Nia¡¯s father and he had been of great help to hertely.


    She was a human with feelings after all. Right now, Meredith prayed that Josiah would be okay and she


    too wanted to check on him.


    Meredith looked at Nia, wanting to exin the situation to her when she realized that Nia was staring at


    her with tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°Nia, darling¡­¡± She walked over and pulled Nia into her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Daddy will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I also want to go see Daddy,¡± Nia started sobbing.


    Even though Nia had not said a lot earlier, she heard it loud and clear that her father had lost a lot of


    blood in the ident.


    She too was just as worried as the adults.


    Before Meredith could say anything, Charlie said, ¡°The hospital is full of bacteria and you will only get in


    the way with so many of you there. Edith, I think it¡¯s better if you stay at home with Nia and let my mom


    and grandmother visit Josiah instead.¡±


    Charlie did not want Meredith to visit Josiah at the hospital.


    The adults understood what Charlie was implying.


    Charlie¡¯s mother naturally took her son¡¯s side, and said, ¡°Charlie is right. Meredith, you stay home with


    Charlie and Nia. I will go to the hospital with Grandma.¡±


    Meredith felt slightly disappointed but still, she nodded.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay at home. I want to go see Daddy,¡± Nia sobbed.


    Pulling Nia into a hug again, Meredithforted her, ¡°Be good now, Nia. Daddy needs a lot of rest and


    we will only bother him with so many of us there. Let¡¯s go see Daddy once he gets better, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I will be quiet, I will try my best not to wake Daddy up.¡± ¡°No, darling. You will still bother your


    Daddy.¡±


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re a bad person, Mommy!¡± Watching Charlie¡¯s mother and her grandmother leaving, Nia


    stomped her feet angrily and ran upstairs.


    Meredith wanted to go after her but she came to a stop and went to see Josiah¡¯s grandmother off.


    ¡°Grandma, be careful when you get down from the carter.¡± After making sure that Josiah¡¯s


    grandmother was settled into the car, she hesitated before finally adding, ¡°Let me know if anything


    happens.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother was too worried to say anything else. She simply nodded and urged the driver to


    start driving


    Charlie¡¯s mother then said to Meredith, ¡°Take good care of Charlie.¡±


    After seeing them off, Meredith returned to the house.


    Meredith felt slightly ufortable to see Charlie who was having dessert at the dining table as if


    nothing had happened. Josiah got into a car ident but Charlie did not seem to be worried about him


    at all.


    Even if Josiah and he were not close, he did not have to be this cold toward Josiah, right?


    She could not help but ask, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t you want to know how Josiah is?¡±


    Charlie lifted his head, looked at her, and shook his head. ¡°Edith, why should I care about how he is?¡±


    ¡°Because...you guys are cousins after all.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 853

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 853


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right that we are cousins. But we didn¡¯t grow up together nor were we ever in touch,¡±


    Charlie smiled and went on, ¡°and this is why when I got into the ident back then, Josiah didn¡¯t even


    blink an eye, and neither did he once visit me.¡±


    ¡°Oh wait, he did, just that one time. I remember he came when you were around.¡± Charlie paused then


    added, ¡°We¡¯ll go see him once he is moved out from the ICU.¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    Charlie was right that Josiah did not go to see him right away after he got into the ident. And it was


    because of this that Meredith suspected that it was Josiah who was behind the ident.


    But Josiah did ask about Charlie¡¯s condition. He just thought that it was inconvenient for him to visit


    Charlie.


    ¡°Edith, do you want to eat something?¡± Charlie asked.


    Meredith replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go upstairs to check on Nia.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I hope she¡¯ll feel better soon.¡± Charlie then put away the dessert.


    Meredith walked upstairs.


    Nia was crying heartbrokenly with her face buried in her arms and her shoulders shaking.


    Walking up to Nia, Meredith ced her hand on Nia¡¯s back andforted her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Nia. I don¡¯t


    mean to stop you from going to the hospital. It¡¯s mainly because you¡¯re still young and the hospital is


    not a ce that you should go often.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, Nia. Grandma is already feeling heartbroken and distressed. Wouldn¡¯t they be more


    stressed if they had to take care of you?¡±


    Nia sat up abruptly and with tears rolling in her eyes, she asked, ¡°Mommy, Daddy lost a lot of blood, is


    he going to die?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t, darling. Your father is a tough man.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah survived every single time when Meredith tried to kill him. Meredith did not think that a mere car


    ident would take Josiah¡¯s life.


    ¡°But he passed out and was even sent to the ER,¡± Nia sobbed even harder, ¡°Mommy, what if Daddy


    dies? | will not have a father anymore and I¡¯ll be really sad.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, didn¡¯t I just say that your Daddy will not die?¡±


    ¡°But how would you know? You¡¯re not God.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I am a doctor. And a doctor would know.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nia wiped away the tears on her shirt.


    ¡°Yes, sweetheart,¡± Meredith pulled her into another hug and said, ¡°trust me okay? Let¡¯s stop crying


    now.¡±


    For the sake of calming Nia down, Meredith could only lie.


    Nia finally stopped crying.


    Lifting Nia off the bed, Meredith said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and get something to eat, hmm? You must be


    hungry.


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    Nia was still worried about her father and she did not have the appetite to eat.


    But Meredith still walked her out of the bedroom because Charlie was still waiting for them downstairs.


    At the sight of them, Charlie asked gently, ¡°Is our Nia feeling better?¡±


    Nia sulked, ¡°Papa Charlie, I¡¯m not okay. I am worried about my Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nia. Your Daddy will be fine,¡± Charlie took Nia into his arms, tapped Nia¡¯s nose gently, and


    said, ¡°now put away that sad little face of yours, your Daddy will be heartbroken to see you like this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want. I want him to feel heartbroken when he sees me like this.¡± Nia pouted her lips.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    Charlie then said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, let¡¯s eat.¡± Getting no response, Charlie turned to look at


    Meredith to find her staring nkly at her phone screen.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 854

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 854


    There was a flicker across his face. He then called out to her, ¡°Edith.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Meredith came back to her senses and put her phone back into her pocket. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Charlie replied gently. ¡°Dinner is ready. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a good idea,¡± Meredith pointed toward the door and said, ¡°Grandma and your


    mom are not back yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Josiah is admitted to Crest Care Hospital. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be taken good care of and


    dinner will be prepared for them.¡± Charlie patted Nia¡¯s head and said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s already gettingte.


    Nia and you must be hungry.¡±


    Meredith did not feel hungry at all. She did not even have the appetite to eat because she was too


    worried.


    But she was worried that Charlie was hungry, so she listened to him and started setting the table.


    The dining table used to be lively but it was just the three of them tonight.


    After putting some food on Nia¡¯s te, Meredith started eating without tasting or enjoying the food.


    Charlie ced meatballs into Meredith and Nia¡¯s te and said to them, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the chef to make


    the meatballs just for you two. Eat more, okay?¡±


    Meredith looked at him and said, ¡°You should eat too, Charlie.¡±


    ¡°I will. It¡¯s new year¡¯s eve tonight, we should enjoy our meal,¡± Charlie added, ¡°it¡¯s a pity that Josiah is in


    the hospital, if not, we¡¯d be able to drink as much as we wanted to.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Meredith forcefully tugged at the corners of her lips.


    If Josiah did not have a car ident, it would be an awkward and ufortable gathering for the


    family, but now that he was injured, the night seemed even longer.


    Meredith could not finish her meal. ¡°I¡¯m done, eat more okay? The both of you.¡±


    Nia too put down her cutleries and said, ¡°I¡¯m done too.¡±


    Charlie looked at Meredith and Nia, then picked up a slice of turkey and put it into his mouth.


    ¡°Seems to me that the both of you are worried about Josiah,¡± Charlie put down his fork and said, ¡°fine,


    I¡¯m done eating too.¡±


    ¡°Papa Charlie, are you not worried about Daddy?¡± Nia was puzzled.


    She did not know about the feud between Josiah and Charlie. Nia only knew that they did not really


    interact much with each other.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m worried too. But you¡¯ll still have to eat, right?¡±


    Charlie took a napkin and wiped Nia¡¯s lips when they heard a loud ng.


    Startled, Charlie looked up to see Meredith drop a te on the floor.


    Meredith had always been meticulous and careful, but she knocked over a te as she got up from the


    dining table.


    She seemed to be lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you guys must be startled.¡± Meredith bent over to pick up the broken pieces of the te.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Edith, be careful not to cut your finger.¡± As soon as Charlie finished his sentence, Meredith let out a


    gasp.


    ¡°Are you okay, Edith?¡± Charlie helped her stand up and realized the blood on her finger.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a small cut.¡± Meredith hurriedly pulled her hand from Charlie¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Edith, why do you look so out of it today? Is it because you¡¯re worried about Josiah?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a clumsy person,¡± Meredith added, ¡°remember when you broke the tesst time? I


    always cut my fingers identally while picking up the broken pieces.¡±


    ¡°So don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Meredith patted his hand to reassure him.


    Charlie did not say anything further.


    At the hospital.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 855

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 855


    The lights of the surgery room were finally turned off and Josiah¡¯s grandmother got onto her feet


    immediately.


    Seeing how Josiah¡¯s grandmother was anxious, the surgeon walked over to them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, Ma¡¯am. Mister Josiah¡¯s condition is stable now.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s stable now? His life is not in danger anymore?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Even though he injured his head quite badly, he was sent to the hospital just in time and his


    condition is stable now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the head again,¡± Heartbroken, Josiah¡¯s grandmother sobbed, ¡°Josiah that child had hurt his head


    so many times now that I¡¯m worried that his head won¡¯t be able to function properly next time.¡±


    She then asked, ¡°Are there any other injuries?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And his legs¡­¡±


    ¡°What about his legs?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother was utterly anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma¡¯am. Mister Josiah¡¯s legs were scratched by ss but his bones are fine.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother was finally able to sigh in relief. She then asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No more, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then. That¡¯s good.¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother finally loosened up a little as Penny and


    Charlie¡¯s mother helped sit her down on the bench.


    ¡°Mom, the doctor already confirmed that Joe¡¯s life is not in danger anymore. You should eat something


    now,¡± Charlie¡¯s mother said.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother nodded, ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s most important is that he is fine. I was simply worried


    about what would happen if Joe became crippled when Charlie is still recovering.¡±


    ¡°The doctor already said that Joe¡¯s legs are fine. Don¡¯t worry, Mom,¡± Charlie¡¯s mother reassured her


    patiently.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother finally ate something and Josiah was transferred to the ICU.


    The doctor advised Josiah¡¯s grandmother to go home to get some rest as Josiah was still unconscious.


    In the end, Josiah¡¯s grandmother returned home.


    Right when they reached home, Nia was the first to rush out of the door. Wrapping her hands around


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re finally home, great-grandma! How is Daddy? Was he badly


    injured? Will he get better?¡±


    Nia had asked the questions that Meredith wanted to ask too.


    She was holding her breath as she waited for Josiah¡¯s grandmother to answer Nia¡¯s questions.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother patted Nia on her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that your


    Daddy will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Nia eximed happily. ¡°Great-grandma, I was really worried that my Daddy


    would die.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Nia, your great-grandma must be tired. Why don¡¯t you let her go into the house and get some rest?¡±


    Meredith walked over to Nia and Josiah¡¯s grandmother and asked, ¡°Grandma, Josiah is really okay,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what the doctor said.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother interrupted and said, ¡°Meredith, you¡®re Charlie¡¯s wife now so you should care only


    about Charlie. As for Joe, we will take care of him.¡±


    Meredith felt her heart drop. She quickly corrected herself, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mom. I was just asking out of


    concern. As for Charlie, of course, I¡¯d do my best to take care of him.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother nodded. ¡°Meredith¡¯s right. She was just asking out of concern.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother scoffed inwardly.


    ¡°Grandma, let me help you get inside.¡± Meredith put her hands around Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s arms.


    Charlie¡¯s mother said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. You and Charlie should head back to rest now. Penny and I


    will take care of grandma.¡±


    Meredith had no choice but to let go of Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s hand.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother returned to her bedroom with help from Penny and Charlie¡¯s mother.


    Meredith then said to Charlie, ¡°Charlie, let¡¯s go home now.¡± ¡°I thought that you would stay here,¡± Charlie


    smiled and said to her.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 856

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 856


    Meredith looked distraught the entire night and Charlie started feeling ufortable with the fact that


    Meredith looked distraught and absentminded throughout the entire evening.


    Meredith understood what Charlie was implying but still, she insisted, ¡°Charlie, let¡¯s head home now.¡±


    Nia suddenly grabbed Meredith¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mommy, Papa Charlie, can we stay here instead?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I want to spend time with my great-grandma. She looks exhausted after a long day. And I want to visit


    Daddy at the hospital with my great-grandma tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But who is going to look after you?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I can take good care of myself.¡±


    Seeing how Nia was eager to stay, Meredith could not bring herself to reject her. But she thought that


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother might not be in the mood to have Nia around.


    ¡°Nia, darling, your great-grandma has had a long day and I¡¯m afraid that you might cause her


    inconvenience if you stay with her. Why not¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy, I promise that I¡¯ll be good,¡± Nia said, ¡°wait here, Mommy. I¡¯ll go ask my great


    grandma.¡±


    Before Meredith could stop her, Nia had already run toward Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s bedroom.


    Shortly after, Nia ran out of the room excitedly and said, ¡°Mommy, great-grandma said that I can stay


    here for however long that I want. So I¡¯m staying for the night!¡±


    Meredith had no other choice but to let Nia have her way.


    ¡°Oh and Mommy, great-grandma wants to see you in her room,¡± Nia said.


    Meredith walked into Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s bedroom.


    Charlie¡¯s mother and Penny wereing out of her room. It seemed as if it was Josiah¡¯s grandmother


    who asked them to leave.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Meredith walked toward the bed and held Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s hands in hers. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong, grandma? Are you worried about Josiah?¡±


    ¡°Joe is after all my grandson, how can I possibly not be worried?¡±


    ¡°But you said that Josiah will recover, right? Could it be that¡­¡±


    Meredith felt her heart hanging by a thread. She was worried that Josiah¡¯s grandmother had lied to her


    earlier.


    ¡°No, Edith. Don¡¯t overthink it. The doctor already announced that Joe¡¯s condition is stable now.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you ask for me, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, really. I simply felt bad for you and Charlie because we didn¡¯t get to have dinner


    together on such an important asion.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s really nothing, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Meredith smiled and tightened her grip around


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother¡¯s hands and went on, ¡°No one wanted for this to happen to Josiah. What is there


    to feel bad about?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right, Edith.¡±


    Meredith studied Josiah¡¯s grandmother carefully as she wondered if this was all Josiah¡¯s grandmother


    wanted to talk about after asking to meet her alone.


    Since Josiah¡¯s grandmother did not say anything, Meredith thought that it would not be right for her to


    ask first.


    After a moment of silence, Josiah¡¯s grandmother suddenly grabbed Meredith¡¯s hands and asked,


    ¡°Edith, I need you to be honest with me. How is Charlie doing these days?¡±


    Meredith was slightly taken aback.


    She thought that Josiah¡¯s grandmother should be worried about Josiah rather than Charlie. But judging


    from her expression, Josiah¡¯s grandmother looked quite concerned.


    ¡°Charlie is doing fine. There are days when he would be sensitive, suspicious, and even get irritated


    easily. But he is still good toward me.¡±


    ¡°Charlie had always resented Josiah since he was young. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s still the same?¡±


    Meredith was stunned again.


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother asked again, ¡°Does Charlie still think that it was Joe who staged the ident that


    took his legs?¡±


    ¡°Why would you ask this, Grandma?¡±


    Meredith was puzzled yet at the same time, she felt an ominous feeling welling up in her chest.


    Could it be that Josiah¡¯s grandmother was suspecting that it was Charlie who staged the ident to


    get back at Josiah? Meredith tried to recall Charlie¡¯s recent behavior and thought that there might be a


    possibility.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 857

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 857


    But she did not want to start getting suspicious of Charlie just like how she did toward Josiah.


    Hence, before Josiah¡¯s grandmother said anything further, Meredith smiled and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, Grandma. Charlie only resented Josiah because of me. But now that I¡¯m married to him, I don¡¯t


    think there¡¯s any other reason for Charlie to not like Josiah.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been in contact with Joe recently, have you?¡± Josiah¡¯s grandmother asked.


    ¡°Rarely.¡± Meredith felt slightly guilty.


    Even though she had not been in contact with Josiah, Josiah was the one who was concerned about


    her and he was also the one who stayed with her at the hospital whenever she got ill.


    But Charlie knew nothing about these.


    Leaving the house, Meredith and Charlie sat side by side at the back of the car.


    Because it was New Year¡¯s Eve, the roads were crowded and lively. The colorful street lights would


    asionally be reflected into the car.


    Charlie looked as if he was tired with his back leaned against the car seat and his eyes closed.


    Meredith stole a nce at him as she recalled her conversation with Josiah¡¯s grandmother earlier.


    She wondered if Charlie was really behind Josiah¡¯s ident.


    But the Charlie that she knew was not the cruel and ruthless type of person.


    Even though he had been losing his temper because of his legs and he had hurt her, Charlie would


    regret what he had done and would also apologize to her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, Edith?¡± Charlie asked, all of a sudden.


    Meredith came back to her senses and broke away her gaze on Charlie. ¡°Not really. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Slightly.¡±


    Meredith held his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be home soon.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Meredith tried to start another conversation to fill the silence. ¡°With Nia at your grandma¡¯s ce, our


    home is suddenly quiet.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t seem to get used to this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Nia would be able to stay there for long. I¡¯ll go pick her up tomorrow evening.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the holiday week, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯ll let her be.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    When they reached their house, Meredith wanted to help him shower but Charlie rejected her again.


    ¡°Edith, I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Let me at least help you remove your clothes then.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really fine. You have urgent work to do, don¡¯t you? You should hurry up and get back to work.¡±


    Seeing how Meredith was still worried about him, Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to having someone else


    showering for me. I get ufortable.¡±


    *Alright then. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Even though Charlie had been taking showers on his own, Meredith was still worried about him. Hence,


    she would avoid working in her study and work in the bedroom instead.


    She would go through her emails while paying attention to Charlie¡¯s movements in the shower room.


    At the sound of the shower head turning on, Meredith heard Charlie moaning in pain.


    She immediately got onto her feet and stood in front of the shower room¡¯s door. ¡°Charlie, is everything


    okay? Did you hurt yourself? Do you need my help?¡±


    in the shower room, Charlie was pressing on a freshly cut wound on his leg as he squeezed out a


    reply.¡± I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    He had cut himself to relieve the built-up anger and pain in him.


    Charlie had been holding back his emotions for the entire evening and he was finally able to let


    everything


    out


    Watching the bright red blood seeping out from the wound, all Charlie could think about was what his


    mother had told him earlier.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    His mother told him that Josiah¡¯s condition was stable and his legs were simply scratched by the car


    windows¡­

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 858

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 858


    While he had to be bound to the wheelchair and had to cut himself to relieve the pain in him, Josiah¡¯s


    legs were only scratched and cut by the ss shards.


    Josiah had always been luckier than him ever since when they were young.


    Charlie ran his wound under the hot water to numb the pain. After some time when he could not feel


    the pain anymore, he turned off the showerhead.


    After struggling to put on his clothes, he heard Meredith¡¯s concerned voice again, ¡°Charlie, are you


    done? Can Ie in now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Charlie opened the door.


    ¡°Are you okay, Charlie?¡± Meredith helped to push him out of the shower and said, ¡°Let me dry your


    hair.¡±


    Meredith stopped his wheelchair in front of the vanity table and started blow drying his hair.


    When his hair was dried, she then moved him onto the bed and adjusted the nket over him.


    ¡°Thank you, Edith,¡± Charlie said while staring at her.


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°We agreed to skip all these formalities between us, right? We¡¯re husband


    and wife now.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s gaze deepened as he said, ¡°Edith, will you find me a burden and leave me someday?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief to know,¡± Charlie held her hand and said, ¡°Edith, please don¡¯t ever leave me. I¡¯ll be


    devastated and heartbroken if you did.¡±


    Looking at Charlie, Meredith felt rather conflicted.


    At first, Charlie would want her to leave him, to stay away from a crippled person like him. But


    eventually, he started to change and became anxious and insecure that Meredith might leave him.


    Meredith wondered if Charlie was that insecure about losing her.


    She could not help but be reminded of Josiah¡¯s car ident.


    She wanted to believe that Charlie was not that kind of person. The Charlie that she had known was a


    warm and gentle guy. She hated herself for being suspicious of Charlie.


    Meredith hurriedly buried away the growing suspicions that she had of Charlie. After reassuring


    Charlie, she then returned to her study.


    The next morning, Meredith personally made breakfast for Charlie.


    While having breakfast, she said to him, ¡°Charlie, I need to drop by the office for some work. Take care


    of yourself while I¡¯m gone.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it still a holiday today? Why are you needed back at the office?¡±


    ¡°There Are some issues with the sales, I need to look into it.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Charlie nodded and then added, ¡°also, if you¡¯re worried about Josiah, you should go see him.¡±


    He then continued eating.


    Meredith looked at him as she mulled over his words.


    ¡°Charlie, didn¡¯t we agree to visit Josiah together once he recovers?¡± She then went on, ¡°Could it be that


    you¡¯re mistaken about something? There¡¯s really work at the office that I have to attend to today.¡±


    ¡°Am I mistaken?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°I see. I only think that way because you looked distraught the entire eveningst night.¡±


    ¡°It was because I didn¡¯t know if he was dead or alive, and I was worried about him because he is Nia¡¯s


    father. After your grandmother said that he was out of danger, I wasn¡¯t that worried about him


    anymore.¡±


    Charlie seemed to be paranoid.


    Meredith had no other choice but to be patient with him.


    But he had gotten better over time. Back then, he would not listen to her exnation and be stubborn.


    But now, Charlie would try to listen and ept her exnation.


    Meredith left for work after breakfast.


    As soon as Meredith showed up at work, Goldie ran over to her and asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, I heard that


    Mister Josiah was in a car ident at Springford Street, yes?¡± ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡± Meredith


    nced at her.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 859

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 859


    ¡°From Quincy.¡±


    ¡°And how did she know about it?¡±


    ¡°Quincy said that the news was published online but was taken down immediately after. I guess things


    work differently with big corporations, huh? They are even worried that news about the CEO getting


    injured would cause amotion.¡±


    Goldie lowered her voice and went on, ¡°I even heard that Mister Josiah¡¯s car ran into the green belt


    area to avoid a car that was driving in the opposite direction to the flow of the traffic. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous


    that people these days would dare to do such a thing when the traffic rules are so strict?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the driver was drunk.¡±


    Though Meredith looked unfazed on the surface, her mind was running wild.


    It was another car ident caused by reckless driving.


    Meredith thought that the ident was oddly simr to the one that happened to Charlie.


    After a while, Meredith said to Goldie, ¡°Alright now, let¡¯s stop the gossiping. I need you to help me look


    into something.¡±


    ¡°What would you like me to do, Miss Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Look into who Mister Charlie has been meeting these days.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Goldie was confused. ¡°Mister Charlie has been cooped up at home these days, who else could


    he be meeting?¡±


    Goldie was right. Aside fromst night, thepany dinner, and the time she got hurt on Christmas


    day, Charlie had not been going out a lot.


    Charlie was desperately looking for her and he would not have the time or mood to be meeting anyone


    else.


    ¡°Help me look into the night of the dinner event. See who Mister Charlie had met.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but¡­¡± Confused, Goldie asked, ¡°don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s easier for you


    to ask Lucas if you want to know about Mister Charlie¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t let Charlie know that I am looking into him,¡± Meredith responded.


    ¡°Miss Meredith¡­¡± Even more confused, Goldie guessed, ¡°Are you worried that Mister Charlie is seeing


    another girl? If so, I¡¯d say that you¡¯re thinking too much, Miss Meredith. Anyone could see that Mister


    Charlie adores you very much and now that he is crippled, it is impossible for him to fall for someone


    else.


    Goldie was right.


    Charlie loved and adored her.


    But she had no choice other than to look into him behind his back.


    Seeing how Meredith looked upset, Goldie quickly said, ¡°Give me a moment, Miss Meredith. Let me


    call the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Goldie left, Meredith murmured to herself under her breath, ¡°Charlie, I hope you don¡¯t disappoint


    me.¡±


    But Meredith was soon disappointed by what she heard.


    Goldie told Meredith that Charlie had met Yena after he left the hotel. And it was then that Meredith felt


    an ominous feeling.


    At the same time, her suspicions of Charlie grew even stronger.


    After settling her work, Meredith went to where Yena was working.


    The employees there told her that Yena had quit her job.


    Meredith did not expect that Yena would actually quit her job.


    She was suddenly reminded of Quinley Allison.


    Two years ago, Yena was incited by Quinley and Meredith guessed that a desperate Yena might have


    most probably joined Quinley,


    The pub was crowded and busy even in the afternoon. Meredith found Quinley attending to her guest in


    the private room.


    At the sight of Meredith, Quinley leaned against the door with her arms crossed in front of her chest


    and smirked, ¡°What brings you here, Miss Meredith? I am really busy, as you can see. I have debts and


    bills to


    pay.¡±


    ¡°How much for your time? I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    ¡°10 grand.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯d be this cheap,¡± Meredith looked at her with a look of disdain and mocked, ¡°you


    could have been living yourvish life as a rich girl, and look at you, being a hostess at a pub. Why


    would you want to y with fire in the first ce?¡±


    The look on Quinley¡¯s face changed but she quickly retorted, ¡°Who are you to brag? If I remember, your


    time wasn¡¯t even worth three hundred dors when you first started here, am I right?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 860

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 860


    ¡°Oh wait, you were only asked to clean the toilets of the pub, you weren¡¯t even qualified to serve the


    customers.¡±


    Meredith was not fazed by her taunting but instead, she smiled. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. I guess you¡¯re more


    capable than me.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not here today topare myself with you. I wanted to ask you about someone,¡± Meredith cut


    to the chase and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for her.¡±


    ¡°Yena, that pea-brained girl? She asked me for a few hundred dors this morning and left in a rush.


    I¡¯m guessing that she¡¯s hiding underneath some bridge.¡±


    ¡°So it is true that Yena is involved with you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Studying Meredith, Quinley asked, ¡°But why are you looking for her?


    Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of Mister Josiah again?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Something that you need to know about me is that, even though I never got to have Josiah to myself,


    I¡¯ve always been interested in his life. How could I possibly miss out on such happy news ¨C that he got


    into a car ident?¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that I¡¯m looking for Yena simply because of Josiah¡¯s ident?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because Yena went to meet Charlie and she tried to drive a wedge between you guys. Plus, Charlie is


    head over heels for you and he desperately wanted you to stay. Hence, it is only natural that he would


    get his revenge on Josiah by staging a car ident, no?¡±


    Meredith was startled.


    After a while, she asked Quinley, ¡°How do you know about all these?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Quinley swirled the wine ss in her hand, smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you transfer me


    20 grand right now.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Meredith took out her phone and transferred money to Quinley¡¯s ount.


    Quinley checked her bank ount, put away her phone, and took a sip of the red wine. ¡°Because I was


    the one who taught her to do so. Surprise, surprise.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Quinley Allison!¡± Meredith seethed as she raised her hand, wanting to p Quinley.


    It was as if she had expected that Meredith would p her, Quinley grabbed Meredith¡¯s wrist and


    smirked, ¡°Calm down now, Miss Meredith. Why would you want to hit me when you brought this onto


    yourself?¡±


    She then flung away Meredith¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of you who¡¯s going back and forth


    between the two men, why would Josiah be hurt by his cousin? You should be ming yourself for


    what happened, not me.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I only came up with a n for the slow-witted Yena, and it was her decision to involve


    Charlie. How is this my fault?¡±


    ¡°Miss Quinley, it seems like you¡¯re not interested in working as a hostess anymore. It¡¯s better if you¡¯re


    locked up in jail,¡± Meredith seethed coldly.


    ¡°So? What can you do about it?¡±


    ¡°What about you, Miss Quinley? What do you think Josiah would do to you?¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby?¡± Quinley pulled into a smile,mented with bitterness and resentment ¡°Tell me


    Meredith do you really think that Josiah took mercy on me because he didnt lock me up in jail?


    ¡°Isnt it?


    ring at her, Quinley seethed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, you ve been a hostess too, haven¡¯t you? Then you


    should know better how tormenting it is to be one!¡±


    ¡°I have to face those bunch of disgusting men every day and even when I¡¯m utterly disgusted by them,


    still have to keep a smile on my face and make sure that they¡¯re happy. Don¡¯t you know how it feels Or


    have you forgotten about it because your days have been too peaceful?*


    Quinley did not know whether Meredith understood the pain and torment that she was going through,


    but she knew that Josiah must have known about it. And that was why Josiah kept her in this living hell


    rather than locking her up in jail.


    Meredith said tly. ¡°I don¡¯t. Because no matter how poor and how hard my life is I would never stoop


    so low.¡±


    Back then when she decided to put away her pride, she did it for the sake of earning money for Nia¡¯s


    hospital bills, not because she enjoyed it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Quinley studied her and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. Back then even when Josiah said that he


    hated and was disgusted by you, deep down, he still cared a lot about you. How would he possibly


    allow other men to treat you badly?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 861

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 861


    Chapter 861 Meredith thought about Quinley¡¯s words and thought she was right


    Back then when she was about to be forced to sleep with some guys, Josiah would somehow show up


    and get her out of the situation.


    Even though his methods were cruel and ruthless, Josiah did help her to avoid ending up like Quinley,


    being trampled and slept around by men.


    Quinley smirked, ¡°Josiah loves you so much but you chose to marry another guy and even got him into


    an ident. It is no wonder you¡¯d be this worked up and are hunting down Yena to get back at her.¡±


    ¡°Miss Quinley, don¡¯t waste your effort on wanting to drive a wedge between me and Charlie,¡± Meredith


    said tly, ¡°but if you do think that being locked up in jail is way better than being a hostess at a night


    pub, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, you-¡±


    Meredith did not want to waste another second on her. She turned around and walked out of the pub.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, did you manage to find Miss Yena?¡± When Meredith returned to the office, Goldie came


    up to her and asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Meredith replied.


    Goldie tried tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll see what I can do to find her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head home now.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you do look a little exhausted. Let me drive you back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Meredith did feel exhausted, both physically and mentally.


    There was traffic on the drive home and Meredith fell asleep at the back of the car.


    She dreamt that she had found Yena and she was questioning why Yena did what she did.


    With a smile on her face, Yena replied that because Meredith had taken Josiah from her and she would


    not forgive Meredith and Josiah. Yena then lunged at Meredith, wanting to hit her. In the moment of


    desperation, Meredith pulled out a knife and Yena dropped it andy lifelessly in a pool of blood¡­


    Suddenly, the scene changed to a house burning with raging fire and Meredith could slowly see Qira


    walking closer and toward her.


    111111


    THE


    But Qira looked nothing like what Meredith remembered of her ¨C gentle and kind. Qira was walking


    toward her with a resentful look on her face, demanding and questioning Meredith why she would hurt


    her only sister.


    Right when Meredith wanted to exin herself, Qira reached out her hand and dragged Meredith into


    the fire with her. Qira said that she would not trust Meredith anymore and that she would not help


    Meredith anymore.


    Before she knew it, Meredith was standing in the middle of the raging fire.


    ¡°Let go of me! Qira, please, no!¡±


    Meredith¡¯s eyes shot open to find that she was in the car and the car hade to a stop.


    Goldie was startled by Meredith¡¯s sudden shout. Concerned, she asked, ¡°Are you okay, Miss


    Meredith?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She wiped away the cold sweat on her face and looked around. ¡°When did we reach? Why didn¡¯t you


    wake me up?¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes ago. You were sleeping soundly and I didn¡¯t want to wake you up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll get going now.¡± She got down from the car and made her way into the house. Stepping


    into the house, she noticed that Charlie was sitting by the window, staring out.


    From where he was sitting, he could easily see the spot where her car was pulled over. He looked calm


    on the outside.


    ¡°Edith, what were you doing out there for so long? Did you not want to see me?¡±


    Back then, Meredith would have felt nervous and would want to quickly reassure him.


    But this time, Meredith nodded without any hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re right, Charlie. I¡¯m starting to feel afraid of


    seeing you.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 862

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 862


    Chapter 802 Charlie¡¯s hands on the handle of the wheelchair curled up slightly as the look on his face


    changed slightly


    With a solemn look, Meredith stared at him and said, ¡°Charlie, during the dinner party, Yena came and


    looked for you, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie hesitated before nodding. ¡°Yes. Is there any problem with it?¡±


    ¡°What exactly did she tell you?¡±


    ¡°She told me that you and Josiah had been spending time together every day and on Christmas day, it


    was him who took you to the hospital to get your wound treated. Tell me, Edith, was she wrong?¡±


    Meredith was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Even though she was not with Josiah every other day, it was Josiah who took her to the hospital on


    Christmas day. Meredith finally realized that Yena had no ns of leaving her alone, and she was even


    looking into her whereabouts.


    ¡°Edith, why do you always have to lie to me?¡±


    After a moment of pause, Meredith finally said, ¡°Charlie, I admit that I¡¯ve been meeting Josiah recently


    and it was also him to take me to the hospital. But these shouldn¡¯t justify why you staged a car ident


    to hurt Josiah.¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, Charlie asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°It was you who staged the car ident, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Charlie did not deny anything.


    Meredith was even disappointed. ¡°Charlie, since when did you be like this? You weren¡¯t like this


    back then.¡±


    Charlie asked, ¡°Then what do you think I was like back then?¡±


    ¡°Warm, confident, gentle, and kind. You¡¯re kind even to stray dogs and cats on the streets, let alone to


    a person. Charlie, when you staged the ident, didn¡¯t you think that it might actually kill him?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Edith.¡± Charlie shook his head and replied bitterly, ¡°Charlie back then still had both of his


    legs and he could go after you and protect you confidently. He wouldn¡¯t have to be worried that you¡®d


    be taken away by Josiah.¡±


    ¡°As for Josiah, well, did he consider that I¡¯d die when he hired someone to hit me with the car?¡±


    ¡°Charlie Larson, I¡¯ve said it over and over again ¨C the car ident had nothing to do with Josiah


    Shelby.¡±


    ¡°Then who was it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s.¡±


    Meredith bit on her lips and swallowed the words back into her throat.


    Meredith was worried that Charlie might go after Yena if he knew that the culprit behind his car ident


    was in fact Yena. She recalled the nightmare she had earlier in the car and decided to not tell Charlie


    anything


    Charlie, on the other hand, scoffed coldly, ¡°You have looked into the ident, haven¡¯t you? And you


    knew that Josiah was behind it but you chose to take his side over and over again. Why? Because in


    your heart,


    my legs don¡¯t matter to you as much as Josiah Shelby!¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Meredith shook her head and exined, ¡°Charlie, think about it, will you?


    The car wasing right at me, not you. Their target was me, not you! If Josiah was really the one


    behind this, he wouldn¡¯t have put my life in danger.¡±


    ¡°In any case, I¡¯m already crippled and what¡¯s the use in talking about this?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hold anyone responsible for the car ident but I can¡¯t allow myself to sit back and do


    nothing when you¡¯re out there punishing an innocent man. When you¡¯re alsomitting a crime just to


    get back at him. This is simply not worth the candle.


    ¡°Charlie, can¡¯t you just grow up a little? Take responsibility for yourself and be responsible for others


    too.¡±


    Meredith was trying to talk sense into Charlie but Charlie ended up getting more frustrated.


    ¡°All I hear is that you¡¯re ming me for hurting Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong, though?¡± Meredith held Charlie¡¯s face in hers and said, ¡°Charlie, think about it carefully,


    will you? What do you think Josiah is going to do to you when he finds out that you¡¯re the one behind


    his car ident? What if he locks you up in jail? What is going to happen to you? And what about me?


    Does it mean that it¡¯s the end for us?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 863

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 863


    Charlie was forced to meet her eyes. He then asked, ¡°Will you tell him the truth, Edtih?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Then is your heart still with me?¡± Smiling bitterly, Charlie asked, ¡°You¡®ve never really loved me,


    have you? You¡¯re only staying by my side because you feel indebted to me. You¡¯re going to leave me


    someday, I know it. Once I¡¯m locked up in jail, you¡¯d be free then. Shouldn¡¯t you feel happy instead?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s how you want to think of me, then I have nothing more to say.¡±


    Sighing helplessly, Meredith added, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯ve promised that I¡¯ll never leave you and that I¡¯ll stay by


    your side for the rest of my life. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Rage gripped Charlie all of a sudden and he flung away her hands, yelling, ¡°What I want is for you to


    love me willingly! I don¡¯t want you to stay by my side for the sake of it and go out and flirt with other


    men!¡±


    Looking at his face distorted in anger, Meredith waited a while before saying, ¡°So what is it that you


    want? Tell me, Charlie. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Charlie suddenly did not have the answers to her question.


    ¡°If I had known that you¡¯d end up like that after you met me, I¡¯d rather that you¡®ve never met me before.


    But in the end, we¡®ve met and you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    She tried to blink away the tears that were welling up in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Charlie. It is all my fault


    that you ended up this way.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that, Edith? Are you really nning to leave me?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s face was overcast and gloomy.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± Meredith shook her head and firmly, she emphasized, ¡°I never once had the thought of


    abandoning you or leaving you all alone. Besides, you got into the car ident because of me. How


    could I possibly leave you?


    ¡°I just want you to go back to being your old self, Charlie. I don¡¯t want you to hurt yourself nor hurt


    anyone anymore. Can you do that for me?¡±


    She held Charlie¡¯s hands in hers and went on, ¡°Charlie, if you don¡¯t want me to cut ties with Josiah,


    let¡¯s leave the country and nevere back.¡±


    Seeing how she looked determined, for some reason, Charlie did not feel reassured at all.


    He knew that Meredith had never enjoyed living abroad and herpany was here in Jehovah City. He


    knew that Meredith would not be happy if she were to leave everything behind and move abroad with


    him.


    Not only would Meredith not be happy, even Nia would not be.


    But most importantly, would a person¡¯s feelings fade away over time?


    Charlie thought that perhaps for others it would work, but not for Josiah and Meredith.


    Pulling into a bitter smile, Charlie said, ¡°Edith, you and Josiah have separated for two years now, ain¡¯t


    it? Tell me now, have you forgotten about him?¡±


    Meredith kept quiet.


    She had not forgotten about Josiah but she did not think that it was love. To her, it was resentment


    instead.


    She stood up, turned around, and wanted to leave.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie grabbed her hand. ¡°Edith, don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Do you even care if I stay or leave?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do, if not¡­I wouldn¡¯t have done what I did.¡±


    Meredith felt something heavy on her chest as she sighed helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay, but you¡¯ll have to


    promise me that you won¡¯t do anything foolish again. As for this time, I¡¯ll pretend that I know nothing of


    this.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Edith.¡± ¡°Go watch some shows on TV. I¡¯ll go get some rest.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 864

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 864


    Meredith fell into a deep, deep sleep. And she too had a lot of nightmares.


    It was already evening when she woke up. After brushing up, she made a call to Penny and asked for


    Nia.


    After a while, Nia¡¯s voice was heard on the other end of the call, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Hearing the excitement in her voice, Meredith asked, ¡°Did something happen, darling? You sound


    happy.¡±


    Nia replied, ¡°Mm, great-grandma and I went to visit Daddy at the hospital today. Daddy had woken up


    and he even talked to me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Meredith could finally be relieved as Josiah seemed to be out of danger.


    After all, Josiah got into the ident because of Charlie. Meredith did not hope for Charlie to feel too


    guilty


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know, sweetheart.¡± Meredith dared not ask too much about Josiah and she ended the


    call after several exchanges with Nia.


    She walked out of the bedroom and noticed the smell of someone cooking in the kitchen,


    Walking toward the kitchen, she asked, ¡°Wilma, where is Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Sir is in here, cooking for you,¡± Wilma responded.


    Meredith stepped into the kitchen to see Charlie sitting in front of the stove, cooking.


    She was stunned. But quickly, she ran over to him and said, ¡°Charlie, what are you doing? It¡¯s too


    dangerous


    Charlie looked at her and replied nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Edith. It¡¯s only my legs that I can¡¯t use, not


    my hands.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But¡­it¡¯s still too dangerous for you to be cooking like this,¡± Meredith added, ¡°here, let me do it


    instead.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to cook for you today,¡± Charlie replied, determined.


    Wilma added, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve tried my best to persuade Sir but he doesn¡¯t listen and he insists on cooking


    for you.¡±


    Meredith looked at Charlie and thought that he was determined.


    She then said to Wilma, ¡°Alright then. Wilma, you can go ahead and finish up what you¡¯re doing. I¡¯ll


    stay here.¡±


    Wilma of course was d to be removed from the situation. Without any objections, she then walked


    out of the kitchen


    ¡°Why did you suddenly want to cook?¡± Meredith asked.


    Even though Charlie grew up being pampered and well-provided, he was good at cooking. Meredith


    had thed his cooking before.


    But things are different now. Charlie was bound to a wheelchair and it was inconvenient for him to be


    cooking


    ¡°Because I wanted to apologize sincerely to you.¡±


    Charlie went on,¡±I¡¯ve given it a hard thought about what you said earlier and I agree with what you said.


    I admit that I was acting too recklessly and did not think about the consequences.¡±


    Meredith did not expect to hear these words from Charlie. She thought that these words meant more


    than him preparing dinner for her.


    Meredith was rather moved. Holding Charlie¡¯s hands in hers, she said, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m really d that you


    think this way. Let¡¯s leave the past in the past. As long as you don¡¯t do it again, you¡¯ll still be the Charlie


    that I like.¡±


    Charlie nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to be the person that you like.¡±


    The dish in the pan was ready and Meredith took the spat from Charlie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Here, let


    me do it instead.¡±


    ¡°But I said that I wanted to cook for you today.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate the thought, Charlie, really. Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything else to do.¡±


    Meredith prepared thest dish and Charlie had already set up the table.


    She took a look at the table full of dishes and took out a bottle of red wine. ¡°Charlie, let¡¯s have some


    red wine tonight.¡±


    Meredith was d that Charlie had acknowledged his wrongdoings and was willing to change. Charlie,


    of course, had no objections.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 865

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 865


    Meredith took a sip of the red wine and said to Charlie, ¡°Oh, and Charlie, the next time Yenaes to


    you and tells you something, don¡¯t believe anything she says. She¡¯s just trying toe in between the


    both of


    US¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Charlie put some sd on Meredith¡¯s te.


    ¡°Take this time as an example. She was trying to incite your resentment toward Josiah and she


    seeded.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I fell for their tricks too easily.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just promise me that you¡¯ll not be swayed by her anymore.¡±


    Because of Qira, Meredith could not hurt Yena, hence she could only try to make sure that Charlie


    would not be influenced by Yena anymore.


    ¡°Okay, I promise,¡± Charlie replied.


    Josiah was transferred out from the ICU the next day and on the following day, he was able to sit up


    and feed himself.


    Looking at Josiah, Josiah¡¯s grandmother could not help but said, ¡°You should really thank your lucky


    stars. If not, you would have died a thousand times over.¡±


    With a straight face, Josiah simply nodded.


    Seeing how Josiah was in a gloomy state, Josiah¡¯s grandmother tapped Nia on her shoulder, hinting at


    her.


    Nia understood her right away and walked toward Josiah. ¡°Daddy, are you not happy? Do you want to


    hear a joke?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Josiah shook his head.


    ¡°Why? But you¡¯ve always liked my jokes, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I injured my head and I¡¯m worried that it might affect my wound if Iugh too much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Nia tilted her head, gave it a hard thought, and mumbled to herself, ¡°what should I do


    then? What should I do to make Daddy happy?


    ¡°Daddy, let me sing you a song, then? Or should I dance?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s grandmother interrupted and said, ¡°I think your Daddy has gone dumb after being hit by a car.


    He doesn¡¯t know how to smile anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nia studied her father carefully and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Daddy still looks smart


    and alert.


    ¡°Daddy, what should I do to make you happy?¡± Nia asked again.


    Josiah finally reached out his hands and pulled Nia into a hug. He then said, ¡°Daddy would be happy if


    you¡¯re able to get your great-grandma to go home.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nia was surprised. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want great-grandma to stay here to talk with you?¡±


    ¡°Because your great-grandma doesn¡¯t know how to hold a proper conversation.¡±


    Aside from mocking him, she would be criticizing him instead.


    Knowing that Josiah wanted her to leave, Josiah¡¯s grandmother was, of course, upset. ¡°What do you


    think you¡¯re doing, Josiah Shelby? Are you asking me to leave?¡±


    ¡°No, I simply want you to go home and get some rest,¡± Josiah added, ¡°you should head back,


    Grandma. Staying here would only make you more frustrated.¡±


    In the end, Josiah¡¯s grandmother left.


    But as soon as she stepped out of the ward, she then said to Penny, ¡°That bastard seems to be fine


    now, seeing how he is getting on my nerves again.¡±


    Penny could hear the relief in her tone, hence she simply pulled into a smile.


    After his grandmother left, Josiah then grabbed Nia by her shoulder and asked, ¡°Nia, has Mommy not


    come to visit me once in the hospital?¡±


    Nia shook her head. ¡°No, but she did ask about how you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Meredith only asked about how he was recovering¡­


    Noticing the disappointment in his eyes, Nia said to him, ¡°Daddy, Mommy is now married to Papa


    Charlie and he is the one that she likes. She won¡¯te to see you.¡± Hearing those adult-like words


    from Nia, Josiah got suspicious. ¡°Who told you that?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 866

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 866


    ¡°No one had to tell me anything. I am not a three-year-old kid anymore, I can see and hear what¡¯s


    happening.¡±


    ¡°How would you understand what it is like to like someone or not like someone?¡±


    ¡°But I know that Mommy is married to Papa Charlie and that Mommy will not get back together with


    you. And it will never happen.¡±


    It was Meredith who told Nia about these things, simply because she did not want Nia to try to get them


    back together.


    Nia had grown up a little and she could slowly understand what was happening.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry Daddy. Even though you and Mommy won¡¯t be staying together, I will still love you and


    Mommy. And I promise toe to visit you often.¡±


    Josiah was relieved to see Nia being this considerate, yet at the same time, he felt something heavy


    weighing down on his chest.


    He did not expect that Nia would give up on trying to get him and Meredith back together.


    Feeling slightly defeated, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live together with Mommy and me? Just like


    how we were two years ago, as a family.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Nia pondered on the question and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Josiah wondered if it was because Nia had forgotten about the happy times they had together as a


    family after she lost her memories.


    ¡°Because Mommy said that she likes Papa Charlie and that is why she got married to him. Mommy


    also said that since she¡¯s married to him, she has to be loyal to her marriage and her family. She


    shouldn¡¯t waver.¡±


    Josiah kept quiet.


    Studying the disappointed look in his eyes, Nia asked, concerned, ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s going on? Did I say


    something wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, darling,¡± Josiah shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling a bit sad and regretful.¡±


    He was regretting his choice of letting go of such an understanding and loyal woman.


    He hated himself for choosing to believe those ugly lies and ended up hurting the woman that meant


    the world to him.


    ¡°What are you regretting about, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°That I gave up on your Mommy.¡±


    Nia patted her father¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself, Daddy. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll


    meet a nicedy just like Mommy.¡±


    Looking at his ¡®unreliable¡¯ daughter, Josiah could not help but ask, ¡°Are you so eager to see your


    Daddy get married to someone else? What if I have another child with thedy? Then I won¡¯t be able to


    love you as much as I did back then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I will love the baby as much as you do.¡±


    Josiah had to stop the conversation before he got even more heartbroken by his daughter¡¯s words.


    Nia though, added, ¡°Because I want you to still be happy even if Mommy is not around anymore.¡±


    Feeling touched, Josiah pulled her into a hug and said, ¡°I knew it. Daddy only has Nia.¡±


    ¡°No, Daddy,¡± Nia shook her head and said, ¡°great-grandma cares a lot about you too. When she heard


    that you got into an ident, she almost fainted because she was too worried.¡±


    Josiah believed that it could have happened because his grandmother had always cared for him even


    though she could be mean with her words sometimes.


    But what he cared more about right now was how Meredith reacted when she first heard of his


    ident.


    So he asked Nia, ¡°What about your Mommy? Did she almost faint when she heard about my ident?¡±


    Nia shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then did she want to rush to the hospital right away to see me?¡±


    Nia shook her head again. ¡°No, because Mommy had to stay home to take care of Papa Charlie.¡±


    Nia had taken away hisst grasp of hope. ¡°Alright. Nia, you should head home and get some rest too,¡±


    Josiah sounded disappointed.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 868

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 868


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Charlie handed the flowers to Meredith and said, ¡°Edith, you¡¯re more skilled than I am in


    arranging them. You should arrange them and tie them into a bouquet.¡±


    ¡°Sure. You should head back inside first.¡± Meredith then pushed him into the house.


    The sunflowers were fully bloomed this season.


    Using scissors and ribbons, Meredith arranged the flowers into a bouquet very quickly and showed it to


    Charlie. ¡°Charlie, I think this bouquet suits you more, why not have it instead?¡±


    Charlie actually did like sunflowers.


    Meredith thought of giving him the flowers to cheer him up.


    But Charlie shook his head. ¡°This is for Josiah, so let¡¯s give it to him instead.¡±


    ¡°We can buy one for him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Charlie added, ¡°if I want them, I can always go see them in the garden.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    When they arrived at the hospital, they saw Yoseph who was sitting in front of Josiah¡¯s ward.


    At the sight of both of them, Yoseph hurriedly got onto his feet and said, ¡°You are here¡­to see Sir,


    yes? But he just fell asleep.¡±


    Judging by Yoseph¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he did not want to let them in.


    Before Meredith could say anything, Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s only nine in the morning and he must have just


    had his breakfast, no? I don¡¯t think he can fall asleep that easily.¡±


    Yoseph pulled into an awkward smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you know that Sir has a sleeping problem


    and his sleeping time is usually all over the ce.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Sweet Reminiscence helped him to sleep better? Didn¡¯t you give some to Josiah?¡±


    Yoseph was suddenly at loss for words.


    Meredith said, instead, ¡°Charlie, since Josiah is sleeping, let¡¯se some other day instead.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ve prepared the sunflowers, especially for him. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t give it to him today,¡±


    Charlie said as he shook the bouquet of flowers in his hand.


    Yoseph then said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can give the flowers to him instead.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Thank you.¡±


    TO


    Right then, Josiah¡¯s voice was heard from the room. ¡°Yoseph, let both of them in.¡±


    Yoseph was a little stunned. He held the door open and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Sitting up, Josiah was leaning against the headboard. His hand, which was holding a tablet, was


    inserted with tubes.


    For some reason, the bandage around his head and the patient gown that he was wearing, caught


    Meredith¡¯s attention. Meredith found the scene oddly familiar.


    Back then when he saved her from falling over the building, he also hurt his head. He too had a


    bandage around his head, was in a hospital gown, and had a pale and frail look on his face.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Only this time, he was hurt only because of Charlie.


    And it seemed as if she was always the reason that he got hurt..


    At the thought of this, Meredith felt slightly suffocated.


    Josiah too was looking at Meredith who was standing behind Charlie¡¯s wheelchair with aplicated


    look on his face.


    He had been eagerly waiting for her toe but he did not expect for the both of them to show up


    together.


    Charlie naturally noticed the way that Josiah was looking at Meredith.


    He smiled and said, ¡°And I thought you were sleeping.¡±


    Josiah broke away his gaze on Meredith and replied, ¡°I have a lot of visitors and I asked Yoseph to


    keep them away.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 869

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 869


    ¡°Then why are you willing to see me and Edith?¡±


    ¡°You came all the way to visit me even when you¡¯re injured, it would be wrong of me to not allow you to


    come in,¡± Josiah pulled into a smile and said to Meredith, ¡°take a seat, Mrs. Larson.¡±


    His words weremented with sarcasm.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith replied, ¡°but I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll just stand here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re nning to leave after two minutes? What¡¯s the point ining all the way


    here then?¡± Josiah moved his gaze onto Charlier and asked, ¡°Or is it that Charlie doesn¡¯t want to stay


    longer?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Charlie then handed Josiah the bouquet of sunflowers. ¡°Right, this is for you,


    Josiah. Edith and I picked the flowers from our garden. Hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Taking a nce at the fully-bloomed sunflowers in Charlie¡¯s hands, he said, ¡°Mrs. Larson must have


    known that I prefer rose bushes instead. Why are you giving me sunflowers instead? Don¡¯t tell me that


    you don¡¯t have any rose bushes nted in your garden.¡±


    Josiah then looked at Meredith. ¡°The rose bushes are growing well in my garden. Would you both like


    to visit my ce and take a look at them?¡±


    Meredith of course understood what Josiah was trying to imply.


    The rose bushes had been starting to grow well in thest two years.


    It was Nia who had told her.


    Nia even wondered why they did not have any rose bushes in their garden, as rose bushes were her


    favorite flowers too.


    ¡°We¡¯ll drop by when we have the time,¡± Charlie responded.


    Josiah took the flower bouquet from Charlie and then handed it to Meredith. ¡°Could you please arrange


    them in a vase for me? Thank you.¡±


    Meredith took a nce at Charlie and then rejected Josiah. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll do a good job in arranging


    them. Perhaps you could ask Yoseph instead.¡±


    Josiah had no choice but to put the flowers aside.


    For the sake of not wanting Charlie to misunderstand anything, Meredith chose to talk less.


    But Josiah and Charlie had never been close, hence there was not much for them to talk about. Even if


    there was, it would be sarcastic remarks.


    Meredith had a sudden realization that they should not have visited Josiah in the first ce. She should


    have convinced Charlie not toe.


    In the end, Meredith held Charlie¡¯s hand in hers and asked, ¡°Charlie, should we head home now that


    we¡¯ve got to see Josiah?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Charlie held her hand then smiled at Josiah and said, ¡°Rest well, Josiah. We¡¯ll get going now.¡±


    Staring at their hands that were held together, Josiah felt something welling up in his chest.


    Meredith nodded and pushed Charlie out of the ward.


    It was after Meredith and Charlie had left, that Yoseph walked into the ward.


    ¡°Are you okay, Sir?¡± Yoseph was slightly concerned to see Josiah¡¯s gloomy expression.


    No one could be fine when the person that they had longed to see finally showed up, only with


    someone else.


    ¡°Have they left?¡± Josiah asked tly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yoseph replied.


    All of a sudden, Josiah pulled away the tubes that were inserted in his hand, got off the bed, and ran


    out the door.


    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡± Yoseph was startled by Josiah and quickly caught up to him, ¡°Sir, you still


    have to take your IV drip!¡±


    But Josiah had already run out of the ward and he was heading toward the lift.


    Meredith was about to enter the lift with Charlie when someone grabbed her by her wrist. Meredith was


    startled. Before she knew it, she was dragged to the hallway on the opposite side.


    RISEBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 870

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 870


    Because she was dragged forcefully, Meredith crashed right into Josiah¡¯s arms.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby. you¡­¡± She was trying to resist him when Josiah already dragged her into the fire exit


    staircase.


    Her back was pushed against the wall and the next thing she knew, Josiah had crashed his lips against


    hers.


    She was used to him forcing himself onto her but like every time, she started resisting him instinctively.


    She tried to push him away with her hands but Josiah had her hands locked above her head.


    She then tried to kick him with her legs but her legs too were locked between his.


    In the end, she had no other choice but to bite down on his lips.


    She could start to taste the blood in her mouth but Josiah continued kissing her as if he felt no pain.


    It was as if he was trying to kiss her to stop her from resisting.


    And of course, Meredith knew him the best


    For the sake of wanting him to stop, Meredith had to stop fighting him.


    And indeed, when she stopped resisting, he removed his lips from hers. Meredith could feel his cold


    breath on her face.


    ¡°Is this fun to you?¡± Josiah seethed through his gritted teeth.


    Josiah¡¯s face was too close to Meredith¡¯s and she had no choice but to look away. She then said,


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, even if you don¡¯t care about how I feel, you should at least care about the injuries you


    have on you.


    Not only was his head injured, but his legs were injured too. Meredith was aghast that his injuries did


    not stop him froming onto her.


    With rage gripping him, Josiah tightened his grip around her hands and seethed, ¡°Tell me, do you think


    this is a game to you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Meredith lowered her voice and went on, ¡°let go of me


    right now, Josiah Shelby. Charlie is just right outside and if he sees you doing this to me, he will¡­¡±


    Meredith could not bring herself to finish her sentence.


    Josiah asked instead, ¡°What will he do? Find someone to hit me with the car again?¡±


    Meredith was stunned.


    Could he have known about it?


    How did he know? Did he guess it? Or could he have looked into it?


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith pretended as if she could not understand what he was saying. ¡°Why would you say


    that, Josiah? Why would Charlie find someone to hit you? He¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, why don¡¯t you drop the act, huh?¡± Josiah taunted, ¡°Why? Do you want me to kiss


    you again?¡±


    Meredith unconsciously licked her lips and realized that his blood was on her lips.


    ¡°Charlie Larson staged an ident and got me injured, and he has the nerves to show you off in front


    of me. Meredith Leighton, do you really think that I would feel nothing at all? Do you think that this won¡¯t


    hurt or hurt me at all?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Meredith hesitated as she did not know what to say, ¡°it¡¯s a misunderstanding, Josiah. We are not


    showing off and Charlie¡­had nothing to do with the ident.¡±


    Josiah was staring at her furiously. He looked like a triggered but injured lion.


    ¡°For the sake of protecting him, you¡¯re willing to tell lies,¡± He scoffed coldly, ¡°back then when you


    decided that I was the one who injured Charlie, you didn¡¯t even give me the chance to exin myself


    and simply pped and hit me however you wish. You even tore me down with your words. But you¡¯re


    protecting and taking his side now? Meredith Leighton, since when did you be this cold and


    selfish?¡±


    ¡°1¡­¡± Meredith gnawed on her lips and said, ¡°fine, Josiah Shelby. Even if Charlie did stage the ident,


    it was a misunderstanding because he thought that it was you who got him into that ident. Plus,


    you¡¯ve been bothering me for the past weeks and Quinley, that brat, tried to drive a wedge between us.


    That was why he thought of getting back at you without thinking it through.


    ¡°That day¡­ Quinley went to see him and said something to him. I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s got a lot of


    resentment built up in him,¡± Staring at Josiah, Meredith went on, ¡°Josiah Shelby, I have a favor to ask


    of you. Do you have the evidence for Quinley¡¯s crimes? If so, please lock her up in jail so that she


    would stop causing trouble.¡± She then looked away.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 871

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 871


    Josiah grabbed her chin and lifted her head, forcing her to look straight into his eyes. ¡°So you do know


    about the truth behind the car ident, yes?¡±


    ¡°You knew about the truth behind my ident and Charlie¡¯s ident, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re just pretending


    that you don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°U¡­¡± Meredith hesitated before finally nodding. ¡°Fine. Mister Josiah, I owe you an apology. I¡¯m sorry


    that I misunderstood you and even pped you. You can hit me back if you want, I¡¯ll dly take it.¡±


    She then closed her eyes and showed her cheek to Josiah.


    Looking at her perfectly sculptured side profile, Josiah could not bring himself to hit her.


    But then again, even when her face was disfigured back then, he would not have been able to hit her.


    He had always regretted the time when he pped her at the hospital two years ago.


    And Meredith knew better that he could never haveid a hand on her.


    ¡°I will not hit you. But Meredith, I have my limits too, don¡¯t push it. Stop putting on a show with Charlie


    to show how lovey-dovey you both are, if not¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mister Josiah. There will be no next time,¡± Meredith cut him off abruptly.


    She did note all the way here to show off her rtionship with Charlie. It was Josiah who was too


    sensitive.


    Josiah remained silent.


    But he did not let go of her. He still had her pushed against the wall and Meredith did not know what to


    do.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, about the car ident¡­¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Can you just let this one go?¡± Mustering her courage, Meredith went on, ¡°Charlie really didn¡¯t mean it.


    He acted on an impulse and I promise that he will not do such a foolish thing anymore.¡±


    ¡°Besides¡­¡± Looking at him, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve recovered and I believe that you¡¯ll be discharged in just a


    few days.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Are you pleading for some other man?¡± Josiah sounded irked.


    Meredith had no choice but to remind him, ¡°That man¡­is my husband.¡±


    And this triggered Josiah even more.


    Gritting his teeth, he arched his brow and said, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s do the usual. You kiss me first and I


    promise to let him go if I¡¯m satisfied with your service.¡±


    The look on Meredith¡¯s face changed.


    He wanted her to kiss him? Here? At the hospital?


    When Charlie was waiting for her outside.


    ¡°Why? Do you not want me to have mercy on that good old husband of yours? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he


    would go to jail while crippled?¡± Josiah mocked.


    Meredith turned her head sideways to avoid looking at him. ¡°Josiah Shelby, I am now Charlie¡¯s wife,


    please don¡¯t treat me this way, if not¡­¡±


    ¡°If not what?¡±


    ¡°I will hate you!¡±


    ¡°Hate me?¡± Josiahughed, ¡°Meredith Leighton, don¡¯t you already hate me enough?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was getting desperate. ¡°Josiah, can¡¯t youe up with something more reasonable?


    promise that I¡¯ll do whatever I can to please you.¡±


    ¡°Reasonable?¡± Josiah traced his fingers across her cheek and said, ¡°Aside from your body, what else


    do you think can possibly satisfy me?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 872

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 872


    Meredith pushed away his hands and said, ¡°What about money? I can give you money.¡±


    ¡°Seems like someone¡¯s business is doing well these days, huh? But too bad for you, do I look like


    someone who needs money?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Indeed. Why would a CEO like Josiah need money?


    Meredith would only be humiliating herself if she insisted on talking about money with Josiah.


    Meredith started to feel annoyed. ¡°Josiah Shelby, tell me then, what do I need to do for you to forgive


    Charlie?¡±


    She had to get out of this ce soon in case Charlie misunderstood her again.


    ¡°As I said earlier, kiss me until I¡¯m satisfied,¡± Josiah paused before giving her another option, ¡°or,e


    back to me.¡±


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t do either!¡±


    ¡°Then, there¡¯s nothing left for us to talk about.¡±


    Josiah let go of her, turned around, and was about to leave.


    Out of desperation, Meredith grabbed him by his wrist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go, Josiah, ¡­¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Meredith wrapped her arms around him and pressed her lips against his.


    In any case, she was already kissed him earlier and she did not have to act saintly anymore.


    If Josiah was willing to forgive Charlie after this kiss, she was willing to do it if it meant that this would


    put a full stop to their feud.


    But she did not expect that right when she kissed Josiah, Charlie had shown up at the door of the fire


    exit stairway.


    At the sight of the both of them kissing, Charlie froze.


    Meredith too, froze slightly as the blood drained from her face.


    Almost immediately, she pushed Josiah away and rushed toward Charlie.


    ¡°Charlie, I can exin, I¡­¡±


    ¡°What is there to exin? Why are both of you kissing?¡± Charlie¡¯s body was shaking in anger as his


    voice sounded distorted, ¡°Meredith Leighton, you¡­you were gone for so long so that you can do these


    things with him behind my back? What am I to you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Meredith did not know what to say.


    Seeing how Meredith was about to cry, Josiah pulled Meredith to his side and said to Charlie, ¡°Don¡¯t


    me her, Charlie, she did nothing wrong. I was the one who forced her, this time and thest time


    when we were at the hospital.¡±


    Seeing how Josiah was taking Meredith¡¯s side, Charlie got even upset.


    With his bloodshot eyes, he red at them and seethed, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Charlie!¡± Seeing how Charlie was wordless with rage, Meredith went up to him and held his hands in


    hers. ¡°Charlie, calm down and listen to what I have to say, please? It is really not what you think it is.¡±


    ¡°Did he really force you?¡± Charlie sneered.


    He clearly saw that it was Meredith who grabbed Josiah and it was her who leaned in to kiss him first.


    If he had not seen it for himself, he would never have believed that Edith would do such a thing.


    ¡°It was because¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re a b*tch!¡± Charlie then pped Meredith across her face.


    Meredith, who was initially kneeling down in front of Charlie, was caught off guard by Charlie¡¯s sudden


    attack and she fell backward down the stairs.


    ¡°Edith!¡± Josiah quickly reached out, wanting to grab her but he was toote.


    Meredith started rolling down the stairs.


    Josiah quickly ran down the stairs, wanting to stop her, but he could only grab the corner of her shirt.


    Meredith finally came to a stop. She was cowering and quivering in fear as blood started seeping


    through her hair.


    ¡°Edith!¡± Josiah saw the blood stains on the floor and he was shocked to his core. Charlie did not expect


    that he pushed Meredith so hard to the point that she would fall over the stairs.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 873

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 873


    His first instinct was to rush down the stairs to save Meredith but his legs would not move.


    He did not even have the strength to stand up on his own feet, so how would he possibly have the


    strength to save her?


    Charlie could only grab Meredith¡¯s hands for a short while when Josiah walked past with Meredith in his


    arms. He then stared nkly as Josiah walked out of the stairway with Meredith in his arms.


    By the time she was sent to the ER, she was already in a daze yet still, she murmured under her


    breath,¡± Charlie, I can exin¡­¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah felt anger thrumming in his veins.


    He seethed into her ear, ¡°What is there to exin about Meredith Leighton? Stop talking.¡±


    Meredith recognized his voice. She opened her eyes and stared at him. ¡°Josiah Shelby¡­you¡­you¡¯re


    happy now¡­aren¡¯t you?


    ¡°You finally got what you wanted, huh?¡±


    If it was not Josiah who forced her into a corner, she would not have been left with no other choice but


    to kiss him. And Charlie would not have run into them.


    Meredith was in a great amount of pain but all she cared about was how Charlie was.


    Meredith guessed that it might have been a terrible shock for Charlie.


    Putting aside the fact that Charlie might be hurt because he loved Meredith a lot, even another man


    would not be able to ept the situation.


    Terrible thoughts clouded her mind and she could not help but shout, ¡°Where¡¯s Charlie? How is he? I


    want to see him¡­¡±


    Holding her in his arms, Josiah taunted, ¡°Meredith Leighton, I swear that I¡¯ll throw him into jail if you call


    for him one more time.¡±


    Meredith started panicking.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Clenching to his shirt, Meredith pleaded, ¡°Please¡­please don¡¯t hurt him, Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Do you care about him that much?¡± Josiah seethed, ¡°To the point that you don¡¯t even care about


    yourself?


    ¡°Yes¡­.I care a lot about him,¡± Meredith nodded and went on, ¡°he ended up this way because of me


    and I can¡¯t let him get hurt anymore. So please¡­please don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    ¡°Please promise me,¡± Meredith continued to beg.


    Wiping away the blood on her hair, Josiah nodded. ¡°Okay. I will leave him alone as long as you¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Josiah nodded.


    ¡°What about the car ident¡­¡±


    ¡°I am to be med for getting into a car ident. I will take responsibility for it, okay?¡±


    Meredith finally felt slightly relieved. Smiling at him, she said, ¡°Josiah Shelby, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll repay


    you.¡±


    Josiah wanted to ask her how else could she possibly repay him aside from using her body, but seeing


    how weak she was, Josiah swallowed back his words.


    He then said, ¡°Can you shut up and get treated now?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith smiled, ¡°but it¡¯s not that painful anymore.¡±


    Perhaps Meredith felt relieved after Josiah promised that he would leave Charlie alone.


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t feel pain anymore?¡± Josiah then said to the doctor, ¡°Hurry up and treat


    her!¡± The doctor hurriedly attended to Meredith. ¡°Sir, please put Miss Meredith on the bed. It¡¯s hard for


    us to treat her wound in this position.¡±


    IS


    Josiah ced Meredith on the bed unwillingly.


    It had been a long time since sheid silently in his arms.


    If it was not because of the doctors who had to treat her wound, he would not have let go of her.


    ¡°How is she, doctor?¡± Josiah asked impatiently.


    The doctor reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, by the looks of it, it¡¯s not that serious, but we¡¯d have to see


    after the X-ray.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 874

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 874


    Meredith was brought to the X-ray room by the nurses.


    Standing in front of the room, Josiah¡¯s heart was welling up with feelings of regret and frustration.


    He only forced her into a corner because he was too caught up in his anger and jealousy. He did not


    think that his actions would bring harm to Meredith.


    At the news that Meredith was injured, Yoseph rushed over to see Josiah standing alone in the hallway.


    He then said, ¡°Sir, you should return to your room to get some rest. I¡¯ll stay here with Miss Meredith.¡±


    Yoseph was worried about Josiah as his head injury was more seriouspared to Meredith¡¯s.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah seethed instead, ¡°Leave me alone!¡±


    Yoseph remained still for a while before biting the bullet and said, ¡°Sir, the doctor said that¡­¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Josiah yelled annoyedly.


    Yoseph was left with no choice but to leave him alone.


    Not long after Yoseph had left, Charlie, who was in a wheelchair, pushed himself toward Josiah.


    Charlie¡¯s face was overcast and his voice wasmented with annoyance, ¡°Meredith is my wife. You too


    should get the hell out of here.¡±


    Josiah turned around to look at Charlie.


    If Charlie was not bound to a wheelchair, Josiah would havended a punch right into his face.


    ¡°Just because she¡¯s your wife and you think that gives you the right toy your hands on her?¡± ring


    at Charlie coldly, he seethed, ¡°You knew darn well that the stairs were just right behind her and you still


    hit her that hard? Aren¡¯t you even worried that that might kill her?¡±


    ¡°Compared to those horrible things that you¡¯ve done to her, mine is nothing.¡± Staring right into Josiah¡¯s


    eyes, he went on, ¡°You were determined to make her life a living hell when you misunderstood her for


    cheating on you with another man. But today, I witnessed for myself that she was cheating on me with


    you, so was it wrong for me to p her?¡±


    Josiah was rendered speechless.


    Looking at Charlie, Josiah was reminded of the times when he treated Meredith horribly.


    ¡°If you already knew how badly I treated Meredith and you see with your eyes how I ended up, why


    would you repeat the same mistakes? Is it because you want her to leave you like how she left me


    back then? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you what you want,¡± Josiah added.


    Sneering coldly, Charlie replied, ¡°And how are you going to do that? Harass her and seduce her like


    how you did earlier? So that she could fall in love with you again?


    ¡°Well congrattions, you¡¯ve seeded.¡± Charlie went on, ¡°But no matter how much she loves you,


    she will still be my woman, my wife.¡±


    ¡°Charlie Larson, don¡¯t you even feel bad that Meredith got injured because of you?¡±


    Was he still the Charlie Larson who adored and admired Meredith?


    Was he still the Charlie Larson who swore that he would do anything to have Meredith?


    Perhaps it was true that people change.


    Charlie smiled bitterly. ¡°If you were me, what would you do if you see your wife throwing herself at


    another man? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll kill her without feeling an ounce of regret.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve already held myself back a lot.¡±


    ¡°Charlie Larson, can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re making the same mistakes as I did back then?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different. I witnessed it with my own eyes today, but you didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Then aren¡¯t you supposed to find out why Meredith would suddenly throw herself at me? You


    know better that Meredith is not that kind of person, do you not?¡±


    Charlie simply looked down at his legs without uttering a word. Josiah charged at him and grabbed


    Charlie by his cor, almost lifting him up from his wheelchair.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 875

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 875


    ¡°Because she begged me to not go after you for your crimes. Because she didn¡¯t want you to go to jail.


    She¡¯s willing to throw away her pride for you. But in return, you pped her hard and made her fall


    down the stairs!¡±


    Unfazed, Charlie stared right into Josiah¡¯s eyes and scoffed, ¡°Does she need to kiss you in order for


    you to let me go?¡±


    ¡°I was the one who forced her to.¡±


    ¡°You sure love her, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re even willing to take the me for her.¡±


    ¡°If not, why do you think that I will forgive you for what you¡¯ve done? Simply because you¡¯re my


    cousin?¡± Josiah threw Charlie back into his wheelchair and seethed, ¡°Charlie Larson, you don¡¯t know


    how to love someone. You should give Meredith back to me.¡±


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll report you to the police and you¡¯ll be locked up in jail.¡±


    ¡°What about you then? Shouldn¡¯t you be locked up in jail too?¡± Staring at Josiah, Charlie asked, ¡°The


    injuries that I¡¯ve suffered are greater than yours, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Feel free to report me if you have the evidence,¡± Josiah went on, ¡°but of course, if you have the


    evidence, you¡¯d have reported me instead of using these lowly tactics to get back at me.¡±


    Charlie looked as if his secrets were exposed. His face was overcast.


    Josiah then added, ¡°Charlie Larson, I guess you just don¡¯t know me well enough, do you? I will never


    sumb to such lowly tactics by staging a car ident to get someone killed.¡±


    Josiah initially had no intention of exining himself to Charlie. But he decided to do it for the sake of


    Meredith.


    No one was sure if Charlie believed Josiah¡¯s words. But Charlie was clenching his hands tightly into a


    fist, looking as if he was ready to pounce on Josiah.


    If it was not because he could not stand up on his feet, Charlie would have started a fight with Josiah.


    Right then, Meredith was pushed out of the X-ray room by one of the nurses.


    Josiah immediately ran up to the doctor. ¡°How is she? Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith has a moderate concussion and she needs to be hospitalized for further observation.


    But fret not Mister Josiah, Miss Meredith will recover just fine,¡± The doctor replied.


    ¡°How can a moderate concussion not be serious?¡± Josiah seethed furiously.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± The doctor quickly corrected himself, ¡°My apologies, Mister Josiah. What I meant to say is that


    Miss Meredith will be just fine.¡±


    He then quickly walked back into the room.


    Looking at Meredith who wasying on the bed, not moving, Josiah held her hand in his and called out


    to her, ¡°Edith, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ll have to move the patient inside.¡± The doctor stopped Josiah from entering the room.


    Josiah closed his eyes topose himself. He turned around and wore a cold expression on his face


    again.


    He then threatened Charlie, ¡°Just you wait, I will get Meredith back one day.¡±


    Charlie met his gaze and said, ¡°Sure. Be my guest.¡±


    Meredith regained her consciousness not long after.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Moaning in pain, she opened her eyes slowly to realize that she was in the hospital.


    At the sight that Meredith was awake, Charlie immediately came next to her and said, ¡°Edith, you¡¯re


    awake.¡±


    ¡°Charlie¡­¡± Meredith ced her hand on her head which was hurting. She then murmured to herself,


    ¡°How did I end up getting into the hospital again?¡±


    She was hospitalized too often these days.


    ¡°It was me again, Edith,¡± Charlie held her hands in his and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Edith. I didn¡¯t mean to


    lay my hands on you, I identally¡­¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 876

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 876


    Meredith finally remembered how she ended up in the hospital.


    She was dragged into the fire exit stairway and Charlie walked into them when she kissed Josiah¡­


    At the thought of this, Meredith grabbed Charlie¡¯s hands in hers and started apologizing instead, ¡°No,


    it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have¡­did what I did with Josiah. It is all my fault.¡±


    ¡°Edith, Josiah already told me everything. You only did what you did so that he would let me go,¡±


    Charlie said.


    Even though Charlie did not believe everything that Josiah had said, there was nothing else that he


    could do aside from believing Josiah¡¯s words.


    Hence, Charlie was persuading himself to ept Josiah¡¯s exnation.


    Slightly startled, Meredith stared at him and asked, ¡°Josiah told you everything?¡±


    ¡°He did.¡±


    ¡°Then did he also tell you how¡­how he is going to handle the ident?¡±


    ¡°He wants me to give you back to him, if not he¡¯ll lock me up in jail.¡± Charlie pulled into a smile and


    went on, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Edith. I remembered that you told me that you¡¯re not some item that can be


    given away. Hence, I will not give you to him for my own sake.¡±


    Meredith did not know what else to say.


    It was something that Josiah would do ¨C threatening Charlie to divorce her. After all, Josiah even forced


    her to kiss him if she wanted to save Charlie.


    Josiah was really not an easy opponent.


    ¡°Charlie, promise me that you won¡¯t do such foolish things again,¡± Meredith sighed helplessly.


    Charlie replied instead, ¡°Well, that depends on how Josiah behaves. If he dares toy a finger on my


    wife, I swear that I¡¯ll make him pay.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Meredith was worried about what would happen to Charlie because of the ident but Charlie was


    instead worried about what Josiah would do to her.


    Could it be that Charlie did not care if he ended up in jail?


    ¡°Charlie, in any case, promise me that you won¡¯t do anything that goes against thew, okay?¡±


    Meredith knew that it would be hard for Charlie to let go of his resentment toward Josiah, not especially


    what he witnessed today. But still, she tried her best to persuade Charlie.


    Charlie did not wish to dwell on the topic anymore hence he simply nodded. He then asked, ¡°How¡¯re


    you feeling? Do you want to get some shut-eye?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not that painful.¡± Meredith had been injured too many times that she was now numb and


    used to the pain.


    But she asked Charlie, ¡°What about you? You must be tired from staying here so long. You should


    hurry up, go back, and get some rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, Edith. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    ¡°How could I let you stay here with me? Get Wilma here instead, if not, you can hire me as a


    caretaker.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got you a caretaker. But still, I¡¯ll stay here to keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you think that I¡¯ll be a bother to you if I stay here?¡± Charlie cut her off abruptly.


    Josiah was just in the room one floor above where Meredith was. If he left Meredith here alone, Josiah


    would have the opportunity to get closer to Meredith.


    And Charlie would not allow that to happen.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that,¡± Meredith shook her head and went on, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that it might be hard


    on you if you stay here. Besides, I have some work to deal withter and I really don¡¯t need anyone to


    stay here with me.¡±


    ¡°You still have to work in this state?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be fine, it doesn¡¯t hurt as much as you think,¡± Meredith added, ¡°I¡¯ll be quite busy with work


    as we¡¯re nning tounch a new product. Things will be slower after the new year.¡±


    ¡°Edith, you really don¡¯t have to work that hard. I can easily take care of you,¡± Charlie said.


    Charlie did tell her this but Meredith had rejected his offer because she did not want to be the type of


    woman who married into a rich family and sat around and did nothing.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 877

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 877


    And of course, Charlie respected her decision.


    Back then Charlie would ask for nothing more as long as Meredith was happy.


    ¡°Of course, I know you can take care of me but I want to have a career of my own,¡± Meredith smiled.


    Meredith majored in medicine and at the same time, she was also interested in making her own


    perfume, just like her mother did.


    Now that the Leighton Group was back in business, Meredith had no choice but to give up on her


    interest and learn to manage apany. She was now the new leader of Leighton Group.


    Even though it was not her expertise, at least she had her own career.


    ¡°But the Leighton Group was acquired by the Shelby Group back then. Now that Josiah willingly


    handed the Leighton Group back into your hands, it¡¯s as if he had just put money right into your hands.¡±


    Meredith did not expect that Charlie would suddenly care about this.


    Indeed, a paranoid person would tend to overthink every single thing.


    Meredith replied, ¡°When Josiah and I divorced, he was supposed to give me alimony. Since he is


    willing to pay me, I don¡¯t see the reason not to take it. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯d rather you not ept it.¡±


    Staring at her, Charlie went on, ¡°Edith, if that¡¯s what you want, I can give you ten morepanies like


    the Leighton Group. But why would you ept what he offered?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie could not help but regurgitate what Yena had told him the other day.


    Josiah handed Leighton Group back to Meredith as soon as she came back to the country.


    Charlie did not think too much into it but the more he thought about itter, the more that he hated the


    fact that Meredith had epted his offer.


    Meredith understood what he was implying. Nodding, she replied, ¡°Okay. As soon as ourpany is


    stable, I will pay him back the amount that I owe him.¡±


    ¡°I can help you to pay him back.¡±


    Meredith was well aware that the Larsons were as wealthy as the Shelbys. Besides, Charlie was the


    only son of the Larson family and he would soon inherit everything from his family.


    But Meredith did not feelfortable epting such a big amount of money from him.


    She was conflicted.


    Studying her expression, Charlie asked, ¡°Do you not want me to?¡±


    ¡°Charlie, your mother is managing the Larson Group and she has always resented me for what


    happened to you. If you were to ask her for such a huge amount of money, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll only resent


    me more.¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that way, Edith?¡± Charlie went on, ¡°You¡¯re my wife and I am buying the Leighton


    Group from Josiah. Shouldn¡¯t this then be one of our shared assets?


    ¡°To put it simply, acquiring the Leighton Group is just a new project that the Larson Group wishes to


    develop.¡±


    Meredith did not know what else to say.


    She knew that Charlie would definitely overthink things again if she were to reject him.


    Charlie patted Meredith on her shoulder and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother yourself with this matter. I


    will return the money to Josiah.¡±


    Meredith could only nod her head.


    Right then, someone knocked on the door.


    Charlie smiled. ¡°It must be Wilma. She¡¯s here with your lunch.¡±


    ¡°Did you ask Wilma to drop by?¡± Meredith asked as she watched Wilma walking into the room with a


    lunchbox in her hand.


    ¡°Yeah, if not who else?¡± Charlie took the lunchbox from Wilma and said, ¡°Here, let me.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 878

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 878


    Meredith tried to stop him. ¡°Charlie, why not let Wilma do it instead?¡±


    Charlie ignored her and continued opening the lunchbox.


    After setting up the table, Charlie put a spoon next to Meredith¡¯s lips and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been taking care


    of me and it is now my turn to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Let me do it instead.¡± Meredith reached out her hands, wanting to take the bowl from his hands.


    Feeling upset, Charlie avoided her and said, ¡°Am I that useless to you, Edith? Can¡¯t I even feed you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t need to be fed when my hands are fine.¡±


    Even though her head was bandaged, just like Josiah¡¯s, she was able to move around just fine.


    She did not feelfortable having someone to feed her.


    But Charlie insisted and she had no other choice but to let him have his way.


    Even though Josiah was back at his ward, he was still worried about Meredith.


    Josiah was worried that Charlie, who had been rather unstable, would hurt Meredith again.


    He was also wondering if Meredith had taken her lunch.


    Or whether Charlie had arranged meals for her.


    Burdened by those worries, Josiah showed up in front of Meredith¡¯s ward.


    Through the window on the door, he saw that Meredith had woken up and Charlie was feeding her.


    And Charlie looked like apletely different person than he was earlier at the fire exit stairway.


    Josiah could not help but suspect that Charlie might be suffering from a split personality after his legs


    got injured.


    Since Charlie was around, Josiah did not think that it was a good idea for him to be around. Hence, he


    started making his way back to his ward.


    Upon seeing Josiah had returned, Yoseph ran up to him and said, ¡°Sir, where were you? I was worried


    when I didn¡¯t see you here.¡± ¡°Where else could I have been?¡± Josiah replied tly as he climbed back


    into his bed.


    Yoseph understood him immediately.


    Aside from going to see Meredith, where else could Josiah have possibly gone?


    ¡°Sir, would you like to eat now?¡± Yoseph asked.


    ¡°Later.¡± Josiah had no appetite.


    Seeing how Josiah looked gloomy, Yoseph guessed that something might have happened when he


    went to see Meredith.


    Sighing softly. Yoseph walked out of the ward.


    After lunch, Meredith was finally able to convince Charlie to go home to get some rest.


    Before leaving, Charlie held her hands and reminded her, ¡°Edith, don¡¯t overwork yourself. You¡¯re still a


    patient¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°Oh and don¡¯t tell Nia that I¡¯m injured. I don¡¯t want her to worry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡±


    ¡°And, do take care of yourself and make sure to eat well, okay?¡±


    ¡°Edith, I¡¯m not a child,¡± Charlie replied.


    ¡°I know, so don¡¯t let me worry about you anymore, okay?¡±


    Right then, Meredith¡¯s phone rang and a call from herpany. She gave a nce to Charlie and


    answered the call.


    By the time she got off the call, Charlie had already left.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith then started going through her work on the tablet.


    After a while, Meredith felt itchy with the hospital gown that she was wearing. Hence, she asked the


    nurse for a new one.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 879

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 879


    She made sure that the curtains were drawn. Right when she was about to change, she heard heavy


    footsteps nearing her door and the sound of the door being pushed open.


    Startled, Meredith reflexively covered her body with her clothes,


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith stared at the man who showed up out of the blue.


    Smirking, Josiah continued her sentence, ¡°Why am I here?¡±


    By the time she came back to her senses, Meredith immediately pushed him away. ¡°Josiah Shelby,


    what more do you want from me? Get the hell out of here! Get away from me!¡±


    She did not want Charlie to find out that she had met with Josiah alone, again.


    Seeing how Meredith was covering her body with her clothes, Josiah grabbed the shirt from her hands,


    put it over her head, and zipped up her shirt.


    ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold,¡± Josiah said.


    Meredith was stunned by his swift movements but she quickly came back to her senses.


    ¡°What is it that you want, Josiah Shelby? If you¡¯re nning to do something that would make Charlie


    misunderstand, I¡¯d advise you to get the hell away from me right now!¡±


    Looking at her, Josiah asked, ¡°I do have a question for you, Meredith Leighton.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite generous, aren¡¯t you? Making a few million dors transfer to mypany¡¯s ount.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Meredith did not expect that Charlie would move this quickly.


    Charlie had just told her that he would help Meredith to pay back Josiah and he did it right away.


    Clearing her throat, she said, ¡°Charlie didn¡¯t think that it was right for me to take back Leighton Group


    when you acquired the Leighton Group with a sum of money. I agree with him and so I¡¯m paying you


    back.¡±


    Josiah felt anger thrumming through his veins but he had to tamper down on his rage.


    Because the only way that he could vent out his anger on Meredith was to kiss her.


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve married the right person, huh? One that could easily give away a few million


    dors,¡±


    Josiah mocked


    ¡°You must be right. I didn¡¯t think that I would be living such a wealthy life.¡±


    Meredith smiled bitterly. ¡°If only I met Charlie earlier, Nia¡¯s illness would be treated earlier and I


    wouldn¡¯t have been in this shitty mess with you.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to provoke me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Meredith came back to her senses, shook her head, and said, ¡°sorry, I¡¯m just feeling a little


    wistful.


    ¡°Since the money is already transferred, you can keep it. After all, the money belonged to you in the


    first ce.¡±


    Meredith tried to soften her tone as she was reminded of the car ident.


    ¡°And about the car ident, I hope that you¡¯ll keep your promise about forgiving Charlie.¡±


    Meredith was in the middle of racking her brain toe up with a way to discuss the ident with


    Josiah. Since Josiah was here, Meredith thought of settling it once and for all.


    ¡°Keep my promise?¡± Narrowing his eyes, he asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to go back on your word?¡± Meredith reminded him, ¡°You said that you¡¯ll stop pursuing


    the matter of the car ident if I kissed you. I¡¯ve kissed you and I¡¯ve even paid a heavy price, are you


    still not satisfied?¡±


    Josiah looked at Meredith who also had her head wrapped in bandages.


    Josiah was indeed not satisfied.


    His n did not include her falling down the stairs and nearly losing her life¡­


    ¡°And I¡¯ve clearly said that I¡¯ll let Charlie go only if you¡¯re able to make me happy with your kisses. Now,


    tell me, Miss Meredith, have you done that?¡±


    It was obvious that she did not.


    ¡°You-!¡± Meredith was wordless with rage.


    She already guessed that Josiah would respond in such a way.


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, I¡¯ve already kissed you as you wanted. What is it exactly that you want?¡± Meredith


    fumed.


    ¡°You should know better, don¡¯t you, Miss Meredith?¡± Josiah looked at her and smirked. ¡°If you don¡¯t,


    you can try to recall how you used to kiss me during the times when you lost your memories. If you¡¯re


    able to do that, I¡¯ll probably reconsider.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 880

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 880


    The times when she lost her memories.


    Even though it had been quite some time and even though she did not want to recall those memories,


    Meredith still recalled some of them.


    Back then, she spent her days without any worries and all she did was look forward to Josiahing


    home from work.


    Josiah had known Meredith for so many years but that was the only time when they were the happiest.


    Josiah thought that it was rather ironic, the situation that they were in. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Meredith looked away.


    ¡°Yeah? Thene negotiate with me when you remember it.¡±


    He then added, ¡°Since I¡¯m not weed here, I should probably head back. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Meredith grabbed him by his arm.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Do you want to try kissing me again? Well, I don¡¯t mind¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Meredith dragged


    him into the washroom and quickly closed the door behind her.


    She then made a hush sign to Josiah.


    Before Josiah could make sense of the situation, he heard someone opening the door.


    Someone was here.


    Staring at her, he whispered into her ears, ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡±


    It was then Meredith realized that they were standing dangerously close to each other.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Meredith warned him and took a step back to put some distance between the both of them.


    Outside, Wilma was confused. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Ma¡¯am?¡±


    Sounds of footsteps started near the washroom as Wilma asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you in there?¡±


    19


    Meredith responded quickly, ¡°Yes, Wilma.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so you were in the washroom. I got scared for a second.¡± Wilma then added, ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you need


    help in there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    But Wilma did not leave the room.


    Josiah nced at the door, then at Meredith, andmented coldly, ¡°She¡¯s addressing you Ma¡¯am so


    naturally like she¡¯s done it for a long time.¡±


    Meredith immediately rushed over to him and covered his mouth with her hands. ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    Looking at Meredith who was standing in front of him, he moved her hand over his mouth, leaned into


    her, and whispered into her ear, ¡°Miss Meredith, how long are you nning to keep me here for?¡±


    Shooting a re at him, Meredith covered his mouth with her hand again.


    Outside, Wilma asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, is everything okay in there? Why do I hear voices in there?¡±


    Panicking, Meredith quickly responded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m watching a video.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Wilma finally stopped asking,


    Meredith looked at Josiah to see the devilish smile that he was wearing on his face. She suddenly felt


    irked.


    It seemed as if Josiah only caused her trouble and inconveniences.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me with those eyes?¡± Josiah was enjoying how Meredith was standing close to


    him. But he would prefer Meredith to be looking at him with a more gentle and loving gaze.


    ¡°I realized that I¡¯d always be in trouble when you¡¯re around,¡± Meredithined.


    Noticing the resentment in her gaze, Josiah too realized that it was the case.


    Every time when he heard about her or met her, Josiah could not stop himself from getting close to her


    to cause her inconvenience.


    Josiah then made a hush sign and said to her, ¡°So, stop talking. I don¡¯t want to put you in trouble.¡± ¡°If


    that¡¯s the case, why would you think of showing up here?¡± Meredith fumed.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 881

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 881


    ¡°There¡¯s so much money in the ount, I have to rify, right?¡±


    ¡°You could call and ask.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wanted to see you.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. ¡°What is there to see?¡±


    ¡°Not only are you nice to see, but you¡¯re also attractive, so n to take you back,¡± Josiah said in her


    ears, ¡°I¡¯m being serious this time.¡±


    Meredith was fuming and speechless. She pushed him, ¡°Josiah, I have warned you to not cause any


    more


    troubles for me!¡±


    Josiah looked at the injuries on her head. His tone darkened. ¡°I can¡¯t let you stay with such a


    dangerous pervert.¡±


    ¡°Charlie is not a pervert.¡±


    ¡°If he isn¡¯t a pervert, how could he hurt you over and over again?¡±


    ¡°What about you? Are you a pervert too?¡± Meredith sneered and asked in retort, ¡°Back then you did


    much worse than him. You were crueler and you even did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was a pervert too.¡± Josiah nodded bitterly. ¡°It took a lot of difficulty but I¡¯m normal now, so I can¡¯t


    hand you over to another pervert to hurt you.¡±


    Meredith never thought that Josiah would admit that he was a pervert.


    While she was being silent, Josiah suddenly hugged her in his arms. ¡°Edith, I have to take you back. I


    hope you can cooperate with me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Meredith pushed him away once more. This time, she did it hard. Josiah¡¯s back hit the door


    with a thud.


    Meredith was bewildered.


    Sure enough, Wilma¡¯s voice immediately rang out. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright? Ma¡¯am, did you fall? I¡¯m


    coming in to help you.¡± Wilma anxiously turned the door knob.


    Meredith panicked. She did not know what to do, yet Josiah calmly took his phone out and randomly


    yed a video. The washroom was instantly filled with the sounds of the video.


    Then, he hinted at Meredith.


    Meredith came to her senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally knocked over the shower.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you still watching videos?¡± Wilma said concernedly, ¡°The air in the washroom isn¡¯t great, why


    don¡¯t you watch it in bed.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be out soon,¡± Meredith said.


    Although she said that, she was extremely anxious about how to get Josiah to leave.


    Josiah leaned in at her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Meredith, how dumb are you? Can¡¯t you find an


    excuse to send her away?¡±


    Meredith instantly understood. She looked at Josiah and said, ¡°Right, Wilma, could you head


    downstairs to get me some fruits? I want to have some fruit.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Ma¡¯am, what type of fruits do you want?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Meredith only wanted her to leave quickly at that moment.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    When she heard the door opening and then closing, Meredith finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll head out to have a look first.¡± She made Josiah stand behind her while she was about


    to open the door. Then, she carefully opened the door.


    Sure enough, when Meredith just opened the door, Wilma returned. Meredith jumped. ¡°Wilma.¡±


    Meredith blocked the door to the washroom. She said, ¡°Y-You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°I forgot to take money.¡± Wilma measured her up. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright? Why do you look unwell?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Wilma, go ahead,¡± Meredith said while pretending to be calm.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wilma tried to squeeze into the washroom while saying, ¡°Ma¡¯am, my purse is inside. I¡¯ll go get


    it.¡± ¡°Hold up.¡± Meredith panicked. She pushed Wilma out. ¡°I¡¯ll take it for you. It smells inside.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 882

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 882


    Then Mered.th turned around and took Wilma¡¯s coat which was hanging on the wall and passed it to


    her.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Wilma found Meredith a little strange, she did not think much about it. She epted her


    coat.¡± Thank you go rest on the bed, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Meredith responded


    Meredith opened the door and saw Wilma vanishing at the turn of the corridor before letting out a sigh


    of rehet


    She looked at the door while waving at Josiah toe over.


    Josiah saw her reaching her hand out to him. He involuntarily held her hand with his hand.


    Meredith stiffened a little. She turned back to look at him. ¡°Are you still fooling around? Leave!¡±


    Josiah held her small hand tightly. His gaze at her turned tender. ¡°Rest well.¡±


    ¡°Just take care of yourself!¡± Meredith pushed him out.


    Josiah turned around only to have the door mmed in his face. He could only say through the door,¡±


    Edith, I will get someone to send Nia to the old residence. You don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±


    Meredith replied, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Also¡­the next time someone tries to hit you, remember to duck.¡±


    Meredith opened the door and red at him. ¡°Josiah, if you¡¯re not going to go, I¡¯m going to be in trouble


    again!


    Her words made Josiah¡¯s heart tighten and made him realize that she was indeed in a terrible situation.


    ¡°Dont worry, I won¡¯t let you be in trouble for too long,¡± Josiah said heartbrokenly, raised his hand, and


    ruffled her head before leaving.


    Meredith was speechless.


    Meredith did some work in the afternoon, theny in bed and fell asleep.


    After some time, she was woken up by amotion. She opened her eyes groggily and saw that


    Wilma was trying to stop a young girl from entering


    Meredith turned to look at the young girl. She recognized her as one of Charlie¡¯s friends from band


    The girl yelled at Wilma, ¡°Let me go! i want to see Meredith, not you!¡±


    Wilma said troublingly, ¡°Ma¡¯am is sleeping. Please wait for her to wake up, I¡¯ll let her know then.¡±


    ¡°When is she going to wake up?¡±


    ni i don¡¯t know


    Meredith said to Wilma ¡°Wilma, let Miss Jacksone in


    Wilma turned around when she heard Meredith¡¯s voice. She came over and asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you


    know her? She has been asking to see you¡±


    ¡°Yen I do,¡± Meredith said, ¡°Shes Charlie¡¯s trend, Kimberly Jackson¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mister Charlie¡¯s friend. I¡¯m sorry for stopping you,¡± Wilma apologized to Kimberly while letting


    her enter.


    Kimberly was pretty, tall, and fashionable.


    Meredith had seen her a few times when she was abroad previously, but they were never close,


    because every time they met, she could feel the hostility from Kimberly.


    Later, she found out that Charlie was Kimberly¡¯s crush. She had pursued him since elementary school


    until university and even until when he was abroad. She was deeply infatuated with him, yet Charlie


    was infatuated with Meredith instead, even marrying her after returning.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 883

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 883


    Meredith could understand if Kimberly was resentful. She only did not expect that Kimberly¡¯s grudges


    could be so strong. The moment she entered she pped Meredith.


    Meredith was initially about to get down from the bed to pour Kimberly some water when she was


    pped to the ground. She was in so much pain half of her face was burning.


    Before she could react, Kimberly crossed over and sat on her, while hitting her and scolding her,¡±


    Meredith, you shameless old hag! Why did you take Charlie away from me? Why did you not treat him


    well after you took him away!? Why did you hurt him so terribly!? Why!?¡±


    When Wilma left, Kimberly had already locked the door from inside.


    At that moment, there were only two of them in the ward. It was such an unfortunate time.


    Kimberly hit Meredith on her wounds. Meredith was in so much pain she almost passed out.


    She tried fending herself from Kimberly¡¯s beating while anxiously saying, ¡°Miss Jackson, please calm


    down.¡±


    Kimberly finally calmed down a little. She looked at Meredith with a distorted expression.


    She sounded a little upset. ¡°Meredith, I have liked Charlie for ten years. How could he be seduced by


    such an old hag? It¡¯s fine if you want to seduce him. Why can¡¯t you love him and care for him? Why do


    you have to hurt him?


    ¡°Do you know how important music is to him? Do you know what it means to him? He is crippled now.


    He will never go on stage anymore. Have you ever thought about how he feels?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    While scolding Meredith, tears fell down Kimberly¡¯s face. ¡°I let you have him, not so you could hurt him.


    Return the good old Charlie to me! Return him to me!¡±


    As if she could not hear Wilma¡¯s anxious screams outside, Kimberly started attacking Meredith once


    more. She pulled Meredith¡¯s hair, shoved her, and hit her


    Meredith was strangled that she could not even breathe. Someone finally broke the door down.


    The next moment, Meredith felt lighter.


    Kimberly had been punched by someone to the ground. She wailed miserably.


    Meredith was stunned. Was it Charlie who punched Kimberly?


    At that moment, Charlie was still seated in his wheelchair, yet his face was filled with fury. Also, the


    back of his hand was¡­bleeding.


    ¡°Meredith, are you alright?¡± The moment Charlie reached his hand out, the anger on his face vanished.


    It was reced with tenderness and concern.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright?¡± Wilma was so frightened she almost cried. She kept apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m so


    sorry. This is all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let her in.¡±


    Meredith had been choked and pinched by Kimberly. Her head was buzzing, and it hurt, yet she did not


    mind it too much. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She grabbed Charlie¡¯s extended hand and Charlie immediately pulled her up from the floor.


    The medical staff rushed over too. They helped Meredith back to the bed before checking up on her


    wounds.


    Meredith did not want everyone to worry, so she kept saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. Just go get busy.¡±


    The medical staff could do nothing but leave her be.


    Wilma also left the ward after Meredith hinted at her with her eyes.


    Finally, Charlie¡¯s gaze fell on Kimberly, who was in a daze from the punch. Looking at her fumbling on


    the ground for a while before getting up with difficulty, he did not feel sorry for her one bit.


    Kimberly looked at his cold face and bawled out crying.


    She cried sadly and aggrievedly, ¡°Charlie, how dare you hit me! You never hit me before!¡±


    She waved and pointed at Meredith. ¡°Have you not noticed? You have changed because of this


    woman¡­¡±


    a


    ¡°Kimberly, if you dare touch Meredith again, I won¡¯t be so forgiving the next time!¡± Charlie did not care


    about herints. He coldly spat.


    Kimberly cried even more.


    ¡°I have already warned you just now. I have never once liked you. Stop interfering in my business in the


    name of liking me and hurting my woman!¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 884

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 884


    Meredith finally understood. Kimberly went to look for Charlie beforeing to the hospital, yet she


    was rejected by him, which was why she came to the hospital fuming with anger at her.


    ¡°Charlie, what good is this woman? She has hurt you so terribly, yet you are still protecting her!¡±


    ¡°I just like her. I have always liked her. Also, she did not hurt me. Stop pinning the me on her.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie waved and pointed at the door. ¡°F*ck off and never appear in front of me ever again.¡±


    Kimberly cried even louder. She shook her head. ¡°Charlie, we have grown up together, went to school


    together, and been in a band together. Do all those years not evenpare to an old hag? Even if you


    don¡¯t like me, you don¡¯t have to treat me that way, right? How could you¡­¡±


    ¡°I will never forgive anyone who touches Meredith!¡± Charlie¡¯s tone was still cold, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five


    seconds to leave, if not, I¡¯ll get someone to kick you away.¡±


    ¡°Charlie!¡± Meredith finally opened her mouth. She held Charlie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be this way.


    Miss Jackson is just concerned about you, which is why she was angry. If it were any other men, she


    would not have been this way.


    ¡°Think about it, weren¡¯t you like that back then when you were pursuing me? It¡¯s just life. There isn¡¯t


    anything wrong or right in this.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, stop with your pretentiousness!¡± Kimberly did not appreciate Meredith¡¯s kindness. She even


    thought that Meredith was doing it on purpose. She pointed at Meredith and rebuked, ¡°Are you smug


    because Charlie has pursued you for a long time? How dare you talk about him this way.¡±


    Charlie was about to chase Kimberly away once more. Meredith pulled him back again and said, ¡°Miss


    Jackson, I don¡¯t need to be pretentious, you also don¡¯t need to be here twisting my words. I am only


    saying this because I understand you and I can¡¯t bear that you and Charlie fight too terribly.


    ¡°Just like what you said. You and Charlie grew up together and even have the same interests. You


    should be friends and not quarrel like this.¡±


    U


    Meredith let out a breath before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I need to say. Miss Jackson, please


    leave.¡±


    Kimberly looked at Charlie with teary eyes, hoping to find some sympathy in his face.


    After all, her face was still swollen and red from Charlie¡¯s punch.de


    V


    However, she was destined to fail.


    TE


    ¨C


    anu


    C


    Charlie was at that moment a man who would even hit his beloved Meredith when he got worked up.


    How could he be sympathetic to a friend like her?


    AD


    EEEEE


    ¡°Get out!¡± Charlie coldly said to Kimberly.


    Kimberly could no longer take it. She got up from the floor, clutched her swollen face, and ran out


    crying.


    The ward was instantly quiet. Meredith could still feel her ears buzzing. She did not know if it was


    because of being hit a moment ago or because of themotion.


    She was stunned for a while before carefully saying to Charlie, ¡°Charlie, Kimberly is still a girl after all.


    You¡¯ve treated her too cruelly.¡±


    Charlie calmly said, ¡°Cruel? Who told her to not heed my warning ande here to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°She was just impulsive, also, she didn¡¯t really hurt me.¡±


    Meredith was not trying to be a saint, but Kimberly¡¯s words did get to her. Charlie has liked music since


    young. At that moment, he could no longer be on the stage because of her.


    She could not imagine how painful and suffering it was when a person with dreams suddenly lost the


    right to pursue their dreams.


    This was perhaps why Charlie¡¯s mood was constantly unstable. Which was why he became suspicious,


    sensitive, and strange.


    ¡°Charlie, listen to me. The next time you see her, talk to her properly, don¡¯t treat her like what you did


    just now, alright?¡±


    de to create music that they like, instead of falling


    She hoped that they could remain friends and co out like they were at that moment.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 885

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 885


    Meredith also believed that if Charlie could stand back up from where he fell and continue his music


    dreams, he would surely be much happier than at that moment.


    Charlie did not understand what she was thinking. On the contrary, he said unhappily, ¡°Kimberly is


    trying to fight with you for your husband. Why are you still treating her so well? Shouldn¡¯t you hate


    her?¡±


    Seeing how she was at a loss for words, Charlie said, ¡°Are you hoping that she gets me? This way, you


    could return to Josiah.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Meredith sighed helplessly. ¡°Charlie, you¡®re doing it again.¡±


    ¡°Is that not the case?¡±


    ¡°Charlie, I only think that you two had been working well and you were happy too, so I hope that you


    could return to your music stage. That way, you would be happier too, right?¡±


    ¡°If you really care about someone, you wouldn¡¯t hope that there is someone of the opposite sex that he


    spends time with all day long every day,¡± Charlie said calmly, ¡°take me for an example, I have been


    loathing Josiah all day, hoping that he leaves you alone. Josiah feels the same way too.¡±


    Meredith did not know how to respond to him. Instead, she chose to lean against the head of the bed


    and closed her eyes.


    Charlie clearly realized he was being self centered once more. He changed the topic and said


    concernedly, ¡°Meredith, it must have hurt when she hit you, right? Let me have a look.¡±


    ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°How could it not hurt? She had been so violent with you just now.¡±


    Charlie pulled her over and carefully sized her up. He touched her head. ¡°Did she touch your wounds?


    If she did, you have to say, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, your wounds have split.¡± Charlie touched the bandage around her wounds. He felt sticky


    blood.


    IT WO


    Meredith touched it too. Sure enough, her wounds had split. No wonder it hurts,


    ¡°See, I told you that you¡¯re surely hurt. You just like to lie,¡± Charlie reproached heartbreakingly.


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose. I never thought that my wounds had split open.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you never tell me if you¡¯re hurt,¡± Charlie started again.


    Meredith knew that whatever she said, she was in the wrong, so she stopped talking.


    Charlie pressed the bell to call the doctor over to deal with her injuries.


    While waiting at the same time, Charlie noticed that there were red marks on Meredith¡¯s neck. He was


    heartbroken once more. ¡°Meredith, even your neck is red.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Meredith touched it. ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, stop pretending.¡± Charlie refused to believe that she could not feel such a huge mark.


    Meredith could only say, ¡°Kimberly strangled me just now. Luckily you came in time to rescue me.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, that girl doesn¡¯t deserve you standing up for her or my forgiveness!¡±


    The topic has returned to the beginning once more.


    Meredith patted him on the shoulders. ¡°Okay, stop being angry already. You also know that she¡¯s just a


    young girl.¡± The doctor came and Charlie had no choice but to give space to let the doctor treat her


    injuries.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 886

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 886


    When Josiah heard that Meredith had been attacked, he immediately sat up from his bed worriedly.


    The tablet in his hands has been thrown to a side too.


    ¡°What did you say? Meredith had been hit? Was it serious?¡±


    ¡°I heard that her wounds had split. A few strands of her hair were pulled out, it should be¡­¡±


    Before Yoseph could finish, Josiah had already gotten down from the bed. Yoseph immediately went


    forward to stop him. ¡°Mister Josiah, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What else? I¡¯m going to see her.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, Mister Charlie is in Miss Meredith¡¯s ward right now. It isn¡¯t too appropriate for you to be


    there, right?¡±


    Before Yoseph could finish his sentence, Josiah had already vanished. Yoseph sighed. If he knew


    better, he would not have spoken the truth.


    If it were not for Josiah asking about Meredith¡¯s condition every hour, Yoseph would not have reported


    this matter to him.


    When Josiah rushed into Meredith¡¯s ward, the doctor had just finished redressing her wounds and


    leaving.


    The doctor was stunned when he saw Josiah. Then, he nodded and left.


    The person who was the most nervous seeing him was Meredith. He had just gone to see her in the


    afternoon and was almost caught by Wilma, yet he was there again. He really ignored all her warnings!


    ¡°Edith, how are you? Who hit you?¡± Josiah pointed at Charlie, who was by the side with darkened


    expressions, and said, ¡°Was it him?¡±


    ¡°Of course, not!¡± Meredith shrugged his hand away. She red at him. ¡°Josiah, what are you doing


    here? You¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    How dare he appear in front of Charlie, was Josiah trying to have her dead?


    Josiah finally looked at Charlie and said coldly, ¡°He has already done this to you, why are you still


    protecting him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s not him.¡± Meredith pushed him away. ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m warning you, stop meddling


    in other people¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Josiah blocked the door, which Meredith was about to close on him, with one hand. Then, he bent


    down and picked Meredith up, walking back into the ward.


    Meredith stiffened and was at a loss for words.


    Josiah put her on the bed without saying anything before turning to face Charlie. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s expressions were already ugly before. When he saw Josiah carrying Meredith to her bed, his


    expressions were uglier.


    Meredith said before Charlie could say anything, ¡°Josiah, leave. Charlie has nothing to talk to you


    about¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Josiahmanded her.


    Hismand made Meredith look at his thin lips. Her bite marks were still on his lips. Josiah liked to


    use that way to make her shut up. She could not afford to offend him.


    She obediently said nothing.


    Charlie calmed down a little and looked at Josiah. ¡°I think we have already said what we need to say.


    What else do you want to talk about, Josiah?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it officially,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Divorce Meredith. Name your price.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She rolled her eyes.


    Josiah was a stubborn one. He was truly asking for it.


    ¡°Your injuries must be too light, so you don¡¯t remember your lesson, right?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Charlie!¡± Meredith walked over, held his hands, and said, ¡°Talk nicely.¡± If he were to offend Josiah just


    by that sentence, he might end up in prison. It was not worth it.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 887

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 887


    ¡°He dares toe over to ask us to get a divorce, why do I need to talk nicely?¡± Charlie looked at


    Meredith before sneering at Josiah, ¡°Are you going to say that as long as I would divorce Meredith, you


    would not hold me responsible anymore?¡±


    ¡°Charlie, even if you were to go to prison, Meredith could still ask for a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for her to do it,¡± Charlie said calmly.


    Josiah was speechless by his reply. A momentter, he said coldly, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re so sure that


    Meredith won¡¯t leave you or dare to do so, which is why you hit her over and over again, right?¡±


    Then, he looked at Meredith. ¡°Meredith, are you nning to relive all the harm that you received from


    me with Charlie again? You have grown in two years, yet you were beaten back to your usual self in


    one day?¡±


    ¡°Charlie is different,¡± Meredith said calmly. She admitted that she had just changed when she was


    beaten back to her usual past self once more. However, this time was different.


    Previously, it was because she was tortured by Josiah so badly that he broke her spirits. She had


    be timid and cowardly without any dignity.


    However, this time, Charlie became crippled because of her which caused his character to change. If


    she were to walk away because of that, it would be too ruthless of her.


    No matter what her ending with Charlie was like, at that moment, she only wanted to be with him to


    help him change. To rescue him from his sensitive, suspicious, and low self-esteem self.


    After all, two years ago, when she was at her lowest point in life, Charlie did all he could to help her.


    ¡°Men who would beat women are all the same,¡± Josiah looked at Meredith with a darkened gaze.


    ¡°Edith, I hope you could consider this for yourself and Nia.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Thank you for your reminder, Mister Josiah.¡± Meredith looked up at him. ¡°You are not


    me. You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Josiah sneered, ¡°You just think that you should be a savior being by


    Charlie¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, I don¡¯t want to exin myself anymore.¡± Meredith shut her eyes. She was not willing to say


    anything further.


    Josiah saw her determination and the wounds on her head. He wanted to strangle her so that she


    would wake up.


    However, he did not do so. He merely said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Then, he turned and left.


    ¡°Josiah, wait up,¡± Meredith suddenly called him.


    Josiah knew that nothing good coulde from her calling him, but he still stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°There is something I want to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Meredith gazed at him with hesitation before saying, ¡°Why did you treat Yena that way? No matter


    what, she was once the woman that you liked.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s expressions instantly darkened.


    ¡°Mered th, dont you still understand why I did that to her? Do I need to exin it once more?¡± Josiah


    Turned around and looked at her ¡°Or do you hope that I would marry the woman who almost killed you


    so that you could be rid of me?¡±


    Mered th subconsciously took a few steps back


    ¡°I only hope that you could let her go.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°Because her sister, Qira, has once saved Nia¡¯s and my life. I promised Qira that I would help her look


    for her sister and take care of her.¡±


    * Just like that?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Josiah thought for a while. He raised his eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she would run to your ce


    and instigate Charlie again?¡±


    ¡°As long as Charlie doesn¡¯t believe her, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Josiah looked at Charlie again and continued smiling. ¡®Have you discussed this with your Charlie yet?


    Are you sure you want to let her go? After all, she was the one who hurt Charlie. Then, she was the


    one who instigated Charlie to do stupid things like seeking revenge.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 888

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 888


    Meredith also turned to look at Charlie.


    Charlie¡¯s face turned blue once more.


    ¡°Charlie..¡± Meredith said hesitantly.


    Charlie suddenly sneered, ¡°Josiah, are you asking me to push the me for the ident to a woman?


    You sure are smart.¡±


    ¡°You can continue thinking that I was the one who did it,¡± Josiah said calmly, ¡°but Yena has to stay


    inside.¡±


    Before Meredith could say anything, he looked at her and added, ¡°Treat it as if you are helping her.


    After all, if she is out and about, she will do foolish things sooner orter.¡±


    Josiah left.


    Meredith thought back to what he said, she gradually felt as if what he said made sense.


    Yena was apletely changed person. She had be distorted and vile. Letting her out and about


    would only let her continue making mistakes. It would be better if she was locked up to receive some


    guidance.


    ¡°Charlie, Josiah isn¡¯t wrong. Yena was the one who got someone to crash into you. Her target was me,


    but no one expected that you would push me away at thest minute, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Charlie red at her angrily, ¡°Meredith, you made him stay just to put on this act for


    me, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, not.¡± Meredith never thought that he would think that way. She said anxiously, ¡°I have never


    told you the real culprit because I was afraid that you would lock Yena up, but I never thought that you


    would attack Josiah. I¡¯m sorry, Charlie. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have just thought about Yena and


    dismissed your feelings.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Charlie looked at Meredith¡¯s anxious face. He could not help but think back about what Josiah said a


    moment ago.


    Everyone could see that Meredith only stayed by his side because of guilt. If it were not because of


    that, he was no match for Josiah at all.


    Also, under Josiah¡¯s constant harassment, how long more could Meredith bear?


    Thinking about how Meredith could be taken away by Josiah, he slowly calmed down. His tone turned


    gentler too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Meredith. I know that you were being nice. I shouldn¡¯t have misinterpreted your


    intentions.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, it¡¯s good that you could think that way.¡±


    Meredith secretly let out a sigh of relief. She asked, ¡°Right, about Yena¡­¡±


    ¡°Josiah is right. My legs were crippled because of her.¡±


    Meredith basically understood what he meant by that. He was not going to let Yena go just because


    she was Qira¡¯s sister. It seemed like Yena was definitely staying in prison.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. She¡¯ll be whatever you want her to be,¡± Meredith said with a nod, ¡°Also, you


    shouldn¡¯t take Josiah¡¯s words to heart. No matter what, I won¡¯t ask for a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Why have you be like Nia, always asking me if I¡¯m serious or not,¡± Meredith said with a smile,¡±


    Although it¡¯s a little long-winded, I still like to repeat myself once more. I¡¯m serious. No matter what you


    be in the future, I won¡¯t ask for a divorce.¡± Meredith also believed that Josiah would pardon


    Charlie on Old Madam Shelby and Mrs. Larson¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Meredith, I believe you,¡± Charlie replied to her with a smile.


    From his forced smiler, Meredith could see that he did not believe her, but he also had no intention of


    letting Yena go.


    Perhaps, in his eyes, a woman who instigates was already vile enough and deserved to be dead.


    After resting in the hospital for two days, Meredith was discharged.


    Charlie had to head to the other departments for his physiotherapy, so he could not pick her up. He got


    Wilma to send her a bouquet of her favorite flower, roses.


    ¡°The flowers are gorgeous.¡± Meredith took a sniff at the bouquet. Wilma chuckled and said, ¡°Mister


    Charlie picked each flower by hand, of course, it¡¯s gorgeous.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 889

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 889


    ¡°Is that so? Did he leave so early?¡±


    ¡°Yes, although he can¡¯te to pick you up, he still cares for you, Ma¡¯am.¡± Wilma suddenly thought of


    something. She pped her head and said, ¡°Oh my, look at my forgetful brain. I forgot my coat in the


    washroom again.¡±


    Meredith chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Charlie first. You cane againter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Meredith stood in front of the lift with the bouquet in her hands. The lift slowly stopped. She was fiddling


    with her bouquet while entering the lift. .


    The next moment, she was frightened by the man inside.


    Him again!


    Meredith measured Josiah up. She saw that the bandage on his head had been changed into a smaller


    one. Looking at his clothes, it looked like he was leaving the hospital.


    She said to him, ¡°Mister Josiah, you had been hurt so terribly, yet you¡¯re already leaving?¡±


    Josiah looked at the bouquet in her arms. He was a little upset.


    He was the one who used to give her roses in the past, yet another man had reced him to give her


    roses.


    He knew that Charlie gave her the bouquet, yet he still asked tly, ¡°Did Charlie give you the bouquet?¡±


    Meredith lowered her gaze to look at the bouquet in her arms. She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    She asked once more, ¡°Mister Josiah, you haven¡¯t answered my question. Why don¡¯t you stay in the


    hospital to recuperate for a few more days?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you still concerned about my injuries?¡± Josiah¡¯s cold tone initially had hints of delight and


    relief.


    ¡°Of course, after all, you got hurt because of Charlie,¡± Meredith answered as a matter of factly.


    Josiah¡¯s delightsted for less than two seconds.


    The lift had stopped at the level that Meredith was heading. She was just about to head out when


    Josiah pulled her back.


    ¡°What about you? Why are you so anxious to get discharged? Have your injuries healed?¡± Josiah


    pinned her against the wall of the lift and carefully measured her injuries up.


    Meredith was anxious. She looked at the stranger that entered and said, ¡°My injuries are not serious.


    Why do I need to stay there for so long? Josiah, we¡¯re in public. Please behave.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Josiah never let her go. He merely passed an envelope to her. ¡°A present for being discharged.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you have a look.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Meredith refused without any hesitation.


    No matter what gift it was, she did not want it.


    Josiah forced the envelope into her arms. ¡°You must.¡±


    The lift had already stopped on the ground floor. Josiah let her go¡¯ and strode away.


    Meredith initially wanted to chase after him, but thinking about how domineering his actions were, she


    could not help but stop.


    It was not good to go back and forth with him in public. No matter what it was, she would find a time to


    send it back to him another day.


    Meredith kept the envelope and went up.


    When she was by the rehabilitation department, Charlie was still gritting his teeth doing physiotherapy.


    She stopped in her tracks outside the door, looking at him sweating and getting up with difficulty from


    the equipment.


    He merely got up halfway when he fell over again.


    The therapist patiently encouraged him, ¡°Mister Charlie, do it slower. You were too anxious.¡±


    Charlie suddenly pushed the equipment away, annoyed. He yelled angrily, ¡°You must be sent by Josiah


    to torture me and make a fool of me, right? What use is a crippled man like me doing all this? No


    matter how I do it, I won¡¯t be able to stand up again.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 890

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 890


    Although the therapist was often yelled at by Charlie, he still nodded his head furiously in fear.


    ¡°Mister Charlie, don¡¯t be mistaken, that isn¡¯t what I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mean that, why do you keep asking me to practice? I have done it for so long, yet I don¡¯t


    even have the strength to get up. So what use is there practicing?¡±


    ¡°Mister Charlie¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Charlie picked up his walking stick and threw it at the therapist. The therapist was so


    frightened he hugged his head and fled.


    Meredith never entered previously because Charlie did not like her apanying him in


    physiotherapy. He did not want her to see him in a wretched state.


    However, at that moment, Meredith could no longer care about anything else. She rushed inside and


    hugged Charlie,forting him, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t be like that. Calm down, alright?¡±


    Charlie was stunned when he saw her. Then, he pushed her aside and yelled, ¡°What are you here for?


    Get out! Get out!¡±


    ¡°Charlie, how could I leave seeing you like that? Please calm down first, then I¡¯ll leave, okay?¡±


    Meredith reached out to help him up. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you up.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Charlie pushed her away and looked at her. ¡°Meredith, look at me. Do you find


    it funny? Do you pity me? Are you even more unwilling to leave me?¡±


    ¡°Charlie, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen you in this state before. I am your wife. Why are you afraid for me to


    see you?¡± Meredith cupped his handsome face in her hands and said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll take it


    slowly. I¡¯ll practice with you, okay?¡±


    Charlie calmed down a little by her tender gaze, but he still shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s pointless. No matter


    how hard I try, it¡¯s pointless. I beg you to stop forcing me, alright?¡±


    ¡°Charlie, we¡®re asking you to do physiotherapy not because we want to force you to stand up, but


    because physiotherapy is good for your body. If you don¡¯t do it, your body will deteriorate, do you


    understand?¡± Meredith leaned in and hugged him. ¡°Okay, okay. We won¡¯t do it today. We¡¯ll do it another


    day, okay?¡±


    Charlie hugged her. He felt even worse.


    He did not want to seem so weak and ipetent in front of the woman he loved, but he had no


    choice. He could not stand up anymore.


    Every time he looked at his powerless legs, he could not help but worry that Meredith would be taken


    away by Josiah and dump him. Even if Meredith kept promising him that she would never leave him.


    ¡°Charlie, let¡¯s go home,¡± Meredith hugged him for a long time so that he would calm down before


    saying in his ears.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie finally nodded in agreement.


    Looking at the bouquet of roses by the door on the ground, Charlie suddenly remembered that


    Meredith was getting discharged that day.


    Meredith immediately picked up the bouquet while tidying it up, she said, ¡°I was too anxious just now,


    so I threw it on the floor.¡±


    Charlie understood her.


    He reached out his hand and held Meredith¡¯s. ¡°Meredith, I should have gone to pick you up, yet I made


    you worried for me. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Meredithughed without any worry, ¡°Like what you said, we¡¯re husband and wife. You don¡¯t have to


    apologize to your wife. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Meredith pulled his arm and ced the bouquet in his


    arms.¡± Charlie, help me hold onto it. I¡¯ll push you downstairs.¡±


    Charlie looked at her fixedly and nodded.


    He did not know why, but Meredith cared for him so much and never wanted to leave him, yet he was


    always worried that she would suddenly leave him.


    ¡°Charlie,e. Put on the nket.¡±


    Meredith took the little nket off the clothes rack and ced it on Charlie¡¯sp before patting hisp.


    Charlie gasped. Meredith was stunned. She looked up at him. ¡°Charlie, what is it? Do your legs hurt?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 891

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 891


    Meredith remembered that thest time she helped Charlie out of the car, he had the same reaction.


    Charlie had a hint of uneasiness in his eyes. He said, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Just let me have a look at your legs.¡± Meredith wanted to check on his legs, but he swerved.


    ¡°I only knocked my legs when I fell just now. It¡¯s nothing.¡±;


    He did indeed fall a moment ago, but he fell badly. Meredith did not doubt his words, but she still said


    determinedly, ¡°Then it must be a bruise. You have to put on some medication.¡±


    Meredith thought that Charlie did not want the doctor to touch him, so she added, ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you


    to put some medication?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m not that weak. You don¡¯t have to be like that,¡± Charlie emphasized.


    Sure enough, it worked. Meredith no longer dared to insist. She sighed helplessly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but you have to let me know if it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Meredith pushed him toward the lift.


    D


    After sending Charlie back home, Meredith was about to head to the office, but Charlie stopped her.


    ¡°Meredith, your injuries haven¡¯t fully recovered. You should work from home,¡± Charlie said.


    ¡°It was only minor injuries, and it has long recovered.¡± Meredith touched her injuries. Although it still


    hurt a little, it was not to the point where she needed toy down at home and rest.


    However, Charlie insisted that she did not leave. It was as if he was afraid, she would not return once


    she left the door.


    ST


    ¡°You could still work from home, also I could help you too,¡± Charlie said, ¡°although I have always been


    making music all these years, I do have some knowledge in business management too.¡±


    LLLLLLLL S LOS


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    TOOTED


    Of course, it was his mother who forced him to learn. ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to run around if you work


    from home. You also won¡¯t meet some nasty people.¡±


    The nasty people he was referring to should be Josiah.


    When Meredith decided to marry Charlie and spend the rest of her life with him, it was because he


    understood her, spoiled her, and doted on her¡­


    However, at that moment, Charlie was apletely changed person. He did not even let her leave the


    house.


    Meredith cared quite a lot about this, but at the thought of how Charlie had just suffered the ident,


    no matter what he did it was worth forgiving and understanding.


    She nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll stay at home to work.¡±


    Sure enough, Charlie¡¯s expression turned better.


    ¡°Meredith, let me help you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much work. I don¡¯t need your help, but¡­¡± Meredith thought for a while before saying,¡±


    Charlie, you should start trying to help your mother already. She¡¯s getting older and she¡¯s a woman. It


    must be tiring managing the family business.¡±


    Charlie pondered for a while before nodding.


    Meredith thought she was hallucinating. She said in surprise, ¡°Charlie, am I hallucinating? You agreed


    to


    it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Charlie said bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m crippled. I can¡¯t go on stage anymore. I can only change careers.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, if you like music that much, you could continue making music. No matter what, I will support


    you.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 892

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 892


    ¡°There are no more opportunities.¡±


    ¡°How could there be no more opportunities? The thing music needs is talent, not your legs.¡± Meredith


    gestured at him to cheer him up. ¡°I believe that you could do it.¡±


    She also believed that if he could get up on stage again, he would get better.


    However, Charlie had no interest or motivation. He gently shook his head. ¡°Forget about it, I¡¯ll just


    change careers.¡±


    Meredith did not know how to talk to him anymore. She could only console him to rest well before


    heading to the study room.


    At night, Meredith walked over to Charlie, who had juste out of the bathroom. She asked


    concernedly, ¡°Charlie, do your legs still hurt? Let me have a look.¡±


    ¡°I looked at it just now. It¡¯s fine. Also, it¡¯s not painful anymore,¡± Charlie wheeled himself over to the bed.


    ¡°Just let me have a look.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, help me dry my hair.¡± Charlie passed the hairdryer to her.


    Meredith could only take it and help him dry his hair. After drying his hair, she wanted to look at his legs


    again, yet he stopped her once more. ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t touch my pants.¡±


    Meredith was a little surprised and stumped. ¡°Why? We are husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because we are husband and wife that is why I don¡¯t want you to touch me,¡± Charlie said self


    deprecatingly, ¡°after all, I am now a cripple. I can¡¯t even satisfy my wife. I¡¯ll be disappointed.¡±


    This was the first time he faced this problem head-on. Meredith felt a little unease. She could not help


    but give up the thought of taking off his pants. She gently consoled him, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t be down.


    Everything will get better.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you to bed.¡±


    After Meredith helped him to bed, she went to take a shower.


    Since Meredith could not head to the office, Goldie came over early in the morning to report to her.


    After receiving instructions on work, Goldie was about to leave when Meredith suddenly called out to


    her. She passed the envelope on the table to her. ¡°This is a document for Mister Josiah. Please help


    me get this delivered back to him.¡±


    Goldie picked up the envelope and had a look. She asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, what is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t look at it.¡±


    Josiah said that it was a gift for her. No matter what it was, she was not interested. Neither would she


    ept it.


    ¡°But if you haven¡¯t seen it. How will you know if the documents inside are important or not? What if it


    goes missing?¡± Goldie looked at the writings on the envelope and asked curiously.


    Meredith came to a realization. She took the envelope back to have a look. She decided to open it to


    see what it was before deciding how to return it to Josiah.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    When she saw the contents of the documents, her expression slowly froze.


    Goldie noticed how her face turned pale, so she curiously looked at the documents before eximing,


    ¡°Uh ¡­ Mister Josiah is trying to fight for the custody of Nia? He¡­he¡¯s too shameless!¡±


    Nia gripped the documents so tightly that she almost tore through the paper.


    How dare Josiah fight for custody of Nia? She had never expected this.


    Quoting Goldie, he was indeed too shameless!


    Goldie noticed how pale Meredith looked, she immediatelyforted her, ¡°Miss Meredith, don¡¯t worry.


    You had brought Nia up since young. Also, you have the ability to give Nia a great life. No matter what,


    the judge would not give Nia to Josiah.¡±


    Goldie was right. Usually, the court would judge the custody of children by these few aspects.


    However, there was one aspect that Goldie had forgotten about. Josiah was no ordinary person. He


    rarely failed to do what he wanted to do.¡¯

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 893

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 893


    Meredith, on the other hand, was never a match for Josiah.


    Meredith got up from the chair. She held the envelope and headed to the door.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, where are you going?¡± Goldie followed her.


    ¡°To look for him.¡± Meredith¡¯s hand was on the doorknob when she paused and turned around to say to


    Goldie, ¡°Don¡¯t let Charlie know about this first. I¡¯ll have to understand the situation.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Meredith,¡± Goldie reminded her, ¡°but Mister Charlie is just downstairs. How are you


    nning to tell him?¡±


    ¡°T¡¯UL¡­think about it.¡±


    Meredith and Goldie went downstairs together. Charlie was sitting by the window of the living area


    reading. When he heard footsteps, he turned around and looked at her.


    ¡°Meredith, are you heading out?¡± Charlie asked.


    Meredith had already collected her thoughts when she was upstairs. She smiled and walked over to


    him.¡± Charlie, I haven¡¯t seen Nia for a few days. I want to go and see her.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she still at school?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll see her during lunch.¡±


    Ever since she got injured, she did not see Nia because she did not want Nia to worry about her.


    When she saw the suspicion in Charlie¡¯s eyes, Meredith added, ¡°Charlie, rest well at home. I¡¯ll be back


    soon.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, Meredith, be safe,¡± Charlie said, ¡°also,e home earlier.¡±


    Meredith and Goldie got into the car together before letting out a sigh of relief.


    She thought that Charlie would not let her go.


    When Goldie saw Meredith in this state, she said with sympathy, ¡°Miss Meredith, ever since Mister


    Charlie got injured, it has been tiring for you.¡±


    Meredith looked at her and buckled her seatbelt. ¡°No, it¡¯s more tiring for Charlie.¡±


    ¡°But you are still young. What if Charlie stays this way?


    ¡°He will get better.¡±


    Meredith did not know if she was consoling Goldie or herself.


    Meredith has never faced any obstructions when she entered Shelby Group. She headed to Josiah¡¯s


    office, yet she was stopped in the path by a new secretary.


    ¡°Miss, Mister Josiah is inside with a client. Please wait for a while before entering,¡± The secretary said


    while measuring her up condescendingly.


    Clearly, the secretary has treated her as a bitch that often harassed Josiah.


    ¡°What client could be that important?¡± Meredith did not care which client Josiah was meeting with. She


    wanted to run in straightaway to settle the score with him.


    ¡°All clients are important to Mister Josiah,¡± The secretary continued looking at her condescendingly.¡±


    Miss, if you insist on going in, don¡¯t me me for calling security.¡±


    ¡°Megan, let Miss Meredith enter,¡± Yoseph heard what Megan said when he returned from the


    washroom.


    ¡°Mister Yoseph, she¡­¡±


    Before Megan could say anything else, Yoseph interrupted her, ¡°Mister Josiah has said before that


    Miss Meredith doesn¡¯t need a booking or informing him. Just take her to the office straight away.¡±


    Yoseph then turned to Meredith and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meredith, Megan is new to the secretary


    department.¡±


    Megan was instantly nervous. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meredith. I must be blind for not recognizing you. I¡¯m


    truly sorry.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith was never the arrogant and unreasonable type. Naturally, she would not mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s your job.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Meredith.¡±


    Looking at Meredith walking toward Josiah¡¯s office, Megan wiped away the sweat on her face. She


    softlymented, ¡°Miss Meredith has quite a good temper.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 894

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 894


    ¡°If not, why would Mister Josiah give her such power?¡± Yoseph patted Megan on her shoulders. ¡°Watch


    and learn.¡±


    Meredith entered Josiah¡¯s office and realized that the so-called important client was Liam.


    Josiah and Liam in the office looked at her.


    ¡°You.. You¡¯re Meredith!¡± Liam recognized her after a while. He jumped up from his chair in surprise to


    wee her.


    ¡°Edith, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. How have you be this way?¡±


    Meredith avoided his wandering hands and said with a smile, ¡°Mister Liam, you sure know how to joke.


    As if you haven¡¯t seen my ruined face before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve not seen it, but you¡¯re prettier and more charming than before, Edith.¡± Liam had a


    regretful expression. ¡°If I were to know earlier that you would choose to remarry, I should have pursued


    you harder back then.¡±


    Josiah, behind his desk, cleared his throat in warning.


    Liam seemed to have ignored his warning. He hugged Meredith around the shoulders. ¡°Edith, you¡­¡±


    Josiah could no longer take it. He got up and pulled Meredith away from Liam¡¯s arms. He red at


    Liam.¡± Liam, you can leave already.¡±


    ¡°Why are you chasing me away?¡± Liam deliberately swept his gaze between Meredith and Josiah.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you two divorced already? Also, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know anything about you two.¡±


    ¡°Look at you¡­¡± Liam pointed at Meredith, who was secretly trying to avoid Josiah. ¡°Edith doesn¡¯t even


    want you to touch her, yet you shamelessly get closer to her.¡±


    ¡°Just die!¡± Josiah kicked Liam.


    Liam clearly expected this move, he quickly swerved and continued to tease Josiah, ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re


    nuts. How dare you attack me in front of Edith.¡±


    ¡°If you dare call her Edith one more time, I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Edith. Not only will I call her Edith, but I also want to hug her,¡± Liam provoked Josiah fearlessly. ¡°What


    can you do about it? Do you have the power to do anything about it?¡±


    Every word was a stab to Josiah¡¯s heart.


    Meredith saw how they were about to fight, she yelled impatiently. ¡°Enough!¡±


    Josiah would turn extremely childish every time he was provoked by Liam.


    If the other subordinates were to see him that way, they would have been shocked to their core.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Josiahmanded Liam coldly.


    Liam, on the other hand, hid behind Meredith and pointed at him, saying, ¡°Edith, look at him. He is


    already all alone, yet he is still so arrogant. He doesn¡¯t know how to repent or change at all.¡±


    Meredith pulled Liam from behind her and said to Josiah, ¡°Mister Liam is right. There is nothing that he


    doesn¡¯t know about us. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just say it.¡±


    She took the envelope in her hands and threw it on Josiah. ¡°Josiah, what do you mean by this?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah did not reach out to ept. He lowered his gaze at the documents on the floor and smiled at


    her.¡± It is what you see.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liam walked over to Josiah hesitantly, picked up the envelope, and opened it.


    When he saw what was on the documents, he was also stunned. ¡°Josiah, this can¡¯t be it. You¡®re trying


    to fight for custody of Nia with Meredith? If I remember correctly, two or three years ago, you didn¡¯t


    even treat Nia as your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Liam, shut up!¡± Josiah angrily threw a punch at him. ¡°Stop bringing up the past!¡± Liam had quick


    reflexes. He immediately retreated behind Meredith.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 895

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 895


    ¡°Is Mister Liam wrong? Why are you so afraid of him mentioning the past?¡± Meredith stood in front of


    Liam and looked at Josiah coldly. ¡°Back then, you refused to acknowledge Nia as your daughter,


    making her suffer and even almost losing her life, yet now you dare to fight over custody of her from


    me? What right do you have? How dare youe and fight with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes! How dare you!? What right do you have?¡± Liam chorused from behind Meredith.


    Josiah could no longer be bothered about Liam. He grabbed Meredith¡¯s wrist and pulled her into the


    resting lounge.


    Meredith angrily struggled, yet she could not break free from his clutches. She yelled, ¡°Josiah, stop


    touching me all the time. This won¡¯t work on me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Josiah! Don¡¯t resort to violence just because you can¡¯t retort. This lowly attitude doesn¡¯t suit your


    presidential character setting. You¡­¡±


    ng!


    A vase flew across Liam¡¯s ears andnded on the ground, breaking into pieces.


    Liam was so frightened he swore and left, ¡°You violent lunatic! You deserved to be single!¡±


    Meredith was thrown onto the table by Josiah. He then mmed the door shut.


    Meredith turned around and sat up. She red at him. ¡°Josiah, if you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll kill you right


    away.¡±


    Josiah smiled and looked at her obviously nervous face. ¡°I thought you would say that if I dared to


    touch you, you would kill yourself right on the spot.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why should I die? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine. I¡¯ll die.¡± Josiah nodded and looked at her. ¡°Can you calm down first?¡±


    Meredith red at him, clearly not believing him.


    Josiah pointed at his head. ¡°Do you think a man like me, who still has injuries on his head, could do


    anything to you?¡±


    Meredith looked at the bandage around his head only then did she let her guard down. She got down


    from the table, stood up, and said, ¡°Then, why did you drag me in here?¡±


    ¡°Because Liam is too chatty.¡± Josiah looked at her and asked, ¡°It¡¯s already annoying enough that we


    have Charlie between us. Are you nning to add Liam?¡±


    ¡°I think Liam is quite good. At least, better than you.¡±


    ¡°He keeps standing on your side. Of course, he would be better than me,¡± Josiah said with a hint of


    jealousy.


    Meredith did not want to continue wasting time with him. She coldly questioned him, ¡°Tell me then.


    What is the meaning of the documents?¡±


    Josiah walked over to the bar and poured a cup of juice to pass to her. He said calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that


    already? It¡¯s what you see it to be. Come, drink some juice to calm down.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Meredith angrily waved her hand, sweeping the cup away from his hands.


    The cup fell to the floor with a ng. Juice spilled all over.


    Meredith was stunned but she soon resumed her usual self. She coldly said, ¡°Josiah, stop with all


    these antics. It doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    Josiah was afraid that the ss shards would cut her feet. He bent down to pick up the ss shards


    piece by piece before asking, ¡°What are considered antics? What is sincerity? What do you want?¡±


    The b*stard refused to get into the topic. He was clearly dragging time!


    Meredith was so furious she wanted to strangle him, but she still patiently enunciated, ¡°Be serious! Why


    are you doing this?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 896

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 896


    hapter 896


    Josiah looked at her. His expressions finally turned serious. ¡°To get you back.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith thought that she has misheard.


    To get her back? What did that have to do with Nia?


    She soon realized that Josiah knew about her feelings for Nia. He also knew that Nia was the only


    person she could never let go of. If he were to get custody of Nia, Meredith would obediently return to


    him, just like two years ago.


    That jerk. He had nned it all along.


    ¡°Josiah, you would even not consider Nia¡¯s feelings just to get me back?¡± Meredith red at him. ¡°Nia


    had grown up with me. Do you think she won¡¯t miss her Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Children are easy to coax. You just need a little while,¡± Josiah said nonchntly, ¡°look at how when


    you two just returned. She was not close to me at all, but now isn¡¯t she close to me?¡±


    ¡°Then, have you ever thought what would happen if she were without her Mommy? Do you think she


    could ept it? Do you think she¡¯ll be happy?¡±


    Josiah looked at her and retorted, ¡°Meredith, look at yourself currently. Is there any difference for Nia?¡±


    Meredith did not understand what he meant.


    Josiah continued, ¡°With your current rtionship with Charlie, do you think that it would be suitable for


    Nia to stay with you two? Let¡¯s not mention Nia, even me seeing you being beaten by Charlie all the


    time, yet you still have to coax Charlie, I already feel bad about it. Do you think Nia would feel any


    better seeing you this way?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°The atmosphere of the family is so important for a child¡¯s growth. I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t need to exin this


    to you, right?¡± Josiah walked over to the bar and poured another cup of juice for her. ¡°I¡¯ve already said


    it. Drink some juice to calm down. Once you have already calmed down, you can think properly.¡±


    Looking at the teasing in his eyes, Meredith was so furious she pushed the cup away once more.


    This time, the cup did not fall. Josiah held it carefully.


    Meredith coldly said, ¡°Charlie will slowly get better. He had always treated Nia well.¡±


    ¡°No matter how good he is. He is still a murderer after all.¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°Oh, attempted murder,¡± Josiah corrected himself.


    ¡°Josiah, have some mercy!¡± Meredith¡¯s nose turned sore.


    She did not know why, although Charlie was the one who staged Josiah¡¯s ident, hearing Josiah say


    that about Charlie, she still felt ufortable about it.


    The Charlie in her heart should not be burdened with such a sin.


    It was because of her! Thus, how could she abandon him and return to Josiah just because of Nia¡¯s


    custody? She would never!


    ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re shameless!¡±


    ¡°Say whatever you want to say,¡± Josiah stood up indifferently. He turned around, took a few steps, and


    looked at her. ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t let my daughter live with a criminal.¡±


    ¡°Charlie is not that type of person!¡±


    ¡°Whether he is this type of person or not, you know it yourself.¡± Josiah paused for a while before taking


    a step closer to her. ¡°Unless you can tell me once Charlie is in prison, how are you going to exin to


    Nia? Are you going to lie to her like previously, saying that her Daddy has gone somewhere far away to


    work? Will she believe you?¡±


    Meredith had known him for so many years, being tortured by him, or even torturing him, yet every time


    she stood in front of him, she still felt an unbearable sense of oppression. It was like an angry lion


    ring at her, suffocating her.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 897

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 897


    C


    Meredith¡¯s eyes turned wet. She looked at him. ¡°Josiah, are you really nning to apprehend Charlie?


    Will you not care about Old Madam Shelby or Mrs. Larson?¡±


    Josiah leaned in and towered over her. The suffocating feeling was even more overwhelming.


    Meredith was sitting on the sofa. She subconsciously leaned back, but she still braced herself and


    said,¡± Stay away from me.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I want to ask you this. Have you asked Charlie the same question before?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°Have you ever asked him, when he decided to attack me back then, did he think about Grandma or


    Aunt Mary and go easy on me?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Meredith was stumped. She only exined, ¡°He was instigated by an evil person.¡±


    ¡°He is an adult. He has his own opinions.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Even if he is wrong, can you forgive me on my behalf? Don¡¯t let him go to prison.¡±


    ¡°Your behalf?¡± Josiah swept her gaze and sneered. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re cowering from me, loathing


    me, trying to protect another man. What could I do on your behalf in such a state?¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, are you nning to reenact the part, making me kiss you until you¡¯re happy?¡±


    Before Josiah could reply, Meredith nodded. ¡°Okay, it is suitable here. As long as you promise to let


    Charlie go, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    She got up from the sofa and unbuttoned her shirt while saying, ¡°Okay, not only will I kiss you until


    you¡¯re happy, but I¡¯ll also serve you well too. Then, I hope that once you¡¯re happy, you could keep your


    promise to let Charlie go and give up fighting for custody of Nia.¡±


    Josiah looked at her unbuttoning her shirt, then he looked at her face with a scowl. Not only was he not


    happy one bit, but he was also annoyed.


    What a familiar scene!


    Back then, she had also unbuttoned her shirt because of Zade Brooks, trying to please him as best as


    she could. That day, she was doing the same thing because of Charlie again.


    From beginning to end, she has never once undressed sincerely to please him.


    He crossed his arms and leaned back on the sofa. He coldly said, ¡°But, Miss Meredith, I¡¯m not happy


    already.¡±


    Meredith paused for a while before continuing to undress.


    Soon, her beautiful brassiere was exposed.


    That attracted his attention, arousing him at the same moment.


    Josiah instantly felt terrible. He suppressed his urge to pounce at her. He merely looked at her coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll advise you to not waste your time.¡±


    Meredith looked at his cold and handsome face. She was finally infuriated. ¡°Josiah, what the hell do


    you want? Are you done or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only pursuing my legal rights, is that too much?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. ¡°But didn¡¯t we have a deal previously?¡±


    ¡°Yes, our deal previously was that all it takes is for you to please me, but I¡¯m unhappy looking at you


    right now. Thinking about how you¡¯re pleasing me because of that man, I¡¯m even unhappier.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You,¡±


    Josiah reached his hand out and buttoned her shirt back, button by button.


    He said bitterly, ¡°Meredith if I were to sleep with you today, you would surely hate me even more, right?


    You already hate me enough. How could I make you hate me even more?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 898

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 898


    ¡°I¡¯m serious about getting you back, but I don¡¯t only want your body. I want your heart too.¡± Josiah


    lowered his head and kissed Meredith on the lips. ¡°I want to take back whatever I lost, piece by piece.¡±


    Meredith stood there stunned. She had no feelings about being kissed by him at all. She finally


    understood that Josiah had no ns of letting her go.


    As long as he still wanted her, he would not easily let Charlie or Nia go, two of the most powerful


    leverages


    It was rare that she was disappointed by his rejection.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Josiah, I will never forgive you. I will never give in to you either!¡± She angrily pped his hands away,


    but because she did it too hard, his hands tore her brassiere away.


    Meredith felt her body go light. The buttons on her brassiere fell out.


    Her initial angry face instantly flushed red. To keep her stance, she pretended that nothing had


    happened and yelled at Josiah, ¡°If you want to sue Charlie, go ahead! If you want to fight for custody of


    Nia, I¡¯ll y with you. It¡¯s just awsuit, right? I might not lose!¡±


    Then, she turned around and wanted to leave in a huff.


    Josiah looked at her back and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get the dress before you leave?¡±


    Meredith stopped in her tracks. Her face turned hot.


    It was indeed quite helpless to be undressed at that moment.


    Josiah had already walked over to her and turned her around. He measured her up. ¡°Are you nning


    to head out like that?¡±


    Meredith immediately reached behind her to look for the strap of her brassiere.


    After fumbling around for it and still could not find it, she was a little anxious. She started sweating.


    Josiah kindly reached out to help her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Meredith turned around and pushed his hand away.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even by tomorrow you won¡¯t be able to find it.¡±


    Josiah forcefully ced her in his arms and started looking for the strap of her brassiere for her.


    His warm hands touched her soft skin. Meredith involuntarily stiffened. She felt a small fire lit up.


    Every ce he touched burned her.


    She stopped breathing and did not move. She was waiting for him to button her up and let her go.


    However, she had forgotten that Josiah was a man. A man that loved her deeply.


    How could he bear the touching of skins?


    Not only did he not button her up, but he even cupped her breasts, at the same time pushing her


    toward the bed behind her.


    Meredith realized what he was about to do. She instinctively wanted to struggle. Her hands raised in


    the air stiffened before turning and hugging around his neck.


    Receiving her response, Josiah¡¯s actions were even more passionate.


    However, the moment he kissed her, he heard her whisper in her ear. ¡°Josiah, after sleeping with me,


    you have to stick to our deal¡­¡±


    That sentence instantly doused the fire in Josiah¡¯s body.


    He looked at her with a darkened gaze. ¡°Meredith, must you discuss benefits right now?¡±


    ¡°If not? Am I going to talk about my feelings?¡± Meredith sneered at him. ¡°Josiah, are there any feelings


    we could still talk about between us?¡±


    Josiah was so speechless his face turned blue from fury.


    Her naked body was right in front of her. It was extremely charming, yet he could not have her at all. It


    was torturing!


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t you have any feelings?¡± He sized her up with confusion.


    He remembered that previously she was still very sensitive to his touch. As long as he reached out to


    touch her, she would surely be subdued by him, yet she still had the mood to talk about benefits.


    ¡°Yes, I do have feelings. Loathing. But if you could keep your promise, I could still bear it,¡± Meredith


    enunciated. She was an ordinary person like him. How could she not have any feelings?

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 899

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 899


    It was only that reality had forced her to be sensible.


    Josiah was utterly infuriated by her. He sat up with his back facing her. He tidied his clothes while


    yelling,¡± Get out!¡±


    Meredith was long used to his fickle mood. She was not surprised at all, but only a little disappointed.


    She got up and messily tidied her clothes before turning to leave. When she walked past him, she


    turned her head and coldly spat, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯ll see you in court.¡±


    Josiah was speechless.


    He sat on the bed for a long time before getting up and leaving the resting lounge.


    Liam was still there, ying happily on his phone. When he heard footsteps, he swept Josiah a


    nce.¡± Did you settle it yourself?¡±


    Josiah was speechless.


    His expression froze before kicking Liam to the floor.


    Liam wailed in pain. His phone was kicked a few meters away. He was so angry he jumped. ¡°Josiah,


    are you nuts! It¡¯s one thing throwing a vase at me. How dare you kick my phone away!¡±


    ¡°Shut up. If you talk some more, I¡¯ll kick you away.¡±


    Josiah picked up a box of cigarettes from the desk and took a cigarette out to light it.


    Liam looked at his expressionless face, puffing on cigarettes. He said, basking in his misfortune, ¡°You


    have been smoking quite a lot. I¡¯m telling you. Things won¡¯t be solved by smoking.¡±


    ¡°Then, how could I solve it?¡± Josiah asked and looked at Liam as if he did not j?st kick him a moment


    ago.


    ¡°Pick my phone up and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Josiah walked over and kicked Liam¡¯s phone over to him for him to pick it up himself.


    Liam did not move. He only crossed his arms and looked at Josiah.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Josiah could only walk over and pick up his phone, putting it in his hands. ¡°Now, will you say it?¡±


    Liam wiped his phone on his expensive shirt before saying seriously, ¡°Usually, when I encounter such a


    situation, I¡¯ll usually choose a more spiritual chapel to pray in. Right, Saint Peter¡¯s Chapel is a good


    choice.


    Josiah was speechless.


    If Liam did not leave quickly, he would have been beaten up by Josiah.


    Meredith came out of Josiah¡¯s office and went to Nia¡¯s school.


    Having not seen her Mommy for many days, naturally, Nia missed her a lot. She hugged Nia tightly


    while saying coquettishly, ¡°Mommy, I thought you no longer wanted me.¡±


    ¡°How could that happen? I will still want you no matter what.¡± Meredith ruffled Nia¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll


    take you to lunch.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Are we going home to eat with Papa Charlie?¡±


    ¡°No. The two of us will have lunch together.¡±


    Meredith pulled Nia to her car before putting her in the car.


    Once in the car, Nia asked, ¡°Mommy, what are we having for lunch?¡±


    ¡°What do you feel like eating, Nia?¡±


    ¡°I want some dessert.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime. Let¡¯s not have dessert. Shall we have a proper meal?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have something non-local.¡±


    After living abroad for two years, Nia has already epted eating non-local foods. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 900

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 900


    Meredith drove to a high-end restaurant. Nia looked at the shiny revolving doors and said, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s


    only the two of us. Do we have to eat so well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I am earning money now.¡± Meredith parked her car.


    ¡°But, it¡¯s tiring for you to earn the money.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. As long as I can live with you and happily bring you up, I won¡¯t feel tired.¡±


    Meredith not only brought Nia to a high-end restaurant, but she also even asked for a private room.


    Mother and daughter have not been out alone for a long time.


    Previously abroad, Charlie was with them too. Ever since he was crippled, he was not willing to go out.


    On the other hand, she had to care for him, so she had no time to head out with Nia alone.


    Meredith pulled Nia, who was stunned by the stunning street views, over and gently hugged her. ¡°Nia,


    I¡¯m


    sorry. I seemed to have ignored you recently.¡±


    Nia saw the guilt on Meredith¡¯s face and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mommy. You have to take care of


    Papa Charlie. It¡¯s only normal that you don¡¯t have the time to be with me. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be


    unhappy.¡± Nia was very understanding.


    The more understanding she was, the more guilty Meredith felt.


    The face that Josiah was nning to contest with her for the custody of Nia appeared on her mind.


    She subconsciously asked, ¡°Nia, Mommy has a question to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Ask me.¡±


    Meredith looked at Nia¡¯s clear eyes and hesitated for a while. She has never thought that one day she


    would have to ask Nia this question. However, Josiah seemed like he was going to win, so she had to


    do some precautionary measures for Nia.


    ¡°Nia, if you have to live with Daddy all the time in the future, will you be willing to do it?¡±


    Nia was confused. ¡°Why do I have to live with Daddy all the time? Can¡¯t it be like now where I live with


    him asionally?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying if. Hmm¡­¡± Meredith thought for a while. ¡°For example, if Papa Charlie and I have to leave


    Jehovah City for something and we have to send you to live with Daddy.¡±


    No matter how terrible Josiah was, Meredith would never bad mouth him in front of Nia, because she


    did not want Nia¡¯s image of her perfect Daddy to be tarnished and disappoint her.


    It was every parent¡¯s responsibility to let their children grow up with love.


    Just like how she would often tell Nia that her Mommy and Daddy still loved her a lot, but because of


    personal reasons, her Mommy and Daddy could not be together.


    Nia thought seriously for a while before nodding, signaling that she understood.


    ¡°But can¡¯t you take me along? Just like before.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m just stating an example. I¡¯m not going to go.¡±


    Nia started to get nervous. She looked at Meredith and said anxiously, ¡°Mommy, you would never pull a


    joke like this in the past. Tell me honestly, are you going to abandon me?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t overthink this, Nia.¡± Meredith immediately pulled her into her arms and gently patted her on


    the shoulders,forting her, ¡°Mommy and Papa Charlie will continue staying here in Jehovah City.


    I¡¯m only afraid that one day I might have to take Papa Charlie abroad to get treated. In that case¡­¡±


    Meredith stopped talking. She was afraid it would scare Nia once more.


    ¡°Then, you have to take me along.¡± Nia let go of her. She thumped her chest and said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t


    worry. Not only won¡¯t I drag you down, but I will also help you care of Papa Charlie.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re amazing, Nia,¡± Meredith praised her before asking, ¡°but why don¡¯t you want to stay with


    Daddy long term? Doesn¡¯t Daddy love you very much and treat you well?¡±


    ¡°Daddy does treat me well, but what if marries a new Mommy one day and the new Mommy doesn¡¯t


    like me? Won¡¯t I be miserable?¡± Turns out, Nia was afraid of that!

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 901

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 901


    Yes, she lived with Charlie for two years, and she was happy every day, but you may not get along so


    well with the new mommy.


    Thinking that Josiah might marry another woman in the future and find a new mother for Nia, Meredith


    could not help but feel a strange feeling in her heart.


    She had never thought of such a scene, nor dared to think about it. However, this seems to be an


    essential thing


    As the only heir of the Shelby family, Josiah could not live without a wife and children!


    She reassured her with a forced smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, when he marries a new Mommy, Nia may be


    ten years old and can choose who to live with.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Can¡¯t Nia choose who to live with now?¡±


    ¡°You can do it now.¡± In order to reassure her, Meredith had to tell her a white lie.


    What if she wins thewsuit? Nia¡¯s custody will continue to belong to her.


    ¡°Then Nia chooses Mommy.¡± Nia leaned over and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°Okay, thank you for Nia¡¯s trust, Mommy will never let Nia down.¡± She must win thewsuit and prevent


    Josiah from taking Nia away.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s start eating.¡± Meredith pulled Nia onto the sofa and sat down.


    Lunch was already served, and Meredith put a piece of roasted wings in Nia¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat it, Mommy will


    send you back to school for your lunch break after you eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nia nodded and asked, ¡°Will Mommye to pick me up from scho pol at night? Mommy


    hasn¡¯t been here for several days.¡±


    Meredith thought for a while and finally nodded.


    Although she was a little worried that Charlie would suspect her whereabouts she was going out, she


    thought that Nia had already been made insecure by the problem she just had.


    If he did not pick her up, he would definitely feel more uneasy.


    In the afternoon, Meredith went to school on time to pick up Nia.


    What she did not expect was that Josiah actually came.


    Josiah has been in the hospital recently and has no chance to pick up Nia from school. This was the


    first day he hade to pick Nia up from school.


    Josiah looked at the woman in front of him, said hello with a smile, and then teased, ¡°Miss Meredith,


    did I scare you? Did you hurry to the school to please Nia?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to do just that?¡± Meredith replied coldly.


    ¡°To be honest, I am.¡± Josiah admitted generously. ¡°After all, Nia will soon return to the Delmas Town


    with me to live. I am afraid that she will not feel safe, so I want to apany her more.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Are you going to take Nia back to Delmas Town?¡±


    ¡°Is it weird?¡± Josiah asked, ¡°Grandma has already returned to Delmas Town. Grandpa and Grandma


    are getting old. I should go back and apany them well and be filial.¡±


    Meredith felt as if her heart was being tightened. Was he going back to Delmas Town?


    Why does she feel a sense of emptiness in her heart? Is it because she is worried that he will take Nia


    away?


    ¡°I will never allow you to take Nia to Delmas Town,¡± She said tly.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±


    While the two of them were staring at each other, Nia¡¯s cheers suddenly came from the school gate.¡±


    Daddy and Mommy!¡± In the crowd, Nia, wearing a school uniform and carrying a schoolbag, jumped


    toward the two of them.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 902

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 902


    Chapter 902 It was the first time that Daddy and Mommy came to pick her up from school. Of course,


    she was happy.


    However, within a minute of being happy, there was no smile on her pretty little face.


    She looked at Mommy on the left and Daddy on the right, feeling a little embarrassed for a while.


    Whose car should she get into?


    Josiah was the first to speak, ¡°Nia, Daddy invited a dessert chef to make desserts at home today.


    Come,e with Daddy to try it.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°Nia, didn¡¯t we agree at noon today? Mommy will pick you up from school today. You


    haven¡¯t seen Papa Charlie for a long time. Papa Charlie misses you.¡±


    Nia was even more embarrassed.


    She asked weakly, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, do I have to choose one?¡±


    Seeing her embarrassed little face, Meredith felt distressed and could not bear it, but in order to keep


    Nia by her side, she had to be cruel.


    ¡°Nia,e home with Mommy, and Mommy can also make dessert for Nia.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Nia looked at Daddy again, as if asking if Daddy would be very sad if she did that.


    Meredith also looked at Josiah.


    She thought that Josiah would carry forward his usual domineering temperament and forcibly abduct


    Nia home, but he smiled slightly.


    As if nothing had happened, he said to Nia, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Nia, go back with Mommy. Anyway, we can eat


    the desserts next time.¡±


    After listening to Daddy¡¯s words, Nia was obviously relieved.


    The little girl walked toward Daddy and beckoned him to squat down.


    Josiah squatted down obediently.


    Nia looked at his wound carefully and asked with concern, ¡°Is Daddy¡¯s wound still hurting? Is it better?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s much better, Nia, don¡¯t worry.¡± Josiah nodded.


    ¡°Daddy, remember to apply the medicine on time.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Daddy.¡±


    Josiah leaned over, picked up Nia from the ground, and put it into Meredith¡¯s car, before waving his


    palm at her. ¡°Goodbye Nia.¡±


    He closed the car door and turned to look at Meredith.


    Meredith turned her face away and said, ¡°What do I do? I won¡¯t be grateful that you gave Nia to me.¡±


    She admitted that she was a little petty just now, but it did not mean that she had to be grateful to him.


    Josiah curled his lips toward her. ¡°You are overthinking. I didn¡¯t n to give Nia to you, and I don¡¯t need


    your gratitude.¡±


    After saying this, he turned around and got into his car.


    ¡°You-¡± Meredith was furious, but she could only watch his car drive away.


    Meredith brought Nia home. Charlie was reading a book in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and even


    his movements were the same as when Meredith went out this morning.


    Nia ran toward him affectionately and greeted him.


    Looking at Nia¡¯s happy face, Charlie also had a smile on his face. ¡°Nia is back from school.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days. Do you miss me, Papa Charlie?¡± Nia asked with a smile.


    Charlie nodded. ¡°I missed you a lot.¡±


    ¡°I miss Papa Charlie too.¡± Nia took out a small bag from behind her. ¡°Look, this is a dessert that Nia


    and Mommy bought for Papa Charlie together. Papa Charlie, shall we eat together?¡±


    Meredith said she woulde back to make desserts, but she just said it casually.


    The process of making desserts isplicated and takes a long time. She still had to make dinner, so


    she simply took Nia to her favorite dessert shop to buy some.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 903

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 903


    Nia is also very sensible and did not forget to buy the varieties he likes for Papa Charlie.


    Looking at Charlie who was sharing food with Nia intimately, Meredith was still somewhat relieved.


    No wonder Nia chose to live with her and Charlie.


    ¡°Has Charlie been reading in front of the floor-to-ceiling window all day?¡± she asked Wilma who was


    beside her.


    ¡°NO, Mister Charlie went back to his room in the afternoon and took a nap.¡±


    ¡°How is his mood today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not very good. He didn¡¯t say a word.¡± Wilma leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°You can see


    that Mister Charlie has been waiting for you toe back.¡±


    After Meredith went out this morning, she did not go home until she picked up Nia in the afternoon, so it


    was no wonder Charlie waited.


    ¡°I see.¡± Meredith nodded, turned, and walked toward the kitchen.


    She quickly started to cook dinner, and when she was done, Charlie was already doing homework with


    Nia.


    ¡°Nia, let¡¯s finish eating before you continue with your homework.¡±


    She called and walked behind Charlie. ¡°Charlie, let¡¯s go to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go eat!¡± Nia skipped to the dining hall, climbed onto the chair, and nced at the food on


    the table. ¡°Wow, it looks delicious, and there is also conch meat.¡±


    ¡°Stir-fried conch, try it out,¡± Meredith said with a smile.


    Nia put a piece of conch meat in Charlie¡¯s bowl first. ¡°Papa Charlie, let¡¯s try it together.¡±


    Charlie picked it up and tried to nod. ¡°It¡¯s quite fragrant.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really fragrant.¡± Nia nodded in agreement.


    Charlie looked at the food on the table and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it before, Meredith is already busy


    enough with work, so there¡¯s no need to do the cooking all the time.¡±


    There is heartache in his eyes, which was the most real feeling.


    Although he was always out of control and hurt her, when he calmed down, he cared about Meredith as


    always


    Meredith naturally knew this, and she was a little moved. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m off work now. Besides,


    Nia also likes to eat food made by Mommy.¡±


    She rubbed Nia¡¯s head. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Nia?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Nia said, ¡°Papa Charlie is right. Mommy has already worked hard, so don¡¯t cook.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is not working hard.¡± Meredith smiled and said, ¡°And it¡¯s not that you two don¡¯t know that


    cooking is my hobby and enjoyment.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­do it asionally?¡± Nia said to Charlie, ¡°Papa Charlie, do you think this is okay?¡±


    Charlie nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay to do it asionally, as long as you don¡¯t get too tired.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, then this is an agreement,¡± Nia said.


    ¡°Okay, Mommy got it.¡±


    At night, after Nia fell asleep, Meredith adjusted the indoor temperature for her, checked the doors and


    windows again, and then left with confidence.


    Charlie was taking a bath. She picked up the books on the desktop and flipped through them, and


    found that they were all about business management.


    It seems that Charlie haspletely given up on music and was ready to go home to continue the


    family business


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Charlie, who came out of the bathroom, saw that she was flipping through his books, and said calmly, ¡°I


    bought these for you before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be my turn to read them now.¡±


    Meredith put down the book in her hand, walked over, and pushed him toward the big bed.


    She said softly, ¡°Charlie, actually, you don¡¯t have to force yourself like this. You don¡¯t like it at all, and


    you wont be happy if you learn it.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you don¡¯t like your current job, do you? Yet, you still do it.¡±


    Charlie said bitterly, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m useless now. If I don¡¯t learn how to support you and Nia after


    inheriting the family business, what can I do? I can¡¯t possibly ask you to support me, right?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 904

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 904


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who supports the other. When I went abroad with you, you even had to buy shampoo


    for me. Not to mention Nia¡¯s treatment fee, my stic surgery fee, and more. The various investments I


    have made to start a new business.¡±


    ¡°You are different, you are a girl.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there is no distinction. We are husband and wife.¡±


    Meredith picked up the book on the desktop and looked at it. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good if you can keep yourself


    busy. I just hope that you can find your own business so that you will be happier.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry, as long as I can be with you, I will be happy.¡±


    Meredith was slightly startled. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t worry, we will always be together.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Charlie stared at her and his eyes gradually sank. ¡°But I heard that Meredith went to Josiah¡¯s


    company today and stayed there for a long time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Not again!


    Meredith was stunned for a moment.


    Yena was out of the picture, right? Who would deliberately provoke Charlie like this?


    Could it be that Charlie sent someone to follow her?


    ¡°Charlie, how did you know?¡± Meredith looked at him and asked.


    Charlie remained silent.


    ¡°Did you send someone to follow me?¡± she asked again.


    Looking at the anger that rarely appeared on her face, Charlie felt even more ufortable.


    ¡°Why are you so angry, Meredith? Is it because of a guilty conscience?¡±


    ¡°If you have a clear conscience, why should you care if anyone follows you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not guilty, I just think it¡¯s a little too disrespectful for you to do this.¡± Meredith said angrily, ¡°Charlie,


    why are you like this now? Even the most basic respect and trust is gone, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Trust?¡± Charlie smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve forced my hand?¡±


    Seeing the ridicule in his eyes, Meredith¡¯s heart shed with a hint of guilt.


    She did go to Josiah¡¯spany today, and she almost went with him¡­


    In this case, it was really difficult for Charlie to trust her.


    However, she could not ept being followed by someone.


    She took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Charlie, I did go to Josiah¡¯spany today, but I went


    there for a reason. No matter what, I don¡¯t want to live under constant supervision. So, I hope you will


    give up on this behavior.¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t send someone to follow you, I wouldn¡¯t know that you went to the Shelby Group today.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you have deceived me again and again, but you still want me to trust you. I really can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, I said I went to Josiah for a reason.¡±


    ¡°What reason?¡±


    Meredith hesitated for a while, but took the document out of her bag and handed it to him.


    Charlie just nced at the contents of the document, and then roughly understood what it was. He was


    a little surprised, but he did not say anything. Meredith exined, ¡°I went to Josiah, on the one hand,


    because of Nia, and on the other hand because of his car ident.¡±


    The surprise on Charlie¡¯s face quickly faded, and it returned to indifference. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry


    about his car ident from now on. As for Nia, you don¡¯t have to worry. Josiah just wants to use this


    method to get close to you, to force you back, I won¡¯t let him seed.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Meredith looked at his disapproving expression, she really did not know if he was too confident or was


    it angry talk.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 905

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 905


    She had to remind him, ¡°Josiah said that the ident feels very strange. He will try to find evidence to


    put you in prison.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, are you really not afraid of being caught?¡±.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°If he insists on doing this, then feel free. I have nothing to fear.¡±


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re doing it again.¡± Meredith sighed helplessly, ¡°Charlie, you may not know enough about


    Josiah¡¯s temperament. Unless you bow your head to him and admit your mistake, he may forgive you,


    otherwise, he might really¡­¡±


    ¡°You asked me to bow my head to him and admit my mistake?¡± Charlie gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Just do it for me and Nia, can¡¯t you?¡± Meredith felt that this was the most effective method.


    Charlie red at her as if she had made an unreasonable request.


    ¡°Meredith, even if you don¡¯t do it for me and Nia, you should do it for your future.¡± Meredith added a


    sentence almost pleadingly.


    She really did not dare to think about what it would be like if Charlie was caught, not only his future


    would be ruined, but his life would also be ruined.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would help me keep Nia¡¯s custody? How can you help me if you are in prison?¡±


    Charlie finally stopped talking.


    He stared at Meredith and said with a bitter tone, ¡°Meredith, do you care about me or Josiah?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I care about you,¡± she said hurriedly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Charlie nodded. ¡°I see.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and leaned in the direction of the big bed.


    Meredith hurriedly followed to help him, but he flung her away.


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m not unhappy even if you sent someone to follow me, so why are you unhappy now?¡±


    Meredith said helplessly. ¡°You are really bing more and more domineering.¡±


    Charlie ignored her and rolled into the bed to lie down.


    The next morning, Meredith went to thepany after sending Nia to school.


    Goldie followed up with the office and said to her, ¡°Miss Meredith, I just received a message from Yena,


    she said she wanted to see you.¡±


    Meredith did not find it strange, and did not want to answer.


    ¡°No need to see her,¡± she said lightly.


    ¡°Yena said you must go see her, or she will die.¡±


    Meredith paused while operating the phone, and looked up at her. ¡°What did she say? Does she want


    to die inside? Why does she think I¡¯ll take care of her life?¡±


    Goldie shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I also find it strange. Was it because Miss Meredith was too good to


    her before and gave her the illusion?¡±


    ¡°But I heard that it¡¯s hard to stay inside, especially when she encounters those prison tyrants. She


    might


    be worse off than she is, and suicide is normal.¡±


    Meredith was sessfully frightened by Goldie.


    If Yena reallymitted suicide in it, how could she be worthy of Qira who lost her life for her?


    In the end, she still agreed to see her in the afternoon.


    Not long after Goldie went out, he came in again.


    He also brought a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. The man came in and introduced


    himself as awyer from a so-and-sow firm, who was rmended by Charlie.


    Was Charlie willing to rmend awyer to her?


    Meredith was surprised, but she quickly rememberedst night that Charlie wanted to help her keep


    Nia¡¯s custody.


    She originally thought he was just talking about it casually, but she did not expect it to be true. So, he


    actually got awyer for her.


    ¡°So you¡¯re thewyer, John. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll make a call.¡± After she nodded to thewyer, she


    turned around to make a call.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 906

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 906


    Chapter 906 Charlie quickly answered the phone.


    Guessing the reason for her call, he said directly, ¡°John is a friend of my mother¡¯s. He is best at fighting


    divorce and custody cases. He should be able to help you.¡±


    ¡°Really? Is this John specializing in thiswsuit?¡±


    ¡°Well, I have sent his information to your email, you can find out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s great.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Meredith is still thinking about where to find a professionalwyer. After all, she has never been in this


    industry in the past, and with her contacts, she cannot find anyone who canpare to Josiah.


    ¡°Meredith, talk to John first. If you have any difficultiester, remember to tell me, and I will support


    you.¡± Charlie paused and added, ¡°Although I am useless now, my mother still has quite the reputation


    in Jehovah City. As long as I speak, she will definitelye forward to help.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, you are not useless,¡± Meredith corrected.


    ¡°I also hope I¡¯m not useless.¡± Charlie said, ¡°Okay, you can talk to him first.¡±


    i


    ¡°Charlie, have you gone out?¡± Meredith felt as if she heard the sound of traffic.


    ¡°Well, I went to my mother¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for my business, is it?¡±


    ¡°Not just for business, so you don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you can go home quickly.¡±


    :


    Meredith hung up the phone, sat down opposite John, and said, ¡°Hello John, let me briefly introduce


    my rtionship with Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± John nodded. ¡°I have read the other party¡¯s indictment. This case shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Meredith was surprised.


    ¡°Of course, after all, the child had grown up with you, and now you have the ability to support her. And I


    looked at the content of the other party¡¯swsuit, and they were almost all a bit far-fetched.¡±


    After Meredith was excited, she immediately regained her calm. ¡°Actually at first, I also felt that the


    other party was joking, and it was impossible for him to win, However, thinking about it carefully, Josiah


    never did anything he was not sure about. He¡¯s going to sue for custody, he must be pretty sure.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­Charlie has already told me that Mister Josiah¡¯s confidence may be because there is someone


    behind him, but now in the inte age, I think that he is overconfident.¡±


    Meredith nodded.


    John added, ¡°Mrs. Larson just needs to cooperate with me to make a defense. I will handle this matter


    properly as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, John.¡±


    Although Meredith responded like this, she still could not feel at ease.


    Will Josiah let him go so easily? I¡¯m afraid not!


    Josiah looked at Charlie in front of him, and teased in disbelief, ¡°Are my eyes deceiving me? It¡¯s really


    Charlie?¡±


    After speaking, he stood up from the leather chair, walked around in front of him, leaned over, and


    pointed to the scar on his head. ¡°You don¡¯t feel afraid when you see my scar?¡±


    Charlie did not care about his ridicule, and just spit out a sentence calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you


    today, Mister Josiah. I hope that you will be magnanimous and forgive me for my impulsive behavior.¡±


    Josiah was taken aback.


    If he remembered correctly, Charlie had an unrepentant and arrogant attitude before, so why did he


    suddenly change his stance?

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 907

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 907


    ¡°Did Meredith ask you to apologize?¡±


    ¡°No, I came by myself.¡±


    ¡°Tell me why.¡± Josiah walked to the sofa and sat down. He folded his slender legs into azy posture.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie looked at him and saw his legs that were intact as before, and then looked at his legs that could


    not even move, and he was somewhat jealous.


    He clenched his hands tightly, suppressed the bad emotions in his heart, and said sincerely, ¡°Because I


    don¡¯t want you to continue investigating.¡±


    ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I remember you said that I can do whatever I want.¡±


    ¡°I was talking nonsense because I was too angry at the time.¡± He finally raised his eyes to look at him.¡±


    Actually, who isn¡¯t afraid of going to jail?¡±


    Josiah did not say anything, just drank the coffee in his hand silently,


    On the other hand, Charlie continued to use an extremely sincere tone, ¡°I can kneel and bow to you,


    Mister Josiah. I can alsopensate you for your mental damage and medical expenses. As long as


    you can drop the investigation, I will do it.¡±


    As Charlie said that, he was about to kneel on the ground.


    Josiah immediately stopped him. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Charlie paused slightly and stared at him. ¡°Are you still unwilling to forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s good for me to ask you to kneel down and bow? You¡¯re a person with crippled legs. If


    Meredith finds out, she¡¯ll mistakenly think that I¡¯m abusing my cousin.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s face changed.


    Meredith was his wife! Why did Josiah speak as if she was his wife?


    U


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I hope you can forgive.¡± He stared at Josiah and said, ¡°I beg you to withdraw


    the indictment for the custody of Nia.¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me to give up Nia¡¯s custody?¡± Josiah sneered, ¡°Charlie, did I promise you about that


    matter just now? You¡¯re making a second request so soon.¡±


    He thought about it for a while and came to a conclusion, ¡°I understand. You¡¯re not here to apologize,


    but to force me to be a good person.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s face became hot when he said it.


    ¡°Cousin, you must have misunderstood. I sincerely apologize, and I just think it¡¯s too cruel for you to


    use Nia to ckmail Meredith. Cousin, you should know that Nia is Meredith¡¯s life, and Meredith can¡¯t


    live without Nia.¡±


    Josiah nodded disapprovingly. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I did it.¡±


    ¡°You are forcing her toe back to you.¡± Finally, Charlie could not help but get emotional.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just as you say.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, how can you be so despicable!?¡±


    Josiah put the cup back on the table and stared at him. ¡°Well, that¡¯s because you are not good to


    Meredith, because you always hurt her, because you can¡¯t take care of her except for the endless harm


    you can bring her. Are these reasons enough?¡±


    Charlie was silent.


    ¡°Charlie, look at what you look like now, what¡¯s the difference between you and me back then?¡± Josiah


    asked, ¡°To put it bluntly, why did you take Meredith away from me in the first ce, and why am I doing


    it today? I must snatch her away from you¡­and it¡¯s all because I don¡¯t want her to be hurt.¡±


    Charlie was speechless by what he said.


    Although he was unintentional, he had been hurting Meredith recently.


    ¡°Charlie, look at the current Meredith. What¡¯s the difference between when she was with me? In order


    to take care of you, she became your full-time nanny. In order to please you, she lives carefully every


    day, without freedom, without happiness. Even if she has done this, you still can¡¯t stop being suspicious


    and hurting her.¡±


    ¡°Do you think in this situation, I shouldn¡¯t take her back? Even if I don¡¯t love her anymore, for Nia¡¯s


    sake, have the responsibility to rescue her.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 908

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 908


    Charlie clenched his fists tightly and his nails sank into his palms, but he did not seem to feel the pain.


    It turns out that Meredith lived so miserably by his side? She was in so much pain to the point of


    needing help?


    Why did she still smile to him every day, and say to him that she will never leave him?


    ¡°Did Meredith tell you that?¡± Charlie asked quietly.


    Josiah said, ¡°No, this is what I saw myself.¡±


    ¡°But Meredith said that she won¡¯t leave me, and I don¡¯t want to leave her.¡± Charlie shook his head and


    whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t give up on her, never.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be nice to her.¡± He suddenly said to Josiah, ¡°So, cousin, can I ask you not to rob her of Nia again, or


    she will really leave!¡±


    ¡°Impossible. I have warned you and gave you a chance.¡±


    Josiah said with a firm attitude, ¡°Charlie, since you have already admitted to the car ident, I will


    forgive you for Grandma and Aunt¡¯s sake. I will not hold you ountable. But I will never give up on


    Meredith, I will definitely take her back.¡±


    He did not want to talk about it anymore.


    Charlie also guessed that this would happen. On the way home, what came to his mind over and over


    again was Josiah¡¯s phrase ¡®he will never give up¡¯.


    All day long, that sentence stuck in his heart like a nail, making him uneasy.


    He did not even notice that Meredith came back.


    Seeing him sitting in a wheelchair in a daze, Meredith patted his arm and called out, ¡°Charlie, what are


    you thinking? You can¡¯t even hear me.¡±


    Charlie came back to her senses and looked at her.


    The sun came out today, and the setting sun smeared her body through the window, making her look


    so tender.


    Charlie could not help but raise his hand and hug her into his embrace, whispering in her ear,


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Meredith was stunned for a moment, then raised her hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? |


    remember I saidst night that we will never be apart for the rest of our lives.¡±


    She withdrew from his arms, looked at him with concern, and said, ¡°Charlie, what¡¯s wrong with you?


    Are you unhappy after going to your mother¡¯s ce today?¡±


    Charlie shook his head and said nothing.


    He did not tell Meredith that he went to Josiah himself, nor did he n to tell her.


    ¡°Then what happened to you?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Charlie was silent for a moment before giving her a perfunctory reply, ¡°I just had a dream that Meredith


    took Nia away and left me here alone.¡±


    It turned out to be a dream!


    Meredith was relieved. She smiled andforted him, ¡°But have you ever thought that dreams are the


    opposite.¡±


    ¡°Well, I also hope it¡¯s the opposite.¡± Charlie nodded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hope. It is the opposite.¡± Meredith solemnlyforted him.


    Charlie changed the topic and asked, ¡°By the way, how was your chat with John today?¡±


    ¡°Very good. John is indeed very professional and thoughtful. He is very sure that he would be able to


    help me keep Nia¡¯s custody.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Charlie was silent for a few seconds, then stared at her and said, ¡°Meredith, when Nia¡¯s affairs are


    finished, we will leave Jehovah City, okay?¡± Meredith was stunned for a moment.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 909

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 909


    Chapter 909 Why did Charlie suddenly think of leaving Jehovah City?


    When she proposed to leave Jehovah City and live abroad before, he did not agree.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to?¡±


    ¡°No, of course, I want to. I¡¯m just a little surprised why you suddenly have such thoughts.¡± Meredith said


    with a smile, ¡°Charlie, proposed to return to live abroad before.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will leave when Nia¡¯s affairs are settled.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Charlie¡¯s expression finally got better.


    Yesterday afternoon, there was some dy and she did not go to see Yena. Meredith went to see her


    this afternoon instead.


    Looking at the haggard girl with disheveled hair in front of her, Meredith could not help feeling a little


    sympathetic.


    Speaking of which, Yena was also quite pitiful. When she was a child, she received preferential


    treatment from the Shelby family because the Shelby family took pity on her, but she took it for granted.


    In the end, she did not get Josiah, and even ended up like this.


    Meredith said to her indifferently, ¡°Yena, you threatened to kill yourself. You¡¯re not expecting me to save


    you, are you?¡±


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s treating you, but Josiah, who you almost killed.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve given you a chance before, and warned you not to provoke me and Charlie again. But you


    didn¡¯t listen, and you were used by Quinley to do something like this, destroying your own future.¡±


    Yena¡¯s dull eyes showed a hint of caution. She stared at her and said, ¡°Meredith, why are you so afraid


    of my death? Isn¡¯t it because of my sister?¡±


    Meredith was silent.


    Yena already knew about her sister?


    Needless to say, Quinley must have told her!


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed my sister in the first ce, that¡¯s why you feel guilty and afraid. You want to


    atone for your sins.¡± Yena sneered, ¡°Are you giving me a chance? You are doing it for your own selfish


    reasons.¡±


    Meredith was confused by this and did not know how to refute it.


    In the end, she just said helplessly, ¡°Qira was really good to me and took good care of me, but her


    death was an ident. I am sad and distressed, and I want to find her sister and take good care of her.


    I¡¯m doing that so I can repay her. It has nothing to do with atonement, and I don¡¯t need atonement


    either.¡±


    ¡°Also, I have worked hard and tried to amodate you and help you. I believe that Qira will not


    me me. After all, Qira is so kind.¡±


    Meredith looked at her unrepentant face and felt that it was useless to talk too much.


    ¡°Yena, the reason you called me here today is to tell me, you already know about Qira, right?¡± Meredith


    said, ¡°I understand. You can take care of yourself.¡±


    After speaking, she turned to leave.


    Yena suddenly became anxious, and shouted at Meredith¡¯s back, ¡°Meredith! Don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Meredith turned to look at her.


    Yena, who was still cold-hearted just now, suddenly burst into tears with red eyes and remorse.¡±


    Meredith, I was just joking. I also know that you¡¯re not the one who killed my sister, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I just said that just to hope that you can give me another chance and help me for the sake of my


    sister.¡± She said anxiously, ¡°Meredith, I promise that I will never do stupid things to hurt you again in the


    future. I¡¯ll be honest. I¡­I really don¡¯t want to be locked in here. Can you help me again? Please!¡±


    Meredith looked at her little face full of tears and unconsciously thought of Qira again.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 910

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 910


    She should help, but she really could not help her.


    ¡°Yena, I¡¯ve said it just now, this time it¡¯s Josiah who wants to treat you, I¡­


    ¡°You can go and intercede with Josiah for me.¡± Yena interrupted her, and her tears flowed even more


    urgently. ¡°Josiah loves you so much, as long as you speak, he will do it for you, definitely¡­.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, do you know? Even if I really saved Josiah, he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with me. Because he has


    always loved you in his heart. Since you left, he seems to have changed. Although he satisfied me with


    material things, he doesn¡¯t even want to see my face. I asked him why he was so cold to me, and he


    said¡­


    ¡°No more.¡± Meredith interrupted her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about the past.¡±


    No matter what Josiah thought or did, it was meaningless to her.


    The man she was married to now was Charlie, and she just wanted to live with Charlie.


    When Nia¡¯s affairs are done, she will leave Jehovah Citypletely.


    Yena wiped the tears from her face with her sleeve. ¡°Meredith, I just want you to know Josiah¡¯s feelings


    for you. In the past, I was too ignorant and arrogant. But now I know I was wrong, so I want to beg you


    to help me persuade Josiah to let him let me go this time.¡±


    ¡°Yena, I¡¯ve already married Charlie, and it¡¯s impossible to marry Josiah.¡± Meredith said solemnly, ¡°You


    should know that I¡¯m not the kind of half-hearted person who won¡¯t leave anyone casually.¡±


    ¡°And the most important point, Josiah and I have already fought in court because of Nia¡¯s custody


    issue. Do you think he will listen to me and let you go?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It was because she knew Meredith¡¯s temperament that Yena changed her attitude to begging her


    softly.


    She did not expect to be rejected by her. Yena could not believe it for a while.


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯ve changed.¡± She said with tears, ¡°You were very kind before, and you didn¡¯t hold me


    ountable. Why don¡¯t you help me now?¡±


    ¡°In the past, when you attacked Charlie, I forgave you because of Qira. Actually, this is very unfair to


    Charlie, but for you, I don¡¯t even care about his feelings.¡± Meredith said, ¡°But people have bottom lines,


    and I also have mine, so¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t leave me alone, I don¡¯t want to be in there!¡± Seeing her turn and leave, Yena shouted


    at her in a hurry.


    However, Meredith did not seem to hear her and left without looking back.


    Back in the car, Meredith sat quietly for a while, the images of her past with Qira reyed in her mind.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Then, she started the car and walked toward the cemetery in the suburbs.


    Qira¡¯s tomb was a simple mass grave at first, butter, Meredith asked to relocate her burial ce.


    Looking at the smiling woman on the tombstone, Meredith¡¯s heart tightened little by little.


    Om


    She put the flowers in her hand in front of the tombstone and whispered softly, ¡°Qira, I hope you don¡¯t


    me me.¡±


    Actually, it was not that she never asked Josiah to let Yena go, but Josiah hated Yena deeply and did


    not


    want to give her another chance


    Josiah¡¯s reason was that he was afraid that she would continue to hurt her after she came out.


    She did not know if it was true or not, but it did not matter anymore.


    Early in the morning, Wilma told Meredith that John was here.


    Meredith was helping Charlie get dressed, and when she heard Johning, she immediately asked


    Wilma to invite him in.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 911

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 911


    She pushed Charlie toe to the living room, and John immediately handed a document directly to


    the two of them. ¡°Mister Charlie, Miss Meredith, look at this.¡±


    Meredith took it over and took a look, and was immediately stunned.


    John coughed dryly and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meredith, I didn¡¯t mean to offend


    you. I just wanted to find out whether this psychiatric appraisal is true. If it is true, it will affect the


    verdict.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s face changed from blue to red. She was angry and embarrassed.


    She did not expect that Josiah would have a back move, and it was such a deadly move.


    Feeling that her body began to tremble slightly, Charlie stretched out his palm and gently held her little


    hand tofort her.


    ¡°Charlie, I¡­¡± She turned to Charlie and said a little apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t seem to have ever


    told you that¡­I have such an experience.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, it¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t care.¡± Charlie clenched her cold little hand.


    John was astonished. ¡°Miss Meredith¡­ Do you mean to say that the psychiatric appraisal given by


    Josiah, using you of being mentally ill and unsuitable for raising children is¡­established?¡±


    Meredith pondered for a while, then took a deep breath and said, ¡°When Nia was abandoned by the


    hospital three years ago, I thought Nia was dead, so I lost my mind for a while.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Josiah would use this as evidence to take her custody. No wonder he looks like he


    has a chance to win.¡±


    She asked anxiously, ¡°John, am I losing in this situation? Is there any other way to prove that I am good


    to raise my children now?¡±


    John thought for a while and shook his head. ¡°Miss Meredith, let me tell you the truth, it¡¯s not just you,


    even Mister Charlie¡¯s current physical condition is not suitable for raising children.


    ¡°Previously, I thought that Miss Meredith was healthy and well-off. Even if Mister Charlie¡¯s condition


    was inconvenient, it would be easy to keep Nia¡¯s custody, but now¡­¡±


    John did not go on, but Meredith understood.


    Josiah threw out these psychiatric identification certificates, which were like a death sentence for her.


    After a long silence, she said, ¡°John, I will definitely find evidence to prove that I am more suitable for


    raising Nia than he is.¡±


    John nodded. ¡°Okay, I will cooperate with you well.¡±


    After John left, Meredith sat nkly on the sofa, and after a long while, she said to Charlie, ¡°Charlie, 1


    want to go to Josiah again.¡±


    ¡°Is it useful to look for him?¡± Charlie said, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t look for him, there must be other ways.¡±


    ¡°But he has my psychiatric report, what else can I do other than find him?¡±


    ¡°What if you find it? Are you going to dedicate yourself to him like you did before?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was stunned.


    So Charlie really had a thorough understanding of her whereabouts?


    ¡°Meredith, you know very well that he has only one request for you, so why do you always lean towards


    him? Why are you doing it again and again? Is it intentional?¡±


    ¡°Charlie, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Meredith was a little speechless. ¡°Why do I always go


    to his side? ¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what else can you talk about when you go to him now except take off your clothes and


    dedicate yourself to him?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 912

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 912


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith got angry. ¡°Charlie, can you save me some face and not say such disrespectful things?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever saved face for yourself?¡± Charlie said also angrily, ¡°As soon as John left, you said you


    were going to find Josiah. It¡¯s almost as if you were dying for a chance to meet him. You can¡¯t wait,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Charlie, shut up!¡±


    ¡°Why do you want me to shut up? Is it because I nailed it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to talk to you!¡± Meredith did not want to quarrel with him, so she turned to leave.


    Charlie quickly grabbed her wrist and dragged her back, ring at her. ¡°Meredith, do you want to leave


    again? Do you want to run out to find him again?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith patiently said, ¡°Charlie, If you are so unreasonable again, I will¡­¡±


    What will she do?


    Facing such a sensitive and suspicious Charlie, she really could not say a word.


    However, Charlie continued for her, saying, ¡°You will just leave me and go back to Josiahpletely,


    right? You want to go back a long time ago, right? Now you finally have an excuse.¡±


    ¡°What excuse?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°Nia is the excuse. Isn¡¯t Nia¡¯s custody right your best excuse? You can ask me for a divorce by saying


    that you can¡¯t lose Nia, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Nia is already six years old. Does it matter who has custody rights? Can her


    biological father treat her badly? Why do you have to snatch custody? Isn¡¯t it all just an act? Are you


    looking for an excuse to divorce me?¡±


    ¡°Charlie, are you finished?¡± Meredith shook off his palm and stared at him angrily. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to


    quarrel with you. I think those questions are nonsense.


    ¡°Charlie, do you need me to repeat three times a day that I will not leave you? Really, I¡¯m tired even if


    you are not tired!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked toward the door quickly.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Meredith, where are you going?¡± Charlie shouted at her back.


    Meredith said without looking back, ¡°As you wish, I will go to Josiah, okay?¡±


    Charlie watched her leave helplessly, trying to get her back but was powerless.


    In the end, in a rage, he picked up the cane at hand and threw it in the direction she left.


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, the fruit te on the table was smashed into pieces.


    Wilma was taken aback by surprise, and sheforted her carefully, ¡°Mister Charlie, don¡¯t worry, every


    time Miss Meredith gets angry, she will quickly calm down. Just wait for her to calm down.¡±


    Charlie yelled at her, ¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you send someone to bring her back to me?¡±


    Wilma went in a hurry.


    Meredith ran out of the mansion and faced the intersection that led in all directions, but she did not


    know where to go for a while.


    Of course, she could not go to Josiah at this time.


    Charlie was right, other than stripping off her clothes and pleasing him, what could she achieve by


    looking for him?


    That bastard used Nia to threaten her to leave Charlie, how could he give up voluntarily?


    Her cell phone rang, and it was Wilma. ¡°Where are you, Ma¡¯am? Mister Charlie asked us to get you


    back.¡±


    ¡°What am I going to do when I get back? Should I continue to watch him go crazy and be humiliated by


    him?¡±


    Meredith raised her little face. The warm sun was shining brightly in front of her eyes, but her heart was


    as cold as if it had been blown by the cold breeze.


    How could such a warm Charlie be like this?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you know that if you leave like this, Mister Charlie will go crazy again,¡± Wilma said with a sigh.


    ¡°Let him go crazy, I want to take a walk in peace.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 913

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 913


    After Meredith finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone.


    She just wanted to take a breath and stay quiet for a while, but she could not find a ce for herself.


    As she walked, she walked into a bustling street instead.


    In her daze, she identally bumped into a woman.


    The woman scolded her, ¡°Are you blind? You can¡¯t see where you¡¯re going? These are new shoes¡­¡±


    When the woman saw who it was, she became quiet.


    Then, she quickly put on a sarcastic tone and said, ¡°If it isn¡¯t Miss Meredith, the firstdy in Jehovah


    City? What? Are you here to deliberately find fault?¡±


    Meredith looked at her, then looked up at the words ¡®Luna Club¡¯ on the sign.


    It turned out that she came to the club unconsciously, and the woman in front of her was Linda, the


    famous celebrity of the nightclub.


    Three years have passed, this woman was getting older, and her position in the night has dropped.


    However, her temperament was still so unpleasant.


    Meredith curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Oh, just these shoes? How about I pay you back by buying you


    ten


    pairs?¡±


    Although Linda felt humiliated, with her current status and ie, ten pairs of shoes are a


    considerable amount of money.


    Besides, as far as she knew, Meredith had just transferred 20,000 dors to Quinley a few days ago.


    How could she miss such a good opportunity to make money?


    ¡°Okay, I bought these shoes for more than 1,000 dors. You can send me the money now.¡± She took


    out her mobile phone and showed her the payment code.


    Meredith nced down at the shoes on her feet, and said in a low voice, ¡°If I read correctly, your shoes


    are pirated Double Gs, and there is no way you can get more than 1,000 dors if you sell them.


    Looking at the workmanship of these shoes, it can be estimated that you paid 100 dors from the


    online store at most. Multiply that by ten, I will pay you 1,000 dors.¡±


    She took out her mobile phone and swiped it on her receipt code, and then paid her 10,000 dors.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Seeing the numbers above, Linda was overjoyed.


    ¡°1,000 dors are for your shoes, and the rest is a tip. Come and chat with me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Linda thought she had heard it wrong, and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Miss Meredith, are you


    alright? You spend so much money to let me chat with you? Is Charlie a badpanion for chatting?¡±


    ¡°I like talking to a snob like you.¡±


    ¡°You-¡± Linda got angry.


    What did she mean by that? Did she just call her a snob?


    However, for the sake of such arge tip, Linda endured it and nodded. ¡°Okay, but you have to pay for


    the private room and drinks.¡±


    Meredith turned and walked into the nightclub.


    Linda nced at the ount numbers on her mobile phone and followed in excitedly.


    After all, Linda had been serving customers for so many years, so she was very handy when pouring


    wine.


    Handed her a ss of red wine and said, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    Meredith took the red wine, looked at her, and said, ¡°Do you have anything to rant about? Say


    something to make me happy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Linda was speechless. ¡°Miss Meredith, what do you mean? Do you see me as someone who has


    troubles?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so desperate that you¡¯re wearing pirated shoes. You must be in some kind of trouble, right?¡±


    Linda¡¯s face gradually changed.


    ¡°Is the new generation of young girls recing you? Have you had a good time in the club in the past


    few years?¡±


    ¡°No matter how bad it is, I¡¯m better than you in the first ce,¡± Linda said disdainfully.


    *-714

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 914

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 914


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meredith nodded and took a sip of the red wine from her ss. ¡°I didn¡¯t talk about


    messing around at the beginning, I even lost the opportunity to clean the toilets of the bar in the end.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± Linda also took a sip from the ss.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you change jobs?¡± Meredith nced at her. ¡°Anyway, this is no longer a good ce for you,


    and you can¡¯t make a lot of money. Why don¡¯t you find a better job and work hard.¡±


    ¡°Change jobs?¡± Linda smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you think you are the only one with sick family members who


    need to be treated? I am in this position too.¡±


    Meredith paused for a while, then nodded in agreement. ¡°Well, if you stay here, you won¡¯t make as


    much money as before.¡±


    This snobby and arrogant woman not only wears fake shoes, but also wears inferior perfume and


    powder makeup.


    ¡°What happened to your family?¡± Meredith asked curiously.


    Linda nced at her. ¡°Are you finding happiness in the pain of others?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, fine.¡± Meredith took a sip of red wine.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Unexpectedly, Linda said, ¡°My father died when I was very young, and my mother¡¯s health was always


    bad, so she couldn¡¯t work and earn money. From childhood to adulthood, it was a trouble for me and


    my brothers and sisters to eat, not to mention tuition fees. As the eldest sister, I can only drop out of


    school early and take on the heavy responsibility of supporting the family.¡±


    Linda took a sip of the red wine and then continued, ¡°I finally put my younger siblings in college over


    the years, and my mother was diagnosed with uremia again. Now¡­¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m full of debts, and the pirated shoes under my feet are old shoes that have


    been worn for more than a year, let alone think about genuine shoes.¡±


    ¡°As long as the conditions allow for it, who doesn¡¯t want to find a serious job and work hard? I want to


    do it too.¡± Linda suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her. ¡°Miss Meredith, do you think anyone can


    be as lucky as you? A good man loves you and you can even marry a rich man like Mister Charlie.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Why are you doing this? A lucky woman like you, who bumps into people,


    then spending money to chat with a woman you hate.¡±


    Meredith looked at her sad little face, and finally understood the phrase ¡®every person has their


    problems¡¯.


    Was she luckier than Linda? Well, at least her Nia was back, and now she did not have to live the life of


    a dog.


    However, what about her freedom, her happiness?


    ¡°It can only be said that wealth doesn¡¯t give you happiness,¡± she said.


    ¡°Happiness?¡± Linda sneered, ¡°When you can¡¯t even get enough food and clothing, how can you talk


    about happiness? It¡¯s just you rich people who have enough to eat, so you hypocritically think about


    happiness or not.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, if a rich man wanted me now, I would do anything. Even if that man doesn¡¯t love me or


    pamper me, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Linda bumped the wine ss on Meredith¡¯s ss and said, ¡°I think that¡¯s what you thought at the


    beginning too, Miss Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Meredith admitted, ¡°In the beginning, I really didn¡¯t dare to think about anything other than


    making money to treat my child¡¯s illness, and I didn¡¯t dare to look forward to it anymore.¡±


    Perhaps as Linda said, only when the basic needs of food and clothing are solved could a person start


    to think more hypocritically.


    ¡°Thank you, I feel better now.¡± Meredith took a sip of the red wine in her hand and looked at her. ¡°How


    much do you need? I can lend it to you.¡±


    Linda was slightly surprised. ¡°Miss Meredith, did I hear it right? Are you here for charity today?¡±


    She quickly recalled and said, ¡°Even if you are doing charity, you shouldn¡¯t choose me as the person to


    help. After all, I made a lot of stumbling blocks for you back then.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­count yourself


    lucky.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 915

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 915


    Meredith looked at her and said, ¡°Actually, I just feel that we have the same feeling of pity for each


    other. When I saw you, I remembered how I used to be. At that time, I dreamed that someone with a


    good heart would help me.¡±


    Linda¡¯s eyes were slightly red, but she shook her head stubbornly. ¡°Forget it, if I protected you like Zya


    did, then I would definitely ept your help now. But I didn¡¯t, I chose to bully you, along with everyone


    else.¡¯


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s temperament is different. Some people like to use a thorn to protect themselves. As long


    as their hearts are not bad, they are worthy of forgiveness,¡±


    Meredith continued, ¡°But do whatever you want. I¡¯m not here to do charity.¡±


    After speaking, she raised her ss. ¡°Come on, pour your heart out, and have a good drink with me.¡±


    After all, Linda did not have the face to borrow money from her, but she was still grateful.


    Seeing Meredith drunk, she hesitated. How should she send her home?


    She thought about it for a while, and finally asked Miss Josie for help.


    When Miss Josie heard that Miss Meredith had copsed in her club, she was naturally so nervous that


    she immediately called Mister Yoseph.


    Calling Mister Yoseph was like calling Josiah.


    Josiah was in a meeting, and when Mister Yoseph said that Miss Meredith was drunk in the night, he


    immediately stopped the meeting.


    Mister Yoseph followed his pace and asked anxiously, ¡°Mister Josiah, do you want to cancel the next


    meeting or wait for you toe back to continue?¡±


    ¡°Cancel it,¡± Josiah said.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Mister Yoseph thought for a while, and added, ¡°Also, when Miss Meredith was drunk, shouldn¡¯t it be


    Mister Charlie who takes her home? Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to go, Mister Josiah?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith is drunk. Who do you think caused it?¡±


    ¡°Mister Charlie?¡± Mister Yoseph understood in seconds.


    Recently, anything that happened to Miss Meredith was because of Mister Charlie.


    When Josiah arrived at the club, Miss Josie immediately greeted him. She nodded and said, ¡°Mister


    Josiah, you are here. We have sent Miss Meredith to the guest room to rest. She will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Why is she drunk? Why didn¡¯t you stop her from drinking so much?¡±


    Josiah red angrily, and Linda immediately lowered her head in fright.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Josiah, I didn¡¯t know that Miss Meredith was in the club, but when I found outter,


    she was already drunk.¡± Miss Josie looked at Linda and rebuked, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, why don¡¯t you


    quickly apologize to Mister Josiah?¡±


    Linda said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mister Josiah, Miss Meredith asked me for a drink in a bad mood


    today, and she gave me a lot of tips, that¡¯s why I apanied her.¡±


    Josiah looked at Linda and said coldly, ¡°If I remember correctly, you should be the woman who bullied


    Meredith the most back then. Will she take the initiative to ask you for a drink?¡±


    Linda did not expect that Josiah still remembered her, and her face turned pale with fright. ¡°Mister


    Josiah, what I said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Miss Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Have you done anything to her?¡± Josiah asked.


    Linda hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I promise. We just drank some red wine.¡± Josiah was a little


    relieved. Following Miss Josie, he went to the guest room.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 916

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 916


    When he entered, Meredith was already asleep,


    Lying on the big snow-white bed, her quiet little face was blushing, and she seemed to be quite drunk.


    Josiah slowed down unconsciously, squatted down in front of her, and looked at her quiet little face


    carefully


    It was rare to be able to look at her so closely, to touch her, and not be pushed away by her with ws.


    Naturally, he would not give up such a good opportunity.


    After all, he did not know when will be the next time he can look at her like this.


    His slender fingers gently stroked her red cheeks and moved from the cheeks to her nose, eyes, and


    eyebrows¡­finally stopping on her tender lips.


    The seductive lips like petals made him lower his head and kiss her.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The aroma of red wine apanies her unique scent, which was really tempting.


    Thinking about her almost drove Josiah crazy. How could he resist such a beautiful temptation? He


    kissed her deeply.


    Meredith, who was sleeping, was only slightly startled, and then began to respond to him.


    Feeling her instinctive response, Josiah was naturally ted, and his thin lips moved to her ear and


    whispered softly, ¡°Meredith, you still like me, right? Why do you still pretend to reject me and hate me?


    Do you know how hurtful you are?¡±


    Meredith just murmured softly, not knowing if she was responding to him.


    Although it was a bit unkind to take advantage of her like this, Josiah could not help it.


    as a


    Thinking that this woman was his from a long time ago, and he even gave birth to his child, and it will


    be his in the future¡­he did not want to deny himself anymore.


    As the clothes on her body were removed, Meredith shuddered unconsciously.


    However, she was much more awake. Especially after she felt that the breath of the man in her arms


    belonged to Josiah, she immediately began to push and struggle. She said, ¡°Josiah, you bastard! Get


    out of the way!¡±


    Finding her awake, Josiah looked up at her. ¡°Edith, are you awake?¡±,


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith only felt that her whole head was dizzy, and the figure in front of her was swaying.


    She could still clearly recognize him as Josiah.


    It was that bastard Josiah, who used Nia to persecute her!


    ¡°Josiah, get out of the way! I don¡¯t want to see you again! I don¡¯t want to see you again in this life!¡± She


    pushed him hard


    Unable to push his hands away, she kicked him with her foot, finally kicking him away.


    Hearing her words, Josiah was still very sad.


    As the saying goes, a drunkard will always tell the truth. She was drunk now.


    He rushed over again and looked down at her, ¡°Meredith, you clearly still liked me just now and wanted


    me very much.¡±


    ¡°I like you very much?¡± Meredith red at him and smirked. ¡°Are you sick, Josiah? Do you think I would


    like a man who would threaten me with my own child?¡± She kicked him away again and quickly sat up


    from the bed.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 917

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 917


    Josiah looked at her affectionately and said, ¡°Edith, I threatened you just to get you back to me and


    give me a chance to take good care of you and Nia, not for anything else.¡±


    ¡°Really, you are really great!¡±


    Meredith stood up from the bed and staggered toward him. ¡°In order to get me back to you, you don¡¯t


    hesitate to reveal my unbearable past and threaten me. Then, you show the whole city, telling them


    that Meredith is in fact a mentally ill person. You want the whole city to look at me in a strange way¡­¡±


    Josiah stretched out his hand to support her wobbly body and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell the whole city to


    treat you as a mental patient. You think too much.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Meredith staggered and turned around, mumbling, ¡°Where¡¯s my phone? Where¡¯s my phone? I


    will show you!¡±


    Finally, she found her bag on the bedside table and took out her mobile phone from it.


    After a chaotic search, she held the screen of her mobile phone in front of Josiah. ¡°Did you see it, do


    you recognize the words Meredith and mental illness in the title?¡±


    Josiah nced at the screen of her mobile phone, and it was there!


    His case was not heard in public, and the materials submitted were also not public. How could


    Meredith¡¯s psychiatric appraisal be leaked out so quickly?


    Josiah did not have time to think about it. He took out his mobile phone and called Mister Wesley,


    asking him to clear up the news about Meredith¡¯s mental illness on the inte as soon as possible.


    Putting down the phone, he held Meredith¡¯s shoulders and said softly, ¡°It has been dealt with, don¡¯t


    worry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry?¡± Meredith beat his chest and said indifferently, ¡°Josiah, why do you do this to me? Why


    do you want to rob Nia from me? You know that I can¡¯t lose Nia. Yes. Why can¡¯t you be kind? Why can¡¯t


    you just let me go?


    ¡°Is it because I am easy to bully, so you want to treat me like you did before? Are you going to put me


    back in a mental hospital next, and then you can take Nia away?


    ¡°Josiah, let me tell you! I won¡¯t be so weak this time, and I won¡¯t be at your mercy anymore, because


    I¡¯m a woman with a husband!¡±


    She hupped heavily andughed silly again, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think only you are


    rich and powerful? Do you think-¡±


    Josiah grabbed her fingers that were dangling on his chest, and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s great to have a


    husband, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m your real husband!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not!¡± Meredith shook her head and stared at him with hazy eyes. ¡°You have abandoned me


    long ago, and now, I have abandoned you!¡±


    ¡°Then who do you want? Do you want that lunatic Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Charlie is not a lunatic, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t a lunatic, he would hurt you again and again and make you feel bad?¡± He said,


    displeased.


    ¡°If he¡¯s a lunatic, then what are you?¡± Meredith tapped his chest again. ¡°Josiah, you are not only a


    lunatic, but also a pervert. A disgusting pervert!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± She grabbed the shirt on his chest with one hand, and put a finger on his nose. ¡°Charlie


    treats


    me very well. You are not allowed to talk about him that way. Otherwise, I will never let you off!¡±


    She was drunk enough to talk nonsense, but still, she kept talking about Charlie.


    Josiah had a gloomy and handsome face, and he just let her beat him.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    What caught his eye was the half-naked view of her.


    He just ripped her clothes off impulsively, but this silly woman only focused on punching and kicking


    him,pletely unaware that her clothes had been lost.


    Josiah looked at her chest and listened to her repeatedly shouting the name of another man. The anger


    burned in his heart.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 918

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 918


    918


    God knows how hard he endured.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Finally, her drunkenness made her unable to support her body, and she began to stagger down.


    Josiah grabbed her arm and took her into his arms.


    His Adam¡¯s apple rolled and he whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you done scolding? Can it be my turn now?¡±


    Meredith let out a low murmur and whispered, ¡°Josiah¡­I won¡¯t divorce Charlie, please stop pestering


    me, okay¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Josiah refused without hesitation. ¡°I will definitely force you and Charlie to divorce, and make you


    my woman again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want to be your woman¡­¡± Meredith¡¯s voice was getting lower and lower, almost


    inaudible.


    ¡°Whether you want to be my woman, try it and you¡¯ll know whether you want it or not.¡±


    Josiah leaned over and picked her up, walked toward the big bed, and then put her on the big bed.


    The next moment, he quickly took off his clothes.


    As soon as Meredith felt cold, she was immediately covered by a burst of heat.


    She unconsciously approached the touch of warmth.


    Josiah looked down at her and smiled slightly. ¡°Meredith, whether you really love me or not, I will make


    you fall in love with me again¡­¡±


    Meredith did not know what she experienced that night, but she only knew that she was happy all night.


    Even if she was exhausted in the end, she did not feel bad, because she had a warm embrace to


    apany her.


    This feeling was so old and unfamiliar that she almost forgot.


    ass


    All she knew was¡­how fun it wasst night, and how scary it was the next morning.


    When she saw Josiah, who was as naked as herself, her expression instantly froze, and her brain


    began to buzz.


    Last night she was obviously drinking with Linda, why did Linda transform into Josiah?


    Seeing her stunned expression, Josiah did not say much. He just dragged her into his arms and kept


    her warm.


    Meredith actually forgot to resist, and just let hold her, rubbing all over her body. While moving, Josiah


    reminded her in her ear. ¡°Last night you were in a bad mood and got drunk. I can¡¯t send you back to


    Charlie to be abused. I could only bring you home.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s eyes moved, and only then did she realize that this was not a hotel, but the Shelby Mansion,


    the bedroom where she lived with Josiah before.


    ¡°You brought me home?¡± She whispered quietly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave you in the clubhouse for the night, can I?¡±


    ¡°Josiah! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Meredith suddenly withdrew from his arms, turned over and sat on top of him, and


    pinched his neck with both hands.


    She was so angry that her eyes were blood red. ¡°You bastard who takes advantage of everyone else!


    How can you treat me like this!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? How am I treating you?¡± Josiah was a little breathless when she pinched him.


    ¡°What are we, now that we¡¯ve done this? What are we!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a love affair, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Love affair, my ass! We are now obviously cheating! It¡¯s morally corrupt!¡±


    Seeing his attitude, Meredith became even angrier. She was so angry that she burst into tears.


    Josiah turned around and pressed her under him, kissing her chattering mouth fiercely. Meredith was


    stunned. She opened her mouth, and bit his lips.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 919

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 919


    Chapter


    Josiah, who had been bitten once before, quickly avoided it this time, and put his finger on her lips


    instead. ¡°Be quiet, it¡¯s not good for Nia to hear.¡±


    Although Josiah wanted to get her back, and he hesitated to use force against her, but Nia is a child


    after all. If she saw Daddy and Mommy sleeping together, she would definitely be puzzled.


    In this case, as adults, it would not be easy for them to exin to her.


    Sure enough, Meredith shut up as soon as she heard that Nia was at home.


    The anger on her face continued, and she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Why is Nia here? She¡­¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°You drink so much, not caring about anything, while I sent someone to pick up the child.¡±


    ¡°Where is Nia?¡± Meredith asked again, resisting the urge to kill.


    Josiah nced at the time on the wall. ¡°At this point, she should have breakfast downstairs. Lily will


    take her to school in a while.¡±


    ¡°Lily also knows¡­¡± Meredith wanted to kill him, and she really wanted to die.


    Josiah knew what she was worried about, so heforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I brought you back in the


    middle of the nightst night. No one knows. If you are ashamed, you can sneak away through the side


    door in a while.¡±


    After having fun with her in the hotelst night, he brought her home to continue having fun.


    Meredith was stunned.


    In fact, she was more worried about Charlie, not Lily.


    She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. ¡°Josiah, I was bullied by youst night when I was


    drunk, and I will never do it again. So I hope you can keep this secret for me, and don¡¯t let Charlie


    know.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    If Charlie was told that she slept with Josiahst night, he would probably gopletely crazy!


    She silently sat up from the bed, and the quilt slipped down on her body. Looking at the scene in front


    of him, Josiah almost felt his blood surge again.


    He reached out and took her into his arms. ¡°Yes, but you have to apany me one more time.¡±


    Meredith was so angry that she was about to go into a rage, and he stopped her at the right time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud, be careful that might Nia you as she is running up.¡±


    Meredith could only grit her teeth and lowered her voice. ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Bel


    Josiah could not care less, as if his whole body and mind had been drawn out of control by the sight of


    her.


    TETA


    Meredith was not as strong as him, and she was overwhelmed after a few flips.


    Josiah looked at the tears of anger or grievance in her eyes, but this time he did not stop his invasion.


    He coaxed her while kissing her.


    After all, Meredith had sobered up and resisted the whole process,pletely losing the enthusiasm


    fromst night.


    After the game was over, Josiah took her into the bathroom, helped her take a bath, and found a set of


    clothes she left in the closet to help her put on.


    In the end, he leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ver


    Meredith stared at him with tears in her eyes, gritting her teeth. ¡°Josiah, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Josiah looked at her helplessly. ¡°You have said this many times, and I am immune to it.¡±


    Meredith turned around and angrily walked toward the bedroom door.


    At this time, Lily had already taken Nia to school, and Alfred had also gone to do other things. It was


    the quietest time in the mansion.


    Meredith originally thought that she could leave without knowing it.


    Unexpectedly, she saw a figure in the garden on the first floor that made her instantly dumbfounded.


    Charlie!


    The man sitting next to the sofa on the first floor was actually Charlie!


    Meredith seemed to have seen a ghost. She turned around and was about to walk to the second floor,


    but Charlie¡¯s voice came from the first floor. ¡°Meredith, are you trying to hide?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 920

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 920


    Meredith¡¯s footsteps stopped, her body stiffened.


    After a long while, she mustered up the courage to turn around and face Charlie downstairs. ¡°Charlie,


    why are you here? I¡­I¡¯m here to pick up Nia to go to school.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m here to pick you up, Meredith.¡± Charlie looked up at her, with a smile on his face, but his


    eyes were like ice.


    Meredith knew that there was no point talking to him now, so she simply did not say anything and


    walked toward him.


    Charlie did not speak.


    After all, she had sex with Josiahst night. This time, Meredith aws guilty.


    She silently walked up to hold the handle of the wheelchair and pushed him out.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Behind him, Josiah¡¯s voice came.


    Meredith¡¯s hands holding the wheelchair handle silently tightened, but her footsteps did not stop.


    She even quickened her pace and tried to stay away from this bastard.


    ¡°Meredith, you just went back with him, aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed by him?¡± Josiah followed and


    grabbed her arm.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Meredith struggled instinctively. ¡°Josiah, please don¡¯t make trouble for me, let me go!¡±


    ¡°If I let you go, you might not survive.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Even if I die, you don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±


    ¡°You are the woman I love, do you think I will ignore you?¡±


    Josiah looked at Charlie, whose heart was almost twisted. ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t you think about taking her


    away.¡±


    Charlie suddenly looked down and stared at him. ¡°Josiah, release her.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t let it go?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I will fight with you!¡± Meredith tried her best to break away from him, rushed to the


    living room, and pulled out a fruit knife from under the coffee table. She pointed the knife at him.


    ¡°Josiah, if you entangle like this again, I will stab you again!¡±


    Josiah looked at the dazzling knife in her hand and felt a little disappointed. However, still reminded


    her, saying, ¡°Edith, his mind has be so twisted that he is not like a normal person, are you really


    not afraid? Is repayment really that important? Are you gambling with your life?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, go to hell!¡± Meredith waved the fruit knife and stabbed at his body.


    Josiah quickly avoided to the side.


    It was a narrow miss, her knife almost piercing into his chest.


    Josiah did not expect that she would actually dare to do something to him. After experiencing so many


    things, she was still willing to kill him. Thinking about it, she felt sad.


    It was as if the pleasurest night belonged to him alone, only in his memory.


    Also, if she had not been drunk, she would not have apanied himst night.


    Disappointment made him step aside. ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid of death, then go back with him.¡±


    Meredith did not hesitate. She pushed Charlie and walked toward the gate.


    When she got into the car, Meredith originally thought she could finally breathe a sigh of relief, but was


    suppressed by the low air pressure in the car and she could not breathe.


    She was trying hard to figure out how to exin what happenedst night to Charlie.


    Charlie suddenly said lightly, ¡°Meredith, you don¡¯t need to say anything, I understand everything.¡±


    What did he mean by that?


    After hearing his words, Meredith became even more panicked.


    ¡°Charlie, I was drunkst night¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Did he really know?

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 921

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 921


    That made sense as well. He always had people keeping an eye on her, so yesterday must be the


    same as well.


    He might have already known that she and Josiah had been doing the deed from the Luna Club all the


    way to Josiah¡¯s mansion and had only just stopped.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    However, he held himself back and did not say anything at all. Did hee to his senses because of


    what Josiah had said just now or did he know that he had gone slightly overboard with his words


    yesterday?


    He had always been like that. He would apologize to her after he acted recklessly.


    After they got home, Meredith settled him down and then found an excuse to hide in the study.


    She turned on theputer and looked through the documents absentmindedly for a while. After


    giving it a thought, she still decided to go to Charlie and have a proper talk about the matter that


    happened yesterday night


    When she opened the door, she realized that the door was locked.


    Meredith tried to open it for a long time but the door just would not open. She then had no choice but to


    bang on the door and shouted, ¡°Wilma? Wilma are you there? This door of mine seemed to be broken!


    ¡°Wilma? Wilma, are you there?¡±


    It was after she had shouted for a while that Wilma answered haltingly on the other side of the door,¡±


    Ma¡¯am, the door has been locked by Mister Charlie. I also can¡¯t open it¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Meredith was stunned. ¡°What do you mean the door has been locked by Mister


    Charlie? Why did he lock the door?¡±


    ¡°Mister Charlie said it is to prevent you from wandering off.¡±


    Meredith was speechless and was simply exasperated.


    He wanted to prevent her from wandering off, so he locked her up? Has Charlie gone insane?


    When she thought of this unusual behavior earlier, she did not find it strange anymore.


    It was no wonder why he appeared to be very calm on their way back. He did not lose his temper, go


    insane, and question her. Instead, he silently apanied her home, and then silently hid in his


    bedroom.


    Meredith breathed in softly and said to her, ¡°Wilma, please wheel Mister Charlie over. I have something


    to say to him.¡±


    Wilma said with difficulty, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mister Charlie had already locked himself in his bedroom for a long


    while now. He did not eat or drink, and he also didn¡¯t let us enter.¡±


    ¡°Tell him that I want to talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Wilma knew that it would be pointless for her to go, but for the sake of letting the couple reconcile as


    soon as possible, she still bit the bullet, knocked on Charlie¡¯s door, and opened it.


    When she entered and saw Charlie¡¯s face as white a sheet, she could not help but worry and asked,¡±


    Mister Charlie, what happened to you? Why is your face so pale?¡±


    Charlie did not answer her and just sat quietly in his wheelchair.


    Wilma asked again, ¡°Mister Charlie, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He shook his head gently.


    Wilma could not get anything out of him, so she could only say, ¡°Mister Charlie, Ma¡¯am said that she


    wants to talk to you and asked you to open the door for her.¡±


    ¡°Open it then,¡± Charlie said calmly.


    Wilma thought that she had heard him wrong. ¡°Mister Charlie, you¡¯re willing to let her out?¡±


    He was the one who had said earlier that he wanted to lock her up for the rest of her life.


    Charlie did not make a sound anymore, so Wilma assumed that he had agreed.


    As soon as Meredith regained her freedom, she went straight to Charlie¡¯s bedroom. She was prepared


    to ask him why he locked her up, but she saw his pale face.


    ¡°Charlie, what¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± She reached out her hand to touch


    his body, but he shook her hand off.


    ¡°Charlie, just vent it out if anything is bothering you. Don¡¯t keep it in your heart.¡± She could tell that his


    body was very unwell and he seemed to be enduring some pain.


    If he were to hold it in like that, he might easily fall sick instead.


    Charlie did not answer her question, but he said without any expression on his face, ¡°You¡¯ve spent the


    night at Josiah¡¯s mansion yesterday, haven¡¯t you?¡± He did not look at her, but she could still feel how


    indifferent his gaze was.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 922

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 922


    At that moment, even if Meredith were to deny it, Charlie would not believe her either.


    Meredith admitted it straightaway and also exined, ¡°Charlie, I was originally drinking with a friend


    last night. After that, I don¡¯t know why Josiah found me and brought me back to his mansion.¡±


    ¡°What have both of you done?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    That was such a direct question that Meredith truly had no way to answer.


    However, staying silent meant that she had admitted it.


    Charlie finally turned his face to look at her. ¡°Meredith, are you not even nning to lie anymore?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m sorry¡­I truly was just drunk.¡±


    ¡°Judging from the mark on your body, it must have been quite a wild night.¡± He was looking at her


    cor. Meredith felt sheepish by his looks and she looked toward the window wall.


    Her figure was reflected on the window wall, and she could vaguely see that there was a hickey on her


    neck that was not fully covered by her clothes.


    It was no wonder why Charlie would be so stirred up!


    She subconsciously used her hand to tug on her cor and was suddenly at a loss for words.


    She was already caught red-handed, so what would be the point for her to exin any further?


    ¡°Charlie, this is indeed my mistake this time. How about you just tell me what to do then? I¡¯ll do as you


    say no matter what you want.¡±


    Charlie smiled miserably. ¡°Other than locking you up, what else can I do?¡±


    ¡°Charlie!¡± Meredith could not understand him. ¡°What kind of solution is this?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise? Am I supposed to continue listening to those useless promises and guarantees of yours,


    and then continue to be cheated on by you like a fool?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith was feeling helpless. ¡°Fine. I know that no matter what I say now, you won¡¯t believe me


    and you won¡¯t listen to me either. Charlie, if you feel that you¡¯re hurt, if you don¡¯t want to live this kind of


    life anymore, you can voice it out, and I can let you have whatever you wish for.¡±


    When he heard these ¡®understanding¡¯ words of hers, Charlie felt even more upset instead.


    ¡°Meredith, are you asking me for a divorce now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to get a divorce, but¡­I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t want to continue living your life


    with me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want to continue to live my life together with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Charlie. Thank you for still being willing to live life together with me. Then, let¡¯s us¡­live


    well together.¡± She held his hand while tears welled up in her eyes.


    It was unclear if she was moved or feeling guilty


    She did not expect that she would turn their lives into such a mess. She truly has failed Charlie and


    herself.


    ¡°Alright. Just be good and stay here from now on, Meredith. Don¡¯t go anywhere else anymore.


    I now


    Meredith was stunned and speechless.


    Charlie continued, ¡°This way, you won¡¯t be harassed by Josiah anymore, and you won¡¯t need to be


    brought back to his house to spend the night anymore.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, can you not be like that?¡±


    ¡°Is this not good?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not good,¡± Meredith said with difficulty, ¡°if you lock me up at home, how would I be any


    different from a criminal? I am a person, after all. I am a normal person who needs to work and needs


    to have my freedom.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said that before, but as soon as you went out, you either went to the Shelby Group to look for


    Josiah or was brought back to his mansion to spend the night.¡± Charlie shook his head sadly.


    ¡°Meredith, can¡¯t stand this kind of life anymore, so don¡¯t be like that anymore, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright. I promise that I won¡¯t meet with Josiah anymore in the future. Is that enough?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself that he woulde and harass you.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to say anything anymore. Let¡¯s just do this,¡± Charlie said, ¡°you can work at


    home as well. Hurry up and attend to your work then.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 923

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 923


    Chapter 923 ¡°Charlie!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen anymore.¡± Charlie picked up the earplugs and stuffed them into both of his ears.


    Meredith was speechless. Seeing that he had such an attitude, she had no choice but to give up on


    persuading him for the time being.


    When she returned to the study, her phone rang.


    She saw it was Josiah who called when she picked up her phone and she hung up the call without


    even thinking about it at all.


    When her phone rang again, she directly blocked his number.


    After a while, her phone rang again and it was an unfamiliar number this time. Meredith could tell by


    making a guess that it was Josiah who called, so she blocked the number once again.


    Finally, her phone stopped ringing.


    On the other end of the call, after Josiah was blocked continuously a few times, he gradually began to


    feel anxious.


    Even Mister Yoseph, who was reporting to him about work, was distracted. Finally, it was Mister


    Yoseph who asked him with concern, ¡°Mister Josiah, do you need to take a break for a while?¡±


    Josiah did not answer his question but gave him an order, ¡°Go find out if Meredith went to herpany


    to work today.¡±


    Mister Yoseph did not ask any further and immediately turned around to do as he was told.


    He came back very quickly and reported to him, ¡°Mister Josiah, I¡¯ve made a call to the people at


    Leightons just now. Miss Meredith did not go to thepany today.¡±


    ¡°It looks like she is still at home,¡± Josiah muttered.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, are you worried about Miss Meredith?¡±


    ¡°With Charlie¡¯s temper now, he certainly wouldn¡¯t spare her.¡± He sighed helplessly, ¡°That silly woman,


    however, just could not move on from him because of that bit of kindness Charlie had shown her in the


    past.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, Miss Meredith is indeed a person with such pure and kind nature.¡±


    That was right. This is her true nature. Otherwise, he would not have liked her so much either.


    Seeing that he stood up from his leather chair, Mister Yoseph asked, ¡°Where are you going, Mister


    Josiah?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Charlie¡¯s mansion to take her away.¡±


    He could not let that foolish woman pay for his impulsive behaviorst night.


    ¡°What if you can¡¯t take her away? You would only bring disaster to Miss Meredith if you go over now,


    would you not?¡± Mister Yoseph said seriously, ¡°Mister Josiah, what bothers Charlie the most is your


    feelings for Miss Meredith. If both you and Miss Meredith are in love with each other and have the


    same thoughts, then it would be easier. However, she is not willing to cooperate with you.¡±


    If Meredith was willing to cooperate with him, she would have directly left with him.


    Of course, Josiah knew about that. However, he knew well that Meredith must be having a hard time at


    that moment.


    He desperately wanted to barge into Charlie¡¯s mansion at that moment and rescue her out of there.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, why don¡¯t you find someone else to go and have a look at the situation,¡± Mister Yoseph


    suggested


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Josiah gave it a thought and ordered, ¡°Get that assistant by Meredith¡¯s side over.¡±


    Goldie was Meredith¡¯s assistant, so it would be easier for her to meet Meredith.


    After all, Charlie only restricted Meredith from going out to meet with Josiah. He did not restrict her


    freedom to interact with anyone else and interfere with her work.


    After Goldie finished reporting to her about work, she said with hesitation, ¡°Miss Meredith, there¡¯s


    something that I¡¯m unsure if I should be telling you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Well. It¡¯s just that¡­ Mister Josiah from the Shelby Group had asked me to go over today.¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Meredith directly cut her off.


    She did not want to hear that man¡¯s name at all. After all, it was because of him that she was locked up


    there at that moment.


    Even though¡­she was also responsible as she should not have drunk recklessly.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, I just wanted to tell you that it seemed like Mister Josiah¡­cared for you quite a bit.


    That¡¯s why he purposely asked me to go over and asked me toe and take a look at your current


    situation.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 924

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 924


    ¡°Just tell him that I¡¯m doing very well.¡±


    She initially wanted to say that it was because of him that she had lost her freedom.


    However, she thought of the fact that with Josiah¡¯s character, he would not give up if he had heard that


    she was not doing well. Instead, he would rush over ande looking for trouble with Charlie.


    When that time came, both of them would get in a fight again, and then Charlie would go crazy again.


    She then solemnly said to Goldie, ¡°Just say that I¡¯m doing very well and I¡¯m just resting at home these


    few days when you reply to Josiahter. Don¡¯t ever tell him that I¡¯ve been locked up.


    Goldie gave it a thought and nodded. ¡°Alright. I got it.


    ¡°But Miss Meredith¡­¡± Goldie nced out the door and said in a softer voice, ¡°This is not going to work


    for you either. What if Mister Charlie doesn¡¯t let you out anymore in the future?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t. It¡¯ll be fine after he has cooled down.¡±


    Goldie pitied Meredith a little, but she could only pity her. After all, she also has no way to help her.


    In the past, every time Charlie got angry, things would be fine after he had cooled down.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    However, this time, Meredith was locked up at home for a whole week.


    Meredith gradually became a little irritated. She came to Charlie early in the morning and said to him


    gently, ¡°Charlie, I have to follow John to the court today. Can you let me out?¡±


    Charlie was ying with the darts in his hand and was just throwing them again and again.


    ¡°What are you doing going to court? Is there a need for you to keep fighting for Nia¡¯s case?¡±


    ¡°No matter if there¡¯s a chance of winning or not, I have to defend the case in court.¡±


    ¡°What happens if you lose? What do you n to do? Have you ever thought of this question?¡± Charlie


    asked calmly.


    Meredith stayed silent.


    How would she even dare to think about that?


    However, she still answered, ¡°If I¡¯ve lost, then I¡¯ll continue making an appeal.¡±


    m


    ¡°What if you keep losing?¡± Charlie asked again, ¡°Are you going to return to Josiah¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°Charlie, how many times do you want me to exin this to you? I¡¯ve never thought of returning to


    Josiah¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying if Nia is snatched away by him.¡±


    ¡°I still won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Charlie looked at her serious little face, but the image that popped up in his head was the scene of her


    walking down from the second floor of Josiah¡¯s mansion and also the hickey on her neck that could not


    be concealed.


    His gaze, which did not have much warmth, to begin with, became dull and he said, ¡°You¡¯ve always


    promised me very seriously that you won¡¯t leave me and won¡¯t lie to me every time. However, in the


    end, you still secretly got together with Josiah behind my back, and you even got more and more


    overboard every time. The situation progressed from just meeting in public to spending the night


    together in his


    mansion.¡±


    Meredith was once again at a loss for words.


    It seemed like the matter of her spending the night with Josiah this time indeed had hurt him very


    much.


    Meredith did not know what to say but to continue apologizing to him, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault


    this time. I hope that you can cool down and forgive me.¡±


    ¡°If you want me to forgive you, I can do that. Just don¡¯t ever bring up with me about going out again.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°But I truly have something to attend to today!¡±


    ¡°Just let John handle it by himself. There¡¯s no chance of winning anyway.¡±


    ¨C


    Upon saying that, he turned his wheelchair and went toward his bedroom.


    Meredith stood still for a while, and then she suddenly walked toward him quickly. ¡°Charlie, can you not


    be like this?¡±


    Charlie stopped his hands¡¯ movements and the wheelchair also stopped. ¡°Can I not be like what?¡± He


    looked up at her. ¡°Perhaps you can tell me what else I can do other than this?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 925

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 925


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that if you¡¯re tired of me and you don¡¯t want to be with me anymore, we can get


    divorced, I won¡¯t mind. However, if you still want to live your life together with me, the first thing you


    should do is respect me. I am a person, not a pet. How can you lock me up at home like this?¡±


    She was a little angry and said, ¡°Charlie, you can¡¯t keep putting me down with all your might because of


    the guilt I have toward you. If you continue like this, I will die.¡±


    Charlie stayed silent for a moment, and then he nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±


    Upon saying that, he wheeled his wheelchair forward once again.


    Meredith was speechless. She just stared at his back as he left.


    What did he mean by he got it? Did he mean that he got it but he just did not want to change?


    Without a way to go out, Meredith could only return to her study.


    She kept pacing back and forth in the study and was thinking of how she could get out of the kind of


    living condition that she was in at that moment.


    It would be great if Old Madam Shelby was still in Jehovah City. She would still have a savior to look


    for. It was a pity that Old Madam Shelby had already returned to Delmas Town earlier on.


    She suddenly thought of Charlie¡¯s mother.


    Even though Charlie¡¯s mother hated her, Meredith did not know who else she could ask to help her.


    Therefore, she picked up her phone and dialed Charlie¡¯s mother¡¯s number¡­


    Charlie¡¯s mother was running the entire Larson Group by herself, so it was only natural that she was


    very busy as well. She just directly told Meredith that she would talk to her when she was free.


    Meredith thought that it would be a few dayster for her to be free, but she unexpectedly came over


    that afternoon.


    In order to entertain her, Meredith even personally prepared a meal for her.


    When she was upied in the kitchen, Charlie¡¯s mother was chatting with Charlie in his bedroom.


    When Meredith was done and she went to tell Charlie¡¯s mother and Charlie that the food was ready,


    she realized that Charlie did not look too happy and was not willing toe out and eat.


    ¡°Charlie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked with concern.


    Charlie¡¯s mother took a look at her son and said, ¡°Charlie said he wanted to have his meal in his room,


    so just let him have it in his room then.¡±


    Meredith walked over, held Charlie¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Charlie, it¡¯s not easy for your mother to make a


    trip here. Are you not going to dine with her?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just let him have his meal by himself.¡± The person who said that was


    Charlie¡¯s mother.


    Meredith looked toward Charlie¡¯s mother. After she saw that she was indifferent, she nodded. ¡°Alright.


    I¡¯ll


    first bring the dishes to Charlie.¡±


    After Meredith sent the dishes to Charlie, she returned to the dining room and served Charlie¡¯s mother


    the food. She also made a simple introduction of the dishes on the table to her.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Charlie¡¯s mother was not interested in trying her cooking at all. She just calmly looked at her and said,¡±


    Are you happy to be living like this?¡±


    Meredith was slightly surprised, and then she looked at her with confusion.


    ¡°You¡¯re serving a crippled man like a nanny every day. You have to endure being beaten, scolded, and


    you can¡¯t even fight back. No ordinary person can do that if the person was in your shoes, right?¡±


    Meredith inhaled softly and said, ¡°Mrs. Larson, just be direct with whatever you wanted to say.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just doing all these because you know that Charlie is easy to bully and control, and you can


    take all his assets in the future?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    She originally only knew that Charlie¡¯s mother did not like her. Perhaps it was because she disliked her


    past or disliked the fact that she had Charlie bewitched. However, she had never expected that


    Charlie¡¯s mother would mistakenly think that she was together with Charlie just because she desired


    his properties.


    However, when she thought about it carefully, it was not strange for Charlie¡¯s mother to be thinking like


    that.


    After all, the Larsons indeed have plenty of properties, and before Charlie was crippled, he indeed was


    very obedient to her.


    She breathed in softly and said, ¡°Mrs. Larson, you must have been persuading Charlie to get a divorce


    with me just now, haven¡¯t you? If Charlie agreed, I wouldn¡¯t have any opinions either.¡±


    She thought that she would make Charlie¡¯s mother very pleased for being so sensible.


    However, the expression on Charlie¡¯s mother¡¯s face unexpectedly changed and she said coldly, ¡°What


    do you mean, Meredith? Charlie is someone who is dispensable to you now, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re starting to


    despise him, haven¡¯t you?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 926

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 926


    ¡°To be honest with you, Mrs. Larson, I am truly a little tired.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother was extremely angry. She clearly did not expect that this woman, who had always


    been so well-behaved, would say such heartless words.


    Meredith did not get fearful just because she was angry. She looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Mrs.


    Larson, I don¡¯t mind serving Charlie like a nanny and I also don¡¯t mind him venting his anger on me


    when he is irritated. However, I mind it very much for him to be locking me up at home like this as if I¡¯m


    a criminal.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother looked askance at her and coldly asked, ¡°Have you ever thought of why Charlie


    wanted to lock you up?¡±


    ¡°I have, but I still think this shouldn¡¯t be how I should be living in the future. I can ept getting a


    divorce, but I can¡¯t ept being controlled by others. I am a person, after all. A person with my own


    thoughts and feelings, am I not?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a person?¡± Charlie¡¯s motherughed. ¡°Meredith, you still have the gall to say that you¡¯re a


    person? You¡¯vee to Charlie¡¯s side from Josiah¡¯s side, and then you made Charlie into this state


    right now. Do you think this is something a normal person can do?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get a divorce then. I can ept that.¡±


    ¡°Is this the purpose you¡¯ve asked me toe over today?¡± Charlie¡¯s mother stared at her. ¡°You wanted


    me to talk Charlie into setting you free and let you have the chance to return to Josiah¡¯s side?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°No, I actually don¡¯t want to get a divorce from Charlie. However, I¡¯ll respect his decision. If he wants a


    divorce, I will agree. If he doesn¡¯t want a divorce, I¡¯ll agree as well. I just hoped he could leave the


    gates open and let me be free. That¡¯s the purpose I¡¯ve invited you toe over today,¡± said Meredith.


    Charlie¡¯s mother smiled as she looked at how calm Meredith was.


    ¡°I have asked Charlie just now. He has no intention to get a divorce from you and also to let you out.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°Mrs. Larson, I hope you can help me talk some sense into Charlie.¡±


    ¡°I have, and I¡¯ve given him a n that I think it¡¯s not bad.¡± Charlie¡¯s mother picked up the cup and took


    a sip of water. ¡°Since you don¡¯t intend to get a divorce from Charlie, then just return abroad with him to


    live your life there.¡±


    Meredith was slightly stunned.


    Even Charlie¡¯s mother also asked her to return abroad with Charlie and live their lives there.


    ¡°What do you think of my suggestion?¡± Seeing that she did not say anything, Charlie¡¯s mother looked


    up and stared at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already reached an agreement with Charlie that we¡¯ll go abroad after Nia¡¯s custodywsuit is


    finished, ¡± said Meredith.


    She grew up in Jehovah city, liked this city more, was more used to this city, and herpany was also


    in Jehovah city, but for the sake of Charlie, she was willing to give up everything there and leave with


    him.


    After all, Charlie became crippled because of her, so she has the responsibility to keep him


    apanied


    for the rest of his life.


    However, Charlie¡¯s mother said, ¡°Thewsuit won¡¯t be able to be finished any time soon. Besides, I¡¯ve


    already looked into Nia¡¯s case and you don¡¯t have a chance of winning at all. There¡¯s no need to


    continue with it.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart sank.


    There was no chance of winning¡­ Did that mean that she truly would be losing Nia?


    ¡°Besides, Nia can have a very good life if she were to stay with the Shelby family. It¡¯s not necessarily


    that she must be with you,¡± Charlie¡¯s mother added.


    Meredith understood her words. What Charlie¡¯s mother meant was to let her leave Jehovah City


    immediately and return to living her life abroad.


    Must she give up Nia and dump her in Jehovah City for the sake of Charlie?


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Larson. Nia is my limit. It¡¯s impossible for me to give up on her.¡±


    ¡°Meredith Leighton, I hope that you can face your responsibility seriously!¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother did not expect that she would refuse so directly, so she said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the one


    who got Charlie into this state. You have the responsibility to take care of him for the rest of his life.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 927

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 927


    ¡°I will take care of Charlie, and I¡¯m willing to carry out my responsibility. However, I can¡¯t be in pain from


    being separated from Nia because of this.¡±


    Meredith said miserably, ¡°Mrs. Larson, I initially asked you toe over to help me. I¡¯ve never


    expected that you¡¯re even more extreme and selfish than Charlie.¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been entangled with Josiah, would Charlie have locked you up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. I can promise Charlie that I won¡¯t meet Josiah ever again, and then we¡¯ll leave as


    soon as Nia¡¯s case is over.¡±


    Meredith said helplessly, ¡°Mrs. Larson, I¡¯m guilty and I¡¯m wrong, but I should have this bit of human


    rights, right?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze became cold, and she said clearly and calmly, ¡°I said no.¡±


    Meredith got up from the chair. ¡°Enjoy your meal, Mrs. Larson. I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡±


    Upon saying that, she turned around and walked away.


    She was afraid that if she were to continue talking to Charlie¡¯s mother, both of them would get more


    and more aggressive.


    Charlie¡¯s mother, however, did not give her the chance to run away and said to her from behind,¡±


    Meredith, since you¡¯ve chosen to marry Charlie, you must be responsible for him. You don¡¯t agree,


    don¡¯t you? I¡¯m warning you. I¡¯ll get you to go abroad even if I had to abduct you.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s body stiffened a little. She turned around and looked at her. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯ll


    abduct me to get me abroad?¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You truly don¡¯t treat me as a person, don¡¯t you, Mrs. Larson?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m teaching you how to act as a person.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be troubled with that, Mrs. Larson. I¡¯ll first be returning to my room.¡± When


    Meredith walked out of the dining room, she unexpectedly saw Charlie sitting in the living room.


    She stopped in her tracks once again and looked at him from three meters away. ¡°Charlie, is this the


    n you¡¯vee up with Mrs. Larson after your discussion earlier?¡±


    Charlie was looking downward and did not say anything.


    His silence meant that he had admitted it. Meredith was so angry that she rushed over, grabbed his


    shoulders, and said angrily, ¡°Charlie, do you know what you¡¯re thinking? How can you be instigated by


    your mother and treat me like that? You¡¯ll lose mepletely, do you know that?¡±


    Charlie was speechless.


    ¡°Charlie, why did you be like that? You¡¯ve truly disappointed me too much!¡± Tears welled up in


    Meredith¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since this is the case, then let¡¯s just get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Divorce?¡± Charlie finally said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally wanted to get a divorce from me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith said seriously, ¡°you no longer treat me as a person, so what is there for me to hold on


    to?


    Just think of me as a heartless woman.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve just said it today that you would never leave me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never leave you provided that both of us can respect and take care of each other like before, and


    not for you to lock me up at home like I¡¯m a criminal and escort me abroad!¡±


    Meredith closed her eyes with disappointment and forced her tears to not stream down her face.


    ¡°Charlie, take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll first take my leave.¡±


    She got up and walked toward the entrance with big strides.


    Charlie did not ask her to stay because he knew she could not get out at that moment.


    Sure enough, Meredith turned back very quickly.


    ¡°Charlie, please open the gate.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I won¡¯t divorce you,¡± Charlie said softly, ¡°I remember when I just became crippled, I drove


    you away every day and I wanted you to leave. That was because I truly didn¡¯t want to be a burden to


    you who is such a good person. However,ter, you kept lying to me over and over again and Josiah


    kept provoking me over and over again, which made me slowly change my mind. That made me feel


    that you¡¯re not worthy¡­for me to endure the pain and think on your behalf and set you free.¡± ¡°What do


    you mean by this then?¡± Meredith asked him while staring at him.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 928

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 928


    How could the Charlie that was before her eyes be that warm and sunny boy from back then? He was


    simply as scary as the devil!


    It turned out that both of them truly could never return to how they were back then anymore.


    ¡°Just go abroad with me,¡± Charlie said calmly, ¡°we¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°What about Nia? Could it be that you¡¯re going to take Nia abroad with us by abducting her?¡±


    ¡°I feel it¡¯s quite good for Nia to live together with Josiah.¡± Charlie stared at her. ¡°Meredith, Nia is already


    grown up. Don¡¯t use her as an excuse anymore, alright?¡±


    ¡°Charlie, you¡¯ve truly changed. You¡¯ve be as scary as Josiah back then!¡± Meredith shook her head


    and retreated step by step as if he was a ferocious monster.


    Charlie, however, approached her little by little and his gaze was disdainful. ¡°So what? You still love


    him so deeply, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Meredith denied. ¡°I¡¯m not deeply in love with him. I¡¯ve told you that it was because I was


    drunk that day. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If you insist on punishing me and taking revenge on me with


    such a method, then I choose to refuse!¡±


    ¡°Meredith, this is not a punishment nor an act of revenge. It¡¯s protecting this family together. It¡¯s


    because I don¡¯t want this family to fall apart, to lose you, and to regret in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Family?¡± Meredith looked around the huge mansion and burst out in tearsughing. ¡°Charlie, ever


    since we¡¯ve moved into this mansion, every single day has been filled with disaster and sorrow. What¡¯s


    the need to protect such a family?¡±


    ¡°Every single day has been filled with disaster and sorrow?¡± Charlie looked at her while his gaze was


    filled with sadness. ¡°Does it mean that you¡¯re lying to me when you said you love me and want to be


    together with me?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She shook her head. ¡°It was true at that time. However, I feel that it¡¯s very


    ridiculous now that I think about it. You used my love and guilt toward you as the bargaining chip to


    deprive me of my freedom. You¡¯ve truly¡­disappointed me and made me sad.


    ¡°Charlie, if you still have a regard for our past, then let the guard open up the gate and let me out.¡±


    Meredith wiped her tears sadly and turned around to walk toward the gate.


    Of course, Charlie would not open the gate to let her out.


    He sat with a pale face in his wheelchair and looked at Meredith¡¯s attempt to open the gate. She used


    more and more strength and she did not even mind when both of her hands were injured by the lock on


    the gate.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He looked past her body and the steel gate with carvings and he saw that Josiah¡¯s car was slowly


    approaching


    He originally started to change his mind, but he firmed up again as soon as he saw that car.


    Josiah did not believe Goldie¡¯s words and did not believe that Meredith¡¯s was fine, to begin with.


    In the past week, he had been inquiring every day about whether Meredith went to herpany to


    work or not, and he realized that she did not turn up for a week.


    She did not even visit Nia, whom she loved very much.


    Such unusual behavior was unlike her at all. In order to find out what happened, he still went to


    Charlie¡¯s mansion.


    What he never expected was that he saw Meredith shaking that high-end steel gate with carvings from


    a distance, and she was all worked up as she begged those guards to let her out.


    Josiah immediately left his car at the side walked over with big strides, surveyed her, and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Edith? Charlie bullied you again, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Once she heard his voice, Meredith lifted her little face and stared at him.


    It was only then that Josiah realized that her face was already covered in tears.


    Meredith red at him with a burning rage. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Josiah. It¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m in this


    situation. Get out of my way. I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 929

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 929


    Of course, Josiah knew that it was his actions that night that had got her into the trouble she was facing


    at that moment, so he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Edith, so I¡¯vee to take you away today.¡±


    ¡°What right and ability do you have to take me away?¡± Meredith sneered.


    She was Charlie¡¯s wife at that moment and was locked up by Charlie in his mansion. What could


    Josiah do?


    If he could take her away, she would not mind as well.


    At least after she left, she would not be abducted by Charlie and his mother in order to take her abroad


    with them, and she also would not have to be separated from Nia.


    Josiah raised his gaze and looked at Charlie, who was inside the mansion, and said coldly, ¡°Charlie,


    Meredith is not your prisoner. Hurry up and open the gate!¡±


    What Charlie could not stand the most was that attitude of his. It was as if Meredith was Josiah¡¯s wife.


    He looked at Josiah and said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it just now, Mister Shelby? You¡¯re the one who


    got her into this situation and she did not want to see you. Also, I¡¯ll be going to live abroad with Edith


    soon, so Nia shall be in your care in the future.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Josiah was slightly stunned. ¡°What? Both of you are going to live abroad?¡±


    He looked at Meredith, who was in front of him. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re going to go abroad with him again?


    You¡¯re even abandoning Nia?¡±


    ¡°No-¡±


    Before Meredith said any further, Charlie cut her off and said, ¡°Josiah, you just wanted to use Nia¡¯s


    custody to threaten Edith into getting a divorce from me, don¡¯t you? That¡¯s wishful thinking on your


    end.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Edith and I have already decided to give up on Nia¡¯s custody, we¡¯ll just leave it to you. In


    any case, no matter who Nia grows up with in the future, she¡¯ll be Edith¡¯s most beloved daughter.¡±.


    Those worse were also meant for Meredith¡¯s ears.


    However, Meredith did not agree.


    While Josiah looked at her suspiciously, she shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I won¡¯t give up Nia¡¯s


    custody. I won¡¯t leave her in this country to live on her own either. Let me out. I want to go look for my


    Nia!


    She shook the gate even harder.


    ¡°Bring her back inside,¡± Charlie¡¯s mother ordered from inside the mansion.


    As soon as the few guards, who were originally in a difficult position, heard Mrs. Larson¡¯smand,


    they immediately went up and peeled Meredith away from the gate.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Meredith struggled with exasperation. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t abandon Nia


    and go abroad. If you were to force me again¡­I¡¯ll let you watch me die!¡±


    ¡°Sure. Die now and let us watch then!¡± Charlie¡¯s mother walked out casually and looked at her, who


    was struggling. ¡°Meredith, if you were to die now, then all of the grudges between you and the Larsons


    would be wiped clean. Therefore, I urge you to hurry up and go die!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Mary, how can you say such a thing to Meredith?¡± Josiah asked with a pale face.


    Charlie¡¯s mother was his aunt, but he still could not hold himself back and said to her coldly, ¡°Even if


    Meredith did something wrong, at the very least, she is a woman that Charlie likes and courted with


    colossal efforts. How could you-¡±


    ¡°Josiah, do you still have the gall to address me as your aunt?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother cut him off furiously. ¡°Please look closely at who Meredith¡¯s husband is now. When


    you slept with her, have you ever thought about the fact that I¡¯m your aunt and her husband is your


    aunt¡¯s son?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s expression changed and he asked her in return, ¡°Let¡¯s first put aside the fact that Meredith is


    my ex-wife and my woman. Let¡¯s just talk about the rtionship between you and me, shall we? When


    Charlie used vicious tricks on me back then, has he ever thought of the fact that I¡¯m his cousin?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 930

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 930


    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that the car ident was¡­caused by Charlie?¡±


    Josiah raised up the envelope in his hand and said to the mother and son duo of the Larsons, ¡°Aunt


    Mary and Charlie, everything in here is the evidence of my car ident. Do you want to take it and


    have a look?


    .


    Meredith was surprised as she looked at the envelope in his hands, and then she reached out her hand


    as


    she wanted to snatch it from him.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Josiah quickly avoided her hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you still want to protect Charlie at


    times like this? Do you really want to be abducted and taken abroad by him?¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby! I¡¯ve said it before that I don¡¯t need you to be bothered with my matters!¡± Meredith said


    anxiously


    She was very disappointed in Charlie and was very angry at him, but she did not wish for him to be


    arrested.


    ¡°It¡¯s my car ident. How can this be your matter?¡± Josiah looked at Charlie, who was still sitting under


    the roof from the beginning, and said with clear artiction, ¡°This is clearly a matter between Charlie


    and


    He handed the documents to the guards. ¡°Please take this to Mrs. Larson and Mister Charlie for them


    to have a look.¡± Both the guards looked at each other and released Meredith. One of them then took


    over the documents and delivered them to Charlie¡¯s mother. ¨C :


    However, she only shot a nce at the documents coldly and did not ept them.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve got evidence, then take him to court then. In any case, don¡¯t think about using this kind of


    thing to threaten Charlie and snatch his woman away from him.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t worry about Charlie¡¯s future, don¡¯t you, Aunt Marry? Or do you think that he is not


    miserable enough now, and it¡¯ll only be enough after he is imprisoned for a few years?¡±


    Josiah sneered and said, ¡°Aunt Mary, can¡¯t you tell? I am giving both of you a way out now. If you open


    the gate and let Meredith out now, we can call it even regarding the car ident. If you insist on locking


    Meredith up, after I¡¯ve submitted the evidence and Charlie is imprisoned, Meredith can file for divorce.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, please don¡¯t use this kind of matter to negotiate a deal!¡± Meredith snatched the documents


    away from the guard, took them out of the envelope, and tore them up while saying furiously, ¡°You can


    negotiate a deal with Charlie, but don¡¯t use me as the condition. I don¡¯t need your help to obtain my


    freedom!¡±


    She shoved the torn documents into Josiah¡¯s arms and said rudely, ¡°Get out of here now, Josiah! The


    further you go the better!¡±


    Josiah looked at her, who was exasperated, and said calmly, ¡°What if I insist on getting you out of here


    today?¡±


    He raised the torn pieces of the documents in his hands. ¡°All of this evidence truly exists. No matter


    how many pieces you¡¯ve torn them up, I can just reprint a copy.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith was extremely furious.


    ¡°Meredith, step aside.¡± Josiah did not talk to her any further. Instead, he took out his phone, keyed in


    the


    himself to gain her attention¡­ It was not impossible for Meredith not to feel upset now.


    After a long period of silence, Josiah finally said something, ¡°Let¡¯s go pick up Nia from school. Then


    we¡¯ll go have lunch and also buy some of the necessities for you.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 931

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 931


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve got evidence, then take him to court then. In any case, don¡¯t think about using this kind of


    thing to threaten Charlie and snatch his woman away from him.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t worry about Charlie¡¯s future, don¡¯t you, Aunt Marry? Or do you think that he is not


    miserable enough now, and it¡¯ll only be enough after he is imprisoned for a few years?¡±


    Josiah sneered and said, ¡°Aunt Mary, can¡¯t you tell? I am giving both of you a way out now. If you open


    the gate and let Meredith out now, we can call it even regarding the car ident. If you insist on locking


    Meredith up, after I¡¯ve submitted the evidence and Charlie is imprisoned, Meredith can file for divorce.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, please don¡¯t use this kind of matter to negotiate a deal!¡± Meredith snatched the documents


    away from the guard, took them out of the envelope, and tore them up while saying furiously, ¡°You can


    negotiate a deal with Charlie, but don¡¯t use me as the condition. I don¡¯t need your help to obtain my


    freedom!¡±


    She shoved the torn documents into Josiah¡¯s arms and said rudely, ¡°Get out of here now, Josiah! The


    further you go the better!¡±


    Josiah looked at her, who was exasperated, and said calmly, ¡°What if I insist on getting you out of here


    today?¡±


    He raised the torn pieces of the documents in his hands. ¡°All of this evidence truly exists. No matter


    how many pieces you¡¯ve torn them up, I can just reprint a copy.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith was extremely furious.


    ¡°Meredith, step aside.¡± Josiah did not talk to her any further. Instead, he took out his phone, keyed in


    the


    himself to gain her attention¡­ It was not impossible for Meredith not to feel upset now.


    After a long period of silence, Josiah finally said something, ¡°Let¡¯s go pick up Nia from school. Then


    we¡¯ll go have lunch and also buy some of the necessities for you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Josiah knew what kind of person Meredith was. He knew Meredith could not easily let go of her


    feelings for Charlie so easily. Nevertheless, heforted her with patience, ¡°Edith, I¡¯m not forcing you


    to be together with me. We could be like previously. You, staying in another bedroom. We could live


    together and raise Nia together.¡±


    Meredith answered without even considering the possibility, ¡°I won¡¯t live in the same house with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay together with Nia?¡± Josiah asked.


    Meredith did not answer the question.


    ¡°Edith, there¡¯s no chance for you to win Nia¡¯s custody if you file for a divorce from Charlie. If you want


    to live with Nia, then you have to live in the mansion,¡± Josiah said.


    Undoubtedly, Meredith knew she had no chance to win custody even if she did not file the divorce. ¡°Are


    you happy now? Isn¡¯t this what you were hoping for when you created this nuisance today?¡± She


    continued on with a bitter smile, ¡°Although Charlie went overboard, you are just the same as him. Both


    of you only thought about yourselves and never cared about how I felt.¡±


    ¡°Edith, you think too much. I do care about you and your feelings,¡± Josiah refuted.


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then let me down now,¡± Meredith demanded.


    Josiah tilted his head to take a look while feeling speechless. ¡°Tell me where you are going and where


    you are staying before I let you down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Meredith replied.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Josiah was agitated, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t let you get off the car.¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby! Do you really think I can live on my own without you or any men in my life?¡± Meredith


    gritted her teeth and threatened, ¡°Stop the car or I will jump off now!¡±


    Josiah was helpless. He tried another approach, ¡°You don¡¯t want Nia anymore?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 932

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 932


    Meredith who was spacing out suddenly moved her eyes and closed them shut again. When she


    opened her eyes, she had covered her true feelings.


    ¡°Josiah, could you please find a ce to let me get down?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Why do you want to get down?¡± Josiah nced at the street from the window. They were not


    downtown and there was nothing to shop around.


    Meredith said peacefully, ¡°Thank you for saving me just now. But I want to leave Charlie to be free, not


    because I want to be together with you. Since the movie is over, then let¡¯s part our way.¡±


    ¡°The movie is over?¡± Josiah said puzzlingly, ¡°Do you think it was just an act?¡±


    ¡°What do you expect? That I will appreciate what you did by getting back together with you and


    marrying you?¡± Meredith mocked, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m not a cold blooded animal. I can¡¯t just juggle myself


    between two men.¡±


    Josiah knew what kind of person Meredith was. He knew Meredith could not easily let go of her


    feelings for Charlie so easily. Nevertheless, heforted her with patience, ¡°Edith, I¡¯m not forcing you


    to be together with me. We could be like previously. You, staying in another bedroom. We could live


    together and raise Nia together.¡±


    Meredith answered without even considering the possibility, ¡°I won¡¯t live in the same house with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay together with Nia?¡± Josiah asked.


    Meredith did not answer the question.


    ¡°Edith, there¡¯s no chance for you to win Nia¡¯s custody if you file for a divorce from Charlie. If you want


    to live with Nia, then you have to live in the mansion,¡± Josiah said.


    Undoubtedly, Meredith knew she had no chance to win custody even if she did not file the divorce. ¡°Are


    you happy now? Isn¡¯t this what you were hoping for when you created this nuisance today?¡± She


    continued on with a bitter smile, ¡°Although Charlie went overboard, you are just the same as him. Both


    of you only thought about yourselves and never cared about how I felt.¡±


    ¡°Edith, you think too much. I do care about you and your feelings,¡± Josiah refuted.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then let me down now,¡± Meredith demanded.


    Josiah tilted his head to take a look while feeling speechless. ¡°Tell me where you are going and where


    you are staying before I let you down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Meredith replied.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Josiah was agitated, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t let you get off the car.¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby! Do you really think I can live on my own without you or any men in my life?¡± Meredith


    gritted her teeth and threatened, ¡°Stop the car or I will jump off now!¡±


    Josiah was helpless. He tried another approach, ¡°You don¡¯t want Nia anymore?¡±


    ¡°Nia can live with you in the meantime. I will go look at her when I¡¯m free,¡± Meredith answered. There


    was not a chance she would give up on Nia but it was inconvenient for Nia to follow her since she


    herself did not know where she would be living. Hence, she trusted Josiah to take care of Nia while Nia


    was living with him.


    Josiah slowed down the car and made a U-turn. He sped up the car and said, ¡°Let me send you back


    to


    thepany. If you strongly insisted on living alone, then you can stay there for now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are a busy body? I don¡¯t need you to help me with my life¡¯s arrangement,¡±


    Meredith reprimanded.


    ¡°I can let you get out of the car but you have to promise me that you will be fine or I don¡¯t mind being a


    busy body and force you to live in the mansion,¡± Josiah pressed.


    ¡°You-¡± Meredith was boiling. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with these wealthy people? Why do they all like to force


    people?¡¯


    She was in a stage where she had the desire to kill him but that was not a choice. Thus, she pressed


    down her anger and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be fine because I can¡¯t let Nia lose her mother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know you have that in mind,¡± Josiah was slightly at ease.


    He stopped the car when they reached the underground car park of Meredith¡¯spany. Without any


    dy, she quickly unfastened her seat belt to get off the car.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 933

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 933


    Suddenly, Josiah reached his hand out to grab Meredith¡¯s arm, ¡°Edith.¡±


    Meredith looked down to look at Josiah¡¯s hand with an unfriendly look. Josiah released his hand with


    instinct and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s almost the New Year. Why don¡¯t you spend it together with Nia?¡±


    Meredith was stunned. ¡®Oh, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s almost the New Year. This year will be over soon and Nia


    will be a year older.


    Last year, she celebrated the New Year together with Nia and Charlie but it was not going to happen


    this year. She took a deep breath with disappointment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know before that day.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Just let me know if you are in any trouble. I will settle it for you,¡± Josiah offered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Meredith opened the door to get off from the car. She closed the door but Josiah


    did not leave. Thus, she bent down a little and knocked at the window, ¡°Please leave now. I don¡¯t want


    anyone to see it and gossip about us.¡±


    Josiah leaned back on the seat and lit up a cigarette casually, ¡°I want to have a cigarette to freshen my


    mind. You can go in first.¡±


    Anyone who was there could tell that Josiah only wanted to see Meredith off and entered the lift. Thus,


    Meredith decided to ignore her and entered the building. When she was about to enter the lift, a few


    men appeared and pushed her against the wall. She was in shock and asked while she struggled,


    ¡°Who are all of you? What are you trying to do?¡±.


    A man turned her around and Meredith finally could see who they were. Other than the two men in


    suits, there was an empowered woman in a power suit. The woman did not waste any time and got


    straight to the point, ¡°When Mrs. Larson left the mansion, Mister Charlie stabbed himself at his thigh


    multiple times and lost a lot of blood.¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­what?¡± Meredith looked at the woman in surprise, ¡°How is he doing? He stabbed his own thigh


    with a knife?¡±


    Although Charlie had a problem controlling his own emotion, he never had the tendency to hurt himself


    with a knife.


    ¡°When the doctor went to check up on him, he found out there were multiple scars on his thigh. Some


    are old and some are new. Don¡¯t you tell me you don¡¯t know this?¡± The woman asked.


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Meredith shook her head while her jaws were dropping to the floor. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He


    never hurt himself in front of me and never let me see him shower or change his clothes, so¡­¡±


    Meredith asked quickly, ¡°How¡¯s he doing? Are the wounds treated?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote for you to be caring for his wounds?¡± The woman nced at


    Meredith with a mocking face. ¡°Especially when you just got down from another man¡¯s car.¡±


    Despite being worried about Charlie¡¯s wounds, Meredith knew this woman was not about to talk nicely


    with her when she saw the look on the woman¡¯s face. She asked in return, ¡°Since you do not care if I


    care about Charlie¡¯s wounds or not, why did youe all the way to tell me this? So I¡¯ll go back to look


    at Charlie?¡±


    Suddenly, she strongly suspected whether this woman was telling the truth or not. She had never seen


    Charlie hurting himself before. It was possible that they were using this as an excuse to trick her back


    to the mansion.


    However, she quickly denied the possibility. She remembered how she identally touched Charlie¡¯s


    thigh a few times when she helped him to get on the bed. Charlie always looked like he was in agony


    when that happened. Every time she asked him what happened, he would say it was nothing and


    refused to let her check his thigh. He also never let her assist him to have a shower.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 934

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 934


    Chapter 934 ¡°Of course not.¡± The woman said coldly, ¡°Mrs. Larson said to return the same amount of


    times Mister Charlie stabbed himself to you.¡±


    Meredith was astonished as she shrunk her body instinctively because she saw the two men carrying a


    knife on their bodies.


    ¡°You¡­¡± She slowly walked backward, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is too outrageous? And¡­have you asked


    Charlie about this? Did he permit you to do this to me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think he still has the time to care about you the way he hurt himself?¡± the woman asked.


    As Meredith tried to imagine how badly Charlie hurt himself, she slowly calmed herself down and


    asked,¡± So how badly did Charlie hurt himself? Did he go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°So pretentious,¡± the woman said coldly. Then she spoke to the two men, ¡°We wasted enough time. Do


    it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± The two men approached Meredith and pushed her against the wall while pointing the


    knives at her.


    Meredith screamed in fear and panic as she saw the shimmering knives, ¡°All of you are crazy! Help-¡±


    Just as soon she yelled out for help, one of the men covered her mouth. She could only moan. When


    the knife was about to pierce into her body, there was another person shing in front of her. The knife


    got turned in the other direction and dropped to the ground. Followingly, she heard the two men groan


    in pain.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She opened her eyes and saw the menying down on the floor with surprise. Without knowing what


    happened, she got pulled by another man into his arms. The familiar breath reached her nostril and at


    that time, she knew Josiah came to rescue her. She was so scared that her instinct told her to grab


    Josiah tightly while her body shivered.


    Josiah lower his head and whispered in her ear tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    For some reason, Meredith was no longer scared when she seek refuge in his arms although he was


    such a jerk. The woman who ambushed Meredith was slightly shocked to see Josiah here but she did


    not panic. She red at him coldly, ¡°Mister Josiah, this is the Larson¡¯s family issues. Please stay out of


    it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt a woman. Scram now if you can read the room!¡± Josiah eximed coldly.


    The woman looked at the two men who were groaning in pain on the floor. She knew the situation did


    not favor her at this moment. Thus, she red at Meredith coldly, ¡°Miss Meredith, the Larson family


    may not be as powerful as the Shelby family, but that doesn¡¯t mean you could have your way with us.


    You ruined Mister Charlie and Mrs. Larson won¡¯t let you go even if she has to risk her life.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was not afraid of what Mrs. Larson was about to do to her but she


    was shocked when the woman said she had ruined Charlie. ¡®Did I really ruin Charlie? Did I go


    overboard with what I did today? Should I just cooperate with them and let them bring me to another


    country?¡¯


    ¡°Then tell Mrs. Larson she would have to go through me first,¡± Josiah answered.


    The woman sneered and looked at the two men who were stillying on the floor, ¡°Useless piece of


    rubbish!¡± Then she walked away.


    Josiah could feel that Meredith was struggling with herself and feeling upset. He patted her shoulder


    and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one could hurt you when I¡¯m around.¡±


    Once Meredith calmed down, she left his arms and stared at him, ¡°Josiah, do you think it is better if I let


    them stab me just now? At least, I know Mrs. Larson would feel better.¡±


    Josiah shook his head. ¡°They didn¡¯t want to vent their anger at you. They want you to return back to


    Charlie and be his nanny without any freedom.¡±


    ¡°But Charlie, he¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a strategy to win your sympathy. I used it too many times that I know it with my eyes closed,¡±


    Josiah said.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 935

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 935


    Meredith was speechless at Josiah¡¯s reply. She shook her head. ¡°This is not a strategy. Charlie is really


    hurting himself.¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself too, he is hurting himself. You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s hurting him. So you don¡¯t have


    to feel sorry for him or else, you¡¯ll never walk out from this,¡± Josiah advised. Then he walked her away


    from the lift. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Where do you think? Are you still insisting on staying on your own?¡± Josiah pointed at the knives on


    the floor. ¡°Or you want to be captured by them again and let them stab you?¡±


    Obviously, Meredith was scared. However, she did not feel good staying with Josiah. If Charlie found


    out about it, he would definitely feel more upset and hurt himself more.


    ¡°If I was not here in time, you would already beying on the ground bleeding to death.¡± Josiah did not


    give her the chance to think twice and stuffed her back into the car.


    The car was back on the road. Josiah looked to the side to look at Meredith who was still feeling down.


    Then he looked at his watch to tell the time. It was nearly time to pick up Nia from school. He thought it


    would be nice if Nia could cheer up Meredith. Thus, he headed toward the school. As expected,


    Meredith finally smiled when she saw Nia.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, why are both of you picking me up together again today? Did you bump into each


    other identally again?¡± Nia rushed over quickly with a smile. She hugged her Daddy and Mommy


    respectively.


    Same as previously, she was very happy to see both of them but then again felt troubled as she had a


    hard time choosing who should she go back with. However, she chose her Mommy because it had


    been a week since shest saw her Mommy.


    The same went for Meredith. After a week of hiatus, she missed her previous little baby so much. If


    Charlie really brought her to another country, she would not be able to see Nia for years. She hugged


    Nia tightly in her arms while feelingplex and failed to say anything.


    ¡°Mommy, I have not seen you for a long time. I miss you a lot,¡± Nia put her arms around her Mommy


    and


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mommy has been very busytely so I didn¡¯t have the time toe pick you up from


    school,¡± Meredith exined.


    Nia dly epted the apology. There was nothing she could do since Meredith apologized. ¡°It¡¯s okay.


    I know your work is important.¡± She gave Meredith a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Mommy, can I go visit Papa


    Charlie with you today?¡±


    ¡®Visit Papa Charlie¡­ At that moment, Meredith did not know how to respond.


    Nia looked at Josiah and said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll go back with Mommy today. I¡¯ll go with you the next time,


    okay?¡±


    Josiah looked at Meredith and knew Meredith did know how to exin to Nia. Thus, he took the liberty


    to exin on behalf of her. ¡°Nia, Papa Charlie is out of town so Mommy will be staying with us


    temporarily.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nia looked at him in surprise, ¡°Where did Papa Charlie go?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°He has something to do,¡± Josiah answered.


    ¡°Is heing back?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Josiah walked straight up to get Nia away from Meredith and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go


    home.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 936

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 936


    And then, Josiah used another hand to grab Meredith¡¯s hand to pull her up. He had Nia on one side


    and Meredith on another side. This happy moment was finally here again after he had missed it for a


    long


    time. Hopefully, it would stay this way in the present and future.


    Originally, Meredith was still reluctant to return back to the mansion. It was not until Nia waved a hand


    at her that she decided to get into the car. ¡°Mommy, get in the car!¡±


    Nia did not know what happened today. She was in a good mood and started to tell her Daddy and


    Mommy funny stories about school today. Only then did Meredith lighten up her mood as she talked


    with Nia.


    Through the mirror, Josiah looked at Meredith and Nia. He was pleased with himself for choosing to


    pick up Nia. Based on Meredith¡¯s characteristics, she might insist on getting off the car if Nia was not


    around.


    When Meredith was back in Josiah¡¯s mansion, she was awkward. Especially when she reminisced the


    time when Charlie came over to bring her back¡­


    Nia, on the other hand, enjoyed the moment. She skipped her way into the mansion and shouted out,¡±


    Granny Lily, Mommy came back with me. Do you have any delicious food for her?¡±


    Lily thought Nia was joking but she still responded with a smile, ¡°Of course, if Nia¡¯s Mommy is here, I


    will make lots of delicious food for her.¡±


    ¡°Then can you cook Mommy¡¯s favorite buttered shrimp for her?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± Lily said, ¡°but I have to go wash some fruits for you now. Can you please wait


    for me?¡±


    were


    Just after she finished talking, she saw Meredith who walked in from behind. She thought her eyes


    were deceiving her and asked surprisingly, ¡°Miss Meredith?¡±


    Meredith greeted and said thankfully, ¡°Lily, thank you for taking care of Nia.¡± She could tell Nia was


    closed with Lily


    are


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Nia is the precious little baby in the family. It¡¯s my responsibility to take


    care of her,¡± Lily replied. Josiah said, ¡°Lily, Miss Meredith will be staying with us for a short period.


    Please tidy up the guest room for her.¡±


    Lily was surprised to hear that then she nodded, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll cut some fruits for all of you and tidy up the


    guest roomter.¡±


    After Lily served the te of fruits, she went upstairs to tidy the guestroom.


    Nia passed a piece of fruit to Meredith thoughtfully, ¡°Mommy, eat.¡±


    Josiahughed, ¡°Nia, Mommy had stayed here longer than you did. She knows everything around here


    better than you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nia asked curiously, ¡°Daddy and Mommy used to live here?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes. But it has been a long time since Mommy is here, so you still need to bring her around.¡± Josiah


    smiled, ¡°For example, you can bring her to the garden to look at the flowers and also Snowie who is


    huge now.¡±


    ¡°Good idea. Mommy, shall we?¡± Nia grabbed Meredith¡¯s hand excitingly.


    However, Meredith was not in the mood. She shook her head, ¡°Nia, can we take a look at it another


    time? Mommy is a little tired.¡±


    From the uninterested look, Josiah knew Meredith was feeling down instead of tired as she said. In the


    first ce, he wanted Nia to cheer her up by spending more time together but since Meredith wanted to


    rest, he changed his n. ¡°Another time then. Nia, eat some fruits and you should do your homework.


    After that, you can get Mommy down to have dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Nia responded obediently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will walk you upstairs,¡± Josiah said. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Meredith said, ¡°weren¡¯t you the one who


    said I knew my ways around here?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 937

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 937


    Josiah felt like giving himself a big p. He stared with full attention as Meredith was nowhere in his


    sight. He lowered his head and saw Nia¡¯s curious-looking little face. He ced his hand on her hand


    and rubbed it ¡°Mommy is just feeling a little down. She¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, why is Mommy feeling down? Did she have a fight with Papa Charlie?¡± Nia asked curiously.


    She had spent quite an amount of time together with Meredith and Charlie. No matter how nice they hid


    it, Nia could sense there was a problem between both of them.


    Josiah saw the worry in Nia¡¯s eyes. He denied it instantly, ¡°Of course not. Your mommy is a kind


    person. She never fights with anyone.¡±


    Nia gave it a thought and agreed with Josiah. ¡°Then why is Mommy feeling unhappy?¡±


    ¡°The adult world is veryplicated. Maybe it¡¯s because of work or friends. If Mommy doesn¡¯t feel like


    talking, then it¡¯s not good for us to keep on asking,¡± Josiah exined.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Nia replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She just needs a nap,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to do my homework.¡± Nia sprung up from the couch and reminded her Daddy before


    leaving. ¡°Daddy, remember to tell me when Mommy is up. And don¡¯t make her angry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t dare,¡± Josiah smiled.


    The only thing he wanted to do was tofort her and make her happy. Making her angry was thest


    thing in his mind.


    When Meredith woke up from her nap, she saw Nia sitting beside her bed with a big smile on her face.


    She reached out her hand and rubbed Nia¡¯s head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Granny Lily cooked buttered shrimp. Can we go eat it now?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°You have not eaten your dinner?¡± Meredith looked at the time from the clock on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s almost


    seven.¡±


    ¡°Daddy and I ate some fruits just now. We¡¯re not that hungry,¡± Nia said.


    In fact, they were waiting to have dinner together with Meredith. When Meredith found out they had not


    eaten, she quickly got up. The table was full of her favorite dishes.


    Lily ced the dishes and said respectfully, ¡°It had been a long time since Miss Meredith was here. I


    don¡¯t know if your taste bug is still the same. I hope you¡¯ll enjoy these dishes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lily. I don¡¯t really have a preference.¡± Meredith looked at the dishes but her mind was


    wondering if Charlie had had his dinner. ording to his habit, she did not think he had eaten.


    Wait, no. She should not think about him all the time. Or she would end up as Josiah said, unable to let


    go of Charlie for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Nia, try it.¡± She curled up her lips and gave Nia a piece of the buttered shrimp.


    ¡°Thanks, Mommy.¡± Nia took a bit and nodded with praise. ¡°Hmm¡­ Granny Lily, this buttered shrimp is


    so tasty! It tastes the same as how Mommy cooked it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Then she also took a piece for her Mommy. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to eat it.¡±


    Josiah looked at Nia and was amused. He smiled and said, ¡°Nia, your Mommy is not a kid. You don¡¯t


    have


    to treat her like a little kid to make her eat.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Mommy, you don¡¯t like it?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°I like it.¡± Meredith put more food onto Nia¡¯s te. She was touched, ¡°I¡¯m happy to see how thoughtful


    Nia


    is.¡±


    Ever since they returned back, they had never had dinner so peacefully together. Josiah was not the


    only one missing this feeling but Nia liked it very much too. On the contrary, Meredith was feeling


    complex because of Charlie

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 938

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 938


    In order to make Meredith happy, Josiah came back on time to apany Meredith and Nia to have


    dinner tonight and also followed Meredith to send Nia to school in the morning.


    After they sent Nia to her ssroom, Meredith said to Josiah, ¡°I need to go back to thepany today.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will get some people to protect you,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t believe Charlie will be so ruthless and cruel to me,¡± Meredith rejected. She did not


    want to be so high profile and did not want to escte her rtionship with Charlie to an


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Charlie will do it or not but I¡¯m sure Aunt Mary will certainly do it,¡± Josiah said solemnly.


    Meredith did not have doubt about that. If Josiah was not there in time, she would be hurt by the people


    Mrs. Larson sent. Thus, she did not continue to insist to reject Josiah¡¯s offer. Yet, she reminded him,¡±


    Keep it low key.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will keep it in mind.¡± Josiah personally sent Meredith to herpany and only left when


    he was sure that Meredith arrived in thepany safely.


    After Mrs. Larson finished talking on the phone, she ced the phone on the table. She looked at


    Charlie,¡± They are both living together and Josiah even sent her to work personally. Charlie¡­¡±


    She nced at Charlie¡¯s fists which were clenching tightly. ¡°ept the reality. They love each other


    and they belong together. No matter how hard you try, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Finally, Charlie spoke, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll like to be alone.¡± ..


    ¡°You have been alone for many days. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡± Mrs. Larson sighed, ¡°Charlie, it¡¯s not like you.


    You used to do whatever you want. You don¡¯t care what other people said. Why are you so weak now?¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Charlie smiled bitterly, ¡°Yea, I used to do anything that I want in the past. But I don¡¯t even have the


    ability to stand up and walk now. What else can I do?¡±


    ¡°You lost the ability to walk, that¡¯s all. You are not destroyed.¡± Mrs. Larson said, ¡°With your standard,


    there are tons of women waiting to be your wife even if breathing is the only thing you can do. So, have


    more confidence. Don¡¯t deny yourself just because of Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Why do I want those women?¡± Charlie asked in return. ¡°Mom, would you want those women if you are


    me?¡±


    Mrs. Larson was speechless. She had tried to encourage Charlie too many times but it was not as


    good as the words from Meredith. As Charlie¡¯s mother, she felt very helpless. Thus, she changed the


    topic, Charlie, why don¡¯t we spend the New Year back in Delmas Town?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Charlied answered.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s much more lively back in Delmas Town,¡± Mrs. Larson did not understand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± He only wanted to be alone. He did not want anyone to disturb his quiet.


    Mrs. Larson sighed helplessly, ¡°Fine then.¡±


    Three days left before the New Year. As it appeared, Meredith did not feel Josiah had the intention of


    returning to Delmas Town to celebrate the New Year. She finally could not help and ask, ¡°When are you


    nning to go back to Delmas Town?¡±


    Josiah poured her a ss of milk and said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t n to go back.¡±


    ¡°Not going back?¡± Meredith was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go back to celebrate it together with Old


    Sir Shelby and Old Madam Shelby? Are you going to celebrate without them?¡±


    Josiah smiled. ¡°You know what they are like. They rather celebrate it by themselves without anyone


    disturbing them.¡±


    Meredith talked back, ¡°All elders hope to celebrate the festive holidays with their families. They only


    said it so you won¡¯t worry about them.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 939

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 939


    Oh, is it? It seems like you understand them very well,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°Well, I attended some psychology sses before,¡± Meredith exined.


    ¡°Then do you think you could go back together with me?¡± Josiah tried his luck.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Meredith asked in return.


    She did not think Old Madam Shelby could ept her marriage to Charlie after being in a marriage


    with Josiah. In fact, she herself was quite speechless about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll go,¡± Josiah said and that was the reason why he stayed.


    Meredith said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring Nia back and spend the time together with them?¡±


    ¡°And leave you here all alone in Jehovah City?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind it. I can use some time to myself,¡± Meredith said truthfully.


    So many had happened in this period of time. She did not pay attention to her work nor did she have


    the time to rest. It would be nice if she could use the holiday to take a good rest. Of course, Josiah did


    not think it was safe to leave Meredith alone in Jehovah City. Mrs. Larson could be looking for her


    trouble anytime.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you want some me time. Nia and I can stay out of your way. But we have to stay here


    together with you.¡± Josiah turned around and looked at Nia, ¡°Nia, what do you say?¡±


    Nia nodded her head. ¡°Yes. Mommy, I want to stay and be with you.¡±


    Meredith looked at Josiah with a little resentment. Then she said, ¡°Nia, you like great-grandma, don¡¯t


    you? And great-grandma likes you too. So you should spend the New Year with her.¡±


    ¡°But I like Mommy too. And I also want to spend the New Year with you,¡± Nia said in return,


    ¡°Nia¡­¡± Meredith did not know what else to say.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Edith.¡± Josiah looked at Meredith. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it anymore because Nia and I


    won¡¯t leave you here by yourself.¡±


    Meredith was lost in words at that moment seeing how determined Josiah and Nia were.


    Josiah tried to change the topic. ¡°Oh, since it¡¯s almost New Year, why don¡¯t we go to the farmers¡¯


    market to buy some flowers and decorations?¡±


    Nia quickly agreed with him, ¡°Yes, please! Daddy, can I buy some flowers that I like?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Josiah answered.


    ¡°Then I want to buy some roses to put in my room,¡± Nia said.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Josiah said.


    Meredith said, ¡°Why don¡¯t both of you go? There¡¯s nothing I want to buy.¡±


    Truth to be told, Alfred had already made arrangements for the flowers and decorations for the New


    Year. Josiah only suggested going to the farmers¡¯ marker because he wanted to bring Meredith out for


    a walk and Meredith knew it too. However, she really did not feel like going. They were in an awkward


    situation, 60 she thought it was inappropriate for them to be seen together on the outside.


    Josiah asked Nia, ¡°What should we do? Your Mommy doesn¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Nia grabbed Meredith¡¯s hand, ¡°Mommy, you are good at picking the flowers. Pleasee with us.¡±


    ¡°But I have work to doter,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°What work? I can help you,¡± Josiah offered,


    Meredith looked into his eyes. ¡°So you want to help me with my work?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Didn¡¯t I help you manage the Leightons before?¡± Josiah asked.


    Well, Josiah really did do that.


    Looking at Nia¡¯s exciting face, Meredith said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me. I¡¯ll just settle it after wee


    back.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean we can go now?¡± Nia asked excitingly.


    Josiah nodded. ¡°I suppose we can.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 940

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 940


    After breakfast, the trio went out together. It was the first time Josiah went to the farmers¡¯ market. He


    was not interested in the flowers and decorations nor was he interested in ces that weres bustling


    with noises. However, he still appreciated the time spent together with Meredith and Nia.


    Even when he was being treated as a porter and being pushed here and there by the crowd, he


    endured it in a good manner. Other than the flowers Nia like, Meredith also chose a few stalks of


    sunflowers


    Josiah looked at the sunflowers in Meredith¡¯s arms and remembered the situation when Meredith and


    Charlie visited him in the hospital. Their house had nted plenty of sunflowers and Meredith was


    never a fan of sunflowers before. Did she buy it because of Charlie?


    ¡°Edith, it¡¯s not the season for sunflowers yet. It¡¯s not the right time to nt them,¡± Josiah could not help


    but remind her.


    Meredith said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I just put them in the water. It¡¯s enough tost them a week.¡±


    She did not buy the sunflower because of anyone. She only felt it looks nice to have them during the


    New Year.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this flower looks better? It smells nice too,¡± Josiah suggested.


    ¡°Daffodils are toomon and the smell is too heavy that it can cause dizziness.¡± Meredith passed the


    sunflowers to the seller for check out and wrapping.


    Josiah could only take the paid sunflowers from the seller and continued shopping.


    ¡°Mommy, look!¡± Nia pointed at an old granny who was selling handmade cards not far ahead of them.¡±


    That granny looks like she is freezing. Can we help her?¡±


    Meredith looked in the direction Nia was pointing. It was a very cold day. The olddy was wearing a


    thick coat but she was still shivering due to the cold. No one was interested in her handmade cards


    because the design was too old school.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Nia is such a good-hearted girl,¡± Josiah said, ¡°Meredith, you did such a great job raising


    and teaching her.¡±


    ¡°You yed an important part too.¡± Meredith nced at him indifferently. ¡°When Nia was staying in the


    hospital, the rest of the patients treated her nicely so eventually it helped her to be a person who


    cares for other people.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Josiah knew Meredith said it on purpose. He grabbed Nia and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s Daddy¡¯s


    fault.


    ¡°What?¡± Nia did not hear clearly what her parents were talking about just now. She was stunned with


    her daddy apologizing to her all of a sudden.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Josiah did not wish to bring up those unhappy moments. He held Nia¡¯s hand and walked


    toward the olddy. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s buy some handmade cards.¡±


    Nia responded and walked together with her Daddy. Josiah did not haggle the price with the olddy


    and bought all of the handmade cards. The olddy thought she heard it wrongly and responded


    immediately


    Meredith thought she heard it wrongly too. Then she reminded him, ¡°If you want to help her, you can


    just give her some money. Where should you put them if you buy all of it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can give it to my employees,¡± Josiah said without giving too much thought. He paid the


    olddy and called the driver toe to pick the cards up.


    The olddy finally realized she was not dreaming when she received the money. She appreciated


    Josiah¡¯s good gesture gratefully, ¡°Thank you. You are a nice man. I hope your family and you live


    happily ever after.¡±


    Josiah felt it was worth it getting such a good blessing from the olddy. As they saw the olddy off,


    Meredith asked in query, ¡°When are you such a kind and charitable person? I never know that in the


    past.¡±


    ¡°Not in the past?¡± Josiah looked at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Shelby Group has been involved in


    many different charities for the past few years, I think.¡±


    ¡°Most organizations do charities for advertising and branding purposes,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°As expected from a daughter being raised in an entrepreneur family. You surely understand it very


    well.¡± Josiah looked at her with a smile on his face. Meredith looked back at him and said nothing else.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 941

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 941


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll admit it. I¡¯m not the charity type of person and I won¡¯t help anyone without any reason,¡±


    Josiah admitted himself. ¡°For example, I¡¯ll buy all of the cards from her but I won¡¯t directly give her the


    money.¡±


    If Nia was not the one requesting it, he would not help any stranger. After all, there were many poor


    people in this world just like that olddy.


    ¡°Regardless of it, you have been a good role model to Nia.¡± After Meredith finished her sentence, she


    held Nia¡¯s hand and continued walking to the front.


    Josiah immediately followed and held Nia¡¯s other hands. When they passed by a stall that was selling


    hair essories, he took two flowers from the stall and ced one of them on Meredith¡¯s head. He


    asked Nia, ¡°Is it pretty?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? There are so many people looking.¡± Meredith reached out her hand quickly


    wanting to take it off.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this for people to wear? That¡¯s the reason why it¡¯s for sale, ain¡¯t it?¡± Josiah asked.


    Nia looked at her Mommy with the flower. She nodded, ¡°It¡¯s pretty. I also want one.¡±


    ¡°Here you go!¡± Josiah put the other flower on top of Nia¡¯s head.


    The design of the flowers was identical and it looked like matching hair essories for the mother and


    daughter duo. All of a sudden Meredith did not feel embarrassed after Nia had one too.


    After they finished shopping in the farmers¡¯ market, Josiah brought Meredith and Nia to a private diner.


    Looking at the chic and familiar design, Meredith suddenly remembered the time when she was here


    with


    Josiah.


    At that time, her memory was still lost and her mental condition was not stable. Josiah was really


    patient with her and even allowed her to get jealous because of the waitress.


    The person who served them was the same female manager fromst time. However, this time she


    read the room very well. The first thing she did waspliment them, ¡°I only know Mister Josiah and


    Miss Meredith are a couple. I didn¡¯t know your daughter is so big now.¡±


    Josiah smiled at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything special to order today. Just serve us all the dishes avable


    for today¡±


    ¡°All of it?¡± The female manager reconfirmed politely, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too much for all of you? Umm¡­


    since there¡¯s only three of you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Josiah looked down at Nia who was still holding his hand. ¡°My daughter is here for the first


    time so I want to let her try all of the dishes.¡±


    Once the female manager heard that, she quickly smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I see. Not only does Mister


    Josiah love his wife a lot, but you also love your daughter very much too. How nice of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Josiah said.


    The female manager could sense that Josiah did not feel like continuing talking to her so she just left.


    Meredith looked at the back of the female manager as the female manager left their table. When she


    turned her head around to look back, Josiah was looking at her with a smile.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She said.


    ¡°Nothing. I just remember how cute you were when you were jealous of someone,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°That Miss Meredith was mentally ill. It was normal for her to behave in that way,¡± Meredith said with a


    calm tone that was infused with resentment.


    Josiah knew Meredith was ming him for using her mental report as a tool to fight for Nia¡¯s custody.


    He looked at Nia who had already run off to look at the fishes and got close to Meredith. ¡°Edith, if I


    wasn¡¯t being cornered, I would never use that mental report.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve already gotten what you want. What¡¯s the use of apologizing it now?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Edith, what I want to say is, I would never mind if you have any mental problem. Never,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°Then do I need to thank you for your gracious kind act?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t.¡± He looked deeply into her eyes. ¡°But if you can stop with the sarcasm, I will be


    pleased.¡± Meredith red at him. ¡®Why should I let you be happy? What does that have to do with me?¡¯

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 942

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 942


    They entered the room.


    The waiter served drinks first, and it did not take long for the dishes to be served.


    Nia looked at the shrimp balls that were very small in size but very beautiful in style, and asked,


    ¡°Daddy, what is this? It looks delicious.¡±


    ¡°These are golden shrimp balls. It should taste better than your cheese shrimp.¡± Josiah took one for


    her.¡± Come on, try it.¡±


    Then, he gave Meredith another ball.


    Nia was a foodie, basically everything tasted delicious, so naturally she sang praises.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, but I still prefer the cheese shrimp made by Mommy.¡± Nia asked Meredith Leighton,¡±


    Mommy, what do you think?¡±


    Meredith Leighton said, ¡°Each has its own taste, but Mommy also knows how to make this kind of fresh


    golden shrimp balls. I can make it for Nia next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it just so happens that Daddy also likes to eat.¡±


    Meredith did not care whether Josiah liked it or not, but she would not say these words in front of Nia.


    She gave Nia a piece of fried lobster with chives and changed the subject, ¡°This lobster is also


    delicious, try it.¡±


    Nia looked at her and said, ¡°Mommy, you can also give Daddy a piece.¡±


    ¡°Daddy is an adult, he can take it himself,¡± she said.


    ¡°Daddy, let me take it for you.¡± Nia put a piece of lobster meat for Daddy.


    Josiah smiled at her dotingly. ¡°Thank you Nia.¡±


    After the main meal, there was also dessert.


    There was the mango sorbet that the mother daughter duo like, and chocteva cake.


    The happiest was Nia.


    Meredith was worried that she would be so full that she would be sick, so she could not help but


    comin to Josiah, ¡°You ordered so much, can Nia finish eating it?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, don¡¯t eat it.¡± Josiah said to Nia, ¡°Nia, your Mommy is worried that you would get


    sick. Let¡¯s eat less.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, my belly is big and I can hold it.¡± Nia patted her belly and said. Josiah smiled and


    said, ¡°Be careful to eat yourself into a little fat man.¡±


    ¡°Daddy will still love me.¡± Nia giggled.


    ¡°Well, Daddy will definitely not despise you, just afraid that you will despise yourself.¡±


    ¡°Nia won¡¯t despise herself either.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ok, you can continue to eat.¡±


    Meredith was speechless at how he coaxed his daughter.


    Josiah really did not return to Delmas Town to celebrate the New Year Festival.


    On the early morning of the 31st day of the New Year, Alfred began to instruct the servants to paste


    New Year Festival couplets and New Year pictures, while Hannah was preparing the ingredients for the


    New Year.


    Josiah took Nia downstairs. Seeing everyone was there, Nia asked suspiciously, ¡°Daddy, is everyone


    not going home for the New Year?¡±


    Josiah Shelby was dumbfounded when asked.


    The servants of the Shelby family never went home for the New Year.


    Hannah smiled and replied on behalf of Josiah, ¡°Nia, we don¡¯t need a holiday, it¡¯s just fine to spend the


    New Year with you here.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Mommy say that you want to be reunited with your family during the New Year?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­but we still have work, so we won¡¯t go back to reunite.¡±


    Nia raised her head and said to Josiah, ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you let them go back to reunite with their


    families?¡±


    ¡°No, no, we still have work to do.¡± Hannah immediately said gratefully, ¡°Thank you Nia, Nia is really


    sensible.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 943

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 943


    Josiah nced at Nia with a serious expression, and said to Hannah, ¡°Nia is right, let¡¯s all have a


    holiday from today.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you really don¡¯t need to¡­¡±


    ¡°Alfred, please make the necessary arrangements.¡± Josiah said to Alfred.


    Knowing that Josiah did not like nonsense, Alfred had no choice but to answer, ¡°Okay, young master,


    there is still a lot of work to be done in the house. We will have a holiday when we are done.¡±


    ¡°I think you are all busy, let me do the rest.¡± Meredith walked down from the second floor and said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Alfred could not bear it and said, ¡°Miss Leighton, will this be too hard for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go.¡±


    Alfred turned around and arranged for the vacations.


    With the team on vacation, the mansion immediately became much quieter.


    Josiah looked at the New Year pictures on the ground and said to Nia, ¡°It seems that this year we will


    have to put up the New Year pictures ourselves. Do you want to help?¡±


    Nia nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, Nia will help Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­let¡¯s start.¡± Josiah Shelby led her over and began to prepare the New Year pictures.


    Both father and daughter were responsible for putting up New Year pictures.


    Meredith would be in charge of the kitchen preparation.


    Looking at the various ingredients prepared by Hannah, she could not help but think of the New Year


    Festival with Charliest year, where she made the meal.


    It was just that Charlie was willing to help her at that time, so the New Year¡¯s dinner was still very


    pleasant.


    This year, she was supposed to spend the New Year Festival with Charlie, but now he was alone.


    I do not know how he is doing these days, and whether his mother would be spending time with him.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally took out her mobile phone and called Wilma. After hearing the


    dial tone for a while, Wilma¡¯s voice could be heard.


    MOI


    t


    HTML


    HO


    Meredith hurriedly said, ¡°Wilma, Happy New Year.¡±


    IT


    WIELE LEN


    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± Wilma was stunned for a moment, ¡°Happy New Year, is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wilma, I just wanted to ask how is Charlie doing these days, and where did you celebrate the New


    Year?¡±


    OV


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Charlie doesn¡¯t want to spend the New Year with his mother, but he is at his own vi.¡± Wilma


    asked in a low voice, ¡°Ma¡¯am, would you like to chat with him? He¡¯s in the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°No, no need.¡± Meredith said immediately.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Why was she calling Charlie now? Did she want to make him feel bad on purpose?


    ¡°Wilma, it¡¯s not convenient for me to talk to him now.¡± She said, ¡°So I can only call you and learn about


    his situation from you.¡±


    Wilma sighed and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, he was not very good when you were here, not to mention that you¡¯re


    gone now, sigh¡­you can guess his condition.¡±


    Yes, she could guess, so why should she ask?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, if you can¡¯te back to apany him, then just forget himpletely, and don¡¯t make


    calls to make yourself ufortable.¡± Wilma was somewhatining. Meredith could hear it, so


    she could only say, ¡°Then please take good care of him, Wilma.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is my job. I will definitely take good care of him.¡± Wilma asked, ¡°What else is there to


    do, Ma¡¯am? If not, I will go back to doing my own things.¡± Meredith originally wanted to ask her how she


    was spending the New Year Festival, but she thought about


    it.


    Hanging up the phone, she began to organize the ingredients in the kitchen.


    After finishing the work in the kitchen, Josiah and Nia¡¯s New Year pictures were not finished, so


    Meredith had to go to help.


    When she saw the New Year pictures posted on every door of the annex of the main building, she


    finally realized that Josiah was right when he said that the ce was big.


    So many New Year pictures are posted everywhere in the annex of the main building.


    Although the style of the painting was really traditional and old, it really gave off the atmosphere of the


    New Year.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 944

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 944


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± She asked as she apporached the father daughter duo.


    ¡°No, go and rest.¡± Josiah said.


    Nia also said, ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ll finish posting it soon!¡±


    Seeing Meredith squatting down to clean up the trash, Josiah immediately helped her up from the


    ground. ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up in a while, so hurry up and go.¡±


    Meredith had to leave.


    At noon, the family of three ate casually.


    In the afternoon, Meredith started preparing the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner early, and Nia walked in and


    asked, ¡°Mommy, can I call Papa Charlie to say hello?¡±


    Meredith paused, not knowing how to answer her question for a while.


    She felt that it would not make a difference if Nia or her would call for New Year greetings.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Charlie Larson shouldn¡¯t want to hear any news about her, right?


    Although she was a little sorry for Nia, she still said, ¡°Nia, Papa Charlie is abroad these days, so it¡¯s not


    convenient to answer the phone, so let¡¯s call him when he returns home.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Papa Charlie hasn¡¯te back yet?


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Meredith changed the subject and said, ¡°Nia, Mommy washed some fruit, take it out and eat it.¡±


    She brought a te of freshly washed fruit to Nia from the ind, and Nia walked away with the fruit.


    Not long after Nia left, Josiah came in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± He picked up the vegetables on the stove and started washing them.


    ¡°You can also eat fruit, I don¡¯t need help.¡±


    She has already handled the ingredients in the morning, so there is really nothing to help.


    ¡°But I want to help you.¡± Josiah said.


    Even if there was nothing to do, it was a pleasure for him to cook with her. It was impossible for


    Meredith to drive him out, so she could only bow her head and continue cooking her own dishes.


    Josiah wanted to find something to do, but after searching around, there was nothing to do, so he


    simply grabbed two handfuls of garlic and peeled it.


    He peeled the garlic and said, ¡°Meredith, I just discussed with Nia, I will watch the New Year¡¯s Eve


    fireworks tonight and fly to Feldenberg for skiing in the morning. Do you have any thoughts?¡±


    Meredith was slightly surprised, and looked at him sideways. ¡°Go to Feldenberg? Why are you going so


    far away during New Year¡¯s Eve?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just fun to have a big New Year¡¯s Eve ski resort.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith did not want to run that far.


    Josiah soforted, ¡°Just be with Nia, if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s fun, you can go home anytime.¡±


    ¡°When did Nia say she wanted to ski?¡±


    ¡°She just saw someone skiing on TV. She said she wanted to learn.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how.¡±


    ¡°I can teach you.¡±


    He said it was for Nia, what else could Meredith say.


    ¡°Meredith, I can boil the prawns, let me do it.¡± Josiah pointed to the prawns beside her and said.


    Meredith was silent.


    She really did not need him for something so simple.


    Josiah directly pulled her to one side, ¡°Come on, let me help you.¡±


    ¡°The shrimp is thest thing to do, leave it for me!¡±, Meredith was speechless.


    Josiah pointed to the shellfish at her hand again, ¡°Then I can help you do this, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    Originally thought that Meredith would refuse like she just did, but unexpectedly, she just let it go, ¡°You


    do


    it.¡±


    She really let him do it, so he started to get a little nervous.


    Josiah turned his head and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to guide me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you can do it? Welle on and get it done then, I coincidentally have an email I need


    to reply.¡±


    Meredith took off her apron and turned to leave.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 945

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 945


    Was she really going to leave?


    There was no way, he just seemed to repeat the old trick and asked Nia to bring him his tablet


    ¡°Daddy, why do you need a tablet for cooking?¡± Nia walked in with the tablet in hand and asked,


    Josiah coughed dryly and said, ¡°What else? Of course, I¡¯m searching for recipes.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Josiah searched for the recipe, looked at the various methods above and asked, ¡°Nia, what style of


    scallops do you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the vor?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°Fresh with ice, fried with ginger and onion, garlic, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Arctic Bay ice fresh.¡±


    ¡°I want this kind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to make this, but will it be bad to eat them in cold weather?¡± Josiah nced at the direction of


    the second floor. ¡°I don¡¯t think your Mommy would like this in cold weather.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ with minced garlic?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see.¡± Josiah said, ¡°If your Mommy askster, you say that you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Nia rolled her eyes, ¡°Okay, whatever Daddy says.¡±


    Josiah made minced garlic ording to the recipe.


    Meredith came back after sending the email. He had already prepared the scallops. He held up the


    scallops and handed them to her as a gift, ¡°Look, is it fragrant?¡±


    Meredith nced at the shellfish on his te, speechless, ¡°Didn¡¯t prepare all the ingredients for you?


    Why did you make it with minced garlic?¡±


    ¡°What ingredients?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°The ingredients for making the fried scallops with sauce.¡±


    Josiah followed her gaze and nced at the ingredients on the stove, and said, ¡®oh¡¯ calmly. ¡°Nia said


    she wanted to eat garlic, so I made it for her.¡±


    ¡°But I use these minced garlic to make garlic abalone and fish.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah nced at the abalone and fish on the stove again, and continued calmly.


    ¡°Nia said that she wanted to try abalone and fish with sauce, she has never tried it.¡±


    Meredith did not know what to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it and see if it¡¯s delicious.¡± Josiah took a piece of the scallops with chopsticks and handed it to


    her mouth


    Meredith was forced to open her mouth to take a bite, it tasted good.


    ¡°How is it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s already done, doesn¡¯t matter what I think.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°Well, you might as well make abalone and fish in sauce. I haven¡¯t done it before, so I


    don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±


    If she did not know how to do it, Josiah would naturally have no clue at all.


    Fortunately, he still has the tablet in his hand.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Okay, go eat the fruit you just washed.¡± Josiah urged.


    Meredith left


    Nia was watching the New Year¡¯s program in the living room while holding the fruit te and eating


    fruit.


    Meredith walked over and brought the fruit te in her arms and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to eat all the


    fruit, how can you eat the garlic scallops abalone sauce that your Daddy made for you when you¡¯re


    full?¡±


    Nia asked suspiciously, ¡°Daddy wants to make me abalone and fish with sauce?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it what you wanted to eat?¡±


    Nia remembered what Daddy said just now, and then she reacted, ¡°Oh, yes, it¡¯s what I want to eat.¡±


    Meredith knew what was going on when she saw her suspicious appearance.


    Even if this kid lost her memory, she could still protect her Daddy as she did two years ago.


    After all, it was a family rtionship where blood is thicker than water!


    Meredith shook her head.


    ¡°Mommy, eat fruit.¡± Feeling that Mommy had discovered her lie, Nia immediately took a piece of fruit


    and handed it to Meredith¡¯s mouth.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 946

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 946


    Meredith smiled and raised her hand and pushed it on the back of her head, ¡°You are so silly, don¡¯t be


    like your Daddy in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not silly? I just don¡¯t want you to me Daddy for cooking badly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Nia is not stupid, Nia is the smartest and kindest.¡± Meredith thought that today was the New


    Year¡¯s Day and it was not nice to call her baby stupid, so she changed her tone immediately.


    Nia was happy again.


    During dinner, Josiah poured two sses of red wine and put one of them in front of Meredith.


    Meredith nced at the red wine in the ss, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink.¡±


    What if she got drunk and took advantage of her.


    Josiah seemed to sense her thoughts and exined, ¡°Nia is so old, it¡¯s the first time we have a reunion


    dinner in the New Year Festival, so we have to have a cup anyway.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t get drunk with one cup.¡± He added.


    ¡°Then I also want a cup.¡± Nia said.


    ¡°What kind of wine does a child drink? Just drink juice.¡± Josiah poured her a ss of pomegranate


    juice.¡± Look, this is the freshly squeezed pomegranate juice for you by Daddy. Does it look like red


    wine?¡±


    Nia looked at it and saw that it was quite simr.


    She picked up the cup and took a sip, ¡°It¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all natural, I haven¡¯t diluted it at all.¡±


    Josiah picked up the wine ss and said to Nia, ¡°Come on, Nia, let¡¯s first wish Mommy all the best in


    the new year and be happy every day.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Nia raised the cup and said to Mommy, ¡°I wish Mommy sess and happy days!¡±


    ¡°Thank you Nia.¡± Meredith did not want to drink at first, but seeing Nia¡¯s enthusiasm, she reluctantly


    took a few sips.


    She said to Nia, ¡°I also wish Nia all the best in the new year, be happy every day, and be healthy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mommy, I will definitely be the happiest kid in the world.¡±


    Nia took a sip of the juice and said to Josiah, ¡°Daddy, what should Nia wish you? Hope work is going


    well, and be happy every day.¡±


    Josiah smiled and said, ¡°Whether I am happy or not depends on you and your Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shelby, please pay attention to your words and actions in front of children.¡± Meredith reminded him


    curtly.


    Josiah shrugged at Nia. ¡°Look, your Mommy is always like this.¡±


    Nia turned around and reminded Mommy, ¡°Mommy, today is New Year¡¯s Eve, can you treat Daddy a


    little better? Otherwise, Daddy will be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith nced at Josiah secretly, then raised the corner of her lips and raised her ss to him


    with a strong smile, ¡°Mr. Shelby, I wish you a kind and happy new year.¡±


    The expression on Josiah¡¯s face was hardened, and he coughed dryly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He touched her with a cup, ¡°You too, be kind to me, don¡¯t patronize being kind to others.¡±


    Meredith was again silent at his retort.


    Nia could not understand the meaning of Daddy and Mommy¡¯s words, thinking that Mommy was


    sincerely toasting Daddy, and immediately happily bumped into the wine with Daddy and Mommy.


    ¡°Come on, Nia, this is Daddy¡¯s abalone and fish with sauce. Try it and see if it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Josiah put a piece for Nia in the bowl, and then handed another piece to Meredith.


    Meredith turned her hand and clipped it back to him, ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat abalone and fish in this way.¡±


    ¡°How do you know you don¡¯t like it if you don¡¯t try it?¡± Josiah put the abalone and fish back into her


    bowl again. ¡°There is always a first time for everything, right?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Mommy, just try it out.¡± Nia urged while stuffing the abalone and fish into her mouth. Not wanting to


    disappoint Nia, Meredith took a bite.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 947

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 947


    ¡°How is it? Does it taste unique?¡±


    Meredith nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite unique, bitter and salty.¡±


    ¡°Howe?¡± Josiah took a piece and tried. ¡°I made it ording to the recipe.¡±


    After the test, he still felt that there was no problem, so he turned to Nia, ¡°Nia,e andment.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t help you this time.¡± Nia put half of the abalone and fish in the bowl to the side of the


    bowl innocently. ¡°Mommy is right, it¡¯s really bitter and salty.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nia was sure.


    ¡°Generally, the meals you cook are more delicious, so you don¡¯t need to question them any more.¡±


    Meredith picked up a piece of abalone and fish. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such good ingredients are wasted.¡±


    Josiah said immediately, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll eat it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Meredith calmly moved the te of abalone and fish to him.


    She did not believe that the pampered Josiah would eat a te of bitter and salty abalone and fish.


    Nia immediately stood up to stop and said, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s okay. There are still a lot of dishes on the table.


    Daddy, eat this.¡±


    She gave Josiah a piece of shellfish. ¡°Daddy¡¯s garlic scallops are still delicious.¡±


    Josiah touched the top of Nia¡¯s hair a little, moved, ¡°My daughter loves me, not like someone with no


    conscience.¡±


    Meredith pretended not to hear him.


    Nia moderated by saying, ¡°Daddy, Mommy is joking with you. The abalone and fish are not cooked


    correctly, of course they can¡¯t be eaten any more.¡±


    Looking at Nia, who was constantly trying to smooth things out, Josiah and Meredith looked at each


    other unconsciously.


    Josiah smiled at her and said, ¡°Do you have any nostalgia?¡±


    Meredith knew that he was referring to the short happy time of the family of three two years ago.


    Looking at Nia, who was overjoyed tonight, it was quite simr.


    Josiah held out a ss to Meredith. ¡°Meredith, in order not to make life easier for Nia, let¡¯s call it truce,


    okay?¡±


    Meredith took another look at Nia, who had big eyes and could not understand what the adults were


    saying. She raised her ss and touched Josiah¡¯s, and agreed to reconcile briefly.


    At least in this New Year Festival, she did not want Nia to suffer any psychological pressure.


    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the family of three went to the riverside to watch the New Year¡¯s


    fireworks


    Meredith looked at the father and daughter wearing father-daughter clothes and walked downstairs


    step by step, a look of surprise appeared on her face. ¡°Where did you get your clothes?¡±


    It was a unique father-daughter look. The ck fabric was sewn with fonts and patterns with red


    threads,


    which looked particrly festive and fitting.


    it looked really good on them.


    ¡°I asked Mister Yoseph to find a clothingpany to customize it.¡± Josiah said as he walked


    downstairs. ¡°You have it too, hurry up and change it.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Meredith pointed to herself.


    She has never worn such chic casual clothes.


    She felt that it was a little inappropriate to wear matching outfits. After all, she was still Charlie Larson¡¯s


    wife.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not Nia¡¯s Mommy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Nia¡¯s Mommy, but I¡¯m not your wife.¡±


    ¡°Do you mind this so much?¡±


    ¡°Of course, because it¡¯s inappropriate.¡±


    ¡°Meredith¡­¡±


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t make it difficult for Mommy.¡± Nia said sensibly, ¡°Mommy is right, Mommy is now Papa


    Charlie¡¯s wife, not yours.¡±

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 948

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 948


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah raised his hand and patted her on the head. ¡°Nia, how can you not help Daddy out here.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, Nia doesn¡¯t help people just because they are rted.¡±


    ¡°Okay, my little Nia is fair.¡±


    Seeing that Meredith refused to wear it, Josiah did not embarrass her anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the riverside to watch the fireworks.¡± Josiah took Nia and said.


    ¡°Well, Mommy, let¡¯s go.¡± Nia used the other hand to hold Meredith.


    The family of three walked toward the door together.


    Because all the servants and drivers were on vacation, Josiah could only drive there by himself.


    When passing a small fireworks shop, he stopped his car at the door and asked, ¡°Nia, do you want to


    y with some fireworks?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nia said.


    Meredith looked at the fireworks shop and was a little worried. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a ban? How can fireworks be


    set off?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just small fireworks. I have already checked. There is a ce in the northeast corner of Riverside


    Avenue for people to set off small fireworks.¡± Josiah got out of the car first, and then opened the door to


    let the mother and daughter get off.


    They were some small colorful sparklers.


    These sparklers were harmless and easy to clean, so people usually bought them for New Year


    festivities.


    Nia picked out a few bundles of fireworks for her father to make payment.


    Josiah looked at it and felt that it was too little, so he asked the boss for a whole box.


    ¡°What did you buy so much for?¡± Meredith was surprised.


    ¡°Take it home and we can y with it slowly in our garden.¡± Josiah said.


    The garden at home was so big, it was a good ce to y with the sparklers. Meredith watched him


    move the sparklers to the trunk, thinking that his love for Nia had not diminished at all.


    The New Year¡¯s fireworks did not start until eight o¡¯clock. Josiah left for a moment to look for parking,


    while Meredith apanied Nia to y with the sparklers by the river.


    The sparkler exuded a dazzling light, which illuminated the mother and daughter duo¡¯s smiles brilliantly


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s fun to spend the New Year in Jehovah City, we can y with sparklers.¡± Nia said with a


    smile.


    Meredith responded with a slight smile.


    Nia asked, ¡°Mommy, will we spend the New Years in Jehovah City in the future?¡±


    ¡°This¡­it¡¯s hard to say right now.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are we going to leave in the future?¡± Nia suddenly felt a little sad.


    She did not want to leave Jehovah City, because she could see Daddy often in here.


    Meredith thought about it for a while, and said seriously, ¡°Mommy means that when Nia grows up, she


    may go abroad to study or work, so she can¡¯t spend New Years here.¡±


    When Nia heard him say this, she said ¡®oh, ¡°I thought Mommy and Papa Charlie were going to take Nia


    out of Jehovah City again.¡±


    The smile on Meredith¡¯s face faded.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    At this time, she thought of Charlie again. After all, she and Charlie have not divorced yet, so it was not


    certain what will happen in the future,


    If one day she really needed to apany him to go abroad, will Nia be very sad?


    Forget it, she did not want to think further.


    ¡®Let¡¯s cherish the moment and spend a happy New Year with Nia.¡¯


    ¡°Nia, here you go!¡± She took two sparklers and handed them to Nia.


    ¡°Thank you Mommy, let¡¯s y together, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith picked up two more and lit them.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 949

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 949


    Josiah parked the car and came over. From a distance, he saw the mother and daughter ying with


    small fireworks in their hands.


    He stopped involuntarily and watched them y quietly through the crowd.


    Since he was so handsome, a girl soon came up to get close.


    The girl made up an excuse to talk to him, and they pretended to be interested in his outfit. She asked,¡±


    Handsome guy, you look good in this outfit, where did you buy it?¡±


    When Josiah heard the voice, he politely replied, ¡°It was custom made by a clothingpany.¡±


    ¡°Which clothingpany? Can you give me a business card?¡± The girl took out her mobile phone and


    pressed on, ¡°You can add me on Ficebook.¡±


    Josiah nced at the mobile phone she showed, and said with a smile, ¡°This outfit is a bit expensive,


    and it¡¯s a father-daughter outfit. You may want to get something else.¡±


    The girl could not hold back her embarassment, so she asked to save face, ¡°Really? How expensive is


    it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about half a million for a family of three.¡±


    ¡°This¡­is it so expensive?¡± The girl continued with a smile. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, I usually don¡¯t mind


    the price of things I like. Add me on Ficebook, why don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°NK Apparel, you can go online and find the business card yourself.¡± Josiah still smiled gracefully.


    ¡°Sorry, my wife is my only friend in my Facebook, and I won¡¯t add another person.¡±


    While speaking, he looked at the mother and daughter not far away.


    The beauty followed his gaze and saw Meredith and Nia.


    Although Nia was wearing a parent-child outfit of the same style as his, Meredith was not wearing it.


    Given what Josiah said just now, the girl assumed that Meredith was a strict wife.


    Since she was embarrassed earlier, and she was thinking that she had no hope anyway, she


    deliberately mocked. ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t see it earlier, a handsome man like you has a strict wife. No wonder


    your wife doesn¡¯t want to wear the couple outfit with you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Well, I also think I¡¯m quite pitiful.¡±


    Josiah continued.


    ¡°Wow, turns out you¡¯re nothing but a henpecked man.¡± The girl finally abandoned him.


    The girl said it loudly, everyone around heard them and looked at Josiah in unison.


    Josiah did npt even mind, and walked gracefully toward the mother and daughter with his long legs.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Nia waved to him. ¡°Have fun,e and y together!¡±


    Josiah looked at the little sparklers in her hand, smiled and said, ¡°Sure enough, little girls are easy to


    satisfy, so that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Mommy also said it was fun.¡± Nia said.


    ¡°Your Mommy is also a little girl.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nia looked at Mommy and said with a smile.


    Seeing the happy picture of the mother and daughter, Josiah picked up his mobile phone and took a


    picture of them


    The framed picture looks warmer, more beautiful, and more artistic, Josiah could not help but look at it


    a few more times.


    Seeing Daddy staring at the phone, Nia called to him, ¡°Daddy,e and y with us.¡±


    Josiah did not seem to hear it.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Nia shouted again.


    Only then did Josiah react, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m talking to you.¡±


    ¡°Were you?¡± Josiah said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear it just now.¡±


    Meredith could not help butin, ¡°Your dad just added a beautiful woman on Ficebook, so he


    should be busy sending messages.¡±


    Nia did not understand Mommy¡¯s words, and of course she was not interested.


    As soon as she turned around, she waved her sparklers in a circle, and gave some sparklers to other


    children to y with.

 EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 950

    EN By Snow De Eira Chapter 950


    On the contrary, Josiah leaned over and exined seriously, ¡°Hey you only saw that she wanted to add


    me on Ficebook, but you didn¡¯t see me rejecting her cruelly?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Meredith said, ¡°I saw that she stared at you with contempt and left.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you are still very attentive to me.¡±


    ¡°You guys have been pointing at me and Nia. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay to not pay attention.¡±


    ¡°Well, what you said is right.¡± Josiah said with a smile, ¡°Although she regarded me as henpecked man,


    I was quite proud of it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It feels good to be henpecked by you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith did not want to talk to him about these boring things, so she picked up the sparkler and lit


    it and handed it to Nia to y with.


    Nia handed a sparkler to Josiah. ¡°Daddy, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°Nia, you can y by yourself, Daddy can help you light it up.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s y together. Mommy was ying just now.¡±


    At Nia¡¯s kind invitation, Josiah had no choice but to take the sparkler and y with Nia.


    Originally it was just yed by Meredith and Nia, but now the three of them y together, and the sight


    of the three of them was beautiful and warm.


    At this moment, a huge ¡®bang¡¯ sounded suddenly in the night sky, and then the crowd began to be


    restless, ¡°Wow! The fireworks show has begun!¡±


    As soon as Nia heard the fireworks show started, she immediately dropped the sparklers in her hand


    and said, ¡°Daddy, I want to see the big fireworks! I want to see them!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone can see it.¡± Josiah picked her up from the ground so she could see more clearly.


    He turned around to Meredith who was picking up the trash,


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t run around, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find you in a while.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go and throw out the garbage.¡±


    Meredith picked up the sparklers that Nia yed with just now, packed it in a garbage bag, and walked


    towards the trash can not far away.


    The fireworks show had started, so the crowd became more and more lively and crowded.


    There was a crowd of people in front of him, and there was a deafening explosion in her ears. Meredith


    looked back after throwing out the garbage, and the crowd was already full. Josiah and Nia was


    nowhere to be found


    She took out her mobile phone to call Josiah, but the phone rang.


    At first nce, the number was not Josiah¡¯s, but an unfamiliar number.


    She did not think much about it and answered the phone.


    Before she could speak, Wilma¡¯s crying voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°It is not good!


    Charlie cut his wrists and is attempting tomit suicide! Charlie¡­¡±


    Although Wilma did not continue, she cried so loudly that Meredith could hear every word in her mouth


    clearly


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Charlie Larson was attempting suicide!


    Meredith asked in surprise, ¡°What did you say? Charliemitted suicide? How is he now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he¡¯s still in the emergency ward!¡±


    ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    ¡°Crest Care Hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Meredith hung up the phone, and hurried while dialing Josiah¡¯s cell phone.


    The fireworks were still exploding in front of her eyes, they were beautiful and splendid, but she had no


    interest in appreciating them at all.


    Thinking that Josiah would not be able to hear such the phone call above the noise, she simply sent


    him a message, telling him that something had happened to Charlie Larson and she needed to rush


    back.

 Chapter 951

    By the time Meredith arrived at the hospital, Charlie was still in the ER.


    A startled Wilma was cowering in a corner while sobbing hard.


    Standing outside the ER was Charlie¡¯s mother who looked as if she was trying hard to stay calm. But the blood was drained from her face and she looked as pale as paper.


    At the sight of Meredith, Charlie¡¯s mother looked as if she had found someone to vent her anger on. She charged toward Meredith, pped Meredith across her face, then grabbed Meredith by her shoulders and started shaking her. ¡°Meredith Leighton, what do you think you¡¯re doing here? Showing up here? Go back and celebrate the new year, go watch the fireworks. What are you doing here? Are you here to make fun of Charlie?¡±


    Meredith just stood there as Charlie¡¯s mother hit her.


    Instead, she grabbed Charlie¡¯s mother¡¯s hands in hers and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please calm down. How is Charlie?¡±


    ¡°The floor of the entire washroom was filled with his blood, what do you think? How do you think he is?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother pped Meredith across her face again and said, ¡°This is all your fault! If you didn¡¯t leave him alone and go celebrate the new year with some other guy, he wouldn¡¯t have to be alone in the house. And he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to take his own life!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really am,¡± Meredith shook her head as tears started running down her cheeks, ¡°I should have gone home to spend the new year with Charlie, I should have gone back.¡±


    Based on Charlie¡¯s mother¡¯s description, Charlie seemed as if he was in great danger!


    She did not me Charlie¡¯s mother for hitting her and she even started to regret her actions.


    She knew that Charlie was upset but she still hesitated whether she should call him or have Nia call him.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She should not have done that.


    Right then, one of the nurses walked out of the ER and Meredith rushed up to her and asked, ¡°Miss, how is Charlie? Is he out of danger?¡±


    The nurse was slightly startled. Looking at Meredith, she replied, ¡°Not only is he not out of danger, but he is also still unconscious and not breathing.¡±


    The nurse then walked away.


    Meredith felt her legs go weak and she nearly copsed onto the floor.


    Wilma, who was shocked to her core, started apologizing, ¡°It is all my fault, I should have taken better care of Mister Charlie. I should have gotten someone to open up the door, it is all my fault...¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother yelled at her, ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all of these right now?!¡±


    Wilma flinched and stopped talking.


    Charlie¡¯s mother finally copsed to the floor.


    Meredith immediately bent over to help her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°And you!¡± Charlie¡¯s mother struggled to get up from the floor. Staggering, she pointed at Meredith and taunted, ¡°Meredith Leighton, if anything happens to Charlie, I swear that I¡¯ll bury you next to him! I will -¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother was about to charge at Meredith again.


    "Stop it!" Josiah shouted from the other end of the hallway.


    The next thing she knew, Meredith was pulled into Josiah''s arms and she managed to avoid Charlie''s mother.


    Charlie''s mother was taken aback. ring at Josiah, she seethed, "Look who''s here! Josiah Shelby! You''re here to watch the fun too, aren''t you?"


    "Ma''am, no one wanted for this to happen, we''re only here to see him, we really didn''t..."


    "Shut that mouth of yours!" Charlie''s mother yelled at Meredith, "I don''t need you guys to put on a show here! Get the hell out of here! All of you!"


    Meredith still wanted to exin herself but Josiah stopped him.


    "Aunt, Charlie chose to take his own life and this has nothing to do with Meredith. I really hope that you won''t put the me on Meredith."


    Meredith had always been kind without any limits and Josiah knew that she would not be able to take it if the me was put on her.


    And Josiah did not wish for it to happen.

 Chapter 952

    "Aunt, it was you and Charlie who forced Meredith to leave," Josiah tried to talk sense into Charlie''s mother.


    Meredith shook her head and said, "Stop it, Josiah. I am after all Charlie''s wife and it is my fault that I abandoned him, and now...all I want is for him to be fine. I don''t want him to die!"


    "Meredith Leighton! If Charlie dies today, it is all your fault," Charlie''s mother raised her hand and was about to p Meredith again when Josiah stopped her.


    "Aunt, please. Enough is enough!"


    "What did you say?" Charlie''s mother pointed at herself and said, "Josiah Shelby, don''t you know who I am? I am your aunt!"


    "And it is exactly because you''re my aunt that I''m holding back myself," Josiah went on coldly, "it is exactly because you''re my aunt that when Charlie staged the ident to hurt me, I would have sent him to jail and today would never have happened."


    Charlie''s mother suddenly burst intoughter.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    But tears were rolling down her cheeks at the same time. "Josiah Shelby, did you really think that it was Charlie who staged the ident? How is it possible? Charlie has never been the type of person who would do such an evil and fraudulent thing. Even if he did think that you are to be med for injuring his legs, he would never have gotten back at you in such a cruel way."


    Josiah did not know what to say.


    "What do you mean, Ma''am?" Meredith was stunned.


    "Meredith Leighton, have you ever tried to understand Charlie? You''ve been together with him for two years but you don''t even know him. Deep down, Charlie is nothing but a selfish and cruel person, impulsive and reckless, right?"


    "No..." Meredith shook her head.


    "Did you really think that preparing meals and staying by his side shows that you care about him?" Charlie''s mother continued to criticize Meredith, "You''re only doing this to reduce your guilt. You don''t even want to stay by his side, and you don''t even care for him sincerely..."


    "No, it''s really not like that," Grabbing Charlie''s mother''s hands in hers, Meredith tried to exin, "Ma''am, please don''t say it anymore. I''m really not as heartless as you think.


    "Ma''am, can we talk about this after Charlie regains his consciousness? I''m sure he will wake up." Out of desperation, Meredith blurted, "I promise that I''ll never leave Charlie again. I''ll never leave him."


    Josiah pulled Meredith to him and said, "Edith, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I do, of course, I do," Meredith nodded and went on, "Josiah, please tell your aunt that I have never wanted to reconcile with you. I never wanted that!"


    Josiah felt anger thrumming through his veins and he felt like strangling Meredith to death.


    Meredith was too kind and too softhearted. She easily wavered at other people''s words.


    Josiah had gone through a lot just to have Meredith back in his life. There was no way that he would let her go back to Charlie.


    "Meredith Leighton, please think it through before you blurt out anything," Josiah fumed, "have you forgotten about how my aunt and Charlie forced you into a corner? They wanted to force you to leave the country and if you did, things like this would definitely happen again!"


    "Then I''ll just leave the country."


    Looking determined, Meredith said, "As long as Charlie regains his consciousness, I don''t mind being forced to leave the country. Really."


    "You''re out of your mind, Meredith Leighton!"


    Meredith was sane. And she was not the type that would waver just because someone had said something.


    She had always wanted to stay by Charlie and spend the rest of her life with her. But recently, she had been traumatized by what Charlie and Charlie''s mother had done to her. And that was why she had to run away.


    Perhaps Charlie''s mother was right that she did not really care about Charlie and did not really understand him. At some point, she even saw him as a murderer.


    What she should have done was reflect on her own behavior rather than choosing to leave him.

 Chapter 953

    Besides, she was the one who was supposed to be in the ER, not Charlie.


    And she was the one who should be targeted for the car ident, not Charlie.


    Meredith walked toward Charlie''s mother, held her hands that were shaking, and said, "Ma''am, even though you''ve never acknowledged me as your daughter-inw. I am after all Charlie''s wife. Please let me stay, will you? Let me stay here until Charlie wakes up. And I will never leave him, I promise."


    "Charlie is already lying in there, what''s the use of all this sweet-talking now?" Charlie''s mother flung away Meredith''s hands and said, "You''re doing this to make yourself feel better again, right?"Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Charlie''s mother exerted too much strength, throwing Meredith onto the floor.


    But Josiah reacted quickly and caught Meredith in his arms.


    "Edith, I''ve already told you that both my aunt and Charlie have lost their minds. There''s no use in trying to tell them anything," Josiah pulled Meredith into his arms forcefully and said, e home with me."


    A fresh swell of rage rose in Charlie''s mother the moment she saw Meredith and Josiah standing so closely with each other.


    "Leave! All of you, leave right now!"


    "Mrs. Larson..."


    "I''ll call people to throw you out if you don''t leave right now!"


    Seeing how rage had gripped Charlie''s mother, Meredith did not want to further provoke her hence she had no choice but to leave.


    But she did not leave the hospital. Instead, she sat on a bench and waited.


    How could she possibly leave when Charlie''s life was at stake?


    Josiah understood her intentions. Holding her cold hands in his, heforted her, "Edith, it''s too cold here. Let''s head back home and wait."


    "Josiah Shelby, can you stop adding more trouble?" With tears rolling down her cheeks, Meredith sobbed, " Charlie is after all my husband, do you really think that I can leave with you? Do you really think that I''d leave him all alone here?"


    "I''m not trying to cause any trouble. I simply think that my aunt would only feel worse seeing you around here. Why didn''t youe home with me first? As for Charlie, I''ve already told the director of the hospital to do the best that they can. He will get through this.


    "You cane to see him when he wakes up," Josiah paused before adding, "Edtih, Nia is still waiting for us back home."


    Meredith was feeling scared and anxious, and she could not bring herself to be worried about Nia right now.


    "Josiah, can you go home to Nia? I want to spend some time alone," With tears in her eyes, she added, " please, will you do that for me?"


    "But..." Josiah scanned Meredith who looked disoriented and said, "I''m worried about you."


    "What is there to be worried about me? Do you think I''d take my own life too?"


    Wiping away the tears on her face, she said, "Don''t worry, Josiah. I still have to wait until Charlie getsbetter and I have to stay by his side."


    "I just really need to spend some time alone," Meredith sobbed.


    Seeing how she was insisting, Josiah had no choice but to leave the hospital alone.


    But of course, he did not leave Meredith alone at the hospital and have his men stand by to look out for her.


    After Josiah left, Meredith buried her face in her knees and started the waiting game.


    Five hours had passed and she still had not heard any news from Charlie. Meredith could not sit around and wait any longer.

 Chapter 954

    She got up onto her feet to find that she could not feel her legs anymore.


    "Are you okay, Miss Meredith?" One of the nurses who recognized Meredith asked.


    Meredith shook her head. "I''m fine."


    She then tried to make her way to the lift to go upstairs.


    Charlie''s mother was still waiting outside the ER and she looked even more terrible than earlier.


    Meredith wanted to go up to her but she was worried that it would trigger her again. Hence, she held herself back.


    She did not let Charlie''s mother notice her, but instead, she asked a nurse about Charlie''s condition. Shaking her head, the nurse sighed and said, "It''s best if you head home first, Miss Meredith. I''m afraid Mister Charlie will not wake up so soon."


    "But why..." Meredith continued to ask, "what did the doctor say? When will Charlie be out of danger?" To be honest, as a doctor herself, Meredith knew that it was important for Charlie to regain his consciousness at this time. Charlie would only be out of danger if he regained his consciousness.


    But still, she had to ask. She was hoping to get a hopeful answer from the doctor.


    The nurse looked conflicted. "This...even the doctor isn''t sure. We would have to keep observing Mister Charlie''s situation."


    Feeling defeated, Meredith stood dazedly at the same ce and she did not even realize that the nurse had already left.


    But Charlie''s mother had noticed her.


    Charlie''s mother had already calmed down a lot after making a scene earlier. This time around, she did noty her hands on Meredith but simply red coldy at the doctor that was standing beside Meredith." Get that woman out of my sight."


    The doctor nced at Charlie''s mother and then turned to look at Meredith.


    In the end, he said to Meredith, "Miss Meredith, we will take good care of Mister Charlie. Please, if you will, leave the hospital for now?"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Mrs. Larson, I..."


    Before Meredith could even finish her sentence, Charlie''s mother raised her voice and yelled, "Right now!" Startled, the doctor walked urgently toward Meredith and pleaded softly with her, "Miss Meredith, please don''t cause us any trouble and leave."


    Meredith did not think that it was right for her to insist on staying anymore.


    Meredith then turned around and walked toward the lift.


    What she did not expect was that not only did Charlie''s mother not allow her to stay on the same floor as them, but she also did not allow her to stay in the hospital.


    By the time she walked out of the hospital, it was already three past midnight.


    Perhaps it was still the festive season, the streets were still lively and people were walking past her in groups.


    Meredith recalled how she was ying with fireworks earlier at the riverside but right now, all she could do was be worried about Charlie by the streets. She could not help but feel pitiful.


    After a while of walking, the streets were finally quiet.


    Meredith was also tired so she found a ce to take a rest.


    A car that looked familiar pulled over by the street.


    Josiah''s voice was heard. "Edith, have you had enough alone time? If yes,e on inside."


    Meredith looked up and met his eyes.


    It was dark in the car but Meredith could see the look of concern on Josiah''s face.


    Seeing how she was not moving, Josiah pushed the door open and got down from the car.


    Josiah was not supposed to pull over at this spot but he couldn''t care less anymore. Because he could see that Meredith was about to freeze from the cold.


    It was a festive season and for some reason, Josiah felt sorry for her, seeing her out alone.

 Chapter 955

    He pulled her into his arms and wrapped his coat around her to help warm her body.


    "Are you punishing yourself?" Josiah asked, feeling bad for her.


    Meredith remained silent. Perhaps she was too upset to say anything.


    Josiah then went on, "Didn''t you say that you''re going to take care of Charlie? How are you going to take care of him if you catch a cold?"


    In the end, Meredith broke down in tears.


    "Be good now, hmm? Come into the car and keep yourself warm."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Josiah opened the car door and forced her into the car.


    He then turned up the heater to its maximum, held her hands in hers, and started rubbing them gently.


    Though her entire body was cold, it was as if she did not feel cold at all. Looking into his eyes, she asked, " Josiah Shelby, when I used you of staging the ident on Charlie, you were devastated, yes? You must have felt disappointed and angry, right?"


    Josiah froze as he did not expect that Meredith would ask such a question.


    After a pause, he then replied, "If I say I felt neither of that, do you believe me?"


    He did not want her to make her feel worse than she already was. What he said was clearly a lie but he still hoped that Meredith would somehow believe her.


    Indeed, Meredith shook her head. "I don''t believe you."


    "Then you already got your answer, don''t you?"


    At his response, Meredith started tearing up again.


    "But, Edith, don''t be too bothered by it." Josiah inhaled softly and said, "It''s because I love you that it


    didn''t matter how you''ve misunderstood me. It''ll be fine after a while. I trust that it will be the same for Charlie. I''m sure that he won''t me you."


    "Really?" With tears rolling down her cheeks, she asked, "Do you really not me me anymore? And Charlie..."


    "It''s true." Josiah wiped away the tears on her cheeks.


    It did not matter how Josiah sounded sincere, Meredith was not convinced norforted.


    After all, if she was being used as a murderer by her lover, she would too, feel especially angry and disappointed.


    Seeing how Meredith stayed quiet, Josiah did not say anything else.


    After putting the seat belt on her, Josiah drove toward his house.


    Perhaps she was too tired and the car was warm andfortable, Meredith slowly felt drowsy.


    After parking the car in the garage, Josiah turned to look at Meredith who had fallen asleep. He got out of the car, walked toward the passenger seat, and carried Meredith into his arms.


    Moaning softly, Meredith opened her eyes slowly to see Josiah''s perfectly-sculpted jaw.


    She tried to resist but Josiah held her even tighter. "Stay still, let me carry you inside."


    Meredith was too tired so she did not fight him and closed her eyes again...


    After he tucked her in bed, Josiah made a call to the doctor.


    Not long after, the doctor showed up and handed a bottle of medication to Josiah. "Sir, just add this into the incense."


    Josiah opened the bottle and took a sniff. "Will it have any side-effects?"


    "No, Sir. Don''t worry."


    "Okay."


    After the doctor left, Josiah entered Meredith''s bedroom with the bottle in his hand. He then added a few drops into the incense. He then sat next to her, leaned into Meredith, and nted a kiss on her forehead. "Edith, sleep well. Everything will be fine when you wake up."


    Josiah purposely asked the doctor for a sleeping pill that would make Meredith sleep for three days straight. Not only did he want her to sleep well, but he was also worried that Meredith would be


    devastated again if she found that Charlie was still unconscious.


    Josiah hoped that Charlie would have regained his consciousness by the time Meredith woke up three dayster.

 Chapter 956

    Charlie woke up the next day after New Year''s.


    Josiah felt a sense of relief when he heard the news.


    At least Meredith would not me herself if anything had happened to Charlie.


    "How is he doing now?" He asked.


    Wesley replied, "He is still weak but the doctor mentioned that Mister Charlie will get better if he cooperates with the treatment n."


    "Okay."


    Looking at Josiah, Wesley hesitated before asking, "Sir, do you really think that the ident was staged by Charlie''s mother and that Charlie has got nothing to do with it?"


    Josiah looked at him and replied, "Yes."


    "But why?"


    "Because my aunt is the kind of person who would do such a thing."


    "You''re saying that... Mister Charlie would not do such a thing?"


    "If Charlie was really the one behind this, my aunt wouldn''t have taken on all the me when she knew that Charlie might die. After all, paying someone to kill is illegal and she still needs to manage the Larson Group."


    Wesley thought about Josiah''s words and thought that they did make sense.


    He then asked, "Then what do you n to do now? Regarding Charlie''s mother."


    She was after all his aunt, his family. She nearly copsed because of what happened to Charlie. What else could Josiah probably do?


    Wesley too murmured under his breath, "But this situation is a bit tricky. If we lock her up in jail, Mister Charlie wouldn''t have anyone else on his side. Plus, he''s crippled..."


    "Enough," Josiah cut him off.


    Of course, Josiah had thought about all these.


    There was really nothing that he could do toward Charlie''s mother.


    "You''ve been working hard for the past few days. Take a few days off for the New Year''s," Josiah said tly.


    "It''s okay, Sir. I''m alone anyway. It doesn''t matter to me if I celebrate or not," Wesley replied.


    Josiah responded instead, "But it matters to me."


    Wesley had no choice but to say, "If that''s the case. Have a good break, Sir. I''ll get going now. Um...feel free to call me if you need anything."


    After Wesley left, Josiah left his study and went to check on Meredith.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Meredith had been sleeping for two days and two nights.


    Perhaps she finally got proper rest, Meredith''splexion looked good. Her lips were plump and red andher skin was fair. Josiah had the urge to kiss her.


    Josiah hesitated but in the end, he leaned over and kissed her.


    Meredith was still sound asleep, not realizing that she was kissed.


    Josiah wanted to kiss her again but he heard footsteps nearing the room and he quickly took a few steps backward.


    After a while, Nia walked into the room.


    "Daddy, are you done with work?" Nia whispered softly as she walked toward them with a few stalks of rose bushes in one hand and a vase in her other hand.


    "Yes, darling." Looking at the flowers in her hands, he asked, "Nia...are these flowers for your mom?"


    "Yeap. Mommy will be able to sleep better with the smell of the roses."


    "I see. I''m sure your mom will be d to see those flowers when she wakes up."


    "But when is Mommy waking up?" Nia was clueless as to why her mom had been sleeping for so long, hence she was worried. "Daddy, could it be that Mommy is sick?"


    "She''s not, don''t worry, sweetheart," Josiah patted Nia on her head andforted her, "your mom will wake up tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    "Of course. Since when have I lied to you?"


    Nia felt reassured. She ced the vase on the bedside table and started arranging the flowers in the vase.

 Chapter 957

    "Here, let me do it instead. The stalks are prickly." Josiah took the flowers from Nia and helped her.


    After arranging all the rose bushes in the vase, Josiah pulled into a smile and asked Nia, "So, what do you think of my flower arranging skills?"


    "It''s amazing," Nia praised her father while nodding her head.


    Looking at the bright smile on Nia''s face, Josiah could not help but think that the kids were easily satisfied.


    "I''m sorry, Nia."


    Puzzled, Nia asked, "Daddy, why are you sorry?"


    "I''ve promised that we''d go skiing in Feldenberg, but we didn''t make it there in the end."


    "That''s alright, Daddy. It''s not a must to go there. Plus, we can always go some other time."


    "Okay. I''ll bring you there soon, okay?"


    "Okay," Nia replied happily.


    "Let''s head out and let your Mom rest."


    Both of them left Meredith''s room. Walking down the stairs with Nia''s hand in his, he asked, "What would you like to have for lunch? I''ll prepare lunch for you."


    The servants went on break and Josiah had to do everything personally.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Let''s have pasta, Daddy."


    Nia knew that her father must have been exhausted with his work and with the house chores, hence, she did not want to burden her father any further.


    But Josiah did not mind at all. "It''s the new year, we should have something nicer. Just tell Daddy what you want and Daddy will make them for you."


    "Hmm..." Nia thought carefully before replying, "I want barbeque chicken wings and garlic shrimps." "Okay."


    Josiah then started looking online for the recipe.


    He was determined to grant his daughter''s cravings. Josiah followed the steps thoroughly and he managed to serve both of the dishes.


    Nia picked up one garlic shrimp and eximed, "Wow, since when do you cook so well, Daddy? You might be as good as Mommy now."


    Nia was no doubt a sweet-talker.


    Josiah urged, "Shouldn''t you praise me after tasting it?"


    "I can tell from the smell, I don''t have to try to know that it''s good." Nia then took a bite of the shrimp and went on, "Mm, it tastes good too."


    Josiah also took a bite of the shrimp.


    It did taste good. Well, at least, he was satisfied with the taste.


    "Daddy, have you taken sses in cooking before?" Curious, Nia asked while eating.


    Josiah paused before nodding. "I did."


    "When was it?"


    "When Nia was still in the country with your mom. There was a time where I cooked often for you and your mom."


    "Really? But why did Mommy leave you?"


    "This..." Josiah suddenly did not know what to say.


    How was he supposed to exin to his daughter about his foolish acts?


    It was impossible for him to tell Nia that he disappointed her mother because he fell for someone''s dirty lies. This would only tarnish his image as a good father.


    Before Josiah came up with an exnation, Nia replied, "It''s okay. Mommy told me that I should only remember that Daddy and Mommy love me a lot and that I shouldn''t ask too much about the adult stuff. So it''s okay, Daddy. You don''t have to tell me."


    Josiah almost gave in and wanted to tell Nia about the truth.


    He thought to himself that Nia was too mature for her age and her thoughtfulness had put Josiah to shame.


    "Let''s continue eating, Daddy." Nia put a piece of garlic shrimp on Josiah''s te.

 Chapter 958

    The next morning, Meredith woke up as expected.


    Perhaps it was because she had slept for too long, she was in a dazed state when she woke up.


    Staring at the familiar ceiling, she tried to recall the fragmented bits of her memory. The more she tried to recall, the more her body started shivering in fear.


    Charlie hadmitted suicide...it was not a dream, but it did happen.


    Meredith sat up abruptly from her bed and wanted to get off the bed when she was startled by the man in front of her.


    It was Josiah Shelby!


    He was in his room all this time?


    "You''re awake, Edith," Josiah called out to her gently.


    Of course, he was going to be by her side knowing that she was going to wake up today.


    That was why Josiah had been in her room since early morning.


    "How are you feeling? Do you feel ufortable?" Josiah walked toward her, put his hands on her shoulders, and studied her carefully.


    Josiah was worried that the sleeping pills might have side effects on Meredith.


    Ignoring his question, Meredith grabbed his arms and asked, "Where is Charlie? How is he? Has he regained consciousness?"


    A look of disappointment flickered across Josiah''s face. "Edith, is Charlie all that you care about?" "Answer me, Josiah Shelby! Is Charlie okay?!" Meredith shouted frustratedly at him.


    "He woke up yesterday morning."


    "Really?" Meredith finally felt relieved.


    "Yes, and his condition is much stable now."


    "That is good. Charlie is fine. That is great news!" Meredith almost teared up.


    But she quickly realized something. Staring dazedly at Josiah, she asked, "What did you say? He woke up yesterday?"


    She clearly remembered that Charlie was sent to the ERst night, so how would it be possible for Charlie to have regained consciousness on the same day?"


    "Are you lying to me, Josiah? You are lying to me, aren''t you!" Grabbing Josiah''s shirt in her hands, she fumed, "Charlie is gone, isn''t he? Tell me!"


    "Calm down, Edith," Josiah held her hands in his and reassured her, "I''m not lying to you. Charlie really woke up yesterday morning. And you''ve slept for a whole three days, do you know that?"


    "What did you say? I slept for three days?"


    "Check for yourself if you don''t believe me."


    Josiah took Meredith''s phone and showed it to her.


    Looking at the date and time on the screen of her phone, Meredith finally realized that three days hadgone by.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She really did fall asleep for three days.


    "I must go see Charlie at the hospital now." Meredith was about to get off the bed again.


    Josiah stopped her. "Wait..."


    Rage gripped Meredith instantly. Pushing him away as she growled, "What are you nning to go again, Josiah? Can you just stop getting in my way?"


    Josiah furrowed his brows as he looked at the scratch on the back of his hand.


    Even though the scratch was not deep, Meredith was slightly taken aback. Feeling rather guilty, she said, " Just leave me alone."


    Unbothered, Josiah put away his hand and said to her, "Edith, you''re the one who threw a fuss the moment you woke up. How is this my fault?"


    He nced at her and said, "Think about it, will you? What are you going to do, going all the way to the hospital? You''re probably going to annoy my aunt or be kicked away by Charlie, isn''t it?"


    Recalling how Charlie''s mother reacted when she saw her, Meredith thought that Josiah was right.

 Chapter 959

    Yet, she still insisted, "But it''s not right of me not to check up on Charlie, is it? Plus, I''ve promised to stay by his side to take care of him the moment he wakes up."


    Josiah''s face darkened.


    Even though he was upset by the promise that she had made, he tried to soften his tone andfort her, Of course, you should go visit him. But it''s better if you wait for another few days. At least until Charlie''s all calmed down."


    Meredith replied, "But if I don''t go now, he''ll be disappointed and it will be harder for him to feel better."


    "But he''s still recovering. I''m worried that his condition would worsen if he gets all worked up," Josiah sighed helplessly, "listen to me, hmm? Give it two more days."


    Meredith fumed, "Josiah Shelby, you''re doing this on purpose, aren''t you? You just don''t want me to go see him, isn''t it?"


    Josiah pulled into a helpless smile. "Meredith Leighton, do you really think that I''d be able to stop you from doing what you want? Do you think I''d lock you up here? If I did, you''d have killed me, wouldn''t you?"


    Even if she would not kill him, he might end up just like Charlie - having to watch her run away from him. He swore that he would not do such a foolish act anymore.


    "I''m d you''re aware of this." Pausing, Meredith asked, "But how is Charlie doing now? Have you called the director and asked about him?"


    "I did. He is recovering okay."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Do you need me to call the director of the doctor in charge in front of you?" Josiah reached for his phone. Meredith did not stop him because she was indeed worried about Charlie.


    On the other end of the call was Charlie''s doctor. "Hello Sir, you''re calling to ask about Mister Charlie, yes? Don''t worry, Sir. Mister Charlie has started to take meals and I believe that he''ll get better in no time." Meredith mouthed a few words to Josiah, wanting him to ask more about Charlie.


    Josiah took a glimpse at Meredith, and asked, "How is Mister Charlie''s mood? Is he showing any signs of missing Miss Meredith?"


    Meredith stood there silently waiting for his reply.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Meredith did not expect him to ask that.


    But the doctor answered, "No. Mister Charlie looked stable but he hadn''t been talking. Perhaps it''s because he doesn''t want to talk."


    "Is there anyone there with him?"


    "I believe his mother is with him."


    Josiah removed the phone from his ear, covered the speaker, looked at Meredith, and asked, "What else do you want me to ask?"


    Meredith thought about it and shook her head.


    It was just like Josiah had told her earlier, Charlie was recovering okay. Hence, there was nothing elsethat Meredith wanted to know.


    After ending the call, Josiah looked at her and said, "So? Can you stop worrying now?"


    Meredith took a deep breath and replied bitterly, "Do you really think that I can stop worrying?"


    She could only stop worrying on the day that Charlie would finally return to his old self.


    "Edith, don''t be too hard on yourself." Josiah stroked her hair and with a gentle voice, he said, "Don''t forget that when you''re busy worrying about others, there are people who are worried about you too. Look, Nia even picked flowers for you because she wanted you to sleep well."


    Following Josiah''s gaze to the bedside table, Meredith finally saw the vase of rose bushes.


    "Nia picked the flowers?"


    "Yeah. She picked some yesterday. But she got a few new ones from the garden today saying that the old ones were not fresh anymore."


    "Where is she?"


    Meredith finally thought of Nia.


    She had been sleeping for three days and she had not been taking good care of Nia. She was even not avable for Nia to celebrate New Year''s with Nia.


    "She''s reading books in her room. I bet she''s going to be happy to know that you''ve woken up," Josiah then asked, "do you want me to call her over?"

 Chapter 960

    "It''s fine. Let her be, I don''t want to disturb her."


    "If that''s the case, let''s make you something to eat. You must be hungry."


    It was then Meredith realized that she was indeed famished.


    Just by the look on her face, Josiah guessed that Meredith was hungry. He then said to her, "Let''s go. I''ll cook up something for you."


    "I want to take a shower first," Meredith said.


    She slept for three days and she also had not showered for three days.


    "Okay. Come down after you''re done."


    "Mm." Meredith headed into the shower room.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    After showering, Meredith was putting on her clothes in front of the mirror. But she suddenly realized something suspicious.


    She did not get into any ident when she left the hospital the other day. She only remembered falling asleep in Josiah''s car. How did she end up sleeping for an entire three days?


    She had never slept for so long.


    Could it be that something was wrong with her body?


    Meredith shook off the thought because if something did happen to her, Josiah would not have kept her in his house, he would have sent her to the hospital right away.


    With the questions welling up in her mind, she came downstairs to the dining hall.


    Josiah already guessed that she would wake up around this time, hence he had breakfast prepared beforehand.


    At the sight of Meredithing down the stairs, Josiah waved to her. "Drink a ss of water before eating."


    Walking over to him, she asked Josiah, "Josiah, how did I end up sleeping for three days?"


    Josiah who held a ss of water to her froze slightly. He then quickly came up with an excuse. "Perhaps you were traumatized by how my aunt was hitting you and scolding you, and with what happened to Charlie, you must be shocked to your core."


    "How could it be possible? It wasn''t like that when I was shocked by what happened to Nia back then." Meredith stared intently at Josiah. "Josiah Shelby, you did something to me, didn''t you?"


    If it was not him, he would not have been so calm.


    "What could I possibly do to you?" Josiah tried hard to be calm and went on, "I even have to watch what I say around you, I''m worried that I''ll offend you in any way."


    "Josiah Shelby, I''m being serious now!"


    Meredith was infuriated. Even her tone was stern and serious.


    Josiah did not dare to lie to her anymore.


    In the end, he said, "Fine. I was simply worried that you''ll go crazy and start ming yourself again. I was also worried that you''ll rush to the hospital and get scolded, so I asked the doctor for a favor and addedsome sleeping medication into the incense."


    "You actually added things into my incense?" Meredith was wordless.


    This exined the incense smell in her room.


    "Edith, you were too hard on yourself that night and I only did what I did because I was worried about you, "Josiahforted her, "but don''t worry, the doctor said that there are no side-effects."


    "Do you really think it''s about the side effects?" Meredith fumed, "You just wouldn''t change, would you? Still selfish and domineering as usual. Who are you to make decisions for me?"


    "Edith..."


    "I know, you''re going to tell me that you only did it for my sake. But have you ever thought about what would happen if Charlie didn''t get through this? And as his wife, I wouldn''t even be able to see him for thest time?"


    Josiah replied, "I didn''t think too much into that. All I wanted was for you to feel better."


    "You-" Meredith was wordless with rage, but she could not do anything.


    Josiah sounded sincere and Meredith could not bring herself to me him.


    In the end, she said to him, "In any case, no more next time!"


    She had said the same words to him over a hundred times during thest two years but it seemed as if Josiah had never taken her words to heart.

 Chapter 961

    This time around, Meredith did not expect Josiah to take her words seriously.


    But like previous times, Josiah agreed, "Okay, I won''t do it anymore."


    He then moved the breakfast in front of her and asked, "Edith, can you eat now?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Meredith nced at him coldly. She wondered why Josiah was not mad even when she just yelled at her.


    Josiah was mild-tempered as usual.


    After breakfast, Meredith went upstairs to spend some time with Nia before getting ready to leave.


    Josiah stopped her and asked, "Where are you going? I''ll drive you."


    Meredith nced at his hand frustratedly. "I''ve missed out on work for three days all thanks to you. Shouldn''t I at least make sure that mypany is still there?"


    "It''s the New Year, what is there for you to do?" Josiah was skeptical. "Even if there is, I can help you with it."


    Meredith stared at him and wondered if Josiah was really that worried that she would go visit Charlie at the hospital.


    For the sake of getting rid of him, she said, "Don''t worry. I''m not going to the hospital."


    After all, Meredith was persuaded by Josiah earlier. She did agree that it was not a good time for her to go visit Charlie.


    "It doesn''t matter, just let me drive you," He insisted.


    Meredith took a glimpse upstairs and asked, "What about Nia if the both of us leave?"


    "We can take Nia with us and have lunch outside together."


    Meredith threw her bag on the couch and said, "Forget it. I''m not going anymore."


    "Edith, I don''t mean otherwise. I just wanted to drive you," Josiah said as he watched her leave.


    Meredith ignored him and walked upstairs,


    Meredith counted the days and it had already been five days since Charlie regained his consciousness. His wound must have already recovered and he might be discharged from the hospital soon.


    She guessed that it was a good time for her to visit Charlie.


    Right when Meredith was about to head out, someone rang the doorbell.


    The servants were still on break whilst Josiah and Nia went out to get groceries after breakfast.


    Meredith opened the door to find Charlie''s mother at the door.


    "Mrs...Larson," Meredith stuttered at the sight of Charlie''s mother.


    After all, she was being hit several times by Charlie''s mother and she could still feel the burning pain on her cheeks, and the scene was vivid in her memories.


    "Why? Are you that scared of me?"


    ncing at her, Charlie''s mother sneered coldly, "What can I do to you when you''ve decided to stick right next to Josiah?"


    Meredith straightened her back and said to her, "Mrs. Larson, I''m not sure why you''re here but I do want to ask you about Charlie. How is he now? Is it okay for me to go visit him now?"


    "Meredith Leighton, I thought you''ve already forgotten about Charlie."


    Crossing her arms in front of her chest, Charlie''s mother scanned Meredith from head to toe and scoffed, "You gave such a moving speech the other day, but it seems like you''ve forgotten all about it?


    "Well, you do seem to look better staying with Josiah. It is no wonder you''ve forgotten about your husband who is stuck in the hospital."


    "Mrs. Larson," Meredith replied, "it was you who didn''t allow me to visit Charlie, and it is also you who stopped me from taking a step into the hospital."


    "So? You are happy deep down, aren''t you?"


    "No."


    "Then what have you been up to for the past few days? Sleeping with Josiah?"

 Chapter 962

    Ever since the day where she stopped Meredith from visiting the hospital, Meredith had not shown up since then.


    And this angered Charlie''s mother. She felt deeply unjust for her son.


    Looking at Charlie''s mother, Meredith said, "Mrs. Larson, I don''t think that you came all the way here just to mock me. You can cut to the chase and say what you want to."


    Charlie''s mother was slightly irked by how Meredith spoke to her. But for the sake of her useless son, she could only hold herself back.


    She took a deep breath before asking, "That night, you promised that you''de back to Charlie and take care of him if he woke up, yes?"


    "Yes," Meredith replied without any hesitation.


    "Then why are you still here?"


    11


    11


    "Charlie hasn''t been talking much nor showing any interest to anyone since he woke up. I think you know better why he ended up this way, don''t you?"


    Meredith nodded. "I know. I didn''t visit him for the past few days because I didn''t want to go against you and also, I didn''t want to trigger Charlie, in case he gets all worked up."


    "Save your excuses and just be honest. Tell me if you''re still going to be responsible for Charlie."


    "I will."


    "Good," Charlie''s mother sneered coldly, "Meredith Leighton, I wouldn''t even havee all the way if it wasn''t because I''m worried that Charlie might break."


    Charlie''s mother was quite an egoistic person.


    She then said to Meredith, "Let''s go now. Come with me and we''ll go see Charlie."


    "Okay. Let me grab some stuff upstairs." She then headed upstairs.


    She went to her room and packed lightly. Meredith then left a note on the dining table for Josiah.


    After settling everything, she then got into Charlie''s mother''s car.


    At the junction, their car crossed paths with Josiah''s car. Meredith noticed Josiah''s car and she waved her hands at them.


    But the car took a quick turn and disappeared from her sight.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Charlie''s mother nced at her coldly.


    Josiah was in the middle of a conversation with Nia and did not notice Charlie''s mother''s car that was driving in the oppositene.


    "Nia, do you think that Mommy is going to allow me to cook scallops again?" Josiah smiled and asked.


    Nia who was sitting in the passenger seat nodded. "Of course. Mommy is going to think that it''s really sweet of you."


    Josiah was supposed to make garlic butter scallops thest time but he ended up making butter scallops instead. Hence, Josiah was determined to make the right dish this time.


    They came across scallops in the wet market and under Nia''s persuasion, Josiah finally bought some.


    "Okay. But what if Mommy says that it''s a waste of money?"


    Nia patted her chest and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll say that it was me who wanted to eat."


    "You''re the best, darling."


    Josiah drove into the yard and pulled over at the front door. He helped Nia get off from the car before taking down the groceries from the trunk of the car.


    With the groceries bag in one hand, Josiah walked into the house with Nia in his other hand.


    As soon as Nia stepped foot into the house, she shouted, "Mommy, we''re home."


    Not getting any response, Nia then walked upstairs and said, "Mommy, we brought a cake for you. Come down and try it!"


    In the end, Nia did not find Meredith anywhere, hence she could only go back downstairs.


    "Daddy, I can''t find Mommy upstairs. Did she go out?"

 Chapter 963

    "She''s not upstairs?" Josiah was slightly surprised. "But she doesn''t have to go to work today."


    "Oh? Let me try to look for her in the garden."


    Josiah took the groceries to the kitchen and when he walked past the dining table, he noticed the note on the table.


    He reached for the note and realized that it was from Meredith.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    [It''s about time that I go back to Charlie. Please take good care of Nia for me for the time being. Thank you.]


    Reading the message, Josiah furrowed his brows.


    After a while, he reached for his phone and called Meredith. Very quickly, Meredith answered his call.


    "Nia and I have bought ingredients to make your favorite dishes. How could you just leave like that?" His voicemented with seriousness.


    On the other end of the call was Meredith''s calm voice. "I''ve nned to go back to Charlie as soon as he''s calmer. I think today is a good time."


    "So, you''re noting back today?"


    "No."


    "Meredith Leighton!" Josiah fumed, "I''ve gone through hoops just to get you back. And you''re just going to abandon me and Nia like that?"


    "Josiah, can''t you be more realistic? I am Charlie''s wife and isn''t it only right for me to go back to him?" "You know darn well that Charlie has gone nuts...but you''re going back to him to be tortured? Do you like being tortured?"


    "It''s exactly because Charlie is not fine, thus all the more of a reason that I should go back to him and take care of him," Meredith added, "in any case, you don''t have to say anything more. Please take good care of Nia.


    "And, unless it''s anything urgent, don''t call me because I don''t want Charlie to misunderstand anything. That''s all I want to say. Goodbye."


    She then ended the call.


    Josiah''s face was overcast and gloomy.


    Clenching the phone in his hand, Josiah stood still without moving an inch.


    It was only when Nia returned from the garden and said to him, "Daddy, I don''t see Mommy in the garden too. I think she went out. Daddy, what''s wrong? Why do you look so upset?"


    Josiah slowly came back to his senses and removed the phone from his ear.


    "Daddy, where is Mommy?" Nia asked.


    At that moment, Josiah did not know how to exin to Nia her mother''s whereabouts. He could only


    "Then when is sheing back?"


    "Not sure, darling," Josiah patted Nia''s head and said, "don''t worry, she''ll be back." "Okay." Nia did not think much about it and went back to ying with her toys.


    Meredith did not expect that she would be seeing Charlie again in this state. He was looking at her with feelings of distance and defensiveness. It was as if she was a stranger to him.


    What happened to him?


    Could it be that he did not want to see her?


    "Charlie, how are you feeling?" She reached out her hand and took his wrist that was bandaged and said, " Is it still painful?"


    Charlie pulled back his hand quickly and he looked even more distant.


    With her hands left in mid-air, Meredith felt even guilty.


    "I''m sorry, Charlie. I really didn''t want to leave you. I wouldn''t have escaped if it wasn''t because you and Mrs. Larson forcing me and leaving me with no other choice."


    "But you don''t have to worry anymore. Now that I''m back, I will not leave you anymore. I will take care of you and stay by your side like the old times," Meredith then added, "oh, and Charlie, we can leave the country if that''s what you want. You''re right that Nia is already six years old and since she''s adored by the Shelby family, I have nothing to be worried about. And I don''t have to fight for custody of Nia. "It will only be the both of us from now on and we can go wherever you want to, okay?"

 Chapter 964

    On the outside, she sounded calm andposed, yet on the inside, she felt as if her heart was being torn into pieces.


    Even though what she said made sense, it was hard for her to let go of Nia. It was nearly impossible for her to give up on Nia.


    She would definitely be in pain if she were to be separated from Nia.


    Nia was her family but Charlie was her responsibility. In the end, she had chosen to give up on Nia and go back to Charlie. It took her a lot of courage toe to this decision.


    She simply hoped that Charlie would recover quickly so that her efforts would not go to waste.


    She knew that she had hurt Charlie deeply and there might be a chance that he would not believe her nor agree with her decision.


    But, Charlie, on the other hand, said tly, "Are you done talking? Can you please tell me who you are now?


    Meredith was stunned.


    Meredith''s eyes widened in shock. After a few seconds, she grabbed his hand and asked, "Charlie, you..."


    "You''re right, I don''t remember you. So, would you mind introducing yourself?" Charlie pulled back his hand from her grip again.


    Charlie seemed distant.


    "Charlie, do you really not remember me at all?" Aghast, Meredith went on, "I am Meredith, Meredith Leighton. Your wife."


    "My wife?" Charlie frowned as he studied her.


    "Yes." Meredith nodded.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Judging by his response, could it be that Charlie had lost his memories?


    But how was it possible?


    He injured his wrist, not his head.


    "But I''ve got a girlfriend," Confused, Charlie replied.


    Meredith did not know what to say.


    He had a girlfriend?


    What was happening exactly?


    Did Charlie lose his memories or was he simply confused?


    "Charlie, listen to me..." Meredith reached out her hand, wanting to hold his hand but Charlie avoided him.


    Meredith''s hand froze mid-air. But she went on, "You don''t have a girlfriend but you have a wife. And that is me, Meredith Leighton. Do you remember now?"


    Charlie shook his head, indicating that he remembered nothing.


    He then closed his eyes slowly. "I''m feeling a bit tired and want to get some rest."


    Looking at Charlie who had his eyes closed, Meredith did not know what to say.


    Charlie had lost a lot of weight and the patient gown looked extra loose on him. Meredith felt heartbroken seeing him in this state.


    Meredith had made up her mind again to stay by Charlie''s side.


    She helped to adjust his nket before walking out of the ward. She went to meet Charlie''s mother who was in the lounging room.


    Meredith found her sitting on the sofa as if she was waiting for her.


    "Mrs. Larson, did Charlie lose her memories?" A confused Meredith asked.


    "I wasn''t sure and that is why I called you here," Charlie''s mother replied coldly.


    Meredith replied, "It seems like he did lose his memories. But why? He clearly only injured his hand."


    "I''ve hired someone to hypnotize him," Charlie''s mother replied coldly.


    "What did you do?" Aghast, Meredith stared at her and asked, "You made Charlie lose his memories?"

 Chapter 965

    Even though she had heard of erasing someone''s memories through hypnosis, this is the first time she had encountered this.


    And the hypnosis actually worked.


    "Mrs. Larson, wouldn''t this hurt Charlie? I''ve heard that things could easily go wrong if we''re not careful."


    "It''s better than how he was hurtst time," Charlie''s mother nced coldly at her and said, "Meredith Leighton, do you really think that he can ept the fact that his wife ran away with another man and the fact that he is crippled? I managed to save him once when he was at death''s door, but what about the next time? Would he be that lucky?"


    "But of course, he''s not your son. Why should you care?"


    "Mrs. Larson, I know that your intentions are good and you''re doing this for Charlie''s sake. But what you did is too dangerous. I hope you won''t try this again."


    She then added, "I''ve promised that I would stay by Charlie and take care of him. I will not let him have the chance to do such a foolish thing anymore."


    "Meredith, tell me, are you convinced by what you say?"


    "Yes."


    "But Charlie and I, we don''t believe you. I think that your heart and soul will leave with Josiah as soon as he calls."


    Looking at the coldness in her eyes, Meredith knew that there was nothing else that she could say to change Charlie''s mother''s mind.


    She inhaled softly and said, "Then what do you n to do? Keep Charlie this way? With his memories lost?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "If not, what else? Tell him that his wife had spent the New Year with another man?"


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    Charlie''s mother said with a straight face, "Even though Charlie has lost his memories now, who''s to say that he won''t remember them again? So you better keep your promise, stay by his side, and create new memories together. In case one day he really does remember everything, it would not break him down too much. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Meredith nodded.


    "You better be, if not I''ll never forgive you," Charlie''s mother warned.


    Meredith though, was unfazed by her taunts. Instead, she took two steps forward and stopped right in front of her.


    "Mrs. Larson, there''s something that I need to rify. I only choose to stay with Charlie not because of your threats or orders, it is because Charlie is my husband. I want to stay with him and I am doing this willingly."


    Charlie''s mother''s face darkened. "Meredith Leighton, is this the way you talk to your elders?"


    "No," Meredith shook her head and went on, "you''re Charlie''s mother and I used to respect you. But it should go both ways. Since I don''t think that you respect me, there''s no need for me to keep receiving your cold shoulders."


    "So I hope that from now on, you can be more polite to me when you talk to me. After all, both of us have the same aim, don''t we? All we want is for Charlie to get better soon."


    "And, I am after all Nia''s mother. I hope that you would stop hiring people to inflict harm on me. It''s not because I''m scared to die. But this would only trigger Josiah to want to protect me and keep me next to him."


    Charlie''s mother''s face was distorted in anger.


    For the sake of saving her face, she scoffed, "You''re threatening me with Josiah?"


    "I''m just speaking the facts," Meredith looked down and went on, "I''m sure you know how Josiah is better than I do. I''m only telling you this so that I can stay by Charlie''s side without any worries."


    Meredith then walked out of the lounging room.


    Charlie''s mother shouted, "Stop right there!"


    Meredith ignored her and continued making her way out.


    She had made it clear that she did not make the decision to stay simply because of Charlie''s mother''s orders.


    When Meredith returned to Charlie''s room, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Charlie, try some of this, hmm? I bought this, especially for you."


    Was it... Kimberly Jackson?

 Chapter 966

    What was she doing here? Thest time Meredith saw her was when Charlie pped her across the face and kicked her out of the hospital.


    And from her voice, it sounded like she was back on good terms with Charlie.


    Meredith hesitated before finally knocking on the door and walking inside.


    Both of them turned to look at her and their gaze turned cold at the same time.


    Meredith took a nce at Charlie who was on the bed and then looked at Kimberly who was feeding him fruits. Even though the situation was rather strange, she still greeted Kimberly, "Hey Kimberly. Are you here to see Charlie?"


    Staring at Meredith, Kimberly mocked, "Meredith Leighton, shouldn''t you be spending the New Year with your ex-husband and daughter? Since when do you have the time toe see Charlie?"


    Meredith looked at Charlie and wanted to exin herself.


    But Kimberly added, "Go back to your ex-husband. I''ll be here for Charlie."


    Meredith knew that Kimberlymented on that on purpose. She suddenly recalled that Charlie mentioned that he had a girlfriend and it seemed like Kimberly was that girlfriend.


    Did Kimberly seize the opportunity that Charlie had lost his memories and imed that she was his girlfriend?


    Meredith walked over to them and said to Charlie, "Charlie, Kimberly is not your girlfriend. She is just your bandmate."


    Charlie was simply staring at her with eyes of doubt.


    Kimberly quickly exined, "Even if I''m not Charlie''s girlfriend, it is a fact that I''ve got a crush on him for a long time. And, I will never betray Charlie as you did! Never!"


    "Miss Kimberly, I would appreciate it if you refrain from trying to drive a wedge between Charlie and me," Meredith stared at her and went on, "and, Charlie is still recovering and he is not in a good mood. I hope that you can be more considerate of him and stop upsetting him."


    Rage gripped Kimberly as she fumed, "It''s not like I said anything wrong. You don''t even have the nerves to admit what horrible things you''ve done to Charlie and now you''re using me of being selfish?"


    "Miss Kimberly..."


    "Enough!" Charlie shouted.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He looked up and stared coldly at Meredith. "Are you done? If yes, please leave."


    "Charlie, are you asking me to leave?" In shock, Meredith asked, "You..."


    "Do you not hear him? Charlie asked you to leave," Kimberly urged, "Meredith Leighton, even though Charlie has lost his memories, he has heard about where you''ve been and what you''ve done."


    Meredith stared at her silently.


    Kimberly pushed Meredith toward the door and said, "Get out and stay away from Charlie!"


    Right when the both of them reached the door, in a swift move, Meredith pushed Kimberly out of the door and closed the door.


    Kimberly stumbled out of the room. She turned around and started hitting the door. "Are you out of your mind, Meredith Leighton? Open the door right now!"


    "You''re the one who''s not in their right mind," Meredith went on with a lowered voice, "we''re at the hospital. Mind your voice if you don''t want to disturb other patients here."


    "You-" Kimberly fumed, "you''re such a b*tch!"


    But Kimberly quicklyposed herself and stopped before she caused a scene.


    Meredith inhaled slowly before turning around to only meet Charlie''s hostile gaze on her.


    "Charlie," She called out to him.


    "Why did you lock her out?" Charlie asked as he stared at her.


    "Because I wanted to talk to you." Meredith sat down on the edge of his bed, reaching out her hand wanting to hold his hand. But Charlie had avoided her with a look of disdain on his face.

 Chapter 967

    Charlie had been avoiding her several times today but Meredith still felt disappointed.


    "Just say what you need to and keep your hands off me," Charlie said tly and with a straight face.


    "Charlie, I am the person whom you like for a long time and I am your wife."


    "I know. And I also heard that in the end, you betrayed me, abandoned me for another man."


    "It''s not like that Charlie. I had my reasons for leaving the mansion. I didn''t mean to leave you like that." "You''ve been staying at your ex-husband''s house for the past few days, yes?"


    Meredith had no choice but to nod her head. "Yes. But it was because your mother tried to harm me and Josiah took me back to his ce."


    "So that means you''ve reconciled with your ex-husband, isn''t it?"


    "If that''s the case, then keep it that way. You don''t have to show up here anymore and don''t make it difficult for Kimberly," Charlie said.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Charlie, you''ve lost your memories and you don''t know everything."


    "Yes, indeed. I''ve lost my memories. But I can see who is good to me and who is not," Charlie went on," the person that I saw when I woke up was Kimberly, and not you."


    "But you don''t like Kimberly. Charlie, I''m just worried that you''d break apart when you find out that you''ve loved the wrong person after getting back your memories."


    Meredith would not stop Charlie from liking someone else because she was the one who hurt and disappointed him. Hence, she did not have the right to insist that Charlie love her.


    But Charlie did not like Kimberly at all and Charlie had not been able to move past her.


    She could not let Charlie get into a rtionship that he did not want, not especially when he had lost his memories.


    But Charlie was unbothered. "The doctor said that I won''t be able to get back my memories anymore. It doesn''t matter whether I like her or not, as long as I start loving her now."


    Meredith was speechless.


    "Charlie, Meredith is your wife and this is a fact," Charlie''s mother''s voice came from the door.


    She then walked into the room and said, "As for Miss Kimberly, you were never attracted to her since the day you yed the band together. So what makes you think that you''ll fall for her now?"


    Charlie''s mother knew better.


    Even though Meredith had always been tangled up with Josiah and she was not respectful to her, Charlie''s mother knew that deep down, Meredith had a kind heart and her intentions were good. Meredith had also been taking good care of Charlie.


    Hence, Charlie''s mother decided that Meredith was the most suitable candidate to take care of Charlie. She was not convinced that Kimberly, a woman who was never married, would have the patience to spend her life with a man who was crippled.


    If it was not because Charlie was wealthy, perhaps Kimberly would not even have shown any interest inCharlie.


    "Meredith is right that it was us who forced her until she had no choice but to leave. But now that she''s returned, let her stay by your side," Charlie''s mother went on, "you guys are husband and wife, you should be on the same side. Stop getting into small and petty arguments."


    "Who said that I can''t get a divorce?" Charlie stared at his mother and asked, "Why can''t I decide that I don''t want a woman who had betrayed me?"


    Charlie''s mother replied, "You can''t!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you were the one who insisted that you wanted to marry her and now, you should be responsible for your decision." Charlie''s mother took a look at Meredith and added, "I''ve said the same to Meredith earlier. Since she''s agreed to marry you, she''d need to be responsible for you.


    "You married your sister-inw and now you want a divorce? Charlie Larson, do you not care about the Larsons'' reputation anymore?


    "Lie down and get some rest." Charlie''s mother ordered and then said to Meredith, "Take good care of him. I''ll get going now."

 Chapter 968

    Charlie''s mother then walked out of the room.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Charlie was clutching onto the covers tightly until his knuckles turned white.


    Meredith walked over to him and helped to unclench his fingers. "Calm down, Charlie. It is all my fault for what happened and I will never betray you anymore."


    Charlie stared at her coldly. "Leave. I don''t need you here to take care of me."


    "Charlie, I will not leave no matter what you say."


    Thest time she left, Charlie nearly lost his life. Hence, she will never leave again.


    "I''ll go get some water for you." Meredith then turned around to get a ss of water.


    Meredith then handed him a ss of warm water but Charlie pushed away her hands coldly.


    She tried handing the ss to him again but he pushed her away again.


    After several attempts, Meredith had no choice but to put down the ss. "Alright. Drink when you''re thirsty."


    Charlie ignored her.


    Seeing how he was in a daze, Meredith said to him, "Charlie, should I go to the bookstore upstairs and get some books for you?"


    "It''s okay. Kimberly already bought them."


    "...did she?"


    "They''re in the drawer."


    Meredith opened the drawer to see a handful of books in there, and they were mostly books that Charlie was interested in.


    Kimberly was indeed Charlie''s fan girl. She seemed to know a lot about Charlie''s interests.


    Looking at those books, Meredith could not help but think that Kimberly was a rather nice girl. She did love Charlie but Charlie did not like her. If not, they would have made a great couple.


    At noon,


    when Meredith was about to go prepare lunch for Charlie, Kimberly showed up again. Arranging the lunchboxes on the table, Kimberly smiled and said, "Charlie, I made some chicken soup for you. Try and tell me if it''s nice."


    She made sure to cool down the soup before putting the spoon next to Charlie''s mouth. "Here, try some."


    Charlie nodded. "It''s good."


    "Really? Then you should drink more."


    Kimberly continued feeding him...


    Both of them were in their own world while Meredith was treated as if she was invisible.


    Even though Meredith was slightly ufortable with what she saw, she did feel a sense of relief seeing how Charlie and Kimberly werefortable around each other.


    It had been a long time since she saw Charlie smiling ever since he lost his legs.


    Perhaps it was a good thing that he lost his memories.


    To avoid the awkwardness, Meredith turned around and walked out of the room.


    Kimberly continued feeding Charlie until he was done with his meal.


    She then walked out of the room with the cutleries in her hands, ced them in front of Meredith, and said, "You said you were going to take care of Charlie, didn''t you? Go and wash these."


    Looking at the used dishes, Meredith nodded. "Okay. But I will prepare Charlie''s meals from now on. You don''t have to do it anymore."


    "But Charlie enjoys my cooking," Kimberly said.


    Meredith replied, "No. Charlie prefers my cooking."


    "Do you still not get it, Miss Meredith? People''s taste in food will change, plus Charlie has lost his memories and this is his chance to start over, to start trying new things. Be it me or my cooking, I''ve already made my mark in his life."


    Meredith had to admit that Kimberly was right.


    If Charlie did fall in love with Kimberly, Meredith would not stop him.


    She was simply worried that this would all just be a hallucination for Charlie. Once he woke up from it, his dreams would be shattered and he would once again suffer in pain.

 Chapter 969

    Even though Kimberly saw her chance and had gained Charlie''s favor first, she was not in any way rted to Charlie. Hence, Kimberly was not able to continue staying in Charlie''s room.


    Later in the night, the room is finally quiet.


    Meredith filled a tub of hot water from the washroom to help Charlie wipe down his body.


    But Charlie did not want her help and he even warned her to noty a finger on him.


    Meredith looked at him and exined patiently, "Charlie, I have always been the one to clean you back when you were in the hospital. Plus, I am your wife. Isn''t it more appropriate for me to do this?"


    "I made it clear that I don''t want a wife that backstabbed me," Charlie replied coldly, "Meredith Leighton, can you stop hanging around me like a leech?"


    "No. I have to take responsibility for you!"


    Meredith then forcefully removed his pants.


    Because Charlie was wearing a patient gown, the pants were removed easily. The first thing that Meredith saw was the knife cuts on hisp.


    Meredith was stunned. She studied his legs that were covered with big and small cuts and were suddenly reminded of what the woman had said to herst time.


    The woman said that Charlie would stab his leg with a knife to control his emotions and to relieve the pain and suffering that he was going through.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The woman even said that Charlie''s legs were covered with big and small knife cuts.


    Meredith finally realized that the woman was telling the truth.


    Meredith suddenly felt an urge to cry as she lifted up her head and looked at Charlie.


    Charlie did not know the thoughts that were running in her mind and he had his side turned to a side as he sulked.


    Meredith called out to him gently, "Charlie."


    Not looking at her, Charlie replied coldly, "Get it done quickly if you want to do it. And once you''re done, leave."


    Tracing her fingers along the scars on his legs, a heartbroken Meredith asked, "Why did you do this to yourself? Why didn''t you tell me anything?"


    "Tell you about what?"


    "That you''re in pain, that you''re devastated. Why would you choose to hurt yourself?"


    "I hurt myself?" Charlie finally turned his head to look at her. "You mean these scars on my legs? You''re saying that I did these to myself?"


    Meredith felt her heart being clenched tightly.


    Could he have forgotten?


    How could he have forgotten such a painful memory?


    Wiping away the tears that were welling up in her eyes, Meredith shook her head and said, "No, it''s not that. What I mean is that why don''t you like me anymore? You clearly said that you started liking me when you were ten."


    "Because you fell for someone else."


    "No, I did not," Meredith imed as she shook her head and held his hands in hers, "Charlie, things have already ended between Josiah and me. We already said that we''ll never get back together."


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear it anymore."


    Meredith then said, "Okay. I''ll stop. I''ll prove myself with my actions."


    She then looked at his legs again.


    His long and strong legs were covered with all sorts of scars and it was as if those scars were yelling at her, telling her how he was suffering and how helpless he was.


    Meredith could not bring herself to see them any longer hence she quickly cleaned him and put back his clothes.


    She then walked into the washroom with the tub of water.


    It was then she finally let her tears fall.


    She cried because she felt sorry and heartbroken.


    After some time in the washroom, her phone rang.


    She answered the call and Nia''s voice was heard on the other end of the call, "Mommy, when are youing home? Daddy and I are getting lonely without you here with us."

 Chapter 970

    Meredith cleared her throat softly and lowered her voice, "Nia, I won''t be able toe home for the time being."


    "Huh? Then when will you be able toe home?" Nia sounded utterly disappointed.


    "Not sure yet." To avoid Charlie overhearing her, Meredith lowered her voice even more, "Nia, make sure you listen well to your Daddy and Lily okay? Mommy wille home to see you sometimeter. It''s gettingte now, you should go to bed soon."


    "Mommy, Daddy says that he wants to talk to you."


    "I''m really busy now and I don''t have the time."


    "Oh, alright then," a thoughtful Nia then went on, "Mommy, you should rest early too."


    "Mm, I will, darling," Slightly touched, Meredith said, "goodnight, Nia."


    "Goodnight, Mommy."


    Meredith was of course heartbroken that she had to leave Nia so suddenly. But for Charlie''s sake, she had to do what she had to.


    After ending the call, Meredithposed herself in front of the mirror before stepping out of the washroom.


    On the bed, Charlie had his eyes closed, it looked like he was already sleeping.


    Meredith walked quietly toward his bed, adjusted his covers, and she stood there to look at him for a moment before getting into the bed that was beside Charlie''s.


    The next day, Kimberly showed up again at the hospital and she had even prepared breakfast for Charlie. At the sight of Kimberly, Charlie''s straight face softened a little.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Charlie, guess what I made for you today?" Smiling, Kimberly asked.


    Charlie replied, "Cream of asparagus soup."


    "How did you know?"


    "You mentioned that cream of asparagus soup is good for recovery," Charlie replied with a smile on his face.


    "Seems like you remembered what I saidst time." Kimberly looked d.


    Kimberly poured the soup into a bowl and started feeding Charlie like she didst night.


    And Meredith read the room and gave the both of them space.


    After all, Charlie was still recovering and it was a good thing that he was willing to eat. Hence, Meredith did not want to bother them.


    After being hospitalized for a few days, Charlie was finally allowed to get discharged from the hospital. As always, Meredith went to the florist and wanted to get a bouquet of sunflowers for Charlie.


    When she returned to the ward with the flowers in her hand, Kimberly was already a step ahead of her. She too had gotten sunflowers for Charlie. Kimberly was beaming brightly just like the sunflowers. "Charlie, sunflowers are your favorite and I hope that you''ll be like the sunflowers optimistic and happy all the time."


    Looking at the flowers in her hands, Charlie tugged at the corners of his lips, pulling them into a bright smile. "Have I always liked sunflowers? I don''t remember it anymore."


    "Yeah, you did. Back then when you had performances overseas, I would always give you sunflowers when you got off stage," Smiling, Kimberly went on, "I remember that there was one season where I couldn''t find sunflowers anywhere and I had to fold one using a yellow color paper. You were really happy when you received them."


    "Really?"


    "Mm-hmm. Folded ones are much better than the ones from flower shops."


    "Then why didn''t you fold one for me today?"


    "Because I think that a fresh sunflower is more meaningful."


    Staring into the room, Meredith unconsciously tightened her grip around the sunflowers in her hands.


    The truth was, it was Meredith who folded sunflowers for Charlie because the flowers were not in season and she could not get them anywhere.

 Chapter 971

    But Kimberly had lied to Charlie.


    Kimberly sure knew how to turn the situation in her favor whenever she saw the chance.


    Meredith looked at the flower in her hand and was hesitating if she should give it to Charlie.


    But as his wife, Meredith thought that it would be too much if she did not give him anything. Hence, she walked into the room.


    "Charlie, congrattions on getting discharged," Smiling, she then handed the flower to Charlie and said, " this is for you."


    Charlie took a nce at the flower in her hand and replied tly, "I already received one."


    Still keeping a smile on her face, Meredith replied, "That was from Miss Kimberly, and this is from me. If you don''t want to hold it, I can help you hold onto it."


    "You can hold it then," Charlie then said to Kimberly, "let''s go, Kimberly." "Alright." Kimberly nodded and pushed Charlie out of the room.


    Wilma gave a polite nod to Meredith and followed them out of the room. Meredith was left standing alone in the room with the flower in her hand.


    Over the past few days, she had already gotten used to Charlie''s coldness toward her. Hence, she got over feeling sad rather quickly.


    Sighing softly, Meredith too walked out of the room.


    When she arrived downstairs, Charlie''s car had already started, and in the car were Charlie and Kimberly who were talking andughing with each other.


    Meredith stopped in her tracks. All of a sudden, she had the thought that there was no need for her to disrupt the peacefulness.


    After all, it had been a long time since Charlie looked this happy, not after his injury.


    "Stop staring now. It''s just a phase. You don''t have to be too bothered by it," Charlie''s mother showed up out of nowhere and said.


    After Meredith confronted her back then, Charlie''s mother had been more polite toward Meredith. Meredith turned to look at her and asked, "Mrs. Larson, don''t you think that they look happy together? Forcing myself between them won''t do any good, don''t you think?"


    "Anyone would be easily touched or moved by someone who reached out their hands to them when they are at their lowest and most helpless times, plus, this is Charlie that we''re talking about, and he''s crippled. But who''s to know how long the girl can stay by Charlie''s side and whether Charlie would resent you if he gets back his memory?"


    Charlie''s mother nced sideways at her and asked, "Meredith Leighton, you''re not looking for excuses to abandon Charlie, are you?"


    "Of course not," Meredith shook her head.


    "Then get into my car." Charlie''s mother then got into her car.


    Meredith did not hesitate and got into the car.


    Both of them returned to the mansion.


    Charlie was already in his room with the help of Kimberly.


    Kimberly was justing out of Charlie''s room and was about to prepare a meal for Charlie.


    At the sight of Charlie''s mother and Meredith, she greeted them politely.


    Looking at Kimberly, Charlie''s mother said in a rather gentle voice, "Miss Kimberly, it''s about time and you''ve done enough. You should go back to where you belong."


    Even though Kimberly was rather intimidated by Charlie''s mother who can be a bit overbearing, she bit down on her lips and said, "Mrs. Larson, I think that what''s most important right now is Charlie''s recovery and I can help him with that. Why would you want me to leave?"


    "Because you''re not the person that Charlie loves."


    Charlie''s mother went on in a solemn voice, "If Charlie did not lose his memories and falls in love with you, I will definitely be happy for the both of you and I will give you my blessings."


    "But what if he lost his memories?"


    "You should think about what happens if his memories recover. Don''t you think that he''ll think that he was made a fool by all of us?"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 972

    Kimberly bit down on her lips and replied, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Larson. It looks like Charlie has lost his memories for good and he will never get back his memories."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She then quickly added, "Besides, even if he does get his memories back, time would have already passed and I''m confident that Charlie will fall for me during those times. And it wouldn''t matter then even if Charlie gets back his memories."


    Meredith knew that Kimberly said those words for her to hear.


    In the end, Kimberly said to Meredith, "Miss Meredith, I''m sure you know how I feel about Charlie, and needless to say, we all know what Josiah means to you. This is a good chance for you to return to Josiah and I really don''t understand why you''re hanging around Charlie."


    Staring right back at Kimberly, she replied, "As Mrs.Larson had said, if Charlie had chosen you without losing his memories, I''d happily give my blessings."


    "If Charlie still likes you after he gets his memories back, I too will give my blessings. As for now, I''m really sorry, and please understand that I can''t step away."


    "You-" Kimberly was wordless with rage. "I don''t need you to yield to me. I''d be happy as long as Charlie allows me to stay by his side."


    "Miss Kimberly," Staring at Kimberly coldly, Charlie''s mother said, "this is my house and I am in charge here. Please leave when you''re asked nicely, if not, I''ll call security."


    Gnawing on her lips, Kimberly simply looked at her.


    "I''ll leave if either of you insists on kicking her out." Charlie''s voice was heard from the bedroom. The three of them turned around to see Charlieing out of his bedroom, sitting in his wheelchair. Meredith and Kimberly went to him nearly at the same time.


    "Charlie, they are insisting that I leave." Kimberly was a step ahead of Meredith. Wrapping her arms around Charlie''s, Kimberly nced at Meredith and went on, "Miss Meredith even said that she''ll not allow us to be together unless you get back your memories."


    Charlie''s gaze darkened as he stared at Meredith. "What more do you want?"


    He then turned to look at his mother. "And you, aren''t you supposed to be my mother? If so, please stop forcing me to live with a married woman who has a child and who has even cheated on me. I really can''t take it."


    Meredith was speechless.


    Charlie who had never rejected her in the past was now starting to be bothered by her past.


    It seemed like Charlie really changed a lot after losing his memories. Charlie''s mother responded, "Charlie, don''t be tricked by Miss Kimberly. How could she possibly...fall for someone who can''t use his legs? It''s obvious that she''sing after our wealth."


    "At least I''m not like Miss Meredith who is eyeing the Larsons'' wealth and who can''t seem to move on from her ex-husband."


    Charlie announced coldly, "Enough, all of you. This is my life and I''ll do what I want. I don''t need either of you to tell me what to do."


    Feeling pleased, Kimberly raised a brow and said to Meredith, "Do you hear what Charlie said? I am the one that he likes. So stoping in between us."


    Meredith stood in silence.


    "Kimberly,e in and read books with me." Charlie held Kimberly''s hands in his.


    "Sure." Kimberly then went back into the room with Charlie.


    Until the both of them were out of their sight, Meredithforted Charlie''s mother, "Don''t be too bothered by what she said, Mrs. Larson. Kimberly can sometimes be too straightforward."


    Charlie''s mother still had her eyes fixed on the bedroom. She replied tly, "Back when Charlie was determined to marry you, his attitude was much worsepared to now. I''m already used to it. "Meredith, you''re on your own now." Charlie''s mother then turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 973

    Meredith looked at where Charlie''s mother left and shifted her gaze toward the bedroom. She was left standing all alone in the spacious living room.


    But she gathered herself quickly and took a deep breath before walking into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Wilma was looking at Meredith with a sympathetic look on her face, yet she could not hold herself back from scolding her, "Ma''am, I know you only left Mister Charlie because you were left with no choice. But aside from his nasty temper, you won''t find another guy like Mister Charlie. There will definitely be a lot of girls who would like him, you...sigh...


    "Allow me to say this, Ma''am. I just feel really sorry for both you and Mister Charlie."


    "That''s alright," Meredith shed a smile at her and said, "as long as Charlie is happy."


    "Ma''am, why would you say something like that? If you really loved each other, you wouldn''t have allowed anyone to get in between the both of you. Do you perhaps not love Mister Charlie at all?"


    Meredith, who was going through the fridge, froze slightly.


    She was not sure what Charlie meant to her and what she felt for him.


    Too many things had happened between them whilst Charlie and her had changed too.


    Charlie had turned into an unreasonable person and she ended up trying to please him and make him happy so that he could return to his old self. Aside from that, Meredith did not dare to think about anything else.


    "Wilma, I''ll prepare lunch for today," She said to Wilma.


    Seeing how Meredith was not replying to her question, Wilma did not dare to push it and simply let Meredith take over the kitchen.


    Lunch was prepared swiftly and she had mostly prepared Charlie''s favorite dishes.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Removing the apron on her, Meredith walked toward Charlie''s room to hear Kimberly chuckling happily. Meredith had to admit that Kimberly was good at putting someone in a good mood.


    Meredith was hesitant about whether she should interrupt them.


    But she was worried that the dishes would go cold, hence she knocked on the door. "Charlie, lunch is ready. Come on out and eat."


    Theughter in the room came to an abrupt stop and the door was pulled open.


    Kimberly showed up at the door. "Okay, I''ll bring the dishes up here."


    Meredith took a quick glimpse inside the room to find that they were watching aedy movie that was projected on the wall.


    That exined why Kimberly was chuckling away.


    "As you can see, our movie is still ying and we''ll eat here instead of eating out there." Kimberly looked at Meredith and ordered, "If you''re free, would you please bring the dishes in here?"


    Meredith saw Charlie who was deeply immersed in the movie so she nodded. "Okay, I''ll bring them inside."


    She went back to the kitchen, put the dishes onto a tray, walked into the room, and ced them carefully Noveltk.c on the table.


    She handed a te with dishes and handed them to Charlie. "Eat while it''s hot, Charlie."


    Charlie took a nce at the te, looked at Kimberly, and said, "I don''t like the garlic shrimps, you can have them, Kimberly."


    "Okay, I love them the most." Kimberly handed her te to Charlie and took the te filled with dishes from Meredith''s hands.


    Confused, Meredith asked Charlie, "Don''t you like garlic shrimps, Charlie?"

 Chapter 974

    "Charlie said that it''s too garlicky, he doesn''t like it." Kimberly took a nce at the table of dishes, then pointed at the chicken wings and said, "Also, he doesn''t like honey BBQ chicken wings. You know what, I''ll prepare Charlie''s meals from now on. You can stay out of this."


    Meredith was annoyed.


    Back then because Nia and her enjoyed garlic shrimps and honey BBQ chicken wings, Charlie had slowly learned to enjoy them as well.


    Meredith did not expect that Charlie''s taste in food would change along with losing his memories.


    "Charlie, do you really not like them?" Meredith insisted.


    Charlie finally shifted his gaze from the movie onto Meredith. "Meredith Leighton, can you just stop asking for attention? You''re getting on my nerves."


    The coldness in his gaze finally hurt Meredith.


    She inhaled sharply, turned around, and walked out of the room.


    While she walked out, she tried tofort herself that she should not get angry at Charlie as he had lost his legs and even lost his memories.


    She should not do this to Charlie.


    While she was watering the nts in the garden, her phone rang.


    She hesitated when she saw that it was Josiah''s number. But in the end, she answered.


    She said right away, "Mister Josiah, I hope that this call is rted to Nia. If not, you can just hang up."


    Josiah, on the other end of the phone, stayed silent for a few seconds before finally saying, "Edith, I was hoping to hear your voice."


    "No, this is not a valid reason. Do this again and I''ll block your number." Meredith then ended the call without any hesitation.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After watering two rows of flower bushes, she reached for her phone and called Josiah again. "Edith?" Josiah sounded slightly happy.


    "I wanted to ask about how the preparation is going. Nia''s going back to school tomorrow, yes?" "Everything is ready."


    "I think her uniform got a little tight, remember to get her a new one. And the school only allows them to wear white sneakers, don''t forget to buy her a pair. Also, make sure she get a haircut, leaving her hair too long might get in her eyes..."


    Not getting any reply from Josiah, Meredith broke off and asked, "Are you even listening to what I''m saying?"


    "I am."


    "Then why are you not responding?"


    "I don''t want to interrupt you."


    Meredith was rendered rather speechless.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already gotten all these settled," Josiah replied.


    He was after all Nia''s father. Of course, he knew what he had to do.


    Meredith was finally relieved. She then said, "If there''s nothing else, I''m going to hang up."


    "Edith, there''s one more thing."


    "Go on."


    "When are youing back to see me and Nia?"


    "I''m noting back anymore."


    "What did you say?"


    "Mrs.Larson had arranged for me and Charlie to move abroad. We will be leaving Jehovah City soon."


    The tone in Josiah''s voice changed abruptly. "You''re out of your mind, Meredith Leighton!"


    "I''m not. Us staying in Jehovah City would only make everyone unhappy, including you," Meredith tried to hide the pain in her voice and went on, "Josiah, let the past stay in the past. Let''s stop all of this." When Charlie''s mother suggested that she and Charlie go overseas, Meredith agreed without a second thought.

 Chapter 975

    It was because she did not want to be involved with Josiah anymore. And she did not want to keep tormenting each other anymore.


    Josiah had clearly heard what she had promised Charlie''s mother the other day. Yet, he still could not ept it. "Meredith Leighton, do you not want parental custody for Nia anymore? Are you not fighting for it anymore?"


    With tears welling up in her eyes, Meredith''s gaze started to blur.


    "I don''t want it anymore and neither am I fighting for it."


    "What did you say? You don''t want Nia anymore?" Josiah was aghast.


    He only agreed to go to court for Nia''s custody so that he could force Meredith to return to him. But he did not expect that Meredith would give up even before they went to court.


    "It''s not that I don''t want Nia anymore. I just don''t want her to go around with me, not being able to settle down." Trying her best to sound calm, she added, "Besides, I agree with Charlie that Nia has grown up and the Shelbys are all good to her. There''s nothing for me to worry about if she stays with the Shelbys."


    "You were the one who said it, didn''t you? That Nia had suffered too much back then and it''s time for her to grow up with love and care from both of her parents."


    Meredith did say such a thing.


    But when she decided to move abroad with Charlie, she knew that it would not be possible anymore.


    Even more so now.


    She took a deep breath before saying, "It''s fine as long as Nia knows that we love her a lot. I believe that she''ll be able to understand."


    Meredith believed that Nia would definitely understand as she was considerate.


    "Josiah, please do me a favor and send Nia to school tomorrow," Meredith added.


    "You know that it is Nia''s first day of school tomorrow yet you''re not going toe to see her?"


    "No." Meredith was worried that Nia would not be willing to let her go once Nia saw her.


    "I don''t know what else to tell Nia if you don''t show up tomorrow. And I don''t want to lie to her that you''re simply busy with work. Edith, Nia, and I...".


    Before Josiah could finish his sentence, Meredith quickly ended the call.


    She knew that Josiah wanted to meet her using Nia as an excuse. But she had to stop getting involved with Josiah. She could not make the same mistakes that she didst time.


    She had to stand firm on her ground.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After ending the call, she continued to water the nts.


    Kimberly''s voice was suddenly heard. "Miss Meredith, the nts are going to drown in water."


    It was then Meredith realized that the flower pot was overflowing with water.


    She quickly put down the water can.


    Kimberly walked over and took a glimpse at the flower pot. "Miss Meredith, if you miss your ex-husband and daughter, why don''t you go home to them instead? In any case, Charlie doesn''t want to see you."


    Meredith could not be bothered to exin herself. She simply replied tly, "Don''t you know that it''s rude to eavesdrop on someone else''s conversation? Do you not even have the most basic manners, Miss Kimberly?"


    She then turned around and was about to walk away.


    "Wait," Kimberly suddenly called out to her.


    Meredith came to a stop, turned around, looked at her, and said, "If you''re trying to convince me to leave Charlie, you can save it. Because I''ve made myself clear a lot of times, and I don''t want to repeat myself." "Why don''t you just be honest and say what it takes for you to be willing to leave Charlie," Kimberly stood in front of Meredith, stared at her, and said, "Charlie doesn''t want to move abroad with you, don''t you see it? Can you stop lying to yourself?"


    "I''ve said it and I''ll say it again. Unless Charlie falls for you after he gets his memories back, if not, I will never let you have him."


    Solemnly, she added, "This is myst time telling you this. I hope that you''ll stop asking."


    Watching as Meredith walked away, Kimberly fumed, "Just so you wait! Even if Charlie gets his memories back, he will never like you!"


    Meredith took a turn and disappeared into the house.


    It was Nia''s first day of school and Meredith of course wanted to send her to school. She even woke up early but she held herself back.


    She prepared breakfast like usual.


    Charlie and Kimberly showed up at the dining hall to see an absent-minded Meredith who was in the middle of preparing breakfast.

 Chapter 976

    "Charlie, what do you feel like having?" Meredith came back to her senses and asked.


    "Pasta will do." Kimberly replied in Charlie''s stead and added, "The pasta looks good and it''s been a few days since Charlie had any pasta."


    "Sure." Charlie nodded.


    Kimberly got a te of pasta for Charlie and took another for herself before taking a seat next to Charlie.


    She took a bite and spat out the pasta. "Miss Meredith, you must miss your daughter so much that you forgot to add salt, didn''t you?"


    Meredith looked at the bowl of pasta and wondered if she really did forget to add salt.


    She tasted the pasta and realized that she indeed did forget to add salt.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll add them right away." Hurriedly, Meredith reached for their tes.


    "Forget it. It won''t taste good anyway if you add them now. We''ll settle for bread and milk instead." Kimberly then got a te of toast and a ss of milk for Charlie.


    She then made a remark on purpose, "Schools are open today and if you want to see your daughter, you should go. I''m sure Charlie wouldn''t mind, would you, Charlie?"


    Kimberly turned to look at Charlie.


    Charlie nodded. "Mm."


    Meredith shot a re at Kimberly. "You don''t have to worry yourself with this, Miss Kimberly. Nia''s father will be sending her to school today. I don''t need to be there."


    "Why don''t you need to be there? You''ve always used Nia as an excuse to meet with Mister Josiah, didn''t you? Why aren''t you doing it this time?" Kimberly sneered coldy and mocked, "are you worried that Charlie would be upset? Back then, you..."


    Meredith swung her arm and pped Kimberly across her face.


    "Miss Kimberly, are you done?!"


    Even though Meredith did not p her hard, Kimberly pouted her lips, covered her cheek, and started sobbing, "Meredith Leighton, how dare you hit me? Did I say anything wrong, though? You''ve always used Nia as an excuse to keep seeing Josiah, isn''t it? If it wasn''t because of you and Josiah... Charlie wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "Who are you to meddle into our business?!" Rage gripped Meredith and she wanted to hit Kimberly again but she was stopped by Charlie who grabbed her by the wrist.


    Meredith was stunned. She turned to look at Charlie only to meet his furious gaze. "Charlie, don''t listen to her nonsense."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Meredith Leighton, how do you expect me to love a crazy woman like you?!" ring at her furiously, Charlie seethed through his clenched jaws, "And, who are you to hit Kimberly? Do you not take me seriously?"


    "It''s not that," Meredith looked into his eyes and said, "Charlie, I don''t need other people to meddle in our matters. Miss Kimberly is using me and trying toe in between us. I''m already going easy on her." She then said to Kimberly, "Miss Kimberly, I allow you to stay here only because of Charlie. Don''t push it further, if not, I''ll still hit you."


    Feeling slightly guilty, Kimberly nced at her and sneered, "Stop acting all pretentious. Just own up to what you did. Come hit me again, I dare you."


    Meredith felt anger thrumming through her veins and she was ready to go all out.


    But her wrist was gripped tightly by Charlie.


    "Let go of me, Charlie."


    "Why should I? So that you could continue bullying Kimberly?" Charlie then warned her coldly, "Meredith Leighton, don''t you dare toy your hands on her again!"


    He then flung away her wrist with force.


    And Meredith fell onto the floor.


    "I didn''t know that you''re quite good at pretending you''re weak. It seems like you''ve done it too much with Josiah and it''s bing a habit now," Kimberly went on to provoke her, "you''re just shameless, aren''t you? Luckily Charlie doesn''t fall for your tricks!"


    "Come on now, stop pretending." Kimberly reached out her hand to Meredith.

 Chapter 977

    Meredith did not get off the floor immediately. She only got back onto her feet when Kimberly dragged her up forcefully.


    But before she even stood up straight, Kimberly suddenly fell face down onto the floor.


    "Ouch!" Kimberly let out a painful cry and scolded Meredith, "Meredith, how could you pull me when all I wanted was to help you get up? It''s so painful..."


    Kimberly covered her forehead with her hands and whined, "Charlie, my head hurts a lot. Help me check if I''m bleeding..."


    She removed her hand to see a blotch of redness on her forehead.


    Meredith stared nkly at her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She did not expect that Kimberly would go to such lengths just to use her. Meredith thought that Kimberly was just like Yena.


    "Meredith Leighton, you''re just despicable!" Seeing the bruises on Kimberly''s forehead, Charlie raised his hand and pped Meredith across her face.


    Meredith was stunned. Startled, she stared at him. "Charlie, you''re hitting me because of an outsider?" She was deeply shaken to her core.


    Back then when Charlie was not crippled, he adored and loved her, and he had never onceid a hand on her. But when he lost his legs, Charlie hurt her over and over again, but Meredith knew that Charlie did not mean it.


    This was the first time that Charlie hit her because of another woman.


    "Let me say this again. I will never forgive you forying a hand on Kimberly!" Charlie taunted. Looking at the coldness in his eyes and how he sounded cold, Meredith was gravely disappointed. She clenched her hand tightly into a fist, trying to hold herself back from exploding. Kimberly mocked, "What are you doing still standing here? Get out and let Charlie eat in peace!" Meredith ignored her. With tears welling up in her eyes, Meredith stared at Charlie and said, "Charlie, do you know why I didn''t me you for pushing me off the stairs back then? Because I know you didn''t mean it. But this...today...I am really disappointed. I will remember what happened today!"


    Charlie''s eyes were bloodshot. It was as if he did not care that Meredith was angry and he simply hissed, " Get out!"


    And Meredith walked out of the room.


    In her room, Meredith smiled bitterly at herself in the mirror.


    She was asking herself how Charlie ended up this way.


    She wondered if it was her problem with Charlie''s and if she was the reason why Charlie ended up like this.


    If she did not suggest moving abroad, and if the ident did not happen, would any of these not have happened?


    Could Charlie then be able to do what he likes and love who he wants to love? Instead of not being able to differentiate right from wrong?


    Meredith thought that it must be it.


    It was her fault that Charlie ended up this way.


    She had no right of being disappointed in him and neither did she have the right to be angry at him.


    Meredith tried to gather herself and she was finally able to calm down.


    She checked the time and guessed that Charlie should already be done with breakfast.


    When she showed up in front of Charlie again, Meredith was especially calm.


    Charlie stared at her coldly and seethed, "What are you still doing here? Do you need me to call security to throw you out of the house?"

 Chapter 978

    Meredith took a deep breath, looked him in the eyes, and said, "Charlie, I shouldn''t have raised my voice at you, and I shouldn''t haveid my hands on Miss Kimberly."


    Charlie was not wavered by her apology. Instead, he mocked, "Are you changing your methods now?" "Charlie, can you not talk that way? Can''t we just talk things out peacefully?"


    "And what do you want to talk about? About the things you did with Josiah behind my back?"


    Meredith tightened her clenched fists, shook her head, and said, "Let''s talk about our future, about the ns after we move abroad. We''ve been making ns for some time now and I want to make those ns happen with you."


    "Move abroad? With you?" Charlieughed sarcastically, "Meredith Leighton, even if I''m crippled, you can''t possibly expect me to stoop so low, can you?"


    "Do you really feel that way? Being together with me?"


    "To be more exact, it''s embarrassing."


    Charlie then took out a document from the drawer and handed it to Meredith. In a cold voice, he said, " You can forget about moving abroad together. Sign this instead. Write down the amount of alimony that you want and I''ll give you however much you want."


    Meredith took a nce at the document. She was stunned when she read that it was the divorce papers. Charlie was asking for a divorce?


    Charlie, who did everything to stop her from leaving and even forced her to move abroad with him, was actually asking for a divorce. And he had even signed the paper.


    Can someone change that much simply after losing their memories?


    Meredith looked at the divorce papers, then looked at Charlie. "Charlie, do I look like someone who is after your money?"


    "Is it not?" Charlie scoffed, "If it wasn''t because you''re after my wealth, you wouldn''t have tolerated so much and even apologized first."


    "Then what if I tear this divorce paper? Will that stop you from thinking this way?" Meredith then reached for the papers on the desk and tore them into pieces.


    Charlie''s gaze darkened as he seethed, "Meredith Leighton, are you out of your mind? I already said that you can write down as much as you want!"


    "I don''t need them and I don''t need money," Meredith went on, "Charlie, I''ll agree to the divorce only after you get back your memories. If you still want a divorce then, I will do what you want."


    "As for now, I will not agree to this and I will not change my mind about moving abroad with you." She then said, "I''ll leave now if there''s nothing else you want to say. Get some rest."


    She then walked out of the study room.


    Meredith, who had just barely collected herself, was once again deeply wounded by Charlie.


    Meredith pulled into a bitter smile.


    Charlie''s mother walked into the study only after Meredith went back into her room.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Charlie looked at his mother and asked, "What can I do for you, Mother?"


    "I''m here to tell you that I''ve made all the arrangements for your flight. You and Meredith can leave next Saturday," Before waiting for a reply from Charlie, she went on, "Charlie, even though I haven''t been


    supportive of your rtionship with Meredith, I still want to remind you that you''ll regret it if you let Meredith go."


    She then looked at the pieces of paper scattered all around the floor, and said, "Things like divorce, you shouldn''t bring them up so easily. What if Meredith really signs them? There''d be no turning back then." "Are you done, Mother?" Charlie asked tly.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 979

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 979


    ¡°I know what you want to say, but my answer is still the same. You and Kimberly don¡¯t match, because


    it is impossible that you¡¯d fall for her. You¡¯ll regret it if you really get together with her.¡±


    ¡°Is it wrong for me to like and choose who I want?¡± Charlie went on, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Mother. I will be


    responsible for my decision and even if I do regret my decision in the future, I¡¯d have to suck it up. I¡¯ll


    not me you or anyone else.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can decide after you get your memories back. Before that, you have only one


    choice, and that is to move abroad with Meredith,¡± Charlie¡¯s mother suddenly got stern and warned,


    ¡°this is an order.¡±


    Even though she was forcing this onto Charlie, she had no choice because she did not want her son to


    have any regrets.


    A confused Goldie looked at Meredith and asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, do we really have to leave the


    country again when we just got back? I¡¯ve just got myself a boyfriend and I have to do long-distance-


    rtionship again?¡±


    Meredith was going through work-rted documents at her desk. She patted Goldie¡¯s shoulder and


    said,¡± It¡¯s fine. I¡¯d need someone here at the Jehovah¡¯s branch. You can stay here if you don¡¯t want to


    go.¡±


    ¡°But I want to work with you, by your side.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be much different, Goldie. Most of our work is here in the country and we need more people to


    be here.¡±


    Goldie pondered before shaking her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I will follow you wherever you


    go. I can always find a new boyfriend. But it¡¯s hard to find such a good employer like you, Miss


    Meredith.¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless by Goldie.


    At the same time, she was a bit confused. ¡°But is it really possible to just let go that easily of someone


    that you love and fall for someone new when you want to?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible,¡± Goldie went on, ¡°we¡¯re here on this earth for a long time and we¡¯ll meet all


    sorts of people. And we too will be attracted to different types of people. It is only sentimental people


    like Miss Meredith, who would live their life focusing on only one person.¡±


    Really?


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Could it be that she was the only one?


    Meredith recalled the times when she liked Josiah. It was true that she only had eyes for him and she


    was not willing to look at any other guys aside from Josiah.


    And after Josiah, it took her some time before she fell in love with Charlie. And even when Charlie


    tormented her and made her life a living hell, she could not bring herself to leave him.


    ¡°Goldie, if you were me, what would you do?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What else? Of course, I¡¯d go back to Mister Shelby so that Nia can have aplete family.¡±


    Goldie blurted out her thoughts without thinking. She quickly realized that she might have said


    something wrong when Meredith remained silent.


    But she knew that Meredith was not the type to be bothered by those words. She then said, ¡°Um¡­I¡¯m


    sorry, Miss Meredith. Perhaps I¡¯m biased but I¡¯ve always hated that you stayed by Mister Charlie¡¯s side


    and take on all his bullsh*t. Now that Mister Charlie has lost his memories, I think that it is a good time


    to leave him.¡±


    ¡°But Charlie only lost his memories because he was hypnotized. And it is very easy for him to get his


    memories back.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll think about it when that happens.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. What if Charlie gets triggered again¡­¡± Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°forget it,


    let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡±


    She did not know if Charlie would be this lucky again if he attempted to take his own life again,


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop,¡± Goldie added, concernedly, ¡°in any case, I will support you in whatever decision that


    you make, Miss Meredith. And no matter where you go, I will follow you.¡± ¡°Okay, just do whatever you


    like,¡± Meredith shed a smile at her and continued to pack her stuff.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 980

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 980


    During the evening when Meredith was getting ready to get off work, she received a call from Nia¡¯s


    teacher telling her that Nia was sent to the hospital because Nia was feeling unwell.


    At the news, Meredith was stunned and she quickly came back to her senses and asked concernedly,¡±


    What happened to Nia? How is she?¡±


    ¡°She might have eaten something that she was allergic to during lunch,¡± The teacher sounded


    apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Miss Meredith. Our caretaker just started not long ago and she hasn¡¯t fully


    memorized the kids¡¯ information. She might not know that Nia is allergic to peanuts¡­¡±


    Meredith interrupted her, ¡°How is Nia now? Which hospital is she at?¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah had informed me that Nia should be sent to Crest Care Hospital if anything should


    happen, So¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Meredith then started running toward the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Meredith? What happened?¡± Goldie asked.


    ¡°Something urgent came up. Goldie, please take care of the rest.¡±


    She then walked into the lift before Goldie could even reply to her.


    Meredith got into her car, started the engine, put on her Bluetooth earphones, and made a call to


    Josiah.


    Very quickly, Josiah answered the call and Meredith asked urgently, ¡°Do you already know what


    happened to Nia? Have you made arrangements at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Josiahforted her, ¡°Edith, calm down. Nia is okay, it¡¯s not serious.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The director of the hospital is attending to Nia personally. So don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Meredith finally felt slightly relieved after getting Josiah¡¯s reassurance.


    But she was worried that Josiah might be lying to her so that she would not be worried. Hence, she


    rushed her way to the hospital.


    By the time she showed up at the hospital, Nia was in the ER.


    Meredith felt her legs go weak and Josiah quickly caught her in his arms. ¡°Are you okay, Edith?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the ER! How could you tell me that she is fine?¡± Drowning in feelings of worriedness, Meredith


    hit him and cried, ¡°You¡¯re a liar, Josiah! Why did you lie to me!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, Edith. It is normal that she is in the ER because she had an allergic reaction. Besides, the


    doctor came out earlier and informed me that Nia had already regained her consciousness.¡±


    Meredith took another look at the door that was closed tightly. ¡°She woke up? And you¡¯re not lying to


    me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth and I¡¯m not lying.¡± Josiah held Meredith in his arms tightly, worried that she would


    copse.


    Looking at Meredith whom he had missed and yearned for, he felt a rush of emotions in him.


    He wondered if this was the only way that he could only get to see her, only if something happened to


    Nia.


    Meredith calmed down gradually. But soon, sheined, ¡°What are you even doing? Shouldn¡¯t you


    remind the teachers that Nia is allergic to peanuts? If anything happens to Nia, I will not forgive you!¡±


    Looking at how she got all worked up, Josiah looked at her and said, ¡°Edith, if you worry so much about


    Nia, why note back and we¡¯ll take care of her together.¡±


    Meredith was stunned. But she quickly shook her head.


    She too wanted to stay to protect Nia, but what about Charlie then?


    She sniffled and said, ¡°I am partly responsible for what happened to Nia too. I will do my best to remind


    the teachers at school again.¡±


    Seeing how Meredith was determined, Josiah felt a wave of disappointment crashing into him.


    It seemed as if Meredith would not be swayed by whatever he said anymore. Hence, he could only


    comfort her, ¡°It is my fault for what happened today. Don¡¯t worry, I will do what I can to make sure that


    this won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Meredith was rather flustered that Josiah was being extra nice.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± She said. ¡°Why would you need to thank me? Nia is my daughter too.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 981

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 981


    ¡°I¡¯m quite irresponsible for letting you care for Nia alone.¡±


    ¡°So, are you sure you¡¯re leaving?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Meredith gently nodded.


    This was the answer, but Josiah still felt terrible inside. Only this time, he did not get worked up


    questioning her or stopping her.


    He chose silence instead.


    Since they had to split, he would rather do it more dignified and elegant.


    In the end, he only reminded her, ¡°Once you¡¯re there, take good care of yourself. Protect yourself. If


    you can¡¯t take it there any longer you can tell me. No matter where you are, I will be able to fetch you


    back.¡±


    Hearing his words, Meredith¡¯s eyes turned sore and prickly. It was ufortable. She looked up and


    suppressed her bitter tears. She said, ¡°Thank you. I believe that Charlie won¡¯t forget about me.¡±


    He would surely remember her. He would surely remember that she was the woman he wanted to


    marry.


    The emergency room door finally opened, and Nia was pushed out by the medical staff.


    Meredith quickly went to her and grabbed Nia¡¯s hand while anxiously calling out, ¡°Nia, Nia, are you


    okay? Are you feeling better?¡±


    Nia¡¯s eyes were initially closed. When she heard Meredith¡¯s voice, she instantly opened her eyes. Her


    eyes were filled with delight. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy is back.¡± Meredith could no longer hold back her tears. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    Nia. I should have returned earlier to see you, to send you to school. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Nia understandingly nodded her head. She lifted her hand and wiped away Meredith¡¯s tears. ¡°Mommy,


    don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re busy working. I have Daddy with me. I don¡¯t feel bad.¡±


    ¡°Nia¡­¡± Meredith¡¯s heart was broken looking at Nia¡¯s pale face.


    Josiah helped her up and said, ¡°Okay, Edith, let the doctor take Nia to her ward. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    ¡°O-Okay.¡± Only then did Meredith take a step back to let the medical staff take Nia away.


    Immediately, she looked at the doctor. ¡°Is Nia alright?¡±


    The doctor nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, Mister Josiah, Miss Meredith, don¡¯t worry. Nia has alreadye


    around. She is fine. She can be discharged in a day or two.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Meredith was finally relieved.


    The doctor left. Josiah, holding onto Meredith¡¯s shoulder, teased, ¡°Look how this frightened you so


    much. Since when were you so fragile.¡±


    Meredith red at him with tears in her eyes. She said curtly, ¡°I wondered whose voice was quivering


    with anxiety just now.¡± ¡°Did I?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t notice it.¡±


    Meredith remembered about the call with Josiah a moment ago. His voice did indeed sound strange.


    He must have been frightened by Nia.


    He was only acting strong tofort her. Looking at him, Meredith suddenly felt that having someone


    by her side was not bad too. At least, when she felt the most helpless and most disappointed, someone


    could give her support.


    Charlie was her support previously, but he has fallen. It had be Josiah instead.


    She inhaled and walked toward Nia¡¯s room. After some rest, Nia was feeling much better.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Nia, do you want to eat something?¡± Josiah asked tenderly, ¡°Should we get some fruits?¡±


    Nia nodded. Josiah took the fruit and peeled it for her.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 982

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 982


    Meredith caressed Nia¡¯s pale face. She was heartbroken yet relieved, relieved that Nia was finally


    alright.


    ¡°Nia, you have to pay attention to what you eat in the future, alright? If you see unfamiliar food, you


    must ask the teacher what it is. If it¡¯s inedible, don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Nia nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°No need for all that trouble. In the future, Nia doesn¡¯t have to eat the school¡¯s food. I¡¯ll get


    someone to prepare Nia¡¯s food.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nia shook her head. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to eat alone. I want to eat with my ssmates.¡±


    ¡°But the ingredients of the food in your school are too unclean. What if you ate something wrong like


    today?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I will pay more attention to it in the future,¡± Nia said.


    Josiah was about to say something else when Meredith stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to Nia.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Josiah was stunned. He thought that Meredith would support his n. After all, she was


    frightened to death a moment ago.


    ¡°There are so many children in school. If we make Nia the only special one, her ssmates will surely


    tease her and single her out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to be left alone!¡± Nia nodded in agreement. She said to Meredith gratefully, ¡°Mommy


    knows me best!¡±


    ¡°Will she be singled out just because they don¡¯t eat together?¡± Josiah did not understand.


    Meredith nced at him.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, you have been so used to being alone usually. Of course, you won¡¯t be able to


    understand the feeling of being left out. Nia still has a long time of living in a collective. Of course, she


    can¡¯t be all high and mighty like you, being unapproachable.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s tone had hints of her experience of being singled out and bullied.


    Josiah finally understood. He thought about it and it seemed to make sense.


    ¡°Okay. I indeed did not think of that. Then, we shall continue eating school food in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, Daddy, Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I will pay more attention in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Josiah passed the peeled and sliced apple to Nia. ¡°Come, have some apples, Nia.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡± Nia epted the apple and ate it.


    Josiah gave Meredith a piece too.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating it.¡±


    ¡°Have some. Look at how chapped your lips are. You surely must have been too busy to drink water or


    eat fruits.¡± Josiah looked at her slightly chapped lips.


    Although it was chapped, it was still alluring, making one feel like kissing her.


    If it were not for Nia, he might have already moistened her lips with his lips.


    ¡°It was the wind when I was rushing over,¡± Meredith argued.


    However, she still epted the apple from Josiah and ate them.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Although Josiah¡¯s apple-slicing skills were not that great, he was still meticulous. He patiently sliced the


    apple and shared it with Meredith and Nia.


    ¡°Mommy, when did you return?¡± Nia looked at Meredith and asked.


    ¡°Today. Once I returned, I received news of your allergy. It almost scared me to death,¡± Meredith said a


    little worriedly


    Nia looked at her and asked once more. ¡°If I did not have any allergy, would you not havee and


    see me?¡±


    Meredith was stunned. She immediately shook her head. ¡°Of course, not. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯te to


    see you on purpose. My work has kept me busy.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you transfer your work back to Jehovah City? Why did you still leave for so many days?¡± Nia


    held Meredith¡¯s palms. ¡°Mommy, I know you¡¯re busy, but I¡¯ll miss you. Can youe and see me more


    often in the future?¡± In the future¡­

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 983

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 983


    Chapter 983 There was most likely not a chance to see Nia in the future! After all, she would be two


    countries apart!


    ¡°Nia¡­¡± Meredith caressed Nia¡¯s small head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be fine as long as


    Daddy is around? You already have been living with Daddy usually. I¡¯ll return to see you when I¡¯m free,


    okay?¡±


    Nia looked at her, then at Josiah.


    Josiah understood that Nia wanted Meredith to stay, but he still stood next to Meredith andforted


    Nia, ¡°Nia, Mommy said she will return to see you when she is free. I¡¯ll spend more time with you in the


    future, alright?¡±


    Although Nia was feeling a little down, she was still a mature child after all. Listening to her parents,


    she could only nod obediently.


    Due to the medicine. After eating the apple, Nia fell asleep.


    Inside the ward, Josiah and Meredith kept watching over Nia by her bed. No one was willing to leave.


    Finally, Josiah was the one who said, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to return to be with Charlie?¡±


    Meredith shook her head.


    Charlie has Kimberly. He did not need her to be with him nor serve him. Whether she returned or not


    was important to him.


    Nia, on the other hand, needed her Mommy at that moment.


    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you can head back first. I¡¯ll be here with Nia,¡± Meredith said.


    As the head of the Shelby Group, Josiah was naturally busy. However, Josiah could finally see


    Meredith after so much difficulty. How was he willing to leave?


    He firmly refused her kindness. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not busy today.¡±


    He added, ¡°You haven¡¯t had any food, right? I¡¯ll get someone to send some food over.¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you nning to starve?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She looked out of the window. It was dinner time.


    ¡°After all, Nia needs to have some food too, just make do and have some food,¡± Josiah said.


    Without waiting for Josiah¡¯s instructions, the director of the hospital had already made the kitchen


    prepare food for the family of three.


    Meredith saw the nurses entering with food. She swept a nce at Josiah. ¡°When did you get them to


    make it?¡±


    ¡°Mister Zyion got the kitchen to make it. Eat while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Josiah sat down in the chair. He ced some meat on her te, before putting some fish too. His


    movement was swift and natural.


    Meredith said nothing. She merely picked up her te and started eating.


    She only ate some before putting her te down.


    ¡°Why are you only having so little? Did the Larsons make your appetite shrink?¡± Josiah looked at her


    te


    and teased her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be hungry at night. Have some more.¡± Josiah could not get rid of his domineering attitude. He


    even added more food to her te.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Although Meredith disliked him for doing things on his initiative, seeing how he was being kind, she


    decided not to pursue it. She picked up her te and continued eating.


    She finally managed to eat until Josiah was satisfied before she started keeping the cutleries.


    Josiah directly snatched it away from her. ¡°Just ce it here and let them take it away. I¡¯ll send you


    home first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Nia to wake up and have some food first before heading back.¡± ¡°Are you sure returning so


    late won¡¯t get you beaten up?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 984

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 984


    ¡°Josiah, will you stop taunting me?¡±


    She rarely did not go up against him but rather used a pleading tone with him.


    Josiah was used to her being defensive. At that moment, he was at a loss for words. The ward was so


    silent, only the sounds of Meredith tidying the dishes up.


    Josiah looked at her slender figure. He had the urge to rush up to her and hug her tightly.


    Hug her tightly and treat her as well as possible.


    It was a pity that she no longer gave her this chance. Even if he tried his best to get custody of Nia to


    force her to return to him, it was pointless.


    Nia slept for two hours and finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw her parents still there,


    she was ted.


    ¡°Mommy, I thought when I woke up, you would be busy working again,¡± Nia said with a smile at


    Meredith.


    Looking at how happy Nia was, Meredith was heartbroken and feeling guilty.


    Previously, Nia was always looking for her Daddy, yet she could not find her. At that moment, it had


    be Nia looking for her Mommy instead. She was such a poor girl.


    Meredith did not express the emotions in her heart. She replied to Nia with a gentle smile. ¡°I want to


    wait


    for you to wake up and eat before leaving.¡±


    Nia immediately caught Meredith¡¯s main point. She asked, ¡°Are you leaving after I eat?¡±


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯ste. I need to head back already.¡±


    Josiahforted Nia by the side, ¡°Nia, didn¡¯t we say that I¡¯ll take care of you in the future so that


    Mommy can work in peace?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nia¡¯s smile vanished.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Meredith took the bowl from Josiah. She was stirring the oatmeal porridge


    while smiling lightly. ¡°The porridge smells great. You should have more.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, can I not eat yet?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She stopped her actions and looked at Nia¡¯s hopeful eyes.


    It was not that Nia was not hungry. She clearly did not want Meredith to leave! Was it because Meredith


    said that she was going to leave after her dinner, so she would rather starve and not eat?


    Meredith¡¯s nose suddenly turned sore. She ced the bowl in Josiah¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    feed Nia? I¡¯ll go buy some fruit.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Then, she left without saying a single word.


    Josiah looked at Meredith leaving quickly before looking at Nia looking down in bed. He smiled and


    comforted her, ¡°Nia, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the same if I feed you.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, did I make Mommy angry, so she ran away?¡± Nia asked sadly.


    ¡°No.¡± Josiah smiled and pinched her nose a little. ¡°Nia, you know how Mommy is. She will never be


    angry with you.¡±


    ¡°But she suddenly ran off.¡± Nia felt that Meredith was angry. She shook Josiah¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Daddy,


    quickly go check up on Mommy. Help me apologize to her too. Daddy, go quick!¡±


    ¡°Look at how worried you are.¡± Josiah smiled and shook his head. ¡°Okay, once you finish up your food,


    I¡¯ll go. If not, if Mommy knew that you didn¡¯t finish your food, she would be angry at me.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 985

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 985


    When Nia heard what Josiah said, she immediately sat up, took over the bowl from Josiah, and started


    gulping down the porridge.


    Josiah immediately grabbed her spoon and stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t eat so quickly. Be careful, you might


    choke on it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a baby. I won¡¯t choke on it. Daddy, go look for Mommy quickly.¡±


    ¡°No. You have to eat slower. I¡¯ll look for her once you finish.¡±


    Nia could only slow her pace and finish the food in her bowl mouthful after mouthful.


    After finishing the food, she showed Josiah the bowl. ¡°Can you leave now?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Stay in bed. Don¡¯t run around, got it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I won¡¯t run around,¡± Nia nodded and promised.


    Meredith did not leave. She was just sitting on the chair by the door. She heard the entire conversation


    between father and daughter. Her already broken heart constricted tighter, feeling worse.


    Josiah guessed that Meredith would not truly leave. When he saw her sitting by the door, he was not


    surprised.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He grabbed her by the wrist and led her to the balcony at the end of the corridor.


    Meredith tried to struggle while softly saying, ¡°Josiah, what are you doing? It¡¯ll be bad if other people


    see


    US.¡±


    They were at the Crest Care Hospital. The medical staff all knew her and Josiah. They also knew that


    they were divorced.


    Josiah did not let her go or say anything. He pulled her to the balcony at the corner before looking at


    her and saying, ¡°Edith, if you feel terrible, don¡¯t hold it in. After all, I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±


    Meredith was stunned. Then, she shook her head. ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t look at me with that expression. I only


    feel a little sorry for Nia. My heart hurts a little, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Josiah nodded, ¡°I know you miss Nia, nor can you let her go. If that¡¯s the case, why are you


    still doing this to yourself?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, I don¡¯t want to repeat my words.¡±


    ¡°Charlie¡¯s legs were crippled because of you. You owe Charlie one previously. Is that it? These are just


    the psychological burdens you add to yourself. Is it worth abandoning your child and leaving? You only


    think about your guilty conscience, yet you never thought about how terrible Nia would feel if you left?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Meredith interrupted him. ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t spew nonsense. It isn¡¯t because of my guilty conscience.


    I am Charlie¡¯s wife. I have a responsibility to save him and care for him. I only want him to get well


    soon!¡±


    Meredith shook her head angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t misunderstand me like that. If this is how you think of me,


    Nia would surely think the same too. She would resent me to death.¡±


    Josiah looked at the tears falling out of her eyes.


    He was heartbroken. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Edith. I was talking nonsense. I have


    misunderstood your intentions. I only said this to make you stay. I¡¯m the selfish one here. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Tears fell from Meredith¡¯s eyes. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Josiah raised his hand and patted her on her shoulders. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be sad already. Nia is an


    understanding girl. You should tell her the truth and not use work as an excuse to lie to her.¡±


    Meredith thought for a while before gently nodding. ¡°You are right.¡±


    Back then, she lied to Nia saying that her Daddy was working somewhere far away, which caused Nia


    to wait and hope for her Daddy¡¯s return every day.


    At that moment, she used the same lie on Nia once more. Nia would surely feel that she only had work


    in her eyes.


    Meredith sniffled and got out of Josiah¡¯s arms. She apologized rather awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost my


    composure.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 986

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 986


    *I¡¯m the one who lost myposure,¡± Josiah said,


    ¡°No matter what, thank you.¡± Meredith reached out her hand and wiped away the tear marks on his


    shoulder with her sleeve.


    Looking at how she stained such an expensive suit of his, she felt even more embarrassed.


    Josiah was a little delighted. After all, she had not treated him so calmly for a very long time.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Nia is still worried that you¡¯re angry at her. You should head back quickly.¡±


    Meredith was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Mister Josiah, I want to have a few words alone with


    Nia.¡±


    Josiah nodded


    Meredith left with the excuse of buying fruits. After leaving the balcony, she did not return to the ward


    directly. She went downstairs to get Nia¡¯s favorite cherries.


    By the time she brought the fruits back to Nia, she had already put on her usual tender expression.


    ¡°Nia, did you finish your food? I¡¯ll go wash some fruits for you, okay?¡±


    Nia saw the smile on Meredith¡¯s face and the fruits in her hand. She asked curiously, ¡°Did you really go


    to buy fruits? You¡¯re not angry at me?¡±


    Meredith smiled and ruffled Nia¡¯s head. ¡°Silly girl. You¡¯re so understanding and adorable. How could I


    get angry at you?¡±


    ¡°Because I was not willing to have my dinner just now.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say because you were not hungry? If you¡¯re not hungry, of course, you could eat your


    dinnerter.¡±


    Meredith brought the cherries to wash them. After washing them. She passed them to Nia while


    thinking


    about how she should tell Nia about her matter.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    In the end, it was Nia who asked, ¡°Mommy, did you want to tell me something?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I indeed have something to say to you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Meredith was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡®Nia, I was afraid that you would be worried, which


    c$ why I never told you that Papa Charlie¡¯s health isn¡¯t that good recently.¡±


    ¡°What? What happened to Papa Charlie?¡¯ Nia was stunned before asking anxiously, ¡°Mommy, tell me


    Quickdy¡±


    ¡®Tis nothing It¡¯s just that his emotions are getting worse, so his body is getting worse too. Which is why I


    need to apany him to return abroad for treatment


    Nia immediately nodded. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯lle with you to go with Papa Charlie.¡±


    Meredith saw the determination on Nia¡¯s face She shook her head bitterly.


    ¡°Nia, you are now in elementary school. You can¡¯t run around with me like before. You have to stay in


    Jehovah City to study well


    Geeing how Nia looked down, Meredith continued, ¡°I realized that Daddy and Great Grandma like you


    a 10 They treat you woli too if you stay with the Shelbys you will surely be happy Much happier than


    running around with Mommy.¡±


    ¡°But I want to be with Mommy and Papa Charlie,¡± Nia muttered.


    Previously, when she stayed abroad with her Mommy and Papa Charlie, they were happy too.


    ¡°Nia, I don¡¯t know when Papa Charlie will get better. Once he gets better, we will return. If you go


    abroad with me now, you will have to return with us once again in the future. You will have to switch


    schools. This is not good for your growth and education. Do you understand?¡±


    Meredith was filled with bitterness when she said that. Whether Charlie could get better or not, or even


    if he got better, whether they could return or not, she was not sure yet.


    She said that only tofort Nia.


    Although Nia did not want to be apart from her Mommy, when she heard what Meredith said, she did


    not want to further make things difficult for her.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 987

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 987


    Nia merely asked sadly, ¡°So does that mean I can¡¯t see you much in the future?¡±


    Meredith thought for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll promise you that I¡¯ll return to see you once I am free,


    alright?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ll still miss you, Mommy.¡± Nia suddenly leaned forward and hugged her. ¡°Mommy, can¡¯t you bring


    me along?¡±


    ¡°Nia, I¡¯ll miss you too.¡± Meredith hugged Nia in her arms tightly. ¡°But I really can¡¯t take you along. You


    saw what Papa Charlie¡¯s situation is like. I need all my energy to care for him to let him get better


    quickly. Nia, you don¡¯t hope that Papa Charlie remains so down all the time too, right?¡±


    Nia nodded. ¡°I hope that Papa Charlie will get better quickly. That way, I could see Daddy and Mommy


    every day. Mommy, I don¡¯t mind that you and Daddy split up, but I do not want to lose the two of you. I


    want to be able to see you two every day, like in the past.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Meredith lowered her head and kissed Nia on the forehead. ¡°I wille back to see you, Nia.¡±


    Nia nodded.


    Nia was in Meredith¡¯s arms for a while before looking up and asking her. ¡°Mommy, is Papa Charlie in


    Jehovah City? Can I see him? I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he has lost his memories. He no longer remembers you, Nia, so¡­let¡¯s wait for him to get


    better and return before you see him.¡±


    It was not that she did not want them to meet. It was mainly because Charlie had lost his memories. He


    was already treating her so badly. She guessed that he would not treat Nia any better. She was afraid


    that Nia would be frightened.


    ¡°Papa Charlie lost his memories?¡± Nia asked in surprise, ¡°How did that happen?¡±


    ¡°He fell sick a few days back and lost his memories, but don¡¯t worry, Nia. The doctor said that he would


    get better.¡±


    Nia nodded. ¡°Okay, then. Once Papa Charlie gets better, please return, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    Meredith said bitterly, ¡°When I¡¯m not around, you have to take care of yourself. If there is anything, ask


    Daddy for help, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of myself.¡±


    ¡°My Nia is the best!¡± Meredithmented while hugging Nia in relief.


    Josiah was right. Nia was so understanding. She should have told her the truth long ago and not used


    work as an excuse to avoid her.


    Nia was indeed understanding. When she knew that Papa Charlie was in Jehovah City, she said,


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯ste. Go back quickly to care for Papa Charlie.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Meredith lowered her head and looked at Nia. ¡°What about you, Nia? Will you cry when


    I leave?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Nia shook her head. ¡°Because Papa Charlie needs Mommy more than me.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have some fruits first.¡± Meredith brought the washed fruits over and passed Nia one.


    Nia also passed one to Meredith. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Josiah returned to the ward to see mother and daughter happily eating fruits. It looked like their talk


    went well. He should be happy, but he felt a little unpleasant. Subconsciously, he would rather they did


    not have a good talk. That way, maybe she would stay back.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 988

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 988


    After having some fruit with Nia, Meredith got up and said, ¡°Nia, Mommy should head back. Rest early.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nia nodded. ¡°Goodbye, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Nia.¡±


    Meredith then turned to Josiah. ¡°I have to trouble you to care for Nia.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± Josiah gestured at her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°No need. I drove here.¡± Meredith looked at Nia and said, ¡°Furthermore, Nia needs you. Why don¡¯t you


    stay back and be with her.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I can be alone,¡± Nia said thoughtfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a child. How could you be alone?¡± Meredith bent down and caressed Nia¡¯s head.¡±


    Furthermore, with Daddy by your side, I won¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send you to the lift.¡±


    This time, Meredith did not refuse.


    Coming out of the ward, Josiah immediately asked, ¡°Did Nia not stop you?¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°Just like what you said. Nia has always been understanding. She wouldn¡¯t


    stop her Mommy from caring for Papa Charlie because of her issues.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Josiah smiled.


    ¡°Why? You look a little disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m disappointed,¡± Josiah smiled bitterly and said, ¡°you know how much I want you to stay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the love, but it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Meredith raised her hand and pressed the lift button. The lift coincidentally stopped.


    She turned around and looked at Josiah. ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t you head back?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be here tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send breakfast to Nia.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s darkened eyes finally lit up a little. He said, ¡°Then¡­I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    After sending Meredith off into the lift, Josiah turned around and returned to Nia¡¯s ward.


    He was still wondering why Nia would be so quiet. He never expected that when he entered the ward,


    he saw Nia standing by the door sobbing.


    Josiah was stunned for a while. He immediately bent down and grabbed her by the shoulders. He said


    concernedly, ¡°Nia, what is it? Why did you get out of bed? You didn¡¯t even put on shoes.¡±


    He looked at Nia¡¯s bare feet.


    Nia wiped away the tears in her eyes with the back of her hand while she choked up and said, ¡°Daddy,


    I don¡¯t want Mommy to leave the country with Papa Charlie. I want to go with them.¡±


    Josiah was stunned once more.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    It turns out, Nia was just faking it. She did not want to split up with Meredith.


    Josiah wiped away the tears on her face, heartbroken. He said gently, ¡°Nia, Mommy is not leaving you


    on purpose. She has her struggles.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I still don¡¯t want her to leave.¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back to bed. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Josiah picked her up and ced her back


    in bed before saying, ¡°Nia, I know you miss Mommy. I know you¡¯re sad too. Daddy is as sad as you,


    but¡­¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 989

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 989


    Josiah thought for a while. He did not know what the suitable way would be to console her.


    He never thought Nia would speak on his behalf, ¡°But Mommy needs to care for Papa Charlie. I know.


    Daddy, I¡¯ll cry for a while, and I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    Nia wiped away the tears on her face and gave Josiah an ugly smile. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m feeling better. What


    about you?¡±


    Josiah was speechless. Nia was so understanding. What else could he do? He could only agree with


    her and say, ¡°Hmm, Daddy feels better too.¡±


    Suddenly, the pitter-patter of rain could be heard from outside the window. Josiah subconsciously


    turned his head to look at the dark skies outside. ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡±


    ¡°Did Mommy bring her umbre?¡± Nia asked concernedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She drove.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Meredith drove in the rain. The rain was not heavy, but it blurred her sight.


    She slowly stopped the car by the side of the road. She took a piece of tissue and wiped away her


    tears before taking out her sses from the glovepartment and putting them on. Her vision was


    better.


    She parked her car by the entrance of the main house. When she entered, she saw Charlie and


    Kimberly in the living area watching tv.


    Meredith stopped in her tracks. She looked at Charlie, who had an ugly expression, and said, ¡°Charlie?


    It¡¯ste. Why are you not resting yet?¡±


    Charlie ignored her. Kimberly, next to him, turned to look at her and mocked, ¡°Miss Meredith, you know


    it¡¯ste too, right? It¡¯s already sote, why are you evening back? Why don¡¯t you just stay at your


    ex husband¡¯s ce?¡±


    Meredith looked at Kimberly. There she went again.


    ¡°Miss Jackson, please shut up.¡± Meredith walked over to Charlie. She bent down in front of him and


    held his hand, saying, ¡°Charlie, just now¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to exin. I know.¡± Charlie coldly shrugged his hand off her. ¡°Kimberly is right. It¡¯s already so


    late. You should stay with the Shelbys. What use is thereing home?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Charlie¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave! Go back to the Shelbys!¡± Charlie interrupted her. His tone was cold and stiff. ¡°Kimberly, send


    her away.¡±


    Kimberly immediately stood up from the sofa. She looked at Meredith and sneered, ¡°Miss Meredith, you


    heard him. Charlie is asking you to leave!¡±


    ¡°Why? Charlie, if you know about it. Why could you still say such cold things?¡±


    ¡°Because Charlie doesn¡¯t want to see a woman who keeps getting tangled up with her ex-husband


    whileing to him with a mouthful of lies. Charlie would be in a bad mood that way!¡±


    Meredith looked up and coldly red at Kimberly. She warned, ¡°Miss Jackson. If you don¡¯t want me to


    p you again, you¡¯ll shut up!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I dare you to p me. I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    Meredith knew that Kimberly was trying to provoke her into hitting, so she did not fall for her trap. She


    ignored her.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Charlie¡¯s cold face. She said, ¡°Charlie, Nia¡¯s teacher called in the


    afternoon to say that Nia had an allergic reaction to food. When I rushed to the hospital, Nia was in the


    emergency room. Thankfully she has been rescued, so I was spending time with her in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°My, this excuse sounds great,¡± Kimberly said fearlessly, ¡°Miss Meredith, to meet up with your ex


    husband, you could evene up with an excuse of Nia being in the emergency room! How amazing!¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She continued ignoring her and continued, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m telling the truth. You


    have to believe me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Charlie looked at her coldly. ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ve already said that you could return to


    your ex-husband and daughter anytime. There¡¯s no need for you to use such lies to lie to me.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, I know you hate me now, but do you not care for Nia at all anymore?¡± Meredith was extremely


    disappointed when she heard his cold words. ¡°Nia was still insisting on following me and her Papa


    Charlie abroad. She wanted to take care of her Papa Charlie together with me.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 990

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 990


    Charlie¡¯s grip on his cup tightened, but his expression had no changes. ¡°She is the daughter of you and


    your ex-husband. I don¡¯t need her to care for me. I don¡¯t want her as my daughter too.¡±


    Meredith was even more disappointed.


    ¡°Charlie, we¡¯ll be going abroad to live tomorrow. Are you sure you want to say such hurtful words at the


    last moment?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, do you think that Charlie really wants to live with you abroad?¡± Kimberly huffed, ¡°If Mrs.


    Larson did not force him, do you think he will leave with you? Dream on!


    ¡°Charlie, you have to stop listening to her lies. She just wants to meet up with her ex-husband the day


    before she left, yet she tantly uses Nia as an excuse.¡±


    ¡°Kimberly, enough!¡± Meredith could no longer control herself. She went over to Kimberly and raised her


    hand. ¡°You¡¯re young, yet so vile. Do you think that just because Charlie is protecting you, you could


    simply spew nonsense and nder others?¡±


    Meredith did not seed in hitting Kimberly in the face, because Charlie caught her wrist in time and


    shrugged her to the floor violently like before. He coldly spat, ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Kimberly raised her brows smugly. ¡°Did you hear him? Charlie is asking you to f*ck off!¡±


    Meredith closed her eyes in disappointment.


    Kimberly continued mocking, ¡°If I were you, I would directly return to my ex-husband and enjoy life as a


    family of three. As for Charlie, I would apany him abroad. You don¡¯t have to insist oning


    along Charlie, am I right?¡± Kimberly turned to Charlie and ask.


    Charlie looked at Meredith and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if I¡¯m going abroad, I don¡¯t need you to


    apany me. Kimberly is enough. Meredith, stop sticking onto me like glue. It¡¯s annoying!¡¯ Then, he


    pointed at the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to say it once more. Leave this ce!¡±


    Meredith looked at his cold expression, then looked at Kimberly¡¯s smug face.


    She got up from the ground and strode to the door.


    She knew that Charlie, who lost his memory, no longer liked her, but she did not expect that he would


    be that aloof and cold.


    They were about to go abroad the next day, yet his attitude toward her did not get any better. How were


    they going to live together abroad?


    Charlie in the past was not like that. He would not be easily instigated by a woman like Kimberly to hate


    her.


    How did he end up that way?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Although the rain outside had already stopped, the air was still cold and wet.


    Meredith could not help but sneeze. She immediately pulled her clothes tighter toward her.


    She turned back to look at the brightly lit yet cold mansion. She sniffled bitterly.


    She could not return to the mansion. She should have headed to the hospital to be with Nia


    However, she was worried that if she returned to Josiah, Kimberly would make a huge deal about it,


    and drive a wedge further between her and Charlie,


    To not affect the n of leaving abroad the next day, she could not leave.


    After walking on the streets for a while, she finally returned to the gates of the mansion.


    The gate has been locked. The guard told her that Charlie had already gone to bed but instructed him


    not to let her enter.


    Meredith looked at the mansion in front of her. She felt even more bitter.


    Meredith stayed by the gate for the entire night. Groggily, she felt a coldness wash over her. When she


    opened her eyes, she realized that she fell asleep leaning against the gate.


    The air outside was cold, but her body was hot. She raised her hand to touch herself and realized that


    she has a fever.


    The guard saw her that way, not only was he not sympathetic, but he even mocked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s not


    that I want toment on you. You went behind Mister Charlie¡¯s back to your ex-husband¡¯s house and


    only returned sote at night. If it were me, I would be angry too!¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 991

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 991


    Meredith nced at him. She thought that he must have been brainwashed by Kimberly, which was


    why he thought that of her.


    ¡°Can I go in?¡± Meredith just got up from the ground,bined with her fever, she fumbled a little, but


    she forced herself to not let herself fall.


    She still had to go in and make breakfast for Nia. She already said so the night before.


    The guard saw her fumbling as if she could stumble over any moment, so he could only report it to


    Charlie.


    Kimberly was the one who answered the inte. She yawned while sayingzily, ¡°Since she wants to


    come in so badly, get her toe in to make breakfast.¡±


    The door opened and Meredith entered.


    Worried that she would not be able to board the ne due to her fever, she found some medicine in the


    drawer and took it before heading to Charlie¡¯s room.


    Charlie had already gotten up. Kimberly was helping him put on clothes.


    Seeing her, he coldly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to leave? Why did you return?¡±


    Meredith walked over to him and snatched the coat from Kimberly to help him put it on while saying,¡±


    Charlie, I was wrongst night. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Charlie, who was putting on his clothes, paused for a while. He looked at her coldly. ¡°You were wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t return sote at night.¡±


    As long as he could calmly go along with the original n, she did not mind putting the me all on


    herself.


    Charlie suddenly sneered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can I request that you no longer see your daughter and


    your ex-husband?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    To not meet Nia forever? How could hee up with such a domineering and selfish request? How


    could she do it?


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do it?¡± Charlie smiled. ¡°I knew you were lying to me again.¡±


    Meredith took a deep breath. ¡°Charlie, i¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    She should just agree with him first.


    Charlie liked Nia so much. She believed that as long as he recovered his memories, he would surely


    change his mind.


    ¡°But, Charlie, I have a tiny request,¡± Meredith suppressed her heartache and said, ¡°Last night, I


    promised Nia that I would make her breakfast today. Treat it as herst breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re making breakfast for Nia. It¡¯s more like you¡¯re seeing Josiah Shelby for thest


    time, right?¡± Kimberly mocked.


    Meredith ignored her and looked at Charlie fixedly, ¡°Charlie, can I?¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Charlie said coldly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith thanked him and said, ¡°Charlie, once I send Nia her breakfast, I¡¯ll return to pack


    up. You should get ready too.¡±


    Charlie ignored her, and neither did he agree to her.


    Meredith took it as a tacit agreement.


    She got up and walked out of the bedroom to the kitchen and started making breakfast.


    She made oatmeal porridge for Nia and made Charlie¡¯s favorite breakfast. She packed up the breakfast


    before heading to the door of Charlie¡¯s bedroom. She said, ¡°Charlie, breakfast is done. Eat it while it¡¯s


    hot.¡± She thought that Charlie would ignore her like before, she did not expect that he would open the


    door.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 992

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 992


    Charlie pushed himself on the wheelchair out and looked at her. He said, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m giving you the


    last chance to choose. You could choose to stay with Nia. Not only will not me you, but I would even


    thank you.¡±


    Meredith was stunned. She looked at his serious expression. Then, she said, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m also going to


    say thest time. When the day you recover your memories and you still like Kimberly, I¡¯ll concede.


    Charlie, this time going abroad is not to just leave everything in Jehovah City behind. It is also to treat


    your condition, so I will be with you all the way until you get well and make your choice then.¡±


    Then, she smiled. ¡°Go have your breakfast. I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±


    Seeing Meredith heading out of the mansion, Kimberly sniffled her nose and walked over to Charlie.


    She looked at him and said, ¡°Charlie, whether you are going abroad to get treated or to live, I could be


    with you. Can you not want her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her either,¡± Charlie muttered.


    Then, he pushed himself to the dining table.


    The dining table was filled with a feast of breakfast. Everything was intricately made. It was all his


    favorite food


    Charlie slowly ate his breakfast, as if he was the one eating Meredith¡¯s breakfast for thest time.


    Kimberly was angry and upset seeing him that way. She had already done all she could, yet he still did


    not fall in love with her. What should she do?


    ¡°Charlie, stop eating already!¡± She agitatedly pushed the te away from him. She said angrily, ¡°What


    good is Meredith? Why can¡¯t you be more cruel to her?¡±


    What good was Meredith?


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Charlie thought about it seriously.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s her determination and her kindness.¡± Charlie shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°That


    irresistible determination and kindness.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve fallen for her? You¡¯ve decided to leave Jehovah City with her?¡± Kimberly was so anxious


    tears almost fell. ¡°What about me? Should I give up on you then?¡±


    Charlie looked at her holding his hands tightly before looking at her face. He said gently. ¡°Kimberly, I


    have already given you what belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want repayment. I only want to be with you!¡± Kimberly cried disappointedly. ¡°Charlie, no matter


    what you be, I will never despise you. I will be much better than Meredith. I beg you not to chase


    me away, please?¡±


    Kimberly wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t you want them to be together as a family? |


    thought you don¡¯t want Meredith to be sad. Let her be with her family. Let her live the life that she


    wants!


    ¡°You know that Meredith only feels grateful and responsible for you. She doesn¡¯t love you. She only


    loves Josiah and her daughter. She will never love you!¡±


    Charlie¡¯s hands gripping the fork turned white slowly. He finally could no longer take it. He yelled,


    ¡°Enough!


    Kimberly shut up, but her tears could not stop falling,


    Charlie closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He said, ¡°Can you stop reminding me that she doesn¡¯t


    love me? I beg you¡­¡±


    ¡°Charlie¡­¡± Kimberly said regretfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do it on purpose. I only¡­miss you.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Charlie nodded. ¡°Because I¡¯m like you.¡±


    Like her, he was unloved by others, only having unrequited love!


    Only, he was much luckier than her. He could meet such a kind person like Meredith.


    ¡°Kimberly, do me ast favor,¡± Charlie said calmly, ¡°bring my phone over.¡±


    Kimberly was initially delighted when she heard him ask her for a favor, thinking that she had a chance


    to be with him again. She did not expect that he only wanted his phone.


    She got up and went to his bedroom to take his phone. Charlie made a call to Lucas, to get him to tail


    Meredith.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 993

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 993


    Kimberly looked at Charlie in surprise. He merely ced his phone down, pulled the te back to him,


    and started eating once more.


    Although he did not touch Meredith just now, from her flushed face, he could see that she was most


    likely having a fever,


    After all, she stayed outside the entire night before.


    Meredith had already taken medicine, yet she did not feel better one bit. She even feit her head getting


    heavier and she was getting groggier.


    She shook her head, trying to make herself stay conscious. However, it was useless. Her vision was


    starting to get blurry.


    She had to stop the car by the side of the road. She nned to get out of the car to get some fresh air.


    She never thought that the moment she got out of her car, two men rushed over and held her arms,


    dragging her to the back of her car.


    Meredith was frightened. She instinctively struggled. ¡°Who are you all? Why did you arrest me?¡±


    The two men did not answer her questions. One of them pinned her down in the backseat while the


    other one drove her car.


    The man in front floored the gas pedal and her car sped through into the traffic.


    Meredith did not know who those men were. She could not guess where they were taking her to.


    Quinley and Yena had been captured. Logically speaking, no one should being at her anymore.


    Could it be Charlie or Kimberly?


    Charlie had no reason to capture her. Kimberly was just a young girl, she would not do such a thing.


    The men ignored her. She could not guess their intentions.


    Meredith had to force herself to calm down, trying to think how to escape.


    Her brain was already foggy. With the car speeding, she felt worse.


    The car drove on for a while before turning to a road that led to the suburbs


    Meredith panicked. ¡°Where are you all taking me to? My daughter is still waiting for me to send her


    breakfast. Can you send me to the hospital and give her breakfast before doing this?¡±


    The man fiercely said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to keep talking, I¡¯ll throw you out of the car!


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°You Meredith was just about to say if they wanted money, she could give it to them when her mouth


    was sealed.


    The car drove for another while more. It arrived at the cliff near the psychiatric ward.


    Looking at the familiar ce, Meredith stiffened.


    Her memories flooded her mind, being forced to the side of the cliff by Ysabelle. She thought that Qira


    had died, Nia had died, and that she had lost everything


    In despair, she stabbed Ysabelle and pushed her off the cliff


    Meredith shrugged her head and forced herself to stop thinking about it.


    She should think why they brought her there out of all ces!


    It was until she saw Yenaing out from behind the boulder that she gradually started to understand.


    Yena, in front of her, had gotten thin and weary, yet her gaze was even more malicious than before. Her


    hostility was even more intense.


    Her gaze was so sharp it could cut through her. She swept Meredith a gaze.


    Meredith instinctively wanted to retreat, but she was dragged out of the car by the two men. They


    pushed her toward Yena. With a thud, she fell to the ground by Yena¡¯s feet.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 994

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 994


    Yena directly stepped on the back of her hand.


    ¡°Meredith, do you still remember this ce?¡± Yena¡¯s cold voice rang out from above her.


    Her fingers hurt so much that she shuddered. She bore through the pain and looked up at Yena. She


    asked, ¡°Of course, I remember, but what does this ce have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it does. My sister died because of you, right? Back then, Ysabelle didn¡¯t manage to kill you,


    I willplete this n today, avenging my sister.¡±


    ¡°Yena, stop pretending.¡± Meredith looked up. She was sweating from the corner of her forehead. She


    looked at Yena and said, ¡°You have never once remembered Qira. You don¡¯t even care about her or


    miss her. You say you want to avenge her. It¡¯s just an excuse to attack me.¡±


    Meredith seemed to have guessed her intention. A hint of sheepishness shed across Yena¡¯s eyes.


    Meredith continued, ¡°Yena, do you know why I didn¡¯t agree to your request, asking Josiah to let you


    go? Because I think you¡¯re not worth it. You don¡¯t deserve it for Qira to miss you so much. You don¡¯t


    deserve me to ask Josiah to let you go. From the beginning, if you could have repented and changed


    yourself, living life properly, will you have be this way today? From the beginning, you brought it


    on yourself!¡±


    At that, Yena was infuriated.


    She had already lowered herself to beg her, yet she coldly refused.


    She was not at all merciless, because could no longer stay there, so she found a way to hurt herself


    and took a chance to escape while being treated outside.


    The first thing after escaping was to look for Meredith!


    While Yena was not paying attention, Meredith retreated her hand with all her might from under Yena¡¯s


    shoes.


    Her slender fingers were bleeding.


    She wanted to escape, but she was so dizzy, and her body was in so much pain she did not have the


    strength to get up.


    Yena quickly pushed her back to the ground. She said coldly, ¡°Are you nning to escape? Not a


    chance!¡±


    Meredith looked up at her once more. ¡°Miss Yena, what do you want, just say it.¡±


    Yena sneered, ¡°You want to live? Sure. You either call your crippled husband or ex-husband. Get them


    to give me ten million dors in exchange for you.¡±


    Meredith never thought that Yena would be so bold. Kidnapping and extortion for money under bright


    daylight?


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Miss Yena, do you think you could escape after getting the money?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Yena sneered and threw her phone, ¡°Make your call quickly. You


    can choose who you want to call.¡±


    Meredith looked at the phone on the ground for a moment before reaching out to pick it up.


    Yena got her to all Charlie or Josiah. Who should she call?


    Under such circumstances, no matter who she called, it would be hurting them.


    Although Yena was not very smart, she would not be so stupid tomit such a crime. Her goal was


    definitely not as simple as money!


    After hesitating for a while, Meredith dialed a short number.


    When Yena saw that Meredith was calling the police, Yena immediately snatched the phone back and


    pped Meredith, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to call your few men, yet you are calling the police?¡± Meredith¡¯s face


    was swollen from the p. She was in so much pain she slumped to the ground.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 995

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 995


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to call, right? Okay! I¡¯ll call on your behalf!¡± Yena took the phone and quickly dialed


    Josiah.


    Meredith reached out to snatch the phone from her, but she kicked her back to the ground.


    The call soon connected. Josiah¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Yena sneered, ¡°Josiah Shelby. Long time no see. I remember that you never take strangers¡¯ calls.


    Since when did you have a chance? Could it be after Meredith returned to the country¡­?¡±


    Josiah, on the other end of the line, was stunned for a while before asking, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Yena?¡±


    ¡°I never thought that you would remember my voice.¡± Yena chuckled coquettishly, ¡°I always said that


    you have me in your heart. If it weren¡¯t for that bitch, Meredith, you would have long married me


    already, right?


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. With or without Meredith in this world, I will never marry you, Yena,¡± Josiah said coldly.


    ¡°Is that so? Mister Josiah, your words hurt.¡± Yena hinted at the two men with her eyes and one of them


    immediately pped Meredith.


    Meredith was caught off guard. She yelled.


    Josiah was instantly nervous. ¡°Edith? Yena, what did you do to Meredith?¡±


    ¡°What to do? I like hitting someone when I¡¯m sad. It¡¯s just a coincidence that Meredith is in front of me,


    so I just pped her twice, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°You,¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m really afraid that I might push her off the cliff out of anger, so you better not make me angry,


    Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Yena, don¡¯t hurt Meredith. Tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I want ten million dors.¡±


    ¡°Give me your ount number now. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±


    ¡°How generous, Mister Josiah!¡± Yenaughed with jealousy, ¡°But the more you are this way, the sadder


    | am. The more I want you to watch Meredith being pushed off a cliff by me.


    ¡°Forget about it. It¡¯s too hard waiting for you toe over. Let¡¯s talk over a video call.¡± Yena changed


    the call into a video call.


    After the call connected, Josiah immediately saw Meredith who was on the ground. Her face was pale.


    Her hands were filled with blood.


    Behind her were a cliff and the raging sea.


    Josiah was so frightened he did not dare let out a single breath. Yena was very satisfied with his


    reaction. She even turned the camera one round to show him. She said, ¡°How do you find it, Mister


    Josiah? Do you find the cliff familiar?¡±


    Of course, Josiah could see that this was the cliff that he got people to search all over for Meredith


    back then.


    When Yena saw him not speaking, she thought that he did not recognize it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize it? This was the ce where you made Meredith fall over back then. You could


    not


    see her fall over with your own eyes back then. It¡¯s a pity, so I¡¯m making it up for you today. I¡¯ll let you


    see her fall over on your own!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Josiah panicked. ¡°Yena, don¡¯t be impulsive. If you push her over the cliff, you will be apprehended


    by thew. By then, it¡¯s not as simple as going to prison.¡± ;


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    At the mention of prison, Yena felt worse. She was even angrier.


    ¡°You say as if thew would let me go if I don¡¯t push her off the cliff.¡± She sneered, ¡°Josiah, do you


    think me, a person who has nowhere else to go, would be afraid of thew?¡±


    Josiah immediately said, ¡°Yena, as long as you let Meredith go, I¡¯ll find a way to clear your crimes. I will


    help you live the life you want.¡±


    Josiah was talking to her, buying time, while heading downstairs. He had already arrived at the garage.


    ¡°The life I want?¡± Yena said bitterly, ¡°The life I want is to spend the rest of my life with you. Will you


    marry


    me?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 996

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 996


    ¡°As long as you let Meredith go, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Josiah could no longer care about anything else.


    Yena was right. She was an ouw. What else did she have to worry about?


    All it took was an impulsive move and Meredith would fall off the cliff.


    As long as Meredith was alive, he would even sacrifice his life. What more marriage?


    Although Yena was tempted, her senses told her that there was no free lunch in this world. Josiah was


    just buying time. He was definitely not going to marry her.


    She shook her head and tutted. ¡°How touching! Too bad it¡¯s toote!¡±


    ¡°Yena!¡± Josiah was going mad.


    Although Meredith could not see the screen, she could hear Josiah clearly. She yelled at the phone,¡±


    Josiah, don¡¯t listen to her! Don¡¯t believe her ande over here. I¡¯m fine. She won¡¯t dare to do


    anything to me!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Are you sure I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡± Yena hinted at the men with her eyes


    once more.


    The man pped Meredith to the ground once more.


    Josiah was so anxious he was at a loss for words.


    Those two men, on the other hand, said worryingly, ¡°Yena, quickly get him to wire the money. If not, we


    won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±


    Yena nced at them. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Didn¡¯t you see Mister Josiah going crazy with worry? As long


    as you hold onto her tightly, you¡¯ll get the money.¡±


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t listen to her.¡± Meredith could do nothing to Yena, so she could only say to the two men.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear just now? She doesn¡¯t want money at all. She wants my life. She is just using you


    two.¡±


    The man looked at Meredith before looking at Yena. He was a little persuaded.


    Yena anxiously and furiously snatched Meredith back. She grabbed her by the neck. ¡°B*tch, if you dare


    to say a single word more, I¡¯ll push you off the cliff!¡±


    At that moment, a car suddenly appeared from nearby. The familiar car stopped.


    Meredith was stunned to realize that it was Charlie¡¯s car!


    Yena did not even call Charlie. How was he here and so quick too?


    Due to anxiousness, Charlie could not wait for Lucas to help him. He quickly threw the wheelchair out


    of the car and turned away from the car.


    Meredith could not stop him in time. She merely said frantically. ¡°Charlie, why are you here? Go back!¡±


    Then, she said to Lucas, ¡°Lucas, send Mister Charlie back. It¡¯s too dangerous here!¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Lucas looked at Charlie with a troubled expression. He said, ¡°Ma¡¯am when Mister Charlie found out that


    you were kidnapped, he insisted oning and rescuing you.¡±


    WC


    ¡°Mister Charlie is here to rescue you?¡± Yena sized Charlie up with a malicious expression. She sneered


    and mocked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not here to die together with your lovely Meredith?


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, Meredith sure is well-loved. She has merely been kidnapped, yet men were so anxious,


    Davante: 990


    sacrificing themselves on her behalf.¡±


    Charlie looked at Meredith and said to Yena, ¡°I have already called the police. If you don¡¯t want to be


    caught, you should run.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Call the police?¡± Yena¡¯s expression darkened. She reprimanded the two men by


    the side, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell him that he can¡¯t call the police?¡±


    The two men looked at each other and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t call Mister Charlie. He came over himself.¡±


    ¡°So, he came over himself.¡± Yena nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Mister Charlie doesn¡¯t have his legs


    anymore. He is afraid that his wife would run off, so he has the habit of sending someone to stalk his


    wife. I forgot about this.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 997

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 997


    When Meredith heard what she said, she angrily pounced at Yena and pped her. ¡°Yena, you can


    insult me however you like, but you cannot insult Charlie!¡±


    Meredith was initially so ufortable and weak that no matter how Yena hit her or humiliated her,


    she could take it, but she could not take Charlie being mocked.


    Which was why she hit Yena, not knowing where she found the strength in her.


    Yena did not expect that Meredith could still fight back. She was stunned for a while before saying to


    the two men, ¡°What are you standing there for? Throw her off the cliff!¡±


    ¡°How dare you.¡± Charlie red at Yena coldly. ¡°If you dare push her off the cliff, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll die


    with her!¡±


    ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t be like that.¡± Meredith shook her head and anxiously persuaded, ¡°This woman has gone


    mad, ruining your future for her is not worth it.¡±


    Meredith could see that Yena clearly wanted her dead. She was worried that after Yena pushed her off


    the cliff, Charlie would push Yena off the cliff in anger. That way, he would truly be ruined.


    To destroy himself all because of a mad woman was not worth it at all!


    Charlie gazed at her deeply and said, ¡°Meredith, no one is allowed to hurt you in the world! Including


    me!¡±


    Meredith was stunned.


    She looked at Charlie¡¯s affectionate gaze. She suddenly felt a little¡­foreign. How long has it been


    since he looked at her like that and said such affectionate words to her?


    Ever since he lost his memories, he only loathed her!


    ¡°Charlie, you¡­don¡¯t hate me anymore?¡± Meredith gently asked.


    Charlie smiled bitterly. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re the woman that I have loved for more than ten years and spent


    another few years pursuing before I could marry you. How could I hate you?¡±


    ¡°You remember it all?¡± Meredith was stunned.


    At that moment, cars wereing from far away. It was more than one car too.


    Yena started to panic. She yelled at the two men, ¡°Quickly! Throw her off the cliff! Quickly!¡±


    When the two men heard carsing, they were so frightened they almost peed in their pants.


    They curtly said to her, ¡°Are you nuts? Look at the situation we are in, yet you only think of killing her!¡±


    When they were approached by Yena, they initially only thought of getting together to get some money.


    They never thought that Yena was not on the same page as them. She only wanted to seek revenge on


    Meredith, yet she did not want to help them get the money.


    The two men determinedly abandoned her and escaped.


    Yena red at them running off. She was so angry she yelled, ¡°Useless piece of trash!¡±


    ¡°Miss Yena, you have nowhere else to go. Just let Meredith go.¡± Charlie said coldly, ¡°Let her go, maybe


    you could still live.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yena smiled sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯m already in such a state. What use is there staying alive? I would


    rather end it all once and for all!¡±


    por 97


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She looked at the car that stopped quickly. ¡°Since Mister Josiah is also here, that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll let all you


    blind men watch Meredith die.¡±


    Then, a gaze that said she was ready for death rose in her eyes. She pounced at Meredith.


    Meredith was already dizzy due to her unwell body. When she saw Yena pouncing at her, she was


    stunned on the spot.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 998

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 998


    Meredith could not avoid it in time. She looked at Yenaing at her. However, right before Yena could


    pounce at her, Yena¡¯s body fell over off the cliff.


    A figure swiftly shed across her sight. She vaguely noticed that Charlie fell over together with Yena.


    Meredith was scared to death. She instinctively went forward to grab Charlie¡¯s body, yet she could only


    grab the corner of his shirt.


    Seeing him and the wheelchair falling off the cliff, Meredith screamed, ¡°Charlie! Charlie-¡°.


    ¡°Mister Charlie!¡± Lucas was bewildered. He also rushed over to the side of the cliff to have a look.


    A moment ago, Charlie acted too quickly. Before he could react, he saw his wheelchair fiercely rushing


    toward Yena, knocking her over. Which was why he and the wheelchair fell over the cliff together with


    Yena.


    as


    It was the raging seas below the cliff. At that instant, Charlie¡¯s body vanished. Meredith was so


    frightened she lost it all. She cried and tried to climb down the cliff. ¡°Edith, what are you doing!?¡± Josiah


    had just gotten out of the car when he saw Charlie knocking Yena over. Naturally, he was bewildered


    too.


    Seeing Meredith about to climb down the cliff, Josiah quickly rushed over and hugged her in his arms.


    ¡°Edith, you can¡¯t go down. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Josiah said anxiously.


    Meredith heard his voice. She quickly turned around, grabbed him by his clothes, and pleaded, ¡°Josiah,


    please help me. Please help me save Charlie. Quickly! Quickly!¡±


    Josiah anxiouslyforted her. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to get Charlie up.¡±


    Without him ordering, Walter was already making calls getting people to help.


    However, the waves were so huge, and the cliff was extremely steep. It would be toote to wait for the


    rescue team.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Josiah looked at the cliff below before handing Meredith over to Walter. He got Walter to look after


    Meredith before preparing to head down the cliff.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Walter said anxiously, ¡°Let me go instead!¡±


    ¡°No need. Look after Meredith for me,¡± Josiah said.


    Although Meredith wanted to help Josiah to rescue Charlie, seeing him risking his life, she was


    frightened. She struggled while yelling, ¡°No! Josiah, don¡¯t go! You¡¯ll fall to your death!¡±


    The sounds of the wind and waves were too loud. She did not know if Josiah heard her or not.


    He continued down the cliff and explored.


    The waves raged loudly. The waves swept Charlie¡¯s wheelchair and hit the boulder. Meredith looked at


    the familiar wheelchair. She was so panicked that she could not breathe.


    In the end, her body went limp, and she slumped to the ground.


    She always thought that as long as she was a little bit more patient and did well enough, one day,


    Charlie would be able toe out from his shell of being disabled.


    For him, she was even willing to let go of Nia and give up everything in Jehovah City. However, she did


    not expect that this would be the result waiting for her in the end.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 999

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 999


    Meredith did not know how long she had passed out. She was woken up by Mary dragging her down


    from the bed falling to the ground.


    When she came around, she saw Mary sobbing. A bad feeling instantly rose from her heart.


    She looked at Mary for a long time. She was so afraid that she could barely find her voice to speak.


    After a long while, she said, ¡°Where¡¯s Charlie? How is he?¡±


    Mary suddenly stopped crying. She pounced at Meredith, grabbed her by her clothes, and shook her.


    ¡°He fell from such a high ce and fell into the sea. What do you think would happen to him? What do


    you think the oue would be? Do you think he could climb out of the water?


    ¡°Even if his legs were good, even if he did not injure himself when he fell, the waves are so huge, he


    won¡¯t be able to climb up!¡± Mary lost it and shrieked, ¡°Meredith, are you happy right now? You must be


    satisfied!¡±


    Meredithpletely stiffened. She muttered, ¡°Mrs. Larson, what are you saying? Charlie.¡±


    She could not finish her sentence.


    Mary finished her sentence for her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Charlie is dead! He will no longer wake up!¡±


    Instantly, tears fell from Meredith¡¯s eyes.


    Her mind was buzzing. Only one sentence was ringing in her mind. Charlie was dead. Charlie was


    dead.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy! You¡¯re finally rid of him! You finally don¡¯t need to apany him abroad!¡±


    Mary grabbed her by the shoulders and shook her. ¡°Laugh for me! Laugh out loud! Why are you


    pretending to be


    sad!¡±


    Meredith waspletely baffled. She could not even cry out loud. How could sheugh?


    She did not struggle or push Mary away.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    At that moment, even if Mary stabbed her to death with a knife, she would notin at all.


    If Josiah did not rush over in time, she would most likely be torn to pieces by Mary.


    ¡°Aunt Mary, calm down.¡± Josiah quickly walked over and rescued Meredith from Mary¡¯s clutches,


    protecting Meredith behind him.


    ¡°Aunt Mary, you should know that Meredith cared for Charlie more than anyone else. She was even


    willing to give Nia up because of Charlie. She already booked the airne ticket. If she isn¡¯t good


    enough, Charlie wouldn¡¯t have loved her so much and sacrificed himself to save her.¡±


    Mary looked at Meredith, who was slumped behind Josiah and said with gritted teeth, ¡°If she really


    cared about Charlie, she would not have let Charlie be in such danger or let him die like that. If she


    really loved Charlie, she should have jumped down together with him and not still be alive here.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Mary, Charlie sacrificed his life in exchange for Meredith¡¯s safety. That meant that he hoped that


    Meredith would live well. If you force Meredith to die, Charlie would have died for nothing.¡±


    Josiah reached out and gently hugged Mary into his arms. He patted her shoulders and said, ¡°Aunt


    Mary, I¡¯m sorry. If you really want to me someone, me me. Charlie has left us. I will help him care


    for you in the future.¡±


    Mary¡¯s cries turned intoughter. She shoved him away and looked at him and Meredith. ¡°Charlie is my


    only son. How could you all treat him that way? Are you afraid of retribution?


    ¡°You want to care for me?¡± She pointed at herself. ¡°Josiah, do I look like the type of person whocks


    care? I¡¯m missing Charlie. Theplete and whole Charlie. You two joined up and killed him. I will


    never forgive both of you for the rest of my life!¡± She said, turned around, and left trembling.


    Josiah hinted for the servant to look after Mary.


    He looked at Meredith, who was panting on the ground. He immediately helped her up. ¡°Edith, are you


    alright?


    Meredith did not know what was happening to her. Her heart was aching terribly. It was so painful she


    could not breathe.


    Charlie was dead. This was a destructive huge blow to her. She could not ept it.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1000

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1000


    Chapter 1000 ¡°Edith, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Josiah hugged her in his arms andforted her, ¡°I know


    you¡¯re upset. Just cry if you¡¯re upset.¡±


    Meredith finally broke down and sobbed, ¡°Why¡­ why would this happen? Why¡­?¡±


    Why would God treat Charlie that way?


    ¡°If Charlie knew how sad you are, he would surely be very sad too.¡± Josiahforted her helplessly,¡±


    Edith, Charlie saved you so you could live well¡­¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want him to die for me! I don¡¯t want that!¡±


    Charlie¡¯s ident happened because of her. At that moment, he fell off the cliff because of her again.


    Mary was right. She was always dragging him down and hurting him¡­


    ¡°Edith¡­¡±


    Josiah was just about to continueforting her when Meredith suddenly grabbed him by his clothes


    and yelled, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault! If you did not give Yena all those false illusions, why


    would she hurt Charlie repeatedly!¡±


    Although she was the one Yena wanted to hurt, it was always Charlie that protected her from harm.


    Josiah did not get angry at herints. He even nodded furiously. ¡°Edith, you are right. This is all


    my fault. The person who should be remorseful and ming themselves should be me, so stop


    ming yourself, please?¡±


    To lighten her psychological burden, he continued saying, ¡°If back then I didn¡¯t mistake her for you and


    let her stay with me, I wouldn¡¯t have brought her hope and false fantasies. If I were crueler back then,


    getting someone to get rid of her, she wouldn¡¯t have used getting treated as an excuse to escape to


    kidnap you.¡±


    His words were filled with regret. It was a real regret. This was why no matter how Meredith med


    him orined about him, he could not defend himself.


    Meredith¡¯s cold was not healed yet. Under the blow of Charlie¡¯s death, she soon passed out in Josiah¡¯s


    arms


    Josiah looked at her swollen eyes from crying. He carefully wiped away her tears and brought her to


    bed.


    Josiah stayed by her side for a while before instructing Lily to care for her and not let anyone go near


    her before leaving the ward.


    After all, he still needed to deal with Charlie¡¯s funeral.


    Josiah just left the ward when he saw Old Madam Shelby staggering over from the lift.


    He immediately approached her and held her arm. ¡°Grandma, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°How dare you still ask me why I am here!?¡± Old Madam Shelby looked at him with reddened eyes.


    ¡°Where is Charlie? Is he really dead?¡±


    Josiah was silent for a few seconds before gently nodding.


    Receiving confirmation, Old Madam Shelby immediately sobbed. She sobbed and hit Josiah, scolding


    him, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to give in to him and care for him? Why did you let something like this happen to


    him? Josiah, why did you not care for him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma¡­¡± Josiah was a little disappointed because everyone med him for Charlie¡¯s


    death.


    1000


    It was one thing for Old Madam Shelby and Mary ming him. Even Meredith med him. That was


    the saddest thing


    ¡°Charlie¡­woo¡­woo¡­my Charlie!¡± Old Madam Shelby was crying so terribly that her legs turned to


    jelly.


    Josiah had just finishedforting Meredith, yet he had tofort his grandmother. He was barely


    holding it in.


    He swept a cold gaze at Penny and said, ¡°Who told Grandma?¡±


    Penny immediately said, ¡°Mrs. Larson.¡±


    When he heard that it was Mary, naturally, he could not say anything else.


    He hugged Old Madam Shelby by the shoulders and gentlyforted her, ¡°Grandma, there is no use


    for youing here. You can¡¯t help much too. Why don¡¯t you head home instead?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1001

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1001


    Penny nced at the heartbroken olddy and said, ¡°Sir, Madam Shelby wants to see Mister Charlie


    onest time, so she came to Jehovah City.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Grandma¡­ Charlie, he¡­¡± Josiah paused and could not bear to speak. ¡°You better not see it, I¡¯m


    afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the shock.¡±


    However, Old Madam Shelby shook her head and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Charlie is my grandson.


    How could I not even look at him for thest time?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can stand it¡­¡± The olddy raised her hand and tapped her heart gently.


    Not only was Old Madam Shelby reluctant to give up seeing Charlie for thest time, just like Meredith.


    When Meredith woke up again, it was already nighttime.


    Although her heart ached, she calmed down a little.


    She knew that Charlie was gone, and it was useless for her to stay here and wait for death.


    The first request she made after waking up was to see Charlie onest time. Naturally, Josiah


    discouraged her.


    Charlie fell off the cliff and fell into the water again, and he looked particrly bad due to the fall. Even


    a big man could not ept it.


    When Old Madam Shelby went to see him in the afternoon, she even fainted,


    Meredith did not yell, but silently said, ¡°Josiah, as Charlie¡¯s real wife, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for


    me not to see him for thest time? Do you think I will be able to live with myself if I don¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah looked at her. She had her arms around her waist, her fingers tightly clenched into fists.


    He hurriedly stretched out to pull her hand and said, ¡°Edith, you have an injury on your hand, don¡¯t


    clench your first so tightly.¡±


    The wound on her injured left hand had already cracked open, and blood was seeping out from the


    gauze.


    As for her uninjured right hand, her nails were deeply sunk into her palm, and it was already bleeding.


    However, she did not feel any pain at all.


    One can imagine how much pain she was in at this moment!


    Josiah knew that he could not stop her, but he still reminded her. ¡°Edith, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t let you see


    Charlie, it¡¯s just that Charlie fell from such a high ce and was seriously injured. I¡¯m afraid you will


    me yourself after seeing him.¡±


    Just listening to his words, Meredith was so sad that she could not breathe again.


    However, she did not avoid the issue. She still insisted on seeing him.


    Josiah had no choice but to follow her,


    As Josiah expected, Meredith could not ept Charlie¡¯s current appearance. With just one look, she


    burst into tears


    Immediately afterward, her legs became weak and she fainted in Josiah¡¯s arms.


    Josiah hugged Meredith¡¯s body tightly. He looked at Charlie who was motionless in front of him and


    unconsciously said, ¡°Charlie, when you were alive, I really wanted you to disappear, but when you died,


    I


    ter 1001


    felt a little ufortable again. Now. Why don¡¯t you get up¡­get up and argue with Meredith, I¡¯m not


    afraid of you anyway¡­¡±


    ¡°If you just let go like this, Meredith is about to fall into my arms again. Are you not sad at all? Aren¡¯t


    you


    going to get up and take her back?¡±


    Charlie naturally could not hear his words.


    In the end, Josiah did not say anything else. He picked up Meredith, turned around, and walked out.


    When Josiah sent Meredith into the ward, he was a little tired and copsed.


    Mister Yoseph handed him a bottle of water. He was concerned about Josiah, and he said, ¡°Mister


    Josiah, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Josiah raised his eyes and nced at the water bottle. He said softly, ¡°Bring


    me a cup of coffee.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1002

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1002


    Mister Yoseph went to get a cup of coffee and handed it to Josiah.


    Josiah drank coffee silently, thinking about everything that happened today as if it was all a dream.


    Charlie¡¯s death did not bring him joy and happiness, but made his heart feel as if it had been cut in half.


    After all, Charlie was his cousin!


    After being silent for a while, Mister Yoseph reported to Josiah. ¡°Mister Josiah, Yena¡¯s body has been


    found, it¡¯s being sent to¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that.¡± Josiah took a sip of coffee and interrupted coldly.


    Mister Yoseph said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Josiah.¡±


    That was right. Mister Josiah is sad right now, so how can he care about that woman¡¯s life or death?


    Mister Yoseph changed the topic. ¡°Mister Josiah, should we find a way to divert Miss Meredith¡¯s


    attention? I¡¯m worried that when she wakes up, she will not be able to ept the fact and faint again.¡±


    Of course, Josiah understood this.


    When Nia ¡®left¡¯, Meredith went crazy.


    This time, Charlie¡¯s departure will be another heavy blow to her. If there was another problem with her


    mental state¡­


    However, it was a fact that Charlie was dead. What can he do?


    ¡°I can¡¯t bring Charlie back to life,¡± he said bitterly.


    If he had the ability to resurrect Charlie, he would resurrect him without hesitation.


    Mister Yoseph said carefully, ¡°Mister Josiah, why don¡¯t we bring Nia over?¡±


    ¡°Nia?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Mister Yoseph said, ¡°Nia is Miss Meredith¡¯s closest and most loved person after all. With Nia by


    her side, it will always be better.¡±


    ¡°No, Nia will be sad.¡±


    Nia liked her Papa Charlie so much. She will definitely be sad when she finds out that Papa Charlie


    had left her..


    ¡°Mister Josiah, you would have to tell Nia sooner orter.¡± Mister Yoseph said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell


    her now, shouldn¡¯t you tell her at the funeral and let her send Mister Charlie off onest time?¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Josiah thought about it and finally agreed.


    Nia was in the VIP ward on the top floor of this hospital, but she never understood why Daddy and


    Mommy did note to see her all day


    Hearing the news of Papa Charlie¡¯s passing, the little girl cried.


    It was just that after crying, she had to be strong again.


    Daddy said that Mommy was the saddest one she must be strong tofort Mommy.


    Meredith was awakened by a soft ¡®Mommy¡¯.


    She opened her eyes faintly and looked at Nia¡¯s caring eyes. Tears gradually formed in the bottom of


    her eyes and flowed down her face.


    ¡°Nia¡­¡± she called out.


    Aggrieved, Meredith felt extremely sad again.


    Nia stretched out her little hand and stroked her cheek tofort her. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sad, Papa


    Charlie loves you the most, and he will be sad when he sees you sad.¡±


    Meredith started to cry even harder, and she held Nia¡¯s little hand. ¡°Nia, Mommy has dragged Papa


    Carlie down to his death. Mommy is really useless and bad.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t talk about yourself like that.¡± Nia hurriedly shook her hand and said, ¡°Nia has already


    heard what Daddy said. I know that Mommy didn¡¯t want Papa Charlie to fall.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1003

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1003


    As Nia said those words, she almost cried, but in order to appease Mommy, she had to hold herself


    back.


    Meredith could see that Nia was trying her best tofort herself.


    She got from the hospital bed and put Nia in her arms. ¡°Nia, Mommy knows you must be very sad,


    right? It¡¯s okay, just cry.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Nia really burst into tears. ¡°Mommy is right. In fact, Nia is also very sad. Nia doesn¡¯t want


    Papa Charlie to go.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Nia hasn¡¯t seen Papa Charlie for a long time,¡± Nia said.


    Meredith suddenly thought that apart from being on the edge of the cliff, it was in the morning when she


    and Charlie met.


    At that time, Charlie said that he would give her a chance to choose again, a chance to return to


    Josiah.


    At that time, if she ruthlessly chose to return to Josiah¡¯s side, Charlie would not have died, right?


    However, what¡¯s the use of thinking about it now?


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried for a while. Nia stopped crying first and said,¡±


    Mommy, let¡¯s not be sad, okay? Papa Charlie will be worried.¡±


    Meredith nodded and hugged her small body tightly again.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Mister Yoseph was right. Nia was her dearest and most loved person, and she was also the most


    suitable person to be by her side and to apany her through difficult times.


    Only in front of Nia could she cry her heart out!


    On the day of Charlie¡¯s funeral, it was drizzling.


    Meredith stood in front of the crowd without saying a word, and was suddenly pushed to the ground by


    Mrs. Larson.


    Josiah¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he quickly stepped forward to support her.


    After Mrs. Larson pushed Meredith away, she did not use and beat her, buty in front of the


    tombstone. She pointed at the font on it and cried, ¡°Why is there the name of this little slut Meredith on


    it? Who is this? What did you do?¡±


    The gentleman next to him hurriedly came up and exined, ¡°Mrs. Larson, Miss Meredith is the wife of


    Mister Charlie, and her name must be on the tombstone.¡±


    ¡°What kind of wife is she?¡± Mrs. Larson roared with tears in her eyes. ¡°What did she ever do for him?


    Has she really cared about Charlie? What right does she have to engrave her name on Charlie¡¯s


    tombstone?


    ¡°Tear down the tombstone, tear it down immediately!¡±


    Meredith broke away from Josiah and hugged Mrs. Larson, to try tofort her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    As soon as Meredith opened her mouth, Mrs. Larson shook her off. ¡°Shut up! Please stay away from


    my house! Don¡¯t call me rnoml¡±


    In the past, she did not ept Meredith calling her ¡®rom, and she would not ept it now.


    Meredith was pushed to the ground again.


    Josiah also helped her up from the ground again, looking at her drenched clothes, he felt very


    distressed.


    ¡°Auntie, are you sure you want to remove Meredith¡¯s name?¡± After Josiah put Meredith under the


    umbre, he came to Mrs. Larson. He picked up the umbre that fell on the ground for her.


    ¡°Auntie, to tell the truth, when Meredith¡¯s name was engraved on Charlie¡¯s tombstone in the name of


    his wife, I was upset and unwilling too. But for Charlie, for. Meredith, I epted this fact. I hope you will


    also ept this fact.¡±


    Josiah looked at the name on the tombstone and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not say that Meredith is Charlie¡¯s


    righteous wife, let¡¯s talk about Charlie¡¯s feelings for Meredith. Auntie, do you think that if Meredith¡¯s


    name is removed, will Charlie be able to be happy? Are you happy? So please, Auntie, please don¡¯t


    deprive Charlie of his wishes because you hate Meredith.¡±


    After his remarks, Mrs. Larson was moved.


    That was right, she should not deprive Charlie of his wishes just because she hated Meredith.


    In order for Charlie to rest in peace, she had to ept this woman she hated so much as her daughter-


    inw¡­


    She burst into tears. Josiah held her arm and said with concern, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll take you back home.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1004

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1004


    When Josiah passed by Meredith, he took off his windbreaker and put it on her. He said, ¡°Edith, don¡¯t


    stay here, hurry back to the car.¡±


    Her clothes were all wet. She will catch a cold if she stayed like this.


    ¡°I want to stay by myself for a while,¡± Meredith said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Edith¡­¡±


    ¡°You take Mrs. Larson home first, please.¡±


    Seeing her insistence, Josiah had to apany Mrs. Larson to go first. Before leaving, he did not


    forget to remind her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t stay too long. Be careful not to catch a cold, and I¡¯ll ask Mister


    Yoseph to wait for you.¡±


    Meredith did not make speak, nor did she want to speak.


    People left one after another, and the surroundings were so quiet that only the sound of rustling drizzle


    remained.


    Meredith ignored the cold and the puddling water under her feet. She silently knelt down on the ground.


    On the tombstone was Charlie¡¯s picture, his smile forever frozen.


    Meredith remembered that she took this photo for him abroad. At that time, he was still very healthy


    and happy, so his smile was extraordinarily bright.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    They returned to this country not long afterward, and he was involved in a car ident.


    Such a bright smile never appeared on his face again, and she never took pictures for him again.


    Unconsciously, she stretched out her fingers and gently stroked his smiling face, stroking back and


    forth gently


    ¡°Charlie,¡± she called in a hoarse voice.


    Charlie could no longer respond to her as usual.


    Tears poured out of her eyes instantly, and she then called out, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    It was a pity that no matter how she called it, it was useless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say his name anymore.¡± A simrly hoarse voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Meredith was slightly startled, then turned around and saw Kimberly standing behind her at some point.


    Different from the previous snarky and mean demeanor, Kimberly was very calm at this time. Apart


    from sadness, she did not have the usual resentful expression on her face.


    Charlie was dead, so Miss Jackson should hate her even more and want to strangle her, right?


    Kimberly did not beat her or scold her. Meredith said, ¡°Kimberly, beat me up. I promise not to fight


    back.¡±


    She had caused Charlie¡¯s death. Even Charlie was dragged to death by her, even if shie was beaten to


    death here, she would notin.


    Kirnberly shook her head bitterly and said, ¡°Charlie is no longer there What¡¯s the use of me hating you


    and


    ¡°Miss Meredith. I should say sorry to you. In the past, I have spoken badly to you, always insulting you


    and


    writor 1004


    hurting you. In fact, it was not intentional.¡± Kimberly said silently, ¡°Every time I hurt you, I actually felt


    very ufortable. I felt guilty and jealous. I felt guilty for hurting you, jealous of Charlie¡¯s care for you,


    I¡­¡±


    She did not go on. She choked and wiped the tears from her face.


    Meredith stared at her and asked in a trembling voice, What do you mean?¡±


    Kimberly looked at her and asked solemnly, ¡°Miss Meredith, don¡¯t you understand yet? Charlie did not


    have amnesia at all. The reason why he pretended to have amnesia and used me to hurt you was just


    to remove you from him. He wanted to force you away so that you can return to live with Josiah without


    any pressure or a guilty conscience.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was stunned.


    Suddenly, in Meredith¡¯s mind, she was at the edge of the cliff again. Charlie turned around and looked


    at


    her.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1005

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1005


    At that time, when she saw concern and affection in Charlie¡¯s eyes, she thought it was her own illusion.


    It turned out that he really did not have amnesia. It turned out he only pretended to hate her during this


    period of time.


    He did not like Kimberly at all. He just invited Kimberly to put on an act with him, and ¡®forced her to


    leave him, to allow her to return to Josiah.


    More tears rolled down her eyes, and Meredith cried even more sadly.


    ¡°Why are you teling me this, why¡­¡± she stared at Kimberly and asked, choking up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Charlie to die bearing the stain of having hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Charlie is so kind, devoted, and loves you so much¡­ And yet, he ended up like this today. Shouldn¡¯t


    you feel guilty and sad?¡±


    Of course, she should!


    Meredith felt more than apologetic in her heart, feeling that her whole heart was about to shatter.


    She suddenly turned to grab Kimberly¡¯s shoulders and shook her. ¡°Is it useful for me to feel guilty? Is it


    useful to be sad? Can Charliee back? Miss Jackson! How can you agree to such an excessive


    request? How could you have hidden this from me? If you really love him, shouldn¡¯t you do everything


    in your power to make him happy?¡±


    ¡°You should have told me earlier, you should have made me realize Charlie¡¯s intentions earlier. You


    should have asked me to get rid of that arrogant image of him¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t you feel it yourself?¡± Kimberly interrupted her, and could not help raising her voice.


    ¡°Every time Charlie hurts you, he is hurting more inside. After he ps you, he hides and ps himself


    ten times in his room. Every time you spend a night outside the house, he would have waited for you


    the entire night in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Can¡¯t you feel this?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith shook her head, her tears falling to the ground like broken beads. ¡°I didn¡¯t know, I really


    didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Don¡¯t I have a heart? Why can¡¯t I feel that Charlie was just pretending to be cruel? Why can¡¯t I feel it?¡¯


    ¡°Miss Meredith, how I wish I was in your position, but unfortunately I am not¡­¡± Kimberly also cried with


    grief and regret


    If she knew that Charlie would lose his life, she would never have agreed to anything and cooperate


    with him in acting


    What Meredith just said was right. If she really loved Charlie, she should do everything in her power to


    make him live happily.


    However, she chose to help him push away the most beloved woman because of her own selfishness.


    At that time, when Charlie asked her for help, she agreed without much thought and worked very hard


    to


    help


    She thought that after driving Meredith back to Josiah, she would have the opportunity to stay by


    Charlie¡¯s side, but the result was¡­


    The two women knelt in front of the tombstone and med themselves, ashamed¡­ However, it was


    meaningless.


    After all, Charlie has already left and will nevere back!


    Meredith was reluctant to leave the cemetery for a long time. No matter how much Mister Yoseph tried


    to persuade her, it was useless.


    In the end, Josiah brought Nia back tofort her.


    Meredith hugged Nia tightly, crying bitterly.


    With red eyes, Nia patted Mommy¡¯s shoulder andforted her. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°Nia, Papa Charlie is gone, and Mommy has no home anymore.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, Nia is still here.¡±


    Nia pointed at Josiah behind her. ¡°Daddy is also here, and Daddy is also our family.¡±


    Meredith was stunned for a moment, then shook her head quickly. ¡°No, no, your father is no longer my


    family, Nia. Don¡¯t say that. Papa Charlie will be unhappy.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1006

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1006


    ¡°Mommy, Papa Charlie won¡¯t be unhappy.¡± Nia said, ¡°Papa Charlie said that as long as Mommy is


    happy, he will be happy, no matter who Mommy is with.¡±


    ¡°When did Papa Charlie say that?¡± Meredith let go of Nia, looked at her, and asked.


    ¡°Just a week ago.¡± Nia said solemnly, ¡°Papa Charlie called Nia and said it on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Did Papa Charlie call you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nia nodded seriously.


    ¡°How is that possible.¡± Meredith shook her head with a look of disbelief. ¡°How could Papa Charlie call


    you? Didn¡¯t he have amnesia¡­¡±


    No, he did not have amnesia, he just pretended it.


    He also pretended that he disliked Nia.


    It was all an act!


    Josiah looked at her almost copsed appearance and stepped forward to pull her up from the ground.


    ¡°Okay Edith, if you torture yourself in front of Charlie like this, don¡¯t you think that he¡¯ll be unhappy?¡±


    Josiah took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the water droplets on her face for her.


    ¡°Edith, everything that Charlie did, he did in hopes that you can be happy. You can¡¯t let everything he


    did go to waste. If he sees your heartbroken look, everything would be in vain, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Nia¡¯s pretty face was full of worry.


    ¡°Look, Nia is actually very sad, but Nia has better control than you. Nia knows that if she cries, Mommy


    will definitely cry with her.¡±


    Josiah took her cold little body into his arms, and said softly to Charlie on the tombstone, ¡°I hope you


    can rest assured, I will take good care of Meredith.¡±


    Hearing his words, Meredith cried even more sadly.


    Seeing that her knees were numb, Josiah picked her up and walked down the mountain.


    Meredith did not know how she left the cemetery because she passed out as soon as she got in the


    car.


    When she woke up, the sky had cleared up, and the sun was shining in from the window


    Che opened her eyes slightly and looked at the bright warm sun outside the window, but her mood was


    gradually covered with dark clouds


    She found out that this was not her and Charlie¡¯s mansion. She was not in her own home


    This was Josiah¡¯s mansion, the ce where she least wanted to be in


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡®Mommy, youre awake. Nia¡¯s soft voice rang in her ears


    Meredith jured and saw Nia standing by her bed.


    Nia ¡°she called softly, reaching out to stroke her little head ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to school?


    Nun womed about Mommy Nia said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy, Nia can do better than her ssmates even


    if he doesnt go to n


    Meredith looked at her sonable littlece She felt relieved, but also a little sad.


    She was an adult, but she always made Nia worry.


    ¡°No matter what, you still have to go to ss.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Mommy is fine, Nia. Let¡¯s go to school.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve already slept for three days, are you really okay?¡±


    Meredith nced at the time on the wall. It turned out that she had slept for three days.


    It must have been Josiah¡¯s doing again..


    In order not to make her feel so sad and upset, he let her sleep for so long.


    It was a pity that this time is different from thest time. Last time, when she woke up, she would hear


    Charlie in the room. However, from now¡­she would never hear it again.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1007

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1007


    Sleeping for three days in a row only took away her time, but it could not take away a trace of her


    sadness.


    When she opened her eyes, the fact that Charlie had passed away was in front of her.


    She was very sad, and the pain lingered in her heart. However, seeing Nia¡¯s concerned little face, she


    had to hide her sadness.


    She smiled at the little girl. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nia, Mommy will get better slowly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe Mommy can do it.¡± Nia gave her a cheering gesture.


    After speaking, the little girl rubbed her belly and said, ¡°Mommy, Nia hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet. Would


    you mind making breakfast for Nia?¡±


    Meredith sat up from the bed, looked at her, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock, Nia hasn¡¯t had breakfast


    yet?¡±


    Nia nodded aggrievedly. ¡°Nia wants to eat breakfast made by Mommy.¡±


    Hearing that Nia had not eaten breakfast yet, Meredith finally got up and got out of bed.


    Of course, Josiah had taught Nia to say this.


    After all, if Meredith did not find something to distract her at such a time, she would only trap herself in


    a low mood, and she might have suffered a mental breakdown just like when Nia ¡®left¡¯.


    With Nia around, she can at least stimte her motherhood and share her emotions.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Meredith came to the kitchen and made breakfast for Nia.


    Nia brought the breakfast to the table and said to Meredith, ¡°Mommy, would you like to eat with Nia?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith walked over and sat down.


    She actually had no appetite at all, but she reluctantly ate some in order to apany Nia.


    ¡°Mommy, eat some shrimp.¡± Nia fished out the shrimp in the noodle bowl for Mommy to eat.


    Meredith looked at the shrimp in the bowl and said, ¡°Remember? In the past, Papa Charlie always liked


    to fish out the shrimp for us to eat.¡±


    Nia was stunned for a while, then her eyes slowly turned red.


    Realizing that she made Nia sad, Meredith hurriedly put down the tableware apologetically and pulled


    Nia into her arms tofort her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Nia, Mommy shouldn¡¯t have said these things.¡±


    Nia leaned against Mommy¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Mommy, actually Nia also misses Papa Charlie very


    much.¡±


    ¡°Mommy knows that it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault. Mommy shouldn¡¯t say these sad words.¡±


    Meredith felt that she was too selfish.


    She knew that Nia was as sad as herself, and had been pretending to be strong tofort herself, but


    she only cared about her own sadness and did not think about it for Nia.


    Nia was still a child!


    ¡°Nia, Mommy is really selfish, don¡¯t hate Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, how could Nia hate you?¡± Nia stopped after crying for a while, and in turn,forted her.¡±


    Mommy, we are all sad when Papa Charlie is gone. But Daddy is right, people die and can¡¯te back


    to life. We still have each other, we still have people to be with, so we should get better soon.¡±


    zoter 1007


    ¡°Yes, Nia is right.¡± Meredith nodded in agreement.


    She let go of Nia and wiped away the tears on her face with her hand. ¡°Mommy still has Nia to take


    care of. Mommy will get better soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nia nodded solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s good that Mommy thinks so!¡±


    In this way, she and Daddy can rest assured.


    ¡°Nia, let¡¯s continue eating breakfast.¡± Meredith let go of her, forced a smile, and put the shrimp back


    into her bowl. She said, ¡°Nia is growing up, so she should eat more shrimp.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s eat together then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1008

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1008


    After sending Nia to school, Meredith was also ready to leave the Shelby Mansion.


    Josiah finally came out of the room, stopped her, and said, ¡°Edith, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Going home, where else can I go?¡± Meredith looked at him, tears gradually forming in her eyes.


    ¡°Mister


    Josiah, thank you for helping to take care of Charlie¡¯s funeral, and thank you for taking care of me. I


    should go back.¡±


    Hearing her alienating words, Josiah felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    Knowing that she would not readily agree, he still said, ¡°Edith, Charlie is no longer here. You can treat


    this ce as your home in the future.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about me, there¡¯s still Nia.¡±


    Meredith shook her head gently. ¡°Josiah, how thick-skinned do I have to be to immediately turn to


    another man¡¯s arms after the death of my husband?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She paused, then smiled bitterly. ¡°You should have cleaned up a lot of the gossip on the inte, right?


    But what¡¯s the use? Today¡¯s inte is so developed, how much can you clean up?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah was silent.


    He did not expect Meredith to see gossip on the inte so quickly.


    Charlie¡¯s death has indeed caused great damage to Meredith¡¯s reputation. There have even been


    groups on the Inte that collectively boycotted ¡®Sweet Reminiscence¡¯.


    Theseizens were angry because they thought that Meredith was jumping between Josiah and


    Charlie, and finally caused Charlie to die.


    Theizens were ganging up on her, plus one person was behind the scenes. As a result, the official


    website of ¡®Sweet Reminiscence¡¯ received so many negativements that it had to be shut down.


    Meredith saw all of these.


    Josiahforted her softly, ¡°Edith, don¡¯t worry, it will be fine after the public opinion subsides after a


    while.¡±


    ¡°So I can¡¯t live in your house anymore. Otherwise, the public opinion will never calm down.¡± Meredith


    said bitterly. ¡°To be honest, I would look down on a woman whose husband just died and went to live


    with her ex-husband. I would not buy her products.¡±


    ¡°Edith¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go any further.¡± Meredith interrupted him, stared at him, and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, I


    should really be grateful for your care during this time, but in order to avoid the public eye, let¡¯s meet


    less in the future.¡±


    Josiah opened his mouth, and the words he wanted to say got stuck in his throat.


    He actually wanted to tell her that Charlie was gone, and it was the most suitable and perfect for him to


    take care of her


    However, saying this at this time would undoubtedly stimte her, so he had to hold back


    He nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you back¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Edith, you can¡¯t do it alone at this time. Don¡¯t make me worry, okay?¡± He said helplessly. ¡°You know,


    when I¡¯m worried, I can¡¯t help but to go see you.¡±


    Meredith looked at the persistence in his eyes and was speechless for a while.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you to the door and leave,¡± Josiah said.


    He did not insist on pestering her. The main reason was that there were so many rumors outside, and


    there would be some extremists.


    He was worried that it would be dangerous for her to go out alone.


    In order to take care of her emotions, Josiah changed to a car that he basically never drove on


    weekdays.


    The car was driving slowly on the road, and the sun was streaming in through the window,


    Meredith squinted slightly. Looking at the familiar street scene on the street, she felt that time had


    changed


    It seems that Charlie was gone, and her era was over.


    It was just that this era was over too quickly, and she did not even get a chance to react.


    Especially when she saw the familiar mansion, which was getting closer and closer, her eyes became


    wet and moist again.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1009

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1009


    Chapter 1009 That was the mansion where she and Charlie lived together.


    Although she did not live long enough, and the days she lived there were not happy, it belonged to her


    and Charlie¡¯s past after all.


    Through the carved door, she could even see the sunflowers in the conservatory blooming bright.


    That was the sunflower that Charlie took care of himself!


    Now that Charlie was gone, how long will they stay bright?


    Josiah parked the car at the door of the mansion, looked sideways at the tears on her face, and said


    distressedly, ¡°Edith, if you look like this, how can I leave you alone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Meredith sniffed and wiped the tears from her face with her hands.


    She pushed open the car door and got out of the car, then turned to look at him. ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s time


    for you to go back.¡±


    Josiah did not leave, but watched her go in.


    Meredith pressed the password device several times, but it showed that the password was incorrect.


    She paused, pressed it again, and the system locked her out.


    She rang the doorbell instead, but no one responded after the doorbell rang for a long time.


    ¡°Wilma! Wilma, are you there?¡± Meredith pped the door lock and shouted.


    The door to the main house was also closed, and it did not look like anyone was going in or out.


    ¡°Wilma!¡± Meredith continued to shout, ¡°Wilma, open the door! Please open the door!¡±


    ¡°Edith.¡± Josiah grabbed her red palm, looked inside, and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? The house has been


    emptied, and there is no one left.¡±


    ¡°The house has been emptied?¡± Meredith murmured in a daze.


    Although Josiah could not bear to hit her, he still said, ¡°This is the property of the Larsons. If Charlie is


    gone, it is normal for my aunt to seal it up.¡±


    Yes, although this is her and Charlie¡¯s home, it was the property of the Larsons.


    Mrs. Larson hated her so much, so how could she leave the mansion to her?


    However, this mansion was thest remembrance for her and Charlie. If it was sealed like this, would


    she have nothing to do with Charlie at all?


    Thinking of this possibility, Meredith burst into tears instantly.


    She turned to Josiah and said, ¡°Josiah, can you help me find Mrs. Larson to buy the house? When I


    have the money, I will pay you.¡±


    Josiah looked at her anxious face, but he shook his head.


    ¡°Edith, my aunt is not short of money or real estate, but she sealed the mansion immediately, Don¡¯t you


    understand her thoughts?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was stunned.


    She understood that Mrs. Larson did not want her to have anything to do with Charlie again, not even


    to think about Charlie.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    So she wanted to destroy everything about her and Charlie.


    However, this was her home, and the sunflowers that Charlie nted were still inside. No one will take


    care of the flowers, and they would die soon.


    ¡°Josiah, can¡¯t you help me persuade your aunt?¡±


    ¡°Edith, even if I can help you, you can¡¯t just suffer in silence forever. What you should do is to get out


    quickly, understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, and I don¡¯t want to understand either!¡± Meredith pointed at the mansion and said, ¡°I


    just want this house, I just want it. Can you please help me?¡± Seeing her getting more and more


    agitated, Josiah sighed helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1010

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1010


    Although Josiah did not think Mrs. Larson would agree to it, the most important thing was to appease


    Meredith right now.


    He patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    ¡°Go back? Where to go?¡± Meredith asked with tears in her eyes, ¡°This is my home, where else can I


    go?¡±


    ¡°Go back¡­to Nia.¡±


    In order to take care of her emotions, he did not dare to say that he would go back to him, but instead


    said that he would go back to Nia.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back.¡±


    She did not want to go back to his house!


    In this way, Charlie will be unhappy, Mrs. Larson will me her, and thousands ofizens will despise


    her.


    ¡°Josiah, you should go. Don¡¯t disturb me here.¡± She pushed Josiah into the car and said anxiously,


    ¡°Charlie doesn¡¯t like youing here, it¡¯s what he hated the most!¡±


    How could Josiah leave her here alone?


    He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Meredith, calm down. You can¡¯t even enter the gate now, so what are


    you going to do here? Are you going to sleep at the gate?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it, I don¡¯t need you to worry about it. Just let me go!¡± ¡°Meredith, if you do


    this again, I¡¯ll have to use force on you again.¡± Josiah wrapped her into his arms and held on tightly,


    trying to calm her down.


    ¡°Josiah, what are you doing?! Let me go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, follow me.¡±


    ¡°I do not want to!¡±


    Just as Meredith was struggling, a group of men and women suddenly appeared around them, and


    they all held cameras. They immediately recorded the two.


    Josiah and Meredith did not expect this kind of situation to happen. They could only stare at these


    people.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Josiah roared at the crowd and at the same time protected Meredith behind him.


    Of course, everyone would not let such a good opportunity go to waste. While filming, they tried to


    gossip. ¡°Mrs. Larson, are you nning to remarry Mister Josiah now?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Larson, do you think you are worthy of your dead husband by doing this?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Larson¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Josiah waved angrily and kicked the woman who asked the question out of the crowd.


    The woman whimpered and fainted on the spot.


    Everyone was startled by his ruthlessness and they were stunned for a moment.


    Even Meredith, who was hiding behind him, was petrified. Out of a doctor¡¯s instinct, she hurriedly


    rushed to help the woman.


    However, she only took a half step before she was pulled back by Josiah. He stuffed her in the car and


    mmed the door shut.


    Meredith was locked in the car and could only p the window and shout, ¡°Josiah, what are you doing?


    Let me go!¡±


    Josiah ignored her call, but picked up his mobile phone and took pictures of the people present. He


    coldly announced while taking pictures, ¡°Listen to me, if a single frame or word of today¡¯s events is


    spread out, I will know. I will make sure youpletely disappear from Jehovah City.¡±


    After speaking, he waved to the car not far away. ¡°Come here and clean up these flies for me!¡±


    In an instant, five or six bodyguards came down from a car and surrounded the reporters.


    The reporters turned pale with fright.


    These people had only heard that Mister Josiah was cold-hearted and ruthless. He was heavy-handed


    even with his own wife. However, they did not expect to experience it firsthand¡­


    Just looking at the female reporter who fell to the ground, they knew that the rumors were


    true.


    Josiah got into the car, turned around, and said coldly to the stunned reporters again, ¡°Also, the only


    person who is qualified to judge Meredith¡¯s character is the person who gave up his life for her, and that


    person is Charlie. None of you have the right to judge her.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1011

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1011


    Throwing this sentence away, he got into the car.


    As the car started slowly, Meredith buried her face and cried in grief.


    With so many reporters around, she could not even stay at the gate of the mansion.


    Josiah gently embraced her in his arms tofort her. ¡°Edith, you don¡¯t need to care about those


    malicious words. They are clearly intentional.¡±


    Meredith cried silently. How could she not care?


    After all, what they said was right. Charlie was dragged down by her and died because of her.


    This was not a fact that Josiah could change by kicking people away.


    Compared with earlier, when he kicked and scolded the reporters, he was apletely different


    person. He was so gentle that one could drown in his tenderness.


    Even his tone was soft like water. ¡°Edith, I know you are feeling very sad right now. Trust me,


    everything will be fine.¡±


    However, even so, hisfort was meaningless to Meredith.


    Until the car stopped, Goldie¡¯s voice came from outside the car. ¡°Miss Meredith, are you alright?¡±


    Only then did Meredith wake up a little and found that this was a luxuriously decorated underground


    garage.


    She raised her hand and wiped her eyes. She asked Josiah, ¡°Where is this?¡±


    Josiah pulled her out of the car and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse to go home with me? This is a property


    owned by Liam. I borrowed it from him so you can live here.¡±


    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t worry about you living alone, so I asked Goldie to apany you,¡± Josiah nced at


    Goldie and said.


    Goldie nodded immediately and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of Miss


    Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah led the lost Meredith as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you up.¡±


    This apartment was situated in one of the most luxurious neighborhoods in the city, and the area of the


    house is also huge. Living here was no worse than living in a mansion.


    Looking at such a luxurious house, Meredith had no interest in it.


    After all, she was still saddened by the fact that the mansion was sealed off by Mrs. Larson.


    ¡°Edith, don¡¯t go to thepany for the time being. I will send someone over to help with it,


    remember to call me if you need anything. Also, try not to close yourself off. Don¡¯t cry for Charlie


    anymore, or Nia and I will be sad.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Meredith nodded silently.


    She also did not want to cry. She promised Nia that she would cheer up and take care of her. However,


    so many things were happening, and they made her sad, ¡°I will take care of Nia, you don¡¯t have to


    worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Remember to eat on time, or I wille and feed you with my own hands. And remember to sleep on


    time, or I wille and watch you sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith was like a robot, responding mechanically.


    Josiah finally finished his advice, and then told Goldie to watch over her again before leaving the


    apartment.


    After Josiah left, Goldie came over and said to Meredith, ¡°Miss Meredith, Mister Josiah really cares


    about you. You should listen to him and be kind and tolerant to yourself.¡±


    In her opinion, Miss Meredith was just too kind. She was the kind that will trap herself in the vortex of


    self-me


    Meredith did not respond to her question. She just said softly, ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, why are you being polite to me?¡±


    Meredith looked at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Charlie and I, we promised to go abroad together, but in


    the end¡­¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1012

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1012


    Goldie hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Meredith, don¡¯t do this. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    She paused for a while before continuing, ¡°Miss Meredith, thepany is in a mess right now. You


    have to cheer up quickly.¡±


    Meredith nodded lightly. ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    Of course, she knew that thepany was in a mess, and Josiah could not help at the


    moment.


    She stood up from the sofa, trembling. ¡°Goldie, I¡¯m going to take a rest. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the


    company.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Meredith, hurry up and get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Meredith had slept for three days in a row, and she did not feel sleepy at all, but she stilly on the bed.


    She just wanted to lie down quietly and not be disturbed by anyone.


    After lying down for a long time, she finally fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was the next morning.


    She smelled the oatmeal porridge.


    Seeing hering out of the bedroom, Goldie greeted her and said, ¡°Miss Meredith, are you awake?


    Are you hungry?¡±


    Meredith looked around, the house was so big and unfamiliar.


    She could not seem to remember how she came to live in such a big house.


    ¡°Why do I live here?¡± She asked unconsciously.


    Goldie said, ¡°Miss Meredith, have you forgotten? Yesterday, Mister Josiah brought you here. You can


    live here live temporarily. It is said to be the property of Mister Liam. You can do whatever you want


    here.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    In fact, it was not that Meredith could not remember it. Gradually, she remembered that when she left


    Josiah and returned to Charlie¡¯s home, the home had been sealed by Mrs. Larson. She remembered


    that there was a group of malicious journalists.


    In the end, Josiah rescued her from the journalists and brought her to this ce to settle down.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, eat some porridge.¡± Goldie handed the cooked porridge to her and said,¡± Miss


    Meredith, I brought your phone and some important documents. You can work here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Meredith lowered her head to eat.


    The porridge was fragrant, yet it tasted nd in her mouth. She gulped down half a bowl


    indiscriminately and could not eat anymore, so she went back to the bedroom and started to work


    She turned on theputer and opened her mailbox, but was frightened by a terrifying picture that


    suddenly popped up. She was so startled that she fell off the chair to the ground. She covered her ears


    and screamed.


    Goldie rushed in when she heard the screams. She went to help Meredith and asked with concern,


    ¡°Miss Meredith, what¡¯s wrong with you? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t show me this, don¡¯t-!¡± Meredith cried even more desperately and loudly.


    Goldie looked at theputer screen and was also frightened to the point that she was shivering.


    There was a picture on the screen that was more terrifying than a horror movie poster. The person in


    the picture was Charlie, who had blood all over his face.


    Goldie hurriedly turned off theputer andforted Meredith, who was sitting on the ground


    shivering. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Miss Meredith, someone must have deliberately made a prank to scare you,


    don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±


    If it was an ordinary horror movie, Meredith would at most be startled. However, the protagonist in the


    photo was Charlie, so how could she not be afraid?

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1013

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1013


    Chapter 1013 Meredith originally thought that she killed Charlie, and when she saw such a horrifying


    photo, she felt even more guilty and nervous.


    Goldie finally helped Meredith to the bed. Seeing that she could not calm down for a long


    time, she had to pick up her mobile phone and call Josiah.


    Besides Josiah, she did not know who to turn to for help.


    As soon as Josiah heard that Meredith had been pranked, he immediately got up and left the office,


    and while walking, he instructed Mister Wesley to investigate the culprit behind the prank


    Mister Wesley agreed and went to do it immediately.


    When Josiah arrived at the apartment, Meredith was still shivering in the corner of the bed.


    ¡°Edith, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Josiah stretched out his hand and pulled her out of the corner of the


    bed. He put her in his arms andforted her gently. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Meredith did not ept his tenderness, but pushed him away, staring at him fiercely with tears in her


    eyes. ¡°Don¡¯te here! Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    ¡°Edith, I¡¯m Josiah.¡±


    Josiah thought she was insane and could not recognize him anymore.


    Meredith still red at him and said, ¡°Josiah, get out of here! I don¡¯t want to see you! don¡¯t want to see


    you again in my life!¡±


    ¡°Edith, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    She was fine before, why did she suddenly hate him?


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, if it wasn¡¯t for you, Charlie wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± Meredith burst into tears, crying as


    she said, ¡°Charlie is ming me, he¡¯s ming me!¡±


    ¡°Edith, Charlie loves you so much, how could he me you? Don¡¯t let a picture affect your mood.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Charlie loves me so much, but I¡¯m always entangled with you, and even slept with you. How can


    I treat Charlie like this? No wonder Charlie hates me.¡±


    The more Meredith thought about it, the more she felt sorry for Charlie. Especially when she thought of


    the night she slept with Josiah¡­


    This was obviously a psychological change after seeing the picture. Josiah secretly decided that the


    person who sent the picture must pay a terrible price.


    Right now, he could onlyfort the little woman. ¡°Edith, you are not wrong, I have been pestering


    you, and I was the one who took you home that night while you were drunk. me me if you want to¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Meredith red at him resentfully. ¡°Josiah, you know it¡¯s your own fault. Why do you keep pestering


    me? Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I love you, Edith.¡± Josiah pulled her over bitterly, held her shoulders with both hands,


    and stared at her deeply. ¡°I love you, I miss you, I can¡¯t bear to be apart from you¡­ That¡¯s why I always


    want to pester you, even if you reject me again and again, even if I know it¡¯s wrong, I still can¡¯t control


    myself.¡±


    ¡°Edith, isn¡¯t this reason ridiculous? Still, it¡¯s true. You can hate me, but please don¡¯t hate yourself, and


    don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    ¡°Also, everything he did, in the end, was to let youe back to me and live the life you wanted to live.


    So, don¡¯t say that Charlie mes you or hates you. If you misunderstand him like this, he will be sad in


    the afterlife too.¡±


    ¡°How do you know this is the life I want to live?¡± Meredith broke free from his grip and said, ¡°Josiah, I


    never once thought abouting back to you. I just wanted to live a good life with Charlie¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, you never betrayed him, so why do you me yourself?¡± Josiah asked with a wry smile.


    ¡°Also, Charlie thought you wanted toe back to me and Nia, that¡¯s why he decided to do it for you.¡±


    At this time, Meredith was not listening to Josiah at all. She just kept ming herself and pushed him


    away.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1014

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1014


    Seeing her like this, how could Josiah leave?


    He nodded. ¡°Okay, as long as you calm down, I promise I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    Meredith tucked herself into the quilt. Josiah could see that she really wanted to calm herself down, but


    her slightly trembling body showed that she could not calm down at all.


    Josiah sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Edith, can I ask Nia toe over to apany you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Meredith refused.


    She did not want Nia to see her inhuman appearance, and she did not want to make Nia sad.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Lily toe to apany you,¡± Josiah said.


    With a few familiar people by her side, perhaps she will feel better.


    Now that he thought about it, Josiah was shocked to realize that Meredith, who was once admired by


    all the stars, did not even have a friend who could talk to her today.


    Thinking of this, he felt more distressed. He wanted to stay and apany her.


    However, Meredith begged him, saying, ¡°Josiah, let go. Please stay away from me.¡±


    She did not need anyone to apany her, and she just wanted to be quiet by herself.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    As for Lily, she should stay at Josiah¡¯s house and take good care of Nia.


    Josiah was driven away by her again and again, so he had no choice but to leave.


    However, the first time he left, he arranged for a number of people to secretly protect Meredith.


    He then called Mister Wesley. ¡°Have you found anything?¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, I was about to call you.¡± Mister Wesley said, ¡°I found it. The person who sent the picture


    is aizen, and I have dealt with him.¡±


    ¡°Tell the manager of the Network Security Department, Mister Lawrence, not to let any unhealthy


    content appear on Miss Meredith¡¯s phone orputer.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Mister Wesley said.


    Under the protection of Josiah, Meredith basically did note into contact with anything rted to


    public opinion in the next few days.


    In order to keep herself from thinking too much, Meredith started to work frantically.


    Every day, she woke up early and went to bed in the middle of the night. After a few days, her whole


    body became haggard.


    Goldie was anxious, but she did not know what to do with Meredith.


    Meredith now refused to meet anyone, especially Josiah. It is useless for her to ask Josiah for help.


    In the morning, Goldie got up early to make breakfast, and found that Meredith had not woken up yet.


    Before that, Meredith would have woken up and worked for several hours by that time in the morning.


    Goldie put her ear to the door suspiciously and listened. After hearing nothing, she knocked on the


    door with her hand. ¡°Miss Meredith, are you awake?¡±


    No response.


    She knocked a few more times, but still no response. She became anxious, pushed open the door, and


    walked in.


    The bed was empty.


    The bedroom and bathroom were also empty.


    Goldie hurriedly picked up her mobile phone and called the bodyguard who was in charge of protecting


    Meredith. She finally breathed a sigh of relief when she got a response that Meredith was basking in


    the sun in the garden.


    She quickly came to the first floor and saw Meredith¡¯s slender back sitting on a bench from a distance.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, when did you get up? I don¡¯t know at all.¡± Goldie came over and looked at her. ¡°Miss


    Meredith, are you alright?¡±


    Fortunately, Josiah sent bodyguards nearby to protect her. Otherwise, she would not know where to


    find Meredith.


    Meredith gently shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Her little face was pale and almost expressionless.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re fine, Miss Meredith. I¡¯ve already made breakfast. Let¡¯s go home and


    eat.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1015

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1015


    ¡°Goldie, I want to go see Charlie.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Goldie was stunned for a while, then asked in surprise, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to see Mister


    Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Today is Charlie¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Meredith said to herself, ¡°I feel that I don¡¯t have the right to face him. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll


    still hate me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, how can you talk about yourself like this?¡± Goldieforted. ¡°Mister Josiah is right.


    Mister Charlie saved you because he loves you and hopes you can live a happy life. If you think like


    this, all it will do is wipe out his good intentions and make him unhappy.¡±


    Meredith smiled bitterly. ¡°It is because of his love and affection for me that I have no right to see him.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, if you want to go, then go see him. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just go by myself.¡±


    Meredith stood up from the bench and silently walked toward the gate.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, are you going like this?¡± Goldie looked at her back in amazement.


    At this time, Meredith was wearing home clothes. She had slippers on her feet, no bag, no mobile


    phone, and no car keys¡­


    How was she going to get there? The cemetery was 20 kilometers away from here.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡­¡± Goldie walked up and pulled her back, looking at her suspiciously.¡± Did you


    forget that you didn¡¯t bring your wallet and mobile phone?¡±


    Miss Meredith had experienced mental disorders before, and Mister Josiah had repeatedly told her that


    she should pay special attention to Miss Meredith¡¯s mental state.


    Seeing Miss Meredith like this, as if her mind was wandering randomly, Goldie was naturally worried.


    She had to tell Mister Josiah about this symptom quickly.


    As expected, Meredith realized that she was penniless, and she turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back


    now and get it.¡±


    Then, she quickly walked toward the building.


    Just after taking a few steps, her body suddenly swayed, and then she slowly fell to the


    side.


    ¡°Miss Meredith!¡± Goldie was frightened and rushed up to support her body.


    When the bodyguard who was guarding not far away saw the situation, he immediately rushed up


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Meredith?¡± The bodyguard asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s take it to the hospital first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The bodyguard ran to get the car.


    At this time, Josiah just got up and was about to call Goldie to ask about Meredith¡¯s situation when the


    phone rang.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Hearing that Meredith suddenly fainted, he immediately walked toward the bedroom door.¡± Has she


    been sent to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°On the way to the hospital.¡± Goldie was frightened and cried.


    After all, Mister Josiah entrusted Meredith to her care, and she needed to be responsible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Josiah walked downstairs quickly and soon reached the floor.


    ¡°Daddy, where are you going?¡± Nia was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, and when she saw Daddy


    hurriedly running out, a bad premonition instantly filled her heart. ¡°Are you going to find Mommy? Did


    something happen to Mommy?¡±


    Josiah knew that the little girl cared about her Mommy. In order not to worry her, he came over and


    stroked her hair and said, ¡°No, there is something in Daddy¡¯spany that needs to be dealt with


    urgently. Grandma Lily will send Nia to schoolter, okay?¡± Nia nodded and asked uncertainly, ¡°Is it


    really nothing to do with Mommy?¡±


    ¡°No, Mommy is okay. Mommy said that she will move back to live with us when she feels better.¡± Josiah


    smiled at her. ¡°Goodbye, Nia.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1016

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1016


    Chapter 1016 ¡°Goodbye, Daddy.¡± Nia waved his little hand at him.


    Josiah turned around and went out quickly.


    When Josiah arrived at the hospital, Meredith had already woken up.


    The doctor looked at Josiah, who was very anxious, and immediately said tofort him,¡± Mister


    Josiah, don¡¯t worry, Miss Meredith is just in aa caused by low blood sugar. She¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Just low blood sugar?¡± Josiah breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Yes, Mister Josiah, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Goldie bowed to Josiah and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Josiah, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t take good care of Miss


    Meredith and didn¡¯t get up earlier to make breakfast for her.¡±


    Actually, she got up very early, but Meredith was earlier than her.


    Josiah did not me her. He waved his hand to signal her to stop talking, and then came to Meredith¡¯s


    bed.


    ¡°Edith, are you alright?¡± Josiah grabbed her little hand and rubbed it lightly on his cheek.¡± Look at you,


    you¡¯ve been in the hospital every three days, and you¡¯ve be a regr visitor here.¡±


    Meredith pulled her little hand back with a little effort. ¡°I¡¯m fine, didn¡¯t the doctor say it¡¯s just low blood


    sugar?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run around without breakfast next time, okay?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t run around, I just wanted to see Charlie.¡± Meredith whispered, ¡°Today is Charlie¡¯s birthday, I


    want to see him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you to see him.¡±


    ¡°Are you going with me?¡± Meredith looked at him and shook her head. ¡°No, Charlie will be sad to see


    the two of us go together.¡±


    ¡°Edith, haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? Charlie hopes that we will be together and he won¡¯t be unhappy.¡±


    As long as the knot in Meredith¡¯s heart could not be undone, Josiah would be anxious.


    He wanted to be with her, take good care of her, and protect her.


    However, if she closed herself off, it will only continue to push him far away.


    ¡°No.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°He said he didn¡¯t want to see you, he said it many times.¡±


    ¡°Edith¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Meredith tightly covered her ears with both hands. ¡°Stop talking! I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Josiah wanted to say something, but Goldie said, ¡°Mister Josiah, why don¡¯t you let Miss Meredith take


    a rest¡­¡±


    Josiah swallowed the words in his mouth and sighed softly, ¡°Okay, Edith, take a rest first, and I¡¯ll get


    you some breakfast.¡±


    Only then did Meredith calm down a little.


    Josiah walked out of the ward and asked Goldie, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Goldie talked about what happened in the garden this morning and finally added carefully,¡± Mister


    Josiah, I felt that Miss Meredith¡¯s mental state is not quite right. Could it be that her


    condition is¡­regressing?¡±


    After suffering such a shock, it was possible. Josiah did not find it strange at all.


    He nced at Meredith in the ward and said, ¡°Go get her something to eat first.¡±


    Goldie went to do it right away.


    Due to theck of time, Goldie bought some porridge nearby.


    Josiah took the porridge from Goldie and went to Meredith. He picked her up from the bed with one


    hand and said, ¡°Edith, eat some porridge. You need to replenish your glucose and energy.¡±


    Meredith shook her head and said she did not want to eat it.


    Josiah said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Charlie? How can you get better from low blood sugar if you don¡¯t


    eat breakfast? How can you go to the suburbs?¡±


    When Meredith heard him say that, she forced herself to take the porridge. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Although Josiah was a little disappointed with her attitude, he obeyed her wishes and watched her eat


    up the porridge by herself. After eating the porridge, Meredith really felt much better.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1017

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1017


    She got off the hospital bed and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, Goldie, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Goldie nced at Josiah and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Goldie walked with her to the entrance of the ward.


    ¡°If anything happens in the future, you don¡¯t need to call Mister Josiah. If you make such a big scene, it


    won¡¯t be good if you are photographed by reporters.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Meredith.¡± Goldie responded like this, but she could not help wondering¡­who else could


    she call if she did not call Josiah¡­


    Especially in the situation just now, she was scared to death.


    The two entered the elevator and turned around to find that Josiah was also there.


    Before Meredith could speak, Josiah took the lead and said, ¡°Edith, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the cemetery, will you send me there too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Josiah said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be photographed.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m worried about being photographed?¡± Meredith said bitterly, ¡°Did Mister Josiah not


    listen to what I just said?¡±


    ¡°I heard it, but I think that letting you wander around as a person who has just been discharged from


    the hospital will make Charlie even more unhappy. He will be ming me.


    Josiah gave Goldie a wink.


    Goldie was stunned for a while. ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Goldie looked at Josiah and Meredith, and finally said, ¡°Yes, Miss Meredith, if Mister Charlie knew


    about your current state, he will definitely me us for not taking good care of you, and he will


    definitely be worried¡­¡±


    ¡°Especially Mister Josiah ¡­ Mister Charlie will definitely me him.¡±


    Meredith finally fell silent.


    In the end, she got into Josiah¡¯s car.


    When the car passed a flower shop, Meredith asked him to park the car on the side of the road and get


    out of the car alone to buy a bunch of sunflowers.


    The sun today was very good, and the sunflowers look particrly beautiful in the bright sun.


    Meredith ced it in front of Charlie¡¯s tombstone, but was unable to speak.


    She stayed alone in front of the tombstone for two hours, while Josiah waited for her patiently at the


    foot of the mountain.


    It was not until Meredith was sent home that Josiah turned around and left.


    Goldie looked at Josiah who was walking away from the door, and sighed unconsciously,¡± Miss


    Meredith, it¡¯s not easy for Mister Josiah to take time to apany you!¡±


    Meredith did not say a word. She silently returned to the bedroom.


    Goldie hesitated and added, ¡°Miss Meredith, why don¡¯t you move back to the Shelby Mansion¡­¡±


    Meredith paused slightly, and her face sank in an instant.


    Goldie hastily exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meredith, but what I actually mean is that it¡¯s really not safe


    for you to be alone here. Also, you don¡¯t like it here very much. Why don¡¯t you go back to Shelby


    Mansion and have Mister Josiah and Nia apany you?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­I¡¯m mainly worried that if you keep going like this, you will suppress your mental problems,


    so¡­it¡¯s not good, right?¡±


    Meredith did not me her, she just said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things again in the future.¡±


    She would not go back to the Shelby Mansion.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯m going to work in thepany, so get ready,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, are you going to thepany tomorrow? Will this be dangerous?¡±


    After all, there were still a lot of people scolding Meredith on the inte, and an extremist may pop up


    at any time and hurt her.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Meredith also did not want to be a mentally ill person like she did before, so she had to get out of


    here and keep herself busy. Goldie did not say anything else, but secretly reported to Josiah.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1018

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1018


    Work could really make people forget their troubles temporarily, but it hurt the body.


    Josiah was worried that Meredith would faint if she just went out as before. He did not want her to be


    too busy, but he did not know how to persuade her.


    Finally, he found a way.


    On Friday afternoon, he took Nia to the downstairs of Meredith¡¯spany.


    When Nia saw Meredith getting out of the elevator, she immediately greeted her. ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Meredith had not smiled for a long time, but when she saw Nia, a warm smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Nia, you¡¯re out of school?¡±


    She leaned over and hugged Nia. Looking at her delicate dress, she said, ¡°Nia, this is¡­¡±


    At this time, Nia was wearing a beautiful little skirt and a hat with a bow on her head. She was dressed


    to go out.


    Josiah exined, ¡°Nia is going to the Silverwood Resort to participate in the pianopetition. She


    wants you to apany her and cheer for her, so she came here.¡±


    Participating in the pianopetition was just an excuse for Josiah to get Meredith out to rx.


    This was a n that the father and daughter came up with together.


    Sure enough, Meredith could not refuse when she heard that it was about Nia¡¯spetition.


    However, she was still a little embarrassed.


    Josiah added another sentence, ¡°Edith, you have been working so hard recently, and you¡¯ve basically


    cleared most of thepany¡¯s work. Let¡¯s apany Nia.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy, I heard that we can even pick up shells by the resort¡¯s beach.¡± Nia shook Mommy¡¯s


    wrist. ¡°Mommy, please apany me.¡±


    Meredith raised her hand and stroked her hat. ¡°Nia, you¡¯re participating in apetition. Of course,


    Mommy has to go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Mommy, let¡¯s go now!¡± Nia took Mommy¡¯s hand and jumped toward the car.


    Meredith said, ¡°But Mommy has to go home and pack up.¡±


    ¡°No need, Daddy and I have already bought it for Mommy.¡±


    ¡°What? You already bought my things?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Nia was afraid that Mommy would not apany her, but she helped Mommy buy clothes ahead


    of time.¡±


    Josiah nced at Nia and smiled. ¡°Nia didn¡¯t expect that Mommy would agree. Sure enough! Mommy


    still loves Nia, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Nia nodded vigorously. ¡°Mommy still loves Nia very much. Nia is really happy.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so happy, let¡¯s get in the car quickly.¡± A family of three came to an RV,


    Meredith nced at the RV in front of her, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s only a two-hour journey, do we need to drive


    the RV?¡±


    ¡°Nia said that she has never been in a domestic RV before, so I had to take her for a ride.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, get in the car quickly.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Nia pulled Mommy into the car, then turned around and winked at Daddy. She looked so cute.


    The car drove in the direction of the resort. Nia was worried that Mommy would be bored, so she took


    the initiative to tell her an interesting story about school. In the end, instead of making Mommyugh,


    Nia herself started tough.


    Josiah could not help reminding her, saying, ¡°Edith, look at Nia¡¯s efforts to make youugh, let¡¯s give


    her a smile.¡± Only then did Meredith realize that her little princess was deliberately teasing her.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1019

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1019


    She was moved and somewhat apologetic, and pulled Nia into her arms. She stroked Nia¡¯s shoulders


    while she said, ¡°My little princess has grown up, she knows how to make Mommy happy.¡±


    Nia sighed sadly, ¡°But I¡¯m so useless, I didn¡¯t even make Mommyugh.¡± ¡°No, Mommy was just a little


    distracted just now.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°Actually, Mommy likes to hear Nia talk about school matters. Nia, you can continue


    telling me about your school.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to hear? Study or life?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Meredith thought about it for a while and said, ¡°Mommy hopes that you will do your best for


    your studies, and you don¡¯t need to be too demanding on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just do your best.¡± Josiah nodded in agreement. ¡°The most important thing is to grow up healthy


    and happy.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Nia shook her head. ¡°Mommy always says that if I don¡¯t study hard now, I will be


    miserable and I won¡¯t be able to find a job when I grow up.¡±


    ¡°Nia doesn¡¯t need to find a job.¡± Josiah smiled and said, ¡°Daddy will take care of you.¡±


    Meredith coughed dryly and reminded Josiah, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Nia this kind of thing, it will develop her habit


    of dependence.¡±


    ¡°No, our Nia is so sensible, motivated, and smart. She took first ce in yesterday¡¯s quiz in the ss,


    and she still studied hard when he got home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she will bezy if she keeps hearing it.¡±


    ¡°Will you be like that, Nia?¡± Josiah asked Nia.


    Nia shook her head. ¡°Of course not, the teacher said that knowledge is for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t it great?¡± Josiah said very proudly.


    Meredith nodded in relief, it was great.


    Josiah changed the conversation, stretched out his hand and pushed on Nia¡¯s hat and said, ¡°But Daddy


    was joking just now. Daddy can support you for a lifetime, but you still have to learn to be self-reliant,


    you know.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nia nodded and said, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Also, as Daddy and Mommy said just now, as long as Nia does her


    best in learning, Daddy and Mommy will not force her to get good grades. Daddy and Mommy only


    hope that Nia can grow up healthily, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Daddy and Mommy, don¡¯t worry, Nia not only wants to grow up healthy and happy, but also to a


    good school, and to be a self-reliant person when she grows up.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good,¡± Josiah praised her happily.


    ¡°Look, Mommy!¡± Nia suddenly pointed out the window and said, ¡°It¡¯s the sea!¡±


    Meredith followed her fingers and saw a sky-blue sea.


    She always liked the sea, but when she saw the sea, herplexion changed and she became


    frightened.


    What came to mind was the image of Charlie and his wheelchair falling off a cliff and being swept away


    by the sea.


    She suddenly screamed.


    Nia was taken aback by her, not knowing what had happened.


    However, Josiah understood her thoughts in seconds, and quickly took her into his arms and stroked


    her. ¡°Edith is fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s body trembled so much, that she murmured while shaking, ¡°Charlie! Charlie has fallen into


    the sea, hurry up and save him¡­¡±


    Nia stared at Mommy with some fear and asked, ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong with Mommy? Did Nia say


    something wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy is just a little sad for a while, Nia, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After Josiahforted Nia, he lowered his head tofort Meredith, ¡°Edith, you¡¯ve frightened Nia¡­


    Let yourself go, and stop thinking about Charlie.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1020

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1020


    Meredith also did not want to think of Charlie, but as soon as she saw the sea, the image flooded into


    her mind.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you, Mommy?¡± Nia came over to hug Mommy andforted her.


    Hearing Nia¡¯s worried voice, Meredith took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    She did not want to affect Nia, so she had no choice but to endure the difort and shook her head.


    ¡°Mommy is fine, Mommy is really fine¡­¡±


    However, she did not seem to be okay.


    Nia said to Daddy, ¡°Daddy, doesn¡¯t Mommy like the seaside? If Mommy doesn¡¯t like it, we shouldn¡¯t


    go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then we won¡¯t go.¡± Josiah said softly to Meredith, ¡°Edith, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t go back.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, I¡¯m fine, I just¡­ just couldn¡¯t control myself


    for a while.¡±


    ¡°Edith, actually¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to say more.¡± Meredith interrupted Josiah. She hugged Nia and said, ¡°Nia participated in the


    pianopetition, and Mommy will definitely support her. Mommy will also apany Nia to pick up


    shells and go to the beach¡­¡±


    She could not live in the fear. She had to try to ovee it.


    The car was parked inside the resort, and Meredith found out that this time she stayed in the sea-view


    vi where she stayedst time.


    She looked at the vi in front of her, and the memories of thest time came flooding up.


    Thest time she came was more than two years ago. She lost her memory. She clung to Josiah every


    day and regarded Josiah as her favorite and best husband.


    Now, more than two years have passed, but there was a feeling that times have changed.


    During this period, she experienced Charlie¡¯s incident and Nia¡¯s recovery.


    The only thing that made her feel lucky was Nia¡¯s return.


    Seeing her staring at the vi, Josiah took the initiative to exin, ¡°Remember what I said before? I


    have reserved this vi for my own use, so let¡¯s stay in this one.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Meredith nodded. She did not remember much, but it was normal for Mister Josiah to keep


    a vi for his own use.


    ¡°Daddy and Mommy, so you both came here before?¡± Nia asked curiously.


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been here, but it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°Then did you bring Nia with you?¡± Nia tilted her head and thought, ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Nia has forgotten everything in the past.¡± Josiah exined, ¡°Nia happened to be treating a disease at


    that time, and Daddy came here with Mommy to rx.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the same as this time.¡±


    Josiah coughed dryly, signaling her not to leak anything.


    Nia reacted immediately and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Nia has to participate in thepetition. After the


    competition, Nia can apany Mommy to rx.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you, Nia.¡± Meredith knew that Nia was working hard to please her.


    She did not want to disappoint Nia, so she forced a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Nia held Mommy¡¯s hand and walked into the house together.


    Children were easy to be satisfied. When Nia saw therge terrace on the second floor facing the sea,


    she immediately let go of Mommy¡¯s hand and jumped around happily.


    ¡°Wow! The scenery here is so beautiful, the wind is so strong!¡± The little girl turned around and closed


    her eyes, taking a deep breath. ¡°There is also the smell of the sea.¡±


    ¡°This is the seaside, so of course, it smells of the sea.¡± Josiah reminded with a smile. ¡°The weather is


    still cold now, so make sure you don¡¯t catch a cold, Nia.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy, I¡¯m not cold at all!¡± Nia closed her eyes.


    Josiah turned his head to look at Meredith. ¡°I remember that when you first came here, you were like


    this, and even your movements were almost the same.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Meredith responded bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t


    remember.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1021

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1021


    Chapter 1021 When she thought about it carefully, that period should be the only good time she had


    with Josiah. She had crazily left all of her troubles out of her memory.


    ¡°Because it left a deep impression on me, so I remembered it very clearly.¡± Josiah pointed at the


    recliner in the middle of the balcony. ¡°You were right there. You even let me drink iced tea, which I had


    never drank before.¡±


    That, however, was something Meredith remembered.


    She even met Maeve when she went to buy iced tea, but at that moment, Maeve had long passed


    away.


    Indeed¡­how times have changed when the ce remained the same!


    Meredith could not bear to overthink, so she walked over to bring Nia back. ¡°Nia, put on an extrayer


    of clothes before going out. If you catch a cold, then you won¡¯t be able to participate in the performance


    tomorrow anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nia obediently followed her mother back inside.


    Josiah also followed them in and said, ¡°You¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you? What do you want to


    have?¡±


    Nia lifted her head to ask Meredith, ¡°Mommy, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Meredith said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go with whatever you want, Nia.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. Daddy and I will go with anything you say,¡± Nia then said to Josiah,¡± Isn¡¯t that right,


    Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah nodded.


    In any case, he was the one in the family who would be thest to have a say.


    Meredith thought about it for a while. ¡°Nia, do you want to have seafood?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go have seafood.¡±


    They havee to the beach, so of course, they should have seafood.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go have seafood, Daddy.¡± Nia held her Daddy¡¯s hand. ¡°Daddy, there will be your favorite


    scallops in the seafood.¡±


    ¡°Nia has finally thought of me. How great.¡± Josiah patted the top of her head while smiling. ¡°Alright.


    Let¡¯s depart now.¡±


    They arrived at the most upscale seafood restaurant in the area which had a wide variety of seafood.


    Inparison to eating then, Nia seemed to like enjoying the variety of seafood in the restaurant.


    Josiah patiently apanied her and introduced the varieties of seafood to her. In the end, he almost


    ordered all of the expensive seafood they had in the restaurant.


    Meredith looked at that long list of orders and asked in shock, ¡°Both of you have ordered so much. Can


    you even finish them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I only ordered a small portion for everything,¡± said Josiah.


    ¡°That¡¯s still too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered them since Nia likes them.¡±


    Meredith looked at Nia with a smile and asked, ¡°Nia, are you the one who ordered all these?


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Nia shook her head. ¡°No. Daddy was the one who ordered most of them for you.¡±


    Meredith looked at Josiah again.


    He smiled innocently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you can¡¯t finish them, I¡¯ll have them.¡±


    It was just that it had been too long since he had a meal with her, so he wanted to order all of the


    varieties that she liked. He did not even think if it would be too much at all.


    Meredith had no choice but to go along with him.


    Soon, the seafood dishes were served one by one. Josiah passed a scallop with a quail egg to Nia.


    ¡°Here. Try and see if this scallop is good.¡±


    ¡°You can have the first bite, Daddy,¡± said Nia.


    ¡°Then your mommy should have the first bite.¡± Josiah put the scallop in Meredith¡¯s bowl.


    Meredith then pushed the scallop back to him to let him have the first one.


    Josiah was slightly speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t there more on the te? There¡¯s no need to be so nice to me. I¡¯m


    not used to it.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1022

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1022


    Chapter 1022 Nia burst outughing and said, ¡°Daddy, the main thing is that Mommy and I are afraid


    that it has a fishy smell!¡±


    Josiah was speechless. He felt as if he was greatly hurt.


    He simply epted it and just directly lowered his head to take a bite. It was after he had taken a bite


    that he nodded and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t smell fishy. Both of you, my princesses, may eat it.¡±


    Nia burst outughing again and then she picked up a small spoon. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s my turn to have it now.¡±


    After she took a bite, she nodded. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t smell fishy. It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s turn now.¡±


    Meredith was amused by the father-daughter duo, who looked like they had nothing better to do. She


    then picked up a spoon and had a bite.


    The taste was indeed not bad.


    As soon as she finished the scallop, there was suddenly a big shrimp, which had been peeled, added


    to her bowl.


    Josiah peeled a big shrimp each for both her and Nia and ced them in their bowls.


    Meredith looked at the scallop in his bowl that has yet to be eaten and said, ¡°No need to peel them for


    me. Hurry up and eat your share.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    It would be strange for him to not be hungry as it has already long past dinner time at that point.


    ¡°Daddy, I can peel my own shrimp too.¡± Nia picked up a shrimp, peeled it, and put it in her Daddy¡¯s


    bowl. ¡°Daddy, have this.¡±


    Josiah picked up the shrimp in his bowl to take a look. He clearly was suspicious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    You want me to try and see if it has a fishy smell again, don¡¯t you? However, I can tell you clearly this


    time that this shrimp doesn¡¯t smell fishy because your mother and I had it thest time we came.¡±


    Meredith recalled that they came to this seafood restaurant as well when she came for vacation with


    him in the past.


    He was also the one who peeled the shrimps for her.


    Nia burst outughing. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t put it this way. Mommy and I like shrimps. We won¡¯t find it


    disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Really? Am I really the one being paranoid?¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    sympa que


    Nia nodded to express that he indeed was overthinking it. Also, she even picked up the shrimp that her


    daddy had peeled for her and first took a bite herself. While eating it, she praised, ¡°Mm! It¡¯s good. It¡¯s


    really very tasty!¡±


    Josiah leaned closer to Meredith¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Look at your daughter. Isn¡¯t she like a drama queen?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who taught her that.¡± Meredith shot a nce at him.


    Josiah did not mind taking the me for that. He nodded and said again, ¡°But I feel with our daughter¡¯s


    talent, if she were to be an actress, she certainly would be an A-lister.¡±


    Meredith looked at Nia, who was enjoying the shrimp very much. ¡°Girls will change when they grow up.


    It¡¯s better to not think so far away.¡±


    ¡°Looking at both of our genes and appearance, can Nia not look good?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, is a person¡¯s appearance so important?¡±


    ¡°It is indeed not very important.¡± Josiah pulled himself back and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s the same old


    saying. Being healthy and alive is the most important. Everything else is not as important.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that.¡± Meredith grabbed a piece of crab meat for Nia, and then she also


    grabbed one for herself.


    Josiah looked at her and then involuntarily said, ¡°What about me?¡±


    Meredith was about to eat the crab meat but she paused. Looking at the anticipation in his eyes, in the


    end, she still said, ¡°Can¡¯t you grab one yourself?¡±


    ¡°The one that I grab myself is not as tasty.¡±


    ¡°Let your daughter grab you one then.¡± Nia immediately grabbed a piece for her Daddy, and she also


    reminded him, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t force Mommy if she doesn¡¯t want to grab a piece for you.¡±


    Josiah was a little hurt, but he still epted it quietly.


    He understood what Nia meant. He could not be too impatient or his actions would only backfire.


    After the family of three finished the seafood and came out of the restaurant, it was alreadypletely


    dark outside.


    The surface of the sea was pitch ck. Other than the lights that were radiating from the passing


    boats, there was only a faint moonlight Such a view of the sea was still very beautiful.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1023

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1023


    However, when Meredith first took a look at it, she still felt her heart ache. It was so unbearable that


    she was slightly unable to breathe.


    Josiah had long expected that she would have such a reaction.


    He wanted to pull her into his arms tofort her, but he was worried that would make her have an


    even more intense reaction. He had no choice but to use his


    eyes and signal Nia to take action.


    Nia immediately walked over sensibly. She held her mommy¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Mommy, look, there¡¯re


    many boats at sea. So pretty. They¡¯re as pretty as a light show.¡±


    Nia pointed at a ray of light in the distance and said, ¡°Mommy, look at that boat. Doesn¡¯t it look like a


    lighthouse?¡±


    Meredith looked in the direction Nia was pointing and saw while looking at the light. ¡°That is a


    lighthouse. It¡¯s the lighthouse that guides the people¡¯s course for them.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It turns out that the lighthouse is so big.¡±


    ¡°Some are big, some are small.¡±


    ¡°I really want to go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°If you want to have a look, I¡¯ll go there with you the next time, alright?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Can you really do that?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. I can.¡± She certainly could.


    With Nia¡¯s help, Meredith was quite distracted, so she was not that terrified of the sea in front of her


    anymore.


    Josiah was very satisfied with Nia¡¯s performance. He smiled faintly and added,¡± Alright. I¡¯ll rent a boat


    tomorrow and take both of you to see the lighthouse.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Nia was so happy that she jumped. Immediately after, she held her Mommy and said, ¡°Mommy,


    the sand at this beach is very soft. Can we not take the car back to the ce we¡¯re staying?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll apany you and walk back.¡± Other than the fact that the sea was affecting her emotions a


    little, Meredith also wanted to take a walk.


    ¡°Alright. Daddy, hurry up, and let¡¯s take a walk together,¡± Nia held her Mommy¡¯s hand in one hand while


    waving to her Daddy with the other hand. Josiah caught up to her and held her little hand.


    The family of three then walked on the soft sand on the beach together with the cold sea breeze


    blowing in their faces. It was a little cold, but it was also veryfortable.


    Nia held both her Mommy and Daddy¡¯s hands and was skipping and hopping on the beach.


    After they walked for a while, the child suddenly lifted her little head and said, ¡± Daddy, tell us a story.¡±


    ¡°Tell a story?¡± Josiah chuckled lightly. ¡°Alright. What kind of story do you want to listen to, Nia?¡±


    ¡°Hmm..tell the story of The Mermaid then.¡± ¡°The story of The Mermaid? I feel it¡¯s better for your Mommy


    to tell you that story.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s better when your Mommy tells it.¡±


    Nia then turned to her Mommy again. ¡°Mommy, can you tell me the story?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Meredith nodded. She lifted her face and looked toward the lighthouse in the distance. While


    looking at the lights on top, the images regarding the mermaid gradually emerged in her mind.


    She told the story very slowly and very emotionally. As expected, it was more moving than when a


    manly man like Josiah told it.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    As Nia listened to the story, she actually was so moved that she started sobbing After Meredith finished


    telling the story, she lowered her head and looked at Nia¡¯s teary eyes, and then said with concern, ¡°Are


    you alright, Nia? It¡¯s actually just a story. It¡¯s not real.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a story, but I still feel very sad,¡± Nia said while feeling moved, ¡°Why did the mermaid have to


    be seafoam and disappear? Her prince would be very hurt like that. ¡°Because they don¡¯t belong in


    the same world. Well¡­ I should say that they are not fated.¡± Meredith reached out her hand and


    rubbed Nia¡¯s head a little.¡±


    Everybody has to experience too many people leaving them throughout their lifetime. Not every


    rtionship wouldst until the end, but it¡¯s also quite nice to have had it once, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Nia nodded but she did not fully understand it. She then asked, ¡°Just like Mommy and Papa Charlie?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1024

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1024


    Chapter 1024 Meredith¡®s expression slightly froze a little and then her


    face was gradually enveloped by sorrow.


    Josiah immediately said, ¡°Edith, what Nia meant was¡­


    well, she just hopes that you can look on the bright side a little.¡±


    Meredith¡®s expression gradually turned back to normal, and then she nodded at Nia. ¡°Yes. Just like me


    and Papa Charlie. He is gone. I am very sad, but I can only ept this reality.¡± Nia encouraged her seri


    ously, ¡°Papa Charlie has just gone back to another world. You will certainly get better.¡± ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    Josiah felt a little relieved and smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡®s continue walking.¡± After they took a few steps, Nia lo


    oked at her Daddy and said, ¡°Daddy, it¡®s your turn to tell a story now.¡± ¡°We have to take turns?¡± ¡°Of cour


    se. It¡®ll be my turn after you.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡®ll tell you the story of The Sea Dragon, alright?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Josiah


    then made up a story about The Sea Dragon in a serious manner while walking. As soon as he started,


    Nia immediately corrected him and said, ¡°No, no. The story of The Sea Dragon is not like this. You¡®re t


    elling it wrong.¡± Josiah smiled faintly and said, ¡°Stories are all simply made up by others. You¡®ve had en


    ough of the story of The Sea Dragon from the books. It¡®s it better and more interesting for


    me to make one up for you now?¡± ¡°You¡®re going to make


    one up now?¡± Nia felt it was a little interesting. ¡°You¡®re making it up yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    Of course, Nia wanted to hear it. However, she still tilted her head and asked Meredith, ¡°Mommy, do yo


    u want to hear


    it?¡± Meredith said, ¡°I¡®m fine with anything.¡± To be honest, she was actually also a little eager to listen to t


    he story that Josiah


    was going to make up on the spot. After all, a newly made up story would br more interesting than th


    e stories from the books that had been told too many


    times.


    After he got the approval from the mother daughter duo, Mister Josiah


    started the story even more seriously. It was unexpected that a man


    like him, who had been battling hard in the world of business, was quite skilled at making up a story. M


    eredith could not help but


    think that Josiah, the Mister Josiah¡®s, essays should be quite good when he was still studying.


    After he was done, he even purposely asked, ¡°Was it good?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was. It¡®s better than the one from the book,¡± Nia praised him especially hard.


    After she was done praising him, she even helped her Daddy to ask, ¡°Mommy, do you think it¡®s good?¡±


    Meredith did not


    deliberately bring him down. She nodded and agreed. ¡°It¡®s not bad. It¡¯s more refreshing.¡±


    ¡°If both of you like it, I can even make up another story.¡± Josiah was a little pleased after being praised.


    ¡°Then, Daddy, can you make up a new version of the story of The Mermaid from earlier?¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°Sure, I can, but The Mermaid is such a ssic story. Isn¡®t it not that good for us to revise it


    ?¡±


    Meredith had just concluded the story of The Mermaid earlier. He felt her conclusion was done quite we


    ll, and he did not want to change her mind.


    Nia did not insist on it either. She then let her father make up another story.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After Mister Josiah made up a few stories continuously, the family of three finally made it back to the ma


    Meredith


    was already a little tired, but Nia was still very energetic and was running up and down. She was probab


    Meredith went to tidy up the luggage in the room, so it was only natural that she tidied Josiah¡®s luggage


    and carefully tidying his shirts, a warm feeling could not help but surge in his heart.


    It had already been a very long time since hest saw her tidying up his clothes on his behalf so calmly.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1025

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1025


    Chapter 1025 Meredith did not know that Josiah had been watching her while leaning against the back


    of the couch and holding a cup. After she was done tidying up the clothes, she turned around and saw


    him, and then she said in passing, ¡°Mister Josiah, I¡®ll put your clothes here. You may first take a shower


    .¡±


    Josiah took a nce at the clothes that she neatly ced on the rack and nodded gently


    He stood up straight and walked toward her while reaching out to his arm.


    He wanted to gently put her in his arms, but he was afraid she would be frightened and run away. Ther


    efore, he could only move slowly, held her wrist gently, and pulled her over to sit on the couch, then sai


    d, ¡°Edith, you¡®re tired after a long day. Hurry up and have a seat to just rest for a while.¡± As expected, e


    ven if he only held her wrist gently, she also felt ufortable. After she broke free from his


    hand indifferently, she said, ¡°I¡®m not tired.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll look after Nia. You may first go and take a shower.¡± ¡°I¡®ll take a showerter after I¡®ve returned to the


    room next door,¡± said Meredith with estrangement. ¡°You should shower here. I¡¯ll go to the room next do


    or in a while,¡± said Josiah. The room they were in was the master bedroom of the mansion, which was


    also the most luxurious and the beast room.


    Thest time they came, they were still sleeping on the same bed. However, things were different


    this time.


    Since they could not sleep together, of course, he would not hog the master bedroom.


    Meredith did not refuse either. She took her pajamas and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    After she was done showering, she changed into the new pajamas and came out with


    water still dripping from her hair.


    Josiah immediately got a hairdryer and wanted to help her blow dry


    her hair, but he was rejected by her. ¡°Mister Josiah, I can manage these kinds of trivial matters


    on my own,¡± said Meredith, and then she added


    while staring straight at him, ¡°There¡®s no need for you to care for me so much in everything. It¡®s inappro


    priate.¡±


    ¡°Edith,¡± Josiah breathed in silently and helplessly, and then said, ¡°Charlie is not here anymore. I should


    take care of you properly. Other than you, I won¡®t ever care for another woman anymore in this life.¡±


    ¡°I am Charlie¡®s wife,¡± Meredith said calmly, ¡°and it hasn¡®t been that long since he passed away. We reall


    y shouldn¡®t be so close to each other.¡±


    ¡°Here you go again, Edith.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, I only want to be myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s Charlie¡®s dying wish for you to ept my care and protection. If you really want to be yourself to sh


    ow it to Charlie and let him not be worried, then don¡®t push me away.¡± Josiah still could not hold himself


    back in the end and put her in his embrace.¡± Edith, let¡®s let Charlie be at ease together.¡± Meredith¡®s min


    d gradually began to be a mess.


    Would Charlie truly want to see her being together with Josiah?


    Perhaps it was true judging from how Charlie had behaved in those days before he passed away. How


    ever, Charlie hated Josiah to the bones. It was also true that he did not want to see the image of her be


    ing together with Josiah.


    She was already a little confused as to what Charlie was truly thinking. At that very moment, she felt it


    was best for her to stay a little further away from Josiah.


    She pushed herself away from him with all her might.


    ¡°Josiah! Please don¡¯t do things that cross the line like


    this to me anymore!¡± She threatened him furiously, ¡°Otherwise, I Will hate you!¡±


    A sense of pain shed across Josiah¡®s heart, and then he silently took a step back.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry.¡± He gloomily took a step back.


    Meredith realized that her tone earlier was a little harsh. She breathed in softly and said, ¡°As long as you


    Meredith was at a loss for words.


    Was this man doing it deliberately or did he subconsciously


    think that it was only natural for him to be close to her?


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Was helping her to blow dry her hair not an intimate thing to do?

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1026

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1026


    Before


    she was done being speechless, Josiah already reached out his hand and pulled her over to let her sit


    on the couch. Immediately after, he turned on the hairdryer and started helping her to blow dry her hair.


    Meredith, who did not know what to say, could only go along with him.


    His movements were just as gentle as usual. His long fingers werebing through her hair. He was g


    entle and it was veryfortable.


    As he helped Meredith blow dry her hair, she actually felt a little sleepy and almost fell asleep while lea


    ning against his body.


    It was after the sound of the hairdryer was cut off that she suddenly woke up.


    Without realizing it, she asked, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    ¡°What¡®s the matter? Have you not had enough?¡± Josiah was not blind. Of course, he could feel that she


    was unable to help herself but to enjoy it just now. If it was not for the concern that her hair would be ru


    ined, he would have kept helping her to blow dry her hair. That was because he enjoyed the moment of


    him helping to blow dry her hair very much


    Meredith was made a little ufortable by his question, so she let out a dry cough and said, ¡°No. I ju


    st seemed a little sleepy just now and I almost fell asleep.


    ¡°I told you you¡®re sleepy.¡± Josiah put the hairdryer back into the cupboard, and then said to her, ¡°Go to


    bed earlier if you¡®re feeling sleepy. Just let me take care of


    Nia.¡±


    ¡°I¡®d better do it,¡± Meredith said, ¡°you should first return to your room to shower and rest.¡±


    He was usually the one taking care of Nia. If she still let him take care of Nia when they were out


    for a vacation, then she truly would feel slightly embarrassed.


    When he did not care about Nia at all back then, she hated him very much. She did not want herself to


    be hated by others as well.


    It so happened that Nia just


    ran up the stairs at that moment. She ran so hard that she was covered in sweat. She then pointed dow


    nstairs and said, ¡°Daddy and Mommy, there are many children downstairs drinking iced tea. I also want


    one, but the housekeeper won¡®t let me.¡±


    The housekeeper that she mentioned should be the attendant that was temporarily sent over to take ca


    re of the family of three. Of course, she did not dare to simply let the child eat or drink anything.


    ¡°Nia, it¡®s going to be hard for you to fall asleep if you drink iced teate at night. Let¡®s not drink that.¡±


    ¡°But why are they drinking it?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­maybe they¡®ve gotten used to it, so they won¡®t have trouble falling asleep.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mommy. I won¡®t have trouble falling asleep as well,¡± Nia said with a face full of anticipation.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Meredith was still going to say something, but Josiah beat her to the punch and said, ¡°Then let the hous


    you to buy a cup, but remember that you have to have it hot.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you, Daddy!¡± Nia was so h


    ¡°Miss, Daddy has approved! I can have tea!¡± Meredith was a little speechless when she heard Nia¡®sug


    could still


    laugh, she could not help but ask,¡± Have you always been spoiling her like that?¡± ¡°She¡®s a girl. You can¡®t


    also were making a fuss and saying that you wanted to buy iced tea when you were here, you¡®d get ups


    ¡°In the end, Miss Meredith could not fall asleep in the middle of the night, and she made such a fuss tha


    that, she felt embarrassed. She remembered everything that happened that night. In order to avoid the a


    topic and said, ¡°Forget it. If Nia couldn¡®t fall asleep


    tonight and herpetition tomorrow is affected, then it¡®s all on you.¡± ¡°It¡®s fine. The important thing is for


    Anyway, he was the one who got someone to organize thispetition at thest minute and the purpo


    Since his goal has already been aplished, it did not matter if she participated in thepetition or


    hurry up and go back to your room to have a rest. Don¡®t stay in my room anymore.¡± Josiah


    said, ¡°Alright. Anything you say.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1027

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1027


    Chapter 1027 When Meredith came to the cafe near the mansion, she truly saw some children inside


    having iced tea. They look like they were about the same age as Nia. They probably were the children


    who were going to participate in the pianopetition tomorrow.


    Meredith could vaguely hear two parents chatting next to her. They said that their amodation and


    meals were all provided by the organizer of the pianopetition this time, and they even gave them


    tickets to all of the entertainment inside the resort.


    Even the iced tea was free for them to drink. It was simply a bargain!


    It was no wonder there were so many children in the cafe.


    Because Meredith was wearing a mask, those parents did not recognize her. They asked her in a very


    friendly manner, ¡°You¡¯re also here to apany your child to the pianopetition, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Meredith pointed at Nia, who was already ying together with other children, and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my


    daughter.¡± ¡°Oh. She¡¯s your daughter. We were just discussing whose little girl she was earlier. She


    looked just like an angel.¡±


    All the other parents could not help but take a few looks at Nia while sighing,¡± She truly is very good-


    looking.¡±


    ¡°Thank you all,¡± Meredith said gratefully.


    Her daughter was praised by others, so as her mother, of course, Meredith was happy. ¡°Oh, yes, do


    you want an iced tea? The iced tea here tonight is free,¡± said one of


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll have trouble sleeping if I have iced tea.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s better not to have it.¡±


    Meredith looked at the iced tea in all of the children¡¯s hands and asked in confusion, ¡°Won¡¯t your


    children have trouble sleeping after drinking iced tea?¡±


    ¡°My child won¡¯t,¡± said one of the parents. ¡°There¡¯s no need to raise the children too carefully.


    Otherwise, their immunity won¡¯t be good,¡± said another parent.


    ¡°I could tell your daughter was probably raised too carefully.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Meredith said that while


    smiling at Nia.


    Nia has been sick since she was a baby, the things that she could eat were very few. On top of that,


    Meredith was so poor back then that she could barely afford to pay Nia¡¯s medical bills, so she could not


    afford to buy anything good for Nia to eat or wear.


    If it were not for Josiah acknowledging Nia, perhaps Nia would have not even tasted iced tea at that


    moment. No, she should say that if Josiah had not acknowledged Nia, she would have been long gone


    at the moment when the doctors gave up with her treatment, much less be alive at that moment.¡±


    Meredith could not help but feel soft-hearted when she thought of the sufferings Nia had gone through


    in the past.


    ¡°¡­I can only have half of it because my mommy won¡¯t let me.¡± Meredith happened to hear Nia¡¯s voice.


    One of the children asked, ¡°Why? The iced tea here is very good.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Because my Mommy said I would have insomnia if I drank iced tea.¡±


    ¡°What is insomnia?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s when you can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Oh, but why don¡¯t I have insomnia?¡± That child said, ¡°Actually, your


    Mommy is lying to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Another child nodded in agreement. ¡°Nia, your mother simply


    didn¡¯t want you to have iced tea, so she lied to you saying that you won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±


    Nia gave it a thought and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It must be because the iced tea is not good for my body that


    my Mommy doesn¡¯t let me have it.¡±


    Meredith walked over to the children and said to Nia with a smile, ¡°Nia, it¡¯s true that too much iced tea


    is not good for your body, but it¡¯s fine to have it asionally.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nia asked while looking at her mommy.


    ¡°Mm-hmm. If you want to have it, then just have it together with the other children.¡±


    It was rare that she was so happy, so Meredith did not want to rain on her parade.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1028

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1028


    Chapter 1028 Sure enough, once she heard her Mommy saying that, Nia immediately continued


    drinking happily. After the children finished their iced tea, they said goodbye to each other. Meredith


    then held Nia¡¯s hand as they walked back toward the mansion that they were staying in. On their way


    back, Nia was very excited and she said she made some new friends.


    Meredith said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you have many new friends in school as well?¡± ¡°Yes, but I like making


    many, many good friends.¡± Upon saying that, Nia looked at Meredith with confusion and asked,


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy said that you don¡¯t have friends. Is that true?¡± Meredith was instantly speechless.


    She once had many friends, which included Quinley, Maeve, and Yumi¡­


    However, all of these friends distanced themselves from her after she suffered a misfortune, and they


    even became her enemies in the end.


    Perhaps it was truly just like what Josiah had said. She had been too outstanding in the past, so she


    was unable to make friends who were sincere to her.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Nia took her mother¡¯s silence as her acknowledgment, so she then asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go make


    some friends?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. It was after she thought about it for a while that she answered, ¡°It¡¯s not that I


    don¡¯t like making friends. It¡¯s just that too many things had happened in the past few years, so I did not


    have the time to make friends.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Nia nodded her head seriously. ¡°Then, Mommy, you can make


    many, many friends in the future.¡± ¡°Hmm? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because from now on, Daddy and I will not let you suffer any injustice anymore.


    Meredith was speechless. She felt that this reason was a little far-fetched, but she still felt a little


    touched and she held Nia¡¯s little hand tightly. ¡°Thank you, Nia. It¡¯s enough for me to just have you.¡± As


    for good friends, after she had been through Quinley and a few more of them, she no longer believed in


    them and needed them anymore.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Nia shook her hand seriously. ¡°It¡¯s not enough for you to just have me. You still need a


    partner that loves you and a bunch of sincere friends. Only then can you be happy.¡± Meredith asked,


    ¡°Who taught you that?¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    As expected, it was Mister Josiah again who taught Nia that. Nia immediately added, ¡°But I feel what


    Daddy said made a lot of sense.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. He indeed made sense.¡± Meredith squatted before Nia and then said while touching her


    head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nia. I will make friends properly in the future, and live my life happily.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. I believe in you, Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Nia.¡± Meredith pointed at the iced tea in her hand. ¡°But, Nia, it is not quite right for you to


    be doing this.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Nia looked at her iced tea in confusion.


    ¡°You already had your fill just now, and you can¡¯t drink any more of it. How can you ask for one more


    cup to waste just because it¡¯s free?¡± Meredith educated her daughter seriously and said, ¡°Even though


    it¡¯s only just a cup of iced tea, it¡¯s not right to waste food.¡± Unexpectedly, Nia also said very seriously,


    ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t waste any food. The iced tea is for Daddy.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She thought she had heard it wrong. ¡°You ordered iced tea for your daddy?


    But he doesn¡¯t drink iced tea.¡±


    ¡°The iced tea from this cafe is very good. You will have trouble sleeping after drinking it, but Daddy


    won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t like to drink it.¡±


    ¡°This is such a tasty drink, so, of course, I have to share.¡± Nia smiled at her.¡± Mommy, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°¡­


    Alright.¡±


    Since she loved her Daddy so much, Meredith had no choice but to go along with her.


    When the pair of mother and daughter returned to the mansion, Mister Josiah had already finished


    taking a shower. He was holding his phone as he was about to call someone.


    When he saw the pair of mother and daughter return, a smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°I


    thought both of you had dumped me here and ran away.¡±


    He had just finished taking a shower, so his hair was still wet and the droplets were hanging a little on


    his forehead. On top of that, with his handsome facial features and the sexy and half-exposed chest


    muscles, he looked extra sexy.


    However, after he saw Nia, Mister Josiah subconsciously wrapped the robe on his body a little tighter.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1029

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1029


    Chapter


    1029 Nia did not understand why her Daddy would say such a thing so she asked seriously, ¡°Daddy, w


    hat are you talking about? Why would we dump you and run away?¡±


    ¡°Because your Mommy has


    done such a thing before.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nia raised her head to ask Meredith. ¡°Mommy, have you really don


    e that before?¡±


    Meredith let out a dry cough. She did not answer the question directly, but she said, ¡°Didn¡®t you bring a


    n iced tea back for your Daddy? Hurry up and let him have it.¡±


    As for the matter of her running away in secret, she had already done it more than once. She even alm


    ost got Mister Josiah killed because she got in danger thest time she ran away.


    When she thought about it again, Mister Josiah used to not care about his own life


    and safety for the sake of her back then. It


    was just that she had been thinking that he was doing it for his reputation back then.


    Of course, whether it was for her sake or not, she also had no clue at that moment.


    As expected, Nia was distracted by her and handed the iced tea that she was holding in her hands to h


    er Daddy. ¡°Daddy, this is for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Josiah pointed at himself. Clearly, even Josiah himself did


    not expect that he had to drink iced tea. ¡°Yes, the iced tea from this


    cafe is especially good. I had plenty just now.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Josiah nced at Meredith. ¡°Then, did your


    Mommy have some?¡± ¡°Mommy would have trouble sleeping if she had some, so she can¡®t. However, y


    ou won¡®t have trouble sleeping.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    Meredith let out a dry cough to remind him


    that it would not be good if he did not drink it since his daughter


    was so thoughtful. Josiah immediately held back what he wanted to say. He epted Nia¡®s iced tea an


    d said gratefully, ¡±Thank you, Nia. I¡®m very touched.¡± ¡°There¡®s no need for you to be touched, Daddy. I¡¯ll


    still bring you iced tea next


    time.¡±


    Mister Josiah subconsciously looked toward Meredith. That gaze was as if he was asking her, ¡®Didn¡®t y


    ou tell our daughter her Daddy doesn¡®t like to drink iced tea?¡®


    Meredith turned her face away and pretended that she did not see his gaze.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    However, Josiah truly could not bear to refuse Nia¡®s kind intention.


    He epted the iced tea and took a sip in front of Nia.


    Nia immediately asked him with anticipation, ¡°Daddy, is it good?¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm. It¡®s good.¡±


    Even though Mister Josiah did not like this kind of cheap beverage, in order to let his daughter be happ


    y, he still drank it one


    sip after another. Nia thought that her Daddy liked drinking that, so she was beaming broadly. Meredith


    watched Mister Josiah drink the iced tea, and then held Nia¡®s hand and said without any sympathy, ¡°Nia


    , let your Daddy drink it slowly. I¡®ll first take you to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I can take a shower myself,¡± said Nia thoughtfully. ¡°Alright. Then I¡®ll help


    you pick out the clothes.¡± ¡°I can also pick out the clothes myself.¡±


    Nia entered the walk¨Cin closet, pulled out her own small luggage, and was prepared


    to return to the nursery opposite the room they were in.


    Meredith called out to her, ¡°Nia, where are you going? Just take a shower here.¡± ¡°Mommy, I have grown


    alone.¡±


    ¡°This is not our home. It¡®s better to sleep with me.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine. The housekeeper said it¡®s very safe here. I will be fine on my own.¡±


    The child insisted on sleeping on her own, so Meredith could only apany her.


    After Nia had


    taken a shower, sheid down on the bed and then smiled very sweetly at her parents. ¡°Goodnight.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1030

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1030


    Chapter 1030 Meredith breathed in softly with slight sorrow and said, ¡°Goodnight, Nia. All the best for


    yourpetition tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I will do my best.¡± It was after they saw the child close both her eyes that Meredith and Josiah


    turned around and left. Josiah looked at Meredith, who was looking a little down, andforted her


    with a smile, ¡°Our daughter has grown up. She is starting to learn to be independent. You should get


    used to it earlier.


    Meredith turned her head to the side and looked at him. ¡°How do you know what I¡¯m thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Edith, haven¡¯t we known each other for a long time?¡± Josiah smiled miserably.¡± If I don¡¯t even know


    what you¡¯re thinking in your head, then what right do I have to say that I love you.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. His words did not make her feel touched. Instead, she had a sense of


    uneasiness as if her mind had been seen through. However, she did not say that out loud, she just said


    calmly, ¡°Ever since my mother passed away, I was busy working, so Nia had always been taken care of


    by a caregiver, so she has been used to being independent since childhood.¡± As she brought up the


    past, it was only natural that the pain Josiah felt in the past was uncovered again. That made him


    apologize like each time in the past, ¡°Edith, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Meredith cut him off and said, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past


    now. It¡¯s fine as long as Nia can be happy in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely let Nia grow up


    happily.¡± ,


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Meredith turned around and returned to her own bedroom.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The master bedroom was facing the sea. The sound of the waves was not very loud, but it was clearly


    audible. On top of that, Meredith had trouble getting used to unfamiliar beds, so she simply could not


    fall asleep. After tossing and turning on the bed for a few hours, she finally got up and


    walked toward the balcony.


    The breeze at night was a little chilly, so Meredith subconsciously pulled her clothes tighter around her


    body. Once she thought that Nia might kick her covers off the bed as she slept alone, Meredith turned


    around and walked toward the nursery. Unexpectedly, she happened to run into Josiah, who was


    coming out of Nia¡¯s bedroom. It seemed like he was also there to see if Nia was still tucked in. ¡°Edith,


    why are you up?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came over to take a look at Nia.¡± Meredith nced at him.¡±


    What about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of course, I¡¯m having trouble


    falling asleep after drinking the iced tea.¡±


    ¡°I thought you won¡¯t have any trouble falling asleep?¡± ¡°The cup of iced tea that our daughter got was a


    big one. No matter how easily a person can fall asleep, the person won¡¯t be able to take it either.¡±


    Josiah paused for a while. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t sleep very well myself.¡± ¡°Is that so? I thought you were


    already getting better sleep,¡± Meredith said softly. ¡°How can I sleep well when the person I like is right


    in front of me but I just could not get her back no matter what?¡±


    Meredith nced at him, and then she turned around and was preparing to go back to her room.


    Josiah said to her back, ¡°Edith, since you can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s have a drink together.¡± ¡°What are we


    drinking?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°Anything. We¡¯ll have whatever you want.¡± He said, ¡°There¡¯s a bar inside the


    resort. It shouldn¡¯t be crowded at this hour.¡±


    ¡°What about Nia?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone is watching over her.¡±


    Meredith, who could not fall asleep, indeed wanted to sit down and have a proper drink. After she gave


    it a thought for a moment, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±


    She was very tempted to drink at that moment, but it was very easy to make mistakes under the


    influence of alcohol, so she could not have it.


    Josiah smiled faintly. ¡°Alright. No alcohol.¡±


    Meredith nodded and agreed.


    With the misty moonlight and the sound of the waves, both of them went together to a bar nearby.


    Meredith asked for a cocktail with little to no alcohol. When the waiter asked Josiah what he wanted to


    have, he thought about it for a moment, and then he ordered the same drink as Meredith.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1031

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1031


    Chapter 1031 ¡°This cocktail is very sweet,¡± Meredith said


    after taking a sip. ¡°It¡®s actually more like a syrup than


    alcohol. But the mixture tastes not bad.¡± Josiah also took a sip and moved his sses closer to Meredit


    h. ¡°Come, let¡®s cheer.¡±


    Meredith did not reject it and touched her ss with


    his. The singer started singing on the stage. Probably it was already quitete in the night, the entire pl


    ace had only two guests which were Meredith and Josiah.


    The singer chose to sing a soft bad. Meredith used a hand to support her face while she gazed at the


    young male singer. She did not even hear anything Josiah said. Thus, Josiah followed her sight and fou


    nd her gazing at the young and handsome singer. Suddenly, jealousy creeped out of him. ¡°Edith.¡± He w


    aved his hand in front of her. ¡°Why are you looking at another person when the father of your child is rig


    ht here?¡± Meredith stopped dazing and coughed, ¡°I just think that he is a good singer.¡± ¡°You can just list


    en to his voice if you think he sings well. There¡®s no need for you to stare at him.¡± Josiah almost bluntly


    told Meredith that he was jealous of


    the singer. However, Meredith knew it even if Josiah did not say it. She just said nothing and continued


    drinking her cocktail.


    A secondter, she asked, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    Josiah was lost in words. ¡°You finally remembered asking it now?¡± ¡°Don¡®t say it if it pleases


    you.¡± Meredith lowered her head again to stir the juice in the ss.


    Josiah sighed and took the initiative to say, ¡°I¡¯m asking if you are feeling bettertely. When


    are you nning to go back to apany Nia?¡± Meredith¡®s face sank as he expected. ¡°I can apa


    ny Nia anytime. But I already told you, I¡®m not going to stay at


    your house.¡± ¡°Is it because of Charlie?¡± Josiah asked


    ¡°You can think so,¡± Meredith answered.


    ¡°Edith, Charlie, he...¡± Josiah continued to talk.


    ¡°Josiah, I don¡®t want to talk about this problem. If you insisted, then I better go


    back to sleep,¡± Meredith said and was about to get up to leave.


    Josiah quickly pulled her down to sit back on the chair. ¡°You can¡®t sleep anyway. Let¡®s stay and listen to


    the song for a bit more.¡± In order to let her stay, he added, ¡°Alright, I won¡®t talk about this topic anymor


    e. Let¡®s talk about something that you are interested in.¡±


    Only then did Meredith sit back down.


    ¡°Come, try this one.¡± Josiah gave her another different cocktail.


    ¡°This cocktail¡®s name is called Sweet Love. It should taste even sweeter.¡±


    Meredith looked at the pink cocktail the waiter just ced on the table. She asked curiously, ¡°When


    did you order this?¡±


    ¡°Just now. I told the boss to serve us all of the best¨C


    selling cocktails to let you have a try.¡± Josiah smiled, ¡°I thought you should be interested in cocktails sin


    ce you like blending


    perfume.¡± ¡°Just fine. Mixology in alcohol is different from blending perfume.¡± Josiah really enjoyed spen


    ding time with her alone. He kept on looking for topics to talk about to make Meredith stay. ¡°Edith, what¡®


    s your n next?¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°My next n?¡± Meredith yed with the ss and said while thinking,¡± Creating a popr perfume


    and restoring the Leightons back to its glorious moment.¡±


    ¡®And also helps Charlie to look after Mrs. Larson¡­¡¯ She added this in her


    thought. Then she crackled, ¡°But I think it¡®s a little hard.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think it¡®s hard?¡±


    Josiah asked. ¡°Edith, you¡®re so smart. Nothing is impossible as long as you put your heart and


    dedication into it.¡±


    ¡°You think so? I hope it works out that way too.¡± Meredith inhaled lightly, ¡°I hope I could be independent


    anyone to live a happy life.¡±


    Josiah looked at her serious face and


    wanted so much to tell her that he hope he could be the pir of her support. Even if it meant forever!

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1032

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1032


    Chapter 1032 ¡°Actually¡­there¡¯s nothing wrong if a woman wants to be taken care of by a man, ¡°Josiah


    said.


    ¡°Only when that man is willing to take care of that woman, right?¡± Meredith replied.


    ¡°Yes.¡± As if it was not obvious enough for Meredith to understand that Josiah was referring to himself in


    that context.


    Meredith just smiled and continued drinking the cocktail. Although she did not get drunk, her body was


    slowly starting to feel warm. She patted her warm cheeks lightly and shook her head, ¡°Oh no. I can¡¯t


    drink anymore. I¡¯ll get drunk if I drink more.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t get drunk,¡± Josiah assured.


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried.¡± She held her face and shook while mumbling in a low voice,¡± What¡¯s going to happen


    if I¡¯m drunk and identally sleep with you again? Charlie¡¯ll be very sad and angry.¡± ¡°Edith, you¡¯re


    starting to talk nonsense again,¡± Josiah sighed helplessly.


    He reached out his hand and toucher Meredith¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t keep on minding how Charlie will feel.


    He¡¯s not that resentful as you think he is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just not impossible.¡± Meredith continued to shake her head. ¡°It¡¯s human nature to be selfish


    when loving someone. You don¡¯t want to see your love being nice and too close to the opposite sex. So


    if Charlie said he doesn¡¯t mind, he is just pretending to not care.¡±


    Josiah held Meredith¡¯s face and looked deeply into her eyes from a condescending angle, ¡°Edith, are


    you really drunk? Or your mind is having a problem again?¡±


    Meredith looked back, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you don¡¯t look drunk to me too. So please wake up and clear your head.¡± Josiah passed a ss


    of fruit juice to her. ¡°Come, drink some juice to freshen up your mind.¡±


    Meredith epted it and took a sip. Her mind felt clearer after that. She took a look at her watch.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s better for us to go now. Nia¡¯spetition is tomorrow, we must go and support her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a normalpetition anymore,¡± Josiah said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it too? Participation is


    more important than the result.¡±


    ¡°I know I said that but that doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t have to give your best in it.¡± Finally, Meredith


    remembered to ask, ¡°Oh I¡¯ve been wanting to ask who is the organizer of the pianopetition. I mean


    they have such a huge budget for thispetition. Having thepetition in such an expensive resort


    and even including the amodation, meals, and activities.¡±


    It was not the first time Meredith asked. Josiah told her the organizer was one of the youth training


    institutions so she did not think too much of it. However, when she overheard other parents saying that


    the organizer was sponsoring all of the fees included, she became wary. Theoretically speaking,


    training institutions would hardly have the budget to organize such a luxurious trip.


    Josiah sensed that Meredith was starting to be suspicious, he simply made out a white lie. ¡°It¡¯s an


    event organized by Love Youth Training Institution. Since Nia is interested to participate, I just took the


    liberty to sponsor it.¡± ¡°You what? You were the one who sponsored?¡± Meredith was astonished. ¡°No


    wonder it¡¯s so luxurious. But what if Nia wins it? Will she be criticized by other people?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Josiah was certain. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Meredith asked.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Because it is an anonymous sponsorship,¡± Josiah answered.


    ¡®Anonymous sponsorship?¡¯ Meredith could not help and examine the man in front of her again. Frankly


    speaking, this was the first time she saw Josiah splurged ever since Nia came into their picture. No,


    wait. She meant putting much thought into such a small event.


    In the past, Shelby Group would always makerge amounts of donations to different charities.


    However, that was for the reputation of the group. It had nothing relevant to do with his own will.


    Josiah grew up and living the life of a business empire since he was small. Oth than being ruthless and


    overbearing, he never showed sympathy to the weak. From the looks of it, Nia did change him.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1033

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1033


    Chapter 1033 Meredith squinted her eyes and gazed at Josiah with blurred eyes. ¡°You like kids?¡±


    Josiah thought she was referring to those kids to whom he provided amodation. ¡°No, I


    only like Nia.¡± The reason why he fully sponsored the piano


    competition organized by the Love Youth Training Institutions was that he wanted to make Meredith an


    d Nia happy.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I mean your own kids,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Yes, of


    course, I do,¡± Josiah answered. ¡°Then why don¡®t you find yourself a wife and have your own kids if you


    like kids these two years?¡± Meredith asked.


    Josiah looked at her and was speechless. ¡°Meredith Leighton, do you still need to ask when you alread


    y know the answer to that question?


    It was then Meredith realized she was asking a dumb question. However, two years was not a short per


    iod of time. He could actually wait for them when she and Nia werepletely missing without any new


    s. Guessed he really did care about her and Nia.


    Meredith crackled but it was a deste type ofugh.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Under the dimmed light, Josiah was attracted to Meredith on how she titled


    her head and smiled.


    The longing feeling he had appeared in his heart again. He moved his body forward and


    wanted to kiss her. Before he could reach her lips, Meredith avoided


    ¡°Josiah, we talked about this,¡± Meredith said. Josiah¡®s movement froze. He


    said embarrassingly, ¡°Edith, but I saw you smiling at me.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡®t smiling at you. I just think we quite pathetic,¡± Meredith exined.


    ¡°How are we pathetic?¡± Their distance was so close that he could smell the faint perfume fragrance fro


    m her body. It


    was the fragrance that he liked from the very beginning He tried hard not to pull her into his arms. So h


    ard that his voice sounded hoarse. ¡°To be honest, I think I¡®m quite pathetic too. I have


    a nice family but I ruined it


    myself.¡±


    ¡°Sounds right.¡± Meredith used her finger to point at his chest and pushed him away


    from her. ¡°I¡®m fine if you don¡®t admit you are dumb. I just think that we weren¡®t meant to be


    together.¡± Josiah grabbed her finger and shook his head. ¡°No, I rather admit that I¡®m dumb.¡±


    He really rathered to believe he was dumb than believing that he and Meredith were not meant to be


    together. He was not about to give up on her, there were still hopes that he could get back together with


    her.


    Meredith nodded her head and smiled at him. ¡°Mister Josiah, you are so different from the old you. You


    In the past, Josiah was nothing but a cool and ruthless person. Josiah did not deny it. He said, ¡°You¡®re th


    responsible for pulling me closer to earth. So you can¡®t leave. If you leave, the old me will return.¡± ¡°Well,


    She closed her eyes. Her eyes were bing more blur that she had a hard time looking at his face. T


    Josiah¡®s face. Even his voice slowly disappeared and the only sounds lingering in her eyes were the affe


    Josiah looked at how Meredith slowly passed


    out. He reached his hand out to catch Meredith¡¯s head from knocking on the table. He


    smiled. ¡°Finally feeling sleepy?¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡®s go back.¡± Josiah pulled her up


    from the sofa. She was too sleepy that she mumbled something and fell


    back down onto the sofa. Josiah used his hand and patted her cheek. ¡°Edith, this is the bar. Why don¡®t w

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1034

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1034


    Chapter 1034 ¡°I don¡®t want to go back¡­¡± Meredith turned her body to avoid Josiah¡®s hand.


    Josiah admired how innocent and silly Meredith was right now. Her safety was no longer her


    concern but she looked so cute just like Nia. Josiah leaned forward and whispered in her ear, ¡°Didn¡®t yo


    u just say you need to go back early tonight because Nia¡®spetition is tomorrow?¡±


    As expected, Meredith


    was responsive when she heard about tomorrow¡®spetition. She tried hard to sit up straight. Then s


    he nodded her head while getting up on her feet. ¡°That¡®s right, Nia¡®spetition is tomorrow. I need to


    go back.¡±


    Just as she tried to walk, her legs got tangled by the table and fell into Josiah¡®s


    arms.


    ¡°Be careful, let me carry you back,¡± Josiah offered.


    ¡°No. I¡®m not drunk,¡± Meredith rejected. ¡°You¡®re not drunk. Just tired.¡± Josiah did not care that she reject


    ed his offer. He pulled her and ced her on his back and used both of his hands to support her legs. T


    hen he walked to the entrance to leave the bar.


    Meredith tried to struggle but failed. In the end, she just quietly leaned on Josiah¡®s back and continue to


    doze off. Josiah was scared the wind could have


    gotten her sick so he requested the waiter to put his trenchcoat onto Meredith. During the walk back to


    the room, Josiah walked very slowly. He enjoyed the moment as it was the first time he piggybacked he


    r along the beach. If he was not worried that Meredith could catch a cold, he might have walked even sl


    ower. It was a short distance and there were back in the mansion in no


    time. Josiah ced her on the bed but


    he did not leave immediately. He took a sit beside her bed and slowly admired her face. He had looked


    at and known this face for a


    long time but he never got tired of it. Moreover, he even did the thing he did countless times. He leaned


    forward and secretly kissed her lips. Meredith felt something soft


    touch her lips. She moaned and turned around and showed Josiah her back. Josiah followed her


    movement by leaning his body further closer to her body and secretly kissing her cheek again.


    He whispered in her ears, ¡°Goodnight, Edith.¡± When he pulled the nket for her, he got attracted by th


    e soft skin on her chest.


    He squinted his eyes and quickly covered it with the


    nket. So fast that he was afraid he might not be able to control himself and¡­


    engage in sexual intercourse with her.


    Meredith was uncertain if she was aware of


    what Josiah did after bringing her backst night. When she woke up the next morning, she vaguely sa


    w a scene where Josiah kissed her good night. She looked down and saw she was still wearing the sa


    me casual clothing she had on when she went to the bar. Thus, she


    presumed Josiah did not do anything reckless.


    However, could that scene¡­


    be just a dream she had? She wondered why she would dream about making out with Josiah at this tim


    e.


    She stretched her hand out to take her phone from the bedside table to look at the time. It was already


    nine in the morning and Nia¡®spetition started at tenter. Thus,


    she quickly sat up to get ready to leave the bed. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Subsequentl


    y, Josiah appeared before her eyes.


    ¡°You¡®re awake?¡± Josiah smiled and walked toward her.


    Meredith looked behind him. ¡°Where¡®s Nia? Is she awake? Herpetition


    is starting soon.¡± ¡°She woke up earlier and insisted on going to the venue to have her make¨C


    up together with the rest of the kids. So I sent her there,¡± Josiah answered, ¡°she will be taken care of by


    the teacher over there. You don¡®t have to worry.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Meredith nodded.


    Josiah said again, ¡°It¡®s still early. You don¡®t need to rush.¡±


    The mansion was not far from the venue so Josiah was right when he told Meredith not to rush.


    Meredith looked at her clothes and then she stared at Josiah and asked. ¡°How did ¡­


    how did Ie backst night? I vaguely remember you piggyback me back.¡±


    ¡°You remember? I guessed you weren¡®t really drunk,¡± Josiah replied.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Meredith wanted to ask if the kiss in her mind was just a dream or if it did happen, but she was

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1035

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1035


    Chapter 1035 Josiah looked surprised when Meredith asked that question. He smiled faintly.¡± Do you


    think I¡¯ll do anything? Or should I ask, can¡¯t you feel it yourself if I did anything to you?¡± Meredith was


    lost in words. As she expected, she should not ask that question at all.


    Josiah saw the embarrassingly look on her face and knew he should stop teasing her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I


    did nothing other than piggyback you back here and ced you on the bed.¡± ¡°You did not say good


    night to me?¡± Meredith asked without thinking much. ¡°Oh. Of course, I did,¡± Josiah replied. There was


    more Meredith wanted to ask but she was too shy to ask. ¡®Argh, screw it. It doesn¡¯t matter if it was real


    or a dream. I¡¯ll just pretend I don¡¯t know anything.¡¯ She got off the bed and walked to the bathroom.


    After she freshened up and changed her clothes, the waiter was just there to send breakfast when she


    was walking downstairs. ¡°Come and eat your breakfast.¡± Josiah waved at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t had your


    breakfast? Did Nia eat?¡± Meredith went over and asked.


    ¡°Nia said she wanted to eat with the other kids. She had already eaten with them at the stage,¡± Josiah


    answered.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Meredith sat down at the table.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The breakfast looked just like a home-cooked breakfast, nothing fancy. When she tasted the oatmeal


    porridge, she felt it tasted familiar. As she raised her head, Josiah was looking at her with anticipation.


    ¡®So he really did make this breakfast!¡¯


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Josiah asked. ¡°Not too bad.¡± Meredith pretended not to know he was the one who made


    the breakfast.


    Josiah did not have any n to tell her he was the one who made breakfast or asked forpliments.


    He only wanted to enjoy the process of making her breakfast. Moreover, he did not think it was not


    necessary to tell her and let her under any pressure. After breakfast, both of them went to the venue.


    As they were afraid people might


    recognize them, they each put on a mask to cover half of their faces. When they arrived, they saw Nia


    was wearing a whimsical white dress while ying with the other kids. They did not go up and stopped


    her. It was not that often to see Nia so happy so it was better to let her be. As it turned out, Nia saw


    them too. She ran over happily. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, you¡¯re both here!¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry. I woke upte,¡± Meredith said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Thepetition has not


    started,¡± Nia said thoughtfully.


    Josiah looked at Nia and smiled faintly. ¡°Nia, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re nervous. I see many kids are so


    nervous that their faces look terrible.¡±


    Nia giggled, ¡°As both of you said it. Participation is more important than the result.¡± ¡°Yes, participation is


    more important than the result.¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have attitude.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time Nia take part in apetition.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Even in her firstpetition, she


    was not nervous.¡± ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Josiah said. ¡°You know?¡± Meredith turned her head to look at Josiah.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Three years ago, I was there when you performed together with Nia,¡± Josiah


    said.


    The problem then was he did not believe Nia was his daughter and he did not appreciate the mother


    and daughter¡¯s performance. If his grandmother did not force him to watch it, he would never stay for


    more than two seconds. Thinking back on it now, he realized how stupid and regretful he was.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1036

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1036


    Meredith did not expect Josiah was referring to that time. Moreover, she did


    not expect him to be there and recognized her and Nia. However, it was all in the past and she had no


    mean to look back on it.


    On the other hand, Nia was surprised. She asked, ¡°Really?


    Did I perform together with Mommy before? When did that happen?¡±


    ¡°It was three years ago. You have forgotten about it,¡± Meredith said. ¡°How was I?¡± Nia asked.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Meredith looked at Josiah. Only the audience knew how was the performance.


    Josiah nodded withpliments, ¡°Very good. All the


    audience was stunned and astonish. So were me and Great Grandma. Great Grandma even said she


    wants to bring you back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nia giggled, ¡°Then why didn¡®t Great Grandma bring me back home?¡±


    ¡°Because Daddy disallowed,¡± Meredith answered inly. As expected, Nia asked again, ¡°Why did Dadd


    y disallow Great Grandma?¡± ¡°Because Daddy was an idiot back then,¡± Josiah gave a fuzzy answer. The


    n he quickly changed the topic, ¡°Nia, you should go


    to your teacher to get ready now.¡± ¡°Oh, alright. Then I¡®ll be on my way.¡± Nia waved her hands at


    her Daddy and Mommy.


    ¡°Okay. Do you best, Nia!¡±


    Both of them do a rooting sigh at Nia. After Nia skipped over to her teacher,


    Josiah quickly grabbed Meredith¡®s hand.¡± Edith, I was¡­¡± ¡°As I said, you don¡®t have to exin.¡± Meredit


    h gave Josiah a faint smile. ¡°It¡®s all in the past.¡±


    Josiah looked at the indifference in her eyes and felt mncholy. Although Meredith kept


    saying it was in the past, she herself never


    looked past it. Every time they talked about the past, she would make a resentfulment and then


    tell him it was behind them. Josiah sighed and held her hand toward the crowd. ¡°Thepetition is abo


    ut to start. Let¡®s go find a seat.¡±


    Meredith¡®s instinct told her to pull away her hand from Josiah¡®s. Then she suddenly heard a voice, ¡°Hey


    , aren¡®t you Nia¡®s Mommy? I thought you are here alone. So Nia¡®s Daddy is here too.¡±


    Josiah quickly


    grabbed Meredith¡®s hand tightly and smiled at thedy, ¡°I¡®m Nia¡®s Daddy and I won¡®t miss it for


    the world.¡±


    Thedy¡®s face looked a little awkward when


    she heard that. Meredith quickly used her finger and hinted at Josiah


    by scratching his palm. Josiah received the hint but he did not understand what he said wrong.


    Later Meredith pulled him to the side, he finally got the chance to ask, ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°That was Mrs. Lynch. Her husband has an affair and does not care about her or the daughter


    anymore,¡± Meredith exined.


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    Josiah replied. Then he quickly responded, ¡°Edith, don¡®t worry. I will never make that mistake again. I wo


    morning quarterback person.¡®


    ¡°Come, let¡®s sit here.¡± Josiah led her to an empty seat.


    After that, Meredith greeted the other parents. There were some parents who greeted Josiah too, but du


    to the lesson learned just now, he did not dare to say too much. In fact, he was never a person who care


    thought he should take note of it. At least, he did not want to be the


    problem that Nia got rejected by her peers.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1037

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1037


    Chapter 1037 Thepetition started and many kids performed quite well. Of course,


    they were nothingpared to Nia, who could already y very well when she was three years old. Ni


    a held the trophy and ran into Josiah¡®s arm. Josiah carried her


    up and turned one round and praised her, ¡°The other kids did well but Nia did the best!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡± Nia kissed Josiah¡®s cheek and also Meredith¡®s Cheek.¡± Mommy, thank you too.¡±


    ¡°Good girl. Shall we go out to the sea to celebrate you winning first prize?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Nia cheered and looked at Meredith, ¡°Mommy, can you go?¡±


    Although Meredith was not feelingfortable, she did not want to ruin Nia¡®s mood, so she nodded an


    d agreed, ¡°Yes, sure.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± She looked at Josiah, ¡°I¡®m not the one who is scared of water. You shoul


    d ask your Daddy if he is okay with it.¡±


    ¡°What? Daddy is afraid of the water?¡± Nia asked surprisingly.


    Josiah knew Meredith was talking about the time he nearly drowned when he


    was a kid. He smiled. ¡°A little. But I¡®m not scared because your Mommy is here.¡± ¡°Why aren¡®t you scare


    d when Mommy is here?¡± Nia asked. ¡°Because Mommy will protect Daddy,¡± Josiah replied. ¡°Huh? That¡®


    s so weird.¡± Nia was shocked. ¡°Shouldn¡®t Daddy be the one who protects Mommy?¡±


    Josiah carried Nia and headed out of the venue. He smiled. ¡°It¡®s gettingte. Let me


    tell you on the way. Hmm¡­ That¡®s because I identally fell into the water when I was a kid. And your


    Mommy was the one who saved me. If it wasn¡®t for your Mommy, I will be long gone and we would hav


    e such a talented daughter.¡± Nia giggled, ¡°Really? I don¡®t believe it.¡± ¡°Why don¡®t you believe it? Or do yo


    u think I¡®m too useless?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy is so useless!¡± Nia nodded her head vehemently.


    ¡°But I¡®m not scared anymore.¡± Josiah tried to change Nia¡®s mind.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because you have grown up?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°Nia, eat up. It¡®s not nice anymore when it¡®s cold.¡± Meredith touched Nia¡®s head. Nia nodded. ¡°Daddy an


    d Mommy hurry up and eat too.¡±


    Meredith looked at Josiah and coincidentally, their eyes met each other. She quickly lowered her


    head to finish the steak.


    Josiah put a piece of shrimp ball onto her te. ¡°Edith, try this shrimp ball.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith did not reject it and put it into her mouth. She saw Josiah was still looking at her


    and had to make ament. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Have one too, Nia.¡± Josiah also gave one to Nia. Nia looked at the shrimp


    ball and pretended to be suspicious. ¡°Daddy, are


    you afraid that it smells so you want me and Mommy to try it first?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡®m that kind of person?¡± Josiah asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, I don¡®t think so.¡± Nia ate the shrimp ball to show that she trusted Josiah.


    ¡°Wow, it¡®s really very good,¡± Nia eximed. ¡°Mommy, pass one to Daddy.¡±


    .


    The shrimp ball was nearer to Meredith so Nia did not mean anything when


    she said that. However, it put Meredith in a difficult position. She had not been interacting


    closely with Josiah for a long time, not to mention taking the initiative to do it herself. Especially the sma

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1038

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1038


    eredith¡®s Cheek.¡± Mommy, thank you too.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Good girl. Shall we go out to the sea to celebrate you winning first prize?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Nia cheered and looked at Meredith, ¡°Mommy, can you go?¡±


    Although Meredith was not feelingfortable, she did not want to ruin Nia¡®s mood, so she nodded an


    d agreed, ¡°Yes, sure.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± She looked at Josiah, ¡°I¡®m not the one who is scared of water. You shoul


    d ask your Daddy if he is okay with it.¡±


    ¡°What? Daddy is afraid of the water?¡± Nia asked surprisingly.


    Josiah knew Meredith was talking about the time he nearly drowned when he


    was a kid. He smiled. ¡°A little. But I¡®m not scared because your Mommy is here.¡± ¡°Why aren¡®t you scare


    d when Mommy is here?¡± Nia asked. ¡°Because Mommy will protect Daddy,¡± Josiah replied. ¡°Huh? That¡®


    s so weird.¡± Nia was shocked. ¡°Shouldn¡®t Daddy be the one who protects Mommy?¡±


    Josiah carried Nia and headed out of the venue. He smiled. ¡°It¡®s gettingte. Let me


    tell you on the way. Hmm¡­ That¡®s because I identally fell into the water when I was a kid. And your


    Mommy was the one who saved me. If it wasn¡®t for your Mommy, I will be long gone and we would hav


    e such a talented daughter.¡± Nia giggled, ¡°Really? I don¡®t believe it.¡± ¡°Why don¡®t you believe it? Or do yo


    u think I¡®m too useless?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy is so useless!¡± Nia nodded her head vehemently.


    ¡°But I¡®m not scared anymore.¡± Josiah tried to change Nia¡®s mind.


    ¡°Because you have grown up?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°Nia, eat up. It¡®s not nice anymore when it¡®s cold.¡± Meredith touched Nia¡®s head. Nia nodded. ¡°Daddy an


    d Mommy hurry up and eat too.¡±


    Meredith looked at Josiah and coincidentally, their eyes met each other. She quickly lowered her


    head to finish the steak.


    Josiah put a piece of shrimp ball onto her te. ¡°Edith, try this shrimp ball.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith did not reject it and put it into her mouth. She saw Josiah was still looking at her


    and had to make ament. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Have one too, Nia.¡± Josiah also gave one to Nia. Nia looked at the shrimp


    ball and pretended to be suspicious. ¡°Daddy, are


    you afraid that it smells so you want me and Mommy to try it first?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡®m that kind of person?¡± Josiah asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, I don¡®t think so.¡± Nia ate the shrimp ball to show that she trusted Josiah.


    ¡°Wow, it¡®s really very good,¡± Nia eximed. ¡°Mommy, pass one to Daddy.¡±


    .


    The shrimp ball was nearer to Meredith so Nia did not mean anything when


    she said that. However, it put Meredith in a difficult position. She had not been interacting


    closely with Josiah for a long time, not to mention taking the initiative to do it herself. Especially the sma

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1039

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1039


    Chapter 1039 However, Meredith did not want to be


    seen as purposely distancing herself from Josiah. Thus, she still put a shrimp ball onto Josiah¡®s te. B


    efore she started to eat her food, Josiah said, ¡°I want one more.¡± Meredith paused what she was doing


    and gave him another one. ¡°One more, please.¡± Meredith was lost in words. When she gave


    him for the third time, she said, ¡°If you eat more, then there is no more for Nia and me.¡± ¡°It¡®s fine. We ca


    n order another te.¡± Josiah looked at the shrimp ball on his te and ate it satisfyingly.


    It had been a long time since Meredith gave him food, so he wanted to take the time to enjoy it.


    Nia cooperated nicely with Josiah. ¡°Mommy, you can give more to Daddy. One is enough for me.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and finish your food.¡± Meredith urged, ¡°Do you still want to go out to the sea?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nia quickly ate her food when she heard Meredith ask. When they finished lunch, they took the


    car that was arranged to arrive at the pier where they board a luxury medium¨Csized ship.


    ¡°Do we need such a big ship?¡± Meredith


    did not understand. Normally people would prefer the yacht for more excitement. She gave it a thought


    and said sarcastically, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Josiah raised his hand and rubbed the back of Meredith¡®s head. ¡°Why? Are you suspecting me as Nia d


    id? I told you, I¡®m not afraid of the water now. Do I need to prove it to you by swimming in the sea?¡±


    ¡°Sure, why not? I want to see you swim,¡± Meredith said.


    Josiah was lost in words. He did not expect Meredith to be so blunt. It was not that he minded swimmin


    g in the sea but it would be a waste of time for him to change his clothing after swimming. Hence, he co


    uld only say, ¡°Never mind. I¡®ll swim when wee back.¡±


    Meredith responded and boarded the ship with Nia. Josiah followed


    behind them. He exined, ¡°It¡®s quite boring if we just go out to look at the sea. We


    could do some fishing and also have dinner on the ship. Isn¡®t that more exciting?¡±


    §±§à§ä§ä


    Before Meredith could say anything, Nia eximed cheerfully, ¡°Oh really? We could try fishing from the


    boat? And have dinner?¡± ¡°Of course, you can also sleep in the boat,¡± Josiah said. ¡°Wow! I like it!¡± Nia w


    as really excited. She skipped to her parents. ¡°I have never tried fishing before. Does that mean I can c


    atch goldfish and keep it as my pet?¡± ¡°There¡®s no goldfish in the sea. But there are other fishes,¡± Josiah


    exined.¡± And also crabs, shellfish, starfish, and the rest.¡± ¡°Really? Really? That¡®s terrific!¡± Nia got ev


    en more excited. Meredith smiled uncontrobly


    when she saw how exciting Nia was. Josiah tilted his head and looked at her


    with a faith smile. ¡°Do you know why I arranged for a bigger ship now?¡±


    Meredith had to admit it, Josiah knew how to please and make Nia happy. All kids


    loved to y with water and catch fish and so did Nia. When the ship set sail, the captain even sailed clo


    Nia kept thinking ofst


    night so Nia could take a good look at it from a close distance. ¡°There¡®s nothing special


    about it.¡± Nia looked at the lighthouse while standing behind the guardrail on the deck.


    Josiah was there looking


    at the lighthouse with Nia. He nodded, ¡°yes, you¡®re right. There¡®s nothing special. But its role and meanin


    ¡°Yes, that¡®s why you shouldn¡¯t underestimate it,¡± Josiah replied.


    Nia nodded, ¡°I understand, Daddy.¡± ¡°Nia is a smart girl.¡± Josiah touched Nia¡®s little head while feeling pleContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1040

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1040


    Chapter 1040 Nia crackled and pulled Josiah¡®s hand


    and waved at him. Josiah bent down and put his ear next to Nia¡®s face. ¡°Do you have a secret


    to tell me?¡± Nia lowered her voice, ¡°Daddy, I think Mommy is still unhappy. She didn¡®te out to look


    at the view.¡±


    Josiah smiled andforted, ¡°It¡®s fine. Let¡®s take our time.¡± ¡°Daddy, did I not behave good enough?¡± Ni


    a asked with uncertainty. She was afraid she was not good


    enough but also was being too over and making her mother feel sick and stressed. Josiah felt heartbro


    ken to see how insecure Nia was. He said, ¡°You have been doing a good job. One day, Mommy will get


    better.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Nia was once again the happy little girl. The ship


    stopped in the middle of the sea. The crew started to recollect the they put in previously. It was Nia¡®


    s first time seeing it. She was so excited that she


    wanted to help. Meredith was afraid that Nia might get hurt by the fish so she helped Nia to put on a pai


    r of gloves. ¡°Daddy, there¡®s so many small fishes.


    I want to bring them back to be my pet,¡± Nia said while catching the fish.


    ¡°Alright, but you can¡®t cry when


    they are dead,¡± Josiah said. ¡°I won¡®t. I will take good care of them.¡± Nia looked at Meredith and said,¡± M


    ommy, can you please give me a pail?¡± Meredith passed a pail to Nia. Soon, the crew collected another


    . There were many different types of sea creatures in it. Josiah extended his fist out. He said, ¡°Here¡®


    s a gift for you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Nia asked curiously.


    ¡°I promise you¡®ll like it,¡± Josiah answered. Nia was a little worried, ¡°Will it bite me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Josiah


    replied. Nia still did not dare to receive it. She asked Meredith, ¡°Mommy, do you know what is in Daddy¡®


    s hand?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m guessing it¡®s a little crab,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°I want it!¡± Nia extended her hand


    out. Josiah opened up his fist and as expected, a little crab crawled out from his palm. ¡°Wow! This crab


    is so cute.¡± Nia grabbed it and put it on her palm. She admired it and eximed, ¡°It¡®s so white!¡±


    ¡°Yes, just like Nia, so white and clean,¡± Josiah said. ¡°Oh no, it¡®s running away.¡± The crab started to esca


    pe when Nia did not hold it nicely. ¡°Mommy, faster, catch it for me!¡± Nia pointed at the little crab


    running around Meredith¡®s leg and shouted. Meredith did not think and quickly joined the rest to help ca


    pture the crab. Nevertheless, the crab was too quick. Very soon, it reached the edges of the ship and ju


    mped back


    into the sea. ¡°My little white crab! Uncle, I want my little white crab!¡± Nia stomped her feet anxiously and


    shouted at the crew who was busy.


    The crew did not even see what the little white crab looked like and asked, ¡°What little white crab?¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Here here. It fell down from here. Uncle, please get it


    back for me!¡± Nia held the guardrail with one hand and pointed at the sea with another hand.


    Meredith was afraid Nia might fall down and quickly grabbed Nia. ¡°It¡®s alright, Nia. We don¡®t need that on


    ¡°No. It was a gift from Daddy,¡± Nia insisted.


    Just when Nia was being anxious, a man suddenly jumped off the deck into the sea. Ssh!

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1041

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1041


    Chapter 1041 Meredith and Nia were stunned when they saw someone jumping in. It was


    later they discovered the man who jumped was Josiah. ¡°Daddy! Daddy fell down!¡± Nia cared less about


    her little crab anymore. She screamed in shock, ¡°Save my Daddy! Someone! Save my Daddy!¡±


    The crew looked at where Josiah fell. Heforted, ¡°It¡®s alright. I think Mister Josiah jumped down to g


    et


    the little white crab. He wille up soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nia asked worriedly. ¡°Mommy, Daddy is really not


    afraid of the water anymore?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t know.¡± Looking at the wavey sea surface, Meredith started to panic.


    With how much Josiah loved Nia, it was not weird to see him jumping off the ship to catch the little crab


    for Nia. The thing she worried about was if Josiah really knew how to swim and if he was really taking


    swimming lessons. What if he was telling lies to make himself look better? As the time slowly passed,


    Meredith got more anxious since Josiah had not resurfaced yet. Especially when Nia was screaming at


    the sea, ¡°Daddy. Come out now! I don¡®t want the little white crab anymore! Daddy, pleasee up now


    ! Weep, weep¡­¡±


    The little girl was really terrified.


    Meredith patted


    Nia¡®s shoulder andforted her, ¡°Nia, don¡®t worry. Daddy said he knows how to swim.¡± Even so, she


    was starting to take off her jacket. She thought it was necessary for her to go get Josiah. Or Nia could l


    ose her Daddy again.


    Just when she was ready to take the jump, a hand suddenly appeared from the sea that was slowly be


    coming peaceful. His finger was pinching the little white crab that got away just now. Followingly, Josiah


    gracefully resurfaced the sea.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Nia cheered happily.


    Meredith was speechless. ¡®He actually did not drown!¡¯


    The crew was smiling at the side, ¡°See, I told you, Mister Josiah is fine. From the way he dived, I know


    he is a good swimmer.¡±


    Josiah climbed back onto the ship and gave the little


    crab to Nia without minding how awful he looked. ¡°Look, ites back.¡±


    Meredith throw a huge towel onto Josiah¡®s body and reprimanded, ¡°You nearly


    scared Nia to death because of this little crab.¡± Nia


    pulled her face and agreed with Meredith, ¡°That¡®s right,


    Daddy. Although I like this little white crab, I like you more. If something bad happens to you, I will cry u


    ntil I die.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s alright.¡± Josiah saw that Nia nearly cried because of him. He pinched her little cheek. ¡°Cry baby. I t


    old you I know how to swim.¡± ¡°But Mommy and I are still worried,¡± Nia


    said. Josiah turned his body to look at Meredith who was standing at the side. His eyes hinted at a


    slightfort, ¡°Edith, did you n on saving me?¡± Meredith denied it instinctively, ¡°That¡®s just impossibl


    e. The weather is too cold and I still want to live.¡± ¡°Then why did you take off your jacket?¡± Josiah asked


    . Meredith was speechless at that point. Then she said, ¡°It was hot so I took it off. Can¡®t I?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Josiah nodded. Then he turned back to face Nia. ¡°Nia, I bet your Mommy did not learn her w


    so contradicting.


    Nia giggled and said to Meredith, ¡°Mommy, it¡®s not a crime to


    show Daddy you care about him. Why don¡®t you dare to admit it?¡®¡±


    Josiah and Nia knew what was Meredith thinking so she could only exin it with a reason, ¡°I don¡®t care


    ¡°Fine, that¡®s enough. Don¡®t force your Mommy to admit it.¡± Josiah had apromising look on his face.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Meredith thought it was quite shameful after Nia asked her that question. When she


    saw how slow Josiah was at drying his hair, she could not help and urged him, ¡°Mister Josiah, hurry up a

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1042

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1042


    Chapter 1042 Josiah was reminded by her, and felt that it was also not a good idea.


    In the face of Meredith¡®s sharp tongued, soft hearted character, the most effective way to go up against


    her was to hurt himself and make her feel pity for him.


    It was a pity that Meredith did not give him this


    chance, and she urged again,¡± Please stay out of trouble, go in and change your clothes.¡±


    Nia agreed and said, ¡°Daddy, Mommy is right, go and change to some dry clothes.


    Josiah went obediently.


    Meredith apanied Nia to continue fishing on the deck.


    Josiah changed his clothes and also took a shower. Seeing that the mother


    and daughter had caught arge bucket of seafood, he asked with a smile, ¡°Are you nning to


    eat all of this seafood tonight?¡± ¡°Can¡®t we?¡± Nia


    pointed to the seafood in the bucket and asked, ¡°Daddy, uncle said that these seafood are delicious. W


    ould you like to try them?¡± ¡°I¡®m okay to do that.¡±


    Josiah pointed to the little seafood at her feet, ¡°What are these?¡±


    ¡°This is a little scallop, look, cute little scallop.¡± Nia showed the scallop to Daddy. ¡°Daddy, I¡®m going to t


    ake it home and keep it, together with the little crab.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡®s up to you.¡± Although it probably would n


    ot survive, he knew it would make Nia happy for the moment. ¡°Daddy, look there are small


    shells here.¡± Nia pointed to a pile of small shells for Daddy to see.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Josiah picked up a few shells and looked at them. ¡°They look very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Mommy picked it for me.¡±


    ¡°Mommy has good taste.¡± Josiah took a ss of juice from the


    table and handed it to Meredith. ¡°Come on, Mommy worked hard, drink some juice.¡±


    ¡°I just drank.¡± Meredith tilted her face to the side and continued to pick out the


    seafood on the deck. Meredith dodged the cup, so he had to take a sip by himself. Nia finally was done


    ying. Meredith picked some seafood that the father and daughter liked and gave it to the cook. The


    family of three sat on the deck chairs and watched the sunset.


    The golden sunset soaked the sea in front of them in gold, it looked heavenly.


    Meredith naturally raised her camera to capture the beauty in front of her.


    The waiter on the side saw her taking pictures, and thoughtfully said, ¡°Miss Leighton, the sunset


    is so beautiful today. Let me take a picture for your family.¡±


    Before Meredith could respond, Josiah took the lead and said, ¡°Okay, thanks for the trouble.¡±


    Then he waved to Nia. ¡°Nia,e take a picture.¡±


    Nia obediently obliged. She waved to Meredith. ¡°Mommy,e and take a picture.¡±


    Seeing that both father and daughter were looking at her, Meredith handed the camera to the waiter an


    d worked out some angles together.


    Under the setting sun, the picture of their family looked beautiful.


    The waiter could not help but exim, ¡°It¡®s so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Meredith stopped her, leaning closer to Nia and instructing the waiter,¡± Leave a little more here, a


    yes, that¡®s it.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The waiter took a picture ording to her instructions.


    Josiah asked her to take a few more pictures.


    When he pressed the shutter on the next one, he leaned over and kissed Meredith on the cheek.


    The picture happened to freeze at the


    moment when he kissed Meredith¡®s cheek, and it was only Nia who was smiling brightly. ¡°See if it looks


    Josiah took the camera from the waiter.


    Meredith was still stunned. When she saw the intimate photos on the screen, she became even more sp

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1043

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1043


    Chapter 1043 Although the photos were objectively beautiful, they were an eyesore to her. She wanted


    to delete the photo, but Josiah saw through her thoughts and avoided her hand. ¡°This photo is so good


    that it cannot be deleted.¡± ¡°Josiah.¡± Meredith gritted her teeth and reminded secretly, ¡°You¡®d better not l


    et the photos leak out, or ¡­¡± ¡°You what?¡± Heughed.


    Meredith did not know what she could do with him, so she had to ignore him.


    Instead, Josiah took the initiative tofort her, ¡°Don¡®t worry, I won¡®t leak it out.


    When it got dark, dinner was ready.


    Nia rushed to the table first, looked at all kinds of small seafood and asked, ¡°Are


    these really what we caught just now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah put an octopus for her. ¡°Look, this is the octopus y


    ou caught.¡± Nia picked up the octopus and sighed sympathetically, ¡°Little


    octopus is so cute, I wouldn¡®t want to eat you anymore.¡± Josiah smiled and said, ¡°You


    usually eat it at home too.¡± ¡°But what I eat at home is different. It¡®s dead. This octopus is still crawling o


    n my hand just now.¡±


    Nia sighed and shook her head, ¡°No, no, I can¡®t eat it, give it to Mommy.¡± ¡°I can¡®t eat it


    either. I¡®ll give it to your father.¡± Meredith put the octopus in Josiah¡®s bowl again. Josiah does not like ea


    ting octopus, but since Meredith put it in his bowl, he wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°Nia, let¡®s eat this shrimp.¡± Meredith peeled a sea shrimp for Nia.


    Nia looked at the shrimp and shook her head. ¡°This shrimp is so pitiful, I don¡®t want to eat it either.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah coughed dryly, ¡°But you said you wanted to have dinner on the boat.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, why don¡®t I eat green vegetables and rice.¡± Nia said.


    ¡°How can you be full with just vegetables and rice?¡± Josiah took another small fish for her. ¡°This fish is


    not pitiful, right?¡±


    ¡°He¡®s so pitiful, he was still swimming in the bucket just now.¡± After Nia


    said that, Meredith was also a little overwhelmed. Seeing how the mother and daughter were overwhel


    med with pity, what else could Josiah


    do? He had to follow them. ¡°Okay, let¡®s all eat vegetables and rice, and we¡®ll have supper when we get t


    o the shore.¡± However, Meredith stopped him and said, ¡°It¡®s too wasteful not to eat them. You should ea


    t them all.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re not eating it, and I have to eat it alone? How cruel.¡±


    ¡°You can take it out to eat.¡°,


    Meredith and Nia looked at each other, and Nia giggled, ¡°Yes, Daddy, you can go


    out to eat, then I won¡®t feel sorry for the little fish and shrimps.¡±


    Josiah was silent.


    D


    Of course he would not go out to eat by himself. He smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. Our family of three will


    share blessings and burdens.¡±


    Next, the family of three ate all the vegetables and rice, and nobody touched the seafood.


    After eating, they watched the view from the boat for a while. It was gettingte and the air was getting


    colder.


    In order to avoid catching a cold, Josiah brought the mother and daughter into the cabin.


    The boat also turned around and sailed fornd.


    Niay on the cabin and looked out, pointed to a star in the distance and said,


    ¡°Look at Daddy, Mommy, I see the lighthouse.¡± ¡°Well, it¡®s the same lighthouse you saw when you came i


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    said.


    ¡°It looks very bright.¡±


    ¡°The lighthouse needs to show people the direction, and of course it needs to be bright.¡±


    Josiah turned his head to


    look at Meredith next to him, and said very affectionately, ¡°Meredith, I am also your beacon. No matter h

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1044

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1044


    Chapter


    1044 Meredith was staring at the beam of light above the lighthouse in a daze, but she was inexplicably


    moved when she heard his words.


    She looked back at him, the expression on his face was so sincere and serious, it did not seem like he


    was joking at all.


    In order to prove that he was not joking, he repeated, ¡°I am speaking the truth.¡± Meredith said, ¡°I see.¡±


    She did not know what else to say.


    Not hearing the response he expected, Josiah was slightly disappointed.


    At such a time, should


    she not be moved to give him a big hug? Even if there is no hug, he would have settled for some vague


    but romantic words.


    In the end, the cold hearted woman gave him nothing.


    Back at the vi, Meredith took Nia to take a bath.


    After a tiring day, Nia fell asleep after taking a shower.


    Meredith also went to take a bath. After she came out, she saw Josiah stunned for a while, and looked


    at him. ¡°Why are you still in my room?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m here to find you to have supper together.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°How can you not be hungry after eating only a little.¡± Josiah grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°the supper ha


    s been delivered,e down and have some together.¡±


    Meredith refused, but had no choice but to follow him downstairs. ¡°Josiah, let me go.¡± Meredith tried to


    break free from his big palm. Josiah did not let go.


    Meredith twisted and moved her wrist vigorously, and finally threw his palm away, but because of this, s


    he did not take good care of her foot.


    She let out a low cry and threw herself straight towards him.


    Josiah was startled by her, and instinctively opened his arms to embrace her.


    When Meredith was embraced by him, her mouth touched his mouth briefly.


    As if she had been electrocuted, she hurriedly pulled away.


    However, Josiah was moved by this touch, he could not let go of his arms holding her. Meredith struggle


    not break free, she raised her


    hand and beat on his arm. ¡°Josiah, let me go, let go¡­¡± Josiah stared at her bright pink lips, and unconsc


    the tip of his tongue, and there was still her breath on it.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The breath that fascinated him¡­


    He felt that he had endured long enough, and he couldn¡®t bear it


    any longer, so he stepped forward and pressed her against the handrail of the


    stairs. Meredith leaned her back against the armrest, with the first


    floor hanging behind her. She was so frightened that she grabbed his clothes tightly with both hands and


    to do? I warn you¡­¡± Josiah ignored her. Meredith was silent. This bastard actually


    started to use force against her again. His aura was still as unique and charming as ever, and it never ch


    But reason still made her push him away. ¡°Josiah, you said you would never force me again!¡± She said a


    down at her, panting and breathing slightly, ¡°Meredith, I just said that I won¡®t force you for


    the time being, because I want to give you time to adjust and ept me again. But you take too long, I c


    her on the lips. ¡°Meredith, don¡®t be awkward, okay? You obviously want mypany and


    love.¡± ¡°No.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°Josiah, don¡®t be like this. I


    really don¡®t need yourpany and love, nor do I need you to wait.¡±


    She rebuked bitterly,


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t even havee to the resort with you. The people who scolded me on the inte were righ

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1045

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1045


    Chapter 1045 ¡°Josiah, I beg you to let me go. I really don¡¯t want to do this. I feel very ufortable¡­¡±


    Josiah looked at her stimted expression, lowered his head and kissed again.


    He was trying to calm her down with his kiss.


    But he forgot something, the Meredith today was not as easy to coax as before. Now she had Charlie


    Larson in her heart, it was a gap that he will not be able to bridge for a while.


    He was pushed away by Meredith, and got a p in the face. This p dashed his hopes. ¡°Are you


    awake?¡± Meredith stared at him and asked. Josiah stared at her, and nodded after a while. ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡±


    ¡°Just get out of the way when you wake up!¡± Meredith turned and walked upstairs. Josiah pulled her


    back. ¡°Meredith, it was me who was wrong just now, don¡¯t be angry, let¡¯s have ate-night snack.¡±


    Meredith lowered her head and nced at him as he grabbed her palm. ¡°Do you think I can still eat it?¡±.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go down to eat and I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest.¡± He had already given in, but


    Meredith couldn¡¯t let out the anger in his heart.


    She still refused, ¡°No need.¡±


    She shook off his palm again. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me again.¡± Back in the bedroom, Meredith lifted the quilt


    andy on the bed. The scene of Josiah kissing her just now kept ying in her mind. She


    unconsciously touched her lips with his fingers, and then wiped it hard twice, trying to wipe his breath


    from her lips. If it was not for him stalking him like this, Charlie would not be jealous and would not have


    died.


    So no matter what, she would never allow herself to make the same mistake again.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Another night of insomnia.


    When she woke up the next day, Meredith squinted her eyes as the light pierced through the window,


    She nced at the time, it was nine o¡¯clock, and at this point, except for the sound of the waves, the


    surroundings were quiet, and even Nia¡¯s voice was not heard.


    She called towards the bedroom door, ¡°Nia!¡±


    No response was heard.


    She got up and put on a dress and walked to the terrace, looking at the sea and the sky. It was so


    beautiful.


    Next to the sea, father and daughter were chasing each other and fighting on the sand, looking happy


    from a distance.


    As she could not hear the voices of the father and daughter, Meredith guessed that they were ying


    at the beach.


    Now that she saw them on the beach, she wasn¡¯t worried anymore, she stood on the balcony facing


    the wind and looked at the scene before her.


    Nia ran for a while and finally saw Mommy on the terrace, and immediately waved her little hand


    at Mommy, ¡°Mommy! Mommy, are you awake?¡±


    Meredith smiled, raised her palm and waved at her.


    She then turned around and walked towards the bathroom, where she started to wash up and get


    dressed.


    When the waiter saw her going downstairs, he immediately said respectfully,¡± Miss Leighton, you are


    awake, breakfast is ready.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Meredith said.


    Seeing that she was leaving, the waiter hurried up and said, ¡°Miss Leighton, Mr. Shelby told us that we


    must let you eat breakfast.¡±


    Seeing the awkward look on the waiter¡¯s face, Meredith had no choice but to walk towards the


    restaurant,


    The breakfast did not have the widest selection, but everything was paired well together and she liked it


    all. It was clear that Josiah asked the hotel to prepare it carefully.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1046

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1046


    Chapter 1046 Looking at the meal before her, Meredith unconsciously remembered the scene where h


    e was pressed against the guardrail and kissedst night. She shook her head vigorously, lowered her


    head and started to eat breakfast. When she came to the beach


    after breakfast, Josiah was riding a beach motorcycle with Nia.


    Josiah had great skills. He was speeding wildly on the beach. Nia was not afraid. She hugged Daddy¡®s


    waist tightly with one hand and held his hat high with the other, andughed heartily. Seeing Meredith,


    Nia shouted, ¡°Mommy! It¡®s fun! Do you want toe and y together!¡±


    Meredith smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, just y by yourself, be careful not to fall!¡±


    Nia did not


    seem to hear her words, because the motorcycle had already flown far away. Finally after Nia was don


    e ying, Josiah parked the motorcycle in front of Meredith, Nia jumped out of the car, and said cheerf


    ully, ¡°Mommy! Why didn¡®t you bring me to y with such a fun motorcycle before?¡± ¡°There was no beac


    h where we lived before.¡± Meredith patted the sand on her hair. ¡°Look at


    you, your hair is covered in sand.¡± ¡°It¡®s okay, just


    go back and wash your hair.¡± Nia said with a smile, ¡°Mommy, Daddy said he can drive a yacht, do you


    believe it?¡± Meredith nced at Josiah, who was pping the fine


    sand on his head and body, and nodded. ¡°Trust me.¡±


    As early as when she fell in love with Josiah, he was already impable. Not to mention driving a yach


    t, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he could drive an airne.


    ¡°That¡®s great, I also want to take a yacht!¡± Nia jumped for a while and took Mommy¡®s hand,


    ¡°Mommy, let¡®s sit together, it¡®s fun and exciting.¡± Before Meredith


    spoke, Josiah added, ¡°The most important thing is to destress.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He walked up, smiled at her and said, ¡°How is it? Would you like me to take you


    for a spin?¡±


    Meredith looked at him and could not help thinking ofst night.


    Seemingly understanding her thoughts, Josiah said solemnly, ¡°Meredith, about what happenedst nig


    ht¡­


    I¡®m sorry, I hope you don¡®t take it to heart.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡®t do it again next time, I won¡®t take it to


    heart.¡±


    In fact, it was actually impossible for him to


    notmit crimes again, and it was also impossible for her not to take it to heart. Just to maintain the h


    armony, both agreed to each other. ¡°Let¡®s go, let¡®s go on


    a yacht!¡± Josiah pulled Nia and walked towards the yacht not far away.


    Seeing that Meredith was not following, he turned back and pulled her over.


    Meredith was dragged away by him and had to refuse, ¡°I just ate breakfast, I¡®m afraid I¡®ll vomit!¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I will be steady.¡±


    In order to take care


    of her, Josiah indeed maintained a steady course, Meredith not only did not feel dizzy at all, she even f


    elt relieved.


    Compared with yesterday¡®s big boat, the yacht is really relieving her stress!


    And the most exciting thing was Nia, who was on a yacht for the first time. She was so excited that she d


    Josiah took his mother and daughter for a fewps on the sea and parked the yacht on a small ind.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± Meredith asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡®s an undeveloped ind, and thepany is considering whether to develop it together.¡±


    Josiah carried Nia to the small pier, and then stretched out his hand to pull Meredith up, saying, ¡°Miss Le


    to develop it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t understand this, how can I investigate?¡±


    ¡°You don¡®t need to understand it very well, as long as you and Nia find it fun, it¡®s worth it.¡± ¡°You¡­


    are too hasty.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1047

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1047


    hapter 1047


    Josiah shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°Well they haven¡¯t been developed, so they can be used for


    you and Nia¡¯s vacation in the future.¡±


    Meredith thought he was crazy.


    Josiah asked Nia, who had run to the beach to pick up shells. ¡°Nia, is it beautiful here?¡±


    ¡°Pretty!¡±


    ¡°Is it fun?¡±


    ¡°Fun!¡±


    The little girl did not even raise her head, and answered casually, but Josiah smiled at Meredith and


    said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Meredith said speechlessly, ¡°Josiah, in fact, you don¡¯t need to do this.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to please Nia so much, and you don¡¯t need to spoil her so much.¡± Josiah did not care, and


    said, ¡°I only have one daughter, who do I not spoil if not her?¡±


    It is said that a daughter needs to be spoiled, so that when she grows up, she will not be deceived by a


    little favor from a boy. Not only does he want to spoil her, but he also needs to make sure no man will


    bully his daughter. ¡°The days ahead are long. You will get married and have more children.¡± Meredith


    said calmly, ¡°Besides the Shelby Group is so big, it can¡¯t be put on Nia¡¯s shoulders. Let¡¯s not talk about


    whether your grandparents will agree to it, Nia may not even be able to withstand the burden.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°Are you urging me to marry another woman? ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling the


    truth.¡± ¡°Meredith, why don¡¯t I tell you the truth.¡± Josiah took a step toward her and looked down at her


    seriously. Although the days ahead are still long. Iwon i marry another woman besides you, so I don¡¯t


    think there will be a second child Of course, if you sympathize with Nia, vou can also choose toe


    back to me and give Nia a younger brother or sister.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith slightly turned her face away,


    avoiding his hot gaze. Josiah did not give her a chance to escape, and pulled her body crer. Think


    about


    it.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, you just apologized to me.¡± Meredith reminded calmly. ¡°I apologize because I offended youst


    night, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will give up on you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith took a deep breath and said to him, ¡°Josiah, let me tell you one more fact. I injured my


    body during a miscarriage, and the doctor said that I could never have another child in my life.¡±


    In order to save Nia¡¯s life, she did everything possible to conceive Josiah¡¯s child, but she was harmed


    by Zade Brooks¡¯ abortion pill. If it were not for Zade Brooks, that child would already be able to run and


    walk, and would pick up shells with Nia.


    Every time she thought about this, her heart was torn. And why was Josiah not torn?


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That was his child, Nia¡¯s brother or sister with the same mother and father!


    .


    Seeing her eyes turn red, Josiah gently took her into his arms and apologized in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    Meredith, that child¡­¡±


    ¡°Josiah, I didn¡¯t bring this up to make you apologize.¡± Meredith interrupted him, ¡°I just want to tell you


    that my body has been injured and I can no longer have children.¡±


    Josiah said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡± Meredith got out of his arms and


    looked at him. ¡°Are you really going to put the burden of the Shelby Group on Nia?¡±


    Di


    !


    D


    au


    D


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can live for at least another 30 years. When I can¡¯t bear it anymore, Nia will already be


    married and have children.¡± He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, let¡¯s find her a husband who is capable, so


    that she doesn¡¯t need to carry the burden.¡±


    ¡°What if the man is like my father?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1048

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1048


    Chapter 1048 ¡°My father adored and praised my mother at the beginning, sessfully entered the Leig


    hton family, and finally found


    a mistress, then forced my mother out¡­¡± Thinking of what happened to her mother, Meredith could not


    help but feel bitter in her heart.


    Josiah did not think about what happened to her mother at all, so


    he quickly changed the course of the conversation and said, ¡°Then we¡®ll find a managementpany t


    o take over. Anyway, we won¡®t give our baby daughter a hard life.¡± Hearing his unrealistic


    words, Meredith felt a little speechless.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡®s cross the bridge when we get there.¡±


    She would not believe that he would not marry a wife and have children anyway, even if he did not wan


    t to, Josiah¡®s grandparents would not agree. Meredith turned around and nned to pick up


    shells with Nia, but Josiah took her arm and said, ¡°Meredith, although these things are far away, they ar


    e predetermined.¡±


    His meaning was obvious. He has identified her as his one and only woman for the rest of his life, and t


    here will be no other women and children.


    ¡°Let¡®s talk about this in two years.¡±


    ¡°Why two yearster?¡± He wondered.


    ¡°Because I don¡®t


    believe that you can still say such things two yearster.¡± Meredith dropped the sentence and walked to


    ward Nia.


    ¡°Mommy, there are a lot of shells here.¡± Nia raised the shells in her hand toward her. ¡°Look, each one is


    so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡®s really beautiful.¡± Meredith picked up a few shells from her hand and admired it.


    ¡°Mommy, do you have a basket for me? I¡®m going to pick them up.¡±


    ¡°So many shells to pick?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because each of them is so beautiful, I like them very much.¡± ¡°If Nia likes


    it, I¡®ll buy them all for you, okay?¡± Josiah came over and squatted beside Nia.


    Nia was puzzled. ¡°How is Daddy going to buy it?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I will buy this small ind, and I wille over to pick up shells when Nia is interested.¡±


    ¡°Is that expensive?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not expensive.¡± As long as his daughter likes it, he does not think it was expensive.


    Meredith said from the side, ¡°Nia, don¡®t listen to him, your father is crazy.¡±


    .


    TTC


    Nia looked at Mommy, then Daddy, and finally asked, ¡°Are you crazy, Daddy?¡± ¡°Daddy is not crazy, Dadd


    ¡°But there are too many shells here, so they must be very expensive.¡± Nia said solemnly, ¡°Daddy, let¡®s n


    anymore, just pick up some and go back.¡± ¡°Look, Nia is more practical than you.¡± Meredith


    could not help and


    criticized Josiah. Josiah felt his enthusiasm hit the wall, and he coughed dryly, ¡°Forget it, let¡®s help Nia p


    ANT


    TAI


    ¡°You have pockets.¡± Josiah picked up a shell and stuffed it into Nia¡®s pocket. Nia giggled to dodge, then


    Daddy and said, ¡°Nia¡®s pocket is too small, and Daddy¡®s pocket


    can be used.¡± ¡°No, the shells are too dirty, others willugh


    at Daddy.¡± ¡°But others willugh at Nia.¡± ¡°No, Nia is a child, it¡®s normal to be dirty.¡±


    The father and daughter were chasing each


    other on the beach, and no one was willing to put shells in their pockets.


    Nia chased after him for a while, then put her hands on his waist pretending to be angry and said, ¡°Mom


    Daddy doesn¡®t love Nia at all, and he won¡®t even borrow a pocket to use it.¡±


    Meredith looked at Josiah and said coolly, ¡°Yes, he would rather spend billions to buy this ind for


    you, rather than give his pockets to store your shells. What does this mean?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1049

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1049


    ¡°What does it mean?¡± Nia asked curiously.


    ¡°It shows that your father is not at all¡­¡± Meredith¡®s words were cut by Josiah.


    Josiah grabbed the back of her head with one hand and covered her small mouth with the


    other, begging, ¡°Miss Leighton have mercy, can I donate my pocket to Nia?¡±


    Meredith


    took his palm off his mouth and coughed dryly, ¡°Did I guess right? Money is as low as dung to you, and


    you think your dignity and pride is more expensive than a billion dors.¡± ¡°No, you guessed wrong.¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°I really just feel a little dirty.¡± ¡°But you don¡®t think your daughter would feel dirty.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡®re


    right.¡± Josiah released her and waved to Nia. ¡°Come on, Nia, bring all your shells to Daddy for you to p


    ack.¡± Nia immediately walked up with a smile, and while putting the shell in her hand into Daddy¡®s


    pocket, he reminded, ¡°Daddy, you have to keep it safe, I like every shell here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡± Under the watchful eyes of the mother


    and daughter, what else can Josiah do? After loading the shells, Nia took


    Meredith¡®s hand. ¡°Mommy, let¡®s go, let¡®s continue picking up shells.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°You already have so much, are you sure you want more?¡± Josiah asked, with his two pockets full of sh


    ells.


    ¡°Did you listen to Nia, she wants to finish picking up the shells here.¡± Meredith raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Then we need a boat to load it.¡±


    Josiah tried to persuade Nia, ¡°Nia, don¡®t you think that a few would be more precious? You won¡®t cheris


    h them if you pick so many of them up, and they will soon be garbage.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, don¡®t you know? It¡¯s beautiful to wear a bracelet full of shells.¡± Nia said while picking it up, ¡°I¡®ll p


    ick up a lot of them, and give them a bracelet for Teresa and friends.¡±


    Nia suddenly ran toward


    him and handed him the small shell in his hand. ¡°Look, Daddy, Mommy said that a bracelet made of thi


    s kind of shell would be very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡®s really pretty.¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°Daddy, have you seen it?¡± !


    ¡°Daddy has not only seen it, but also has


    one.¡± ¡°Really? Why didn¡®t I know?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Josiah pushed up the sleeve of his left hand. On the slender


    wrist, there was actually a shell bracelet.


    ¡°Wow! Really!¡±


    Nia eximed, rushing over to hold Daddy¡®s wrist and said, ¡°. When did you wear it, Daddy? Why have


    n¡®t I seen it before?¡±


    Meredith was slightly surprised when she saw the bracelet.


    She recognized that it was the bracelet she made for him when they first started dating


    She was also at this resort at the beginning. She wore two shell bracelets and gave one of them to him.


    It was just¡­


    when did he put the bracelet on his hand? It was impossible to wear it all the time, right? Was he not afr


    your Mommy.¡± Josiah said a little proudly, ¡°Didn¡®t I tell you that your Mommy used to be so kind to me, s


    Nia asked Meredith curiously, ¡°Mommy, so you also like to wear bracelets with shells?¡±


    Meredith took her eyes away from Josiah¡®s wrist and exined, ¡°I was young for a while, and I did a lot

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1050

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1050


    Chapter 1050 Nia giggled and said, ¡°Mommy, you are wrong, this is not silly, this is romantic.¡± ¡°Where d


    id you hear the word ¡®romantic¡® before?¡± ¡°I saw it in fairy tales.¡± ¡°It seems that fairy tales are not suitable


    for children to read.¡± Meredith said, ¡± Let¡®s read less in the future.¡±


    Josiah looked at Meredith and said, ¡°But to be honest, Meredith, I think that time you were the cutest a


    nd most lovable.¡±


    Meredith sneered, ¡°Of course, there won¡®t be seconds for such a stupid woman in the world.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought she was the cutest and most charming during that time, but she herself felt


    ashamed of herself at that time.


    During that time, Nia¡®s survival or death was unknown, and her future was uncertain.


    Yet, she wholeheartedly worked on pleasing a man she hated.


    ¡°Meredith, don¡®t talk about yourself like that.¡± Josiah grabbed her wrist and looked at it. ¡°Although you


    don¡®t know where you left your bracelet, my bracelet is always there, because I never thought of you lik


    e a fool.¡±


    Josiah looked at the familiar bracelet.


    Indeed, hers had long been thrown away. Even if she did not throw it away after recovering


    her memory, she would have thrown it away when she and Charlie went abroad. After all, she had no


    expectations for Josiah at that time. She quietly took her palm back, and said nonchntly, ¡°It¡®s all


    over.¡± After returning from the ind, Nia used a basket to select the shells


    she picked. After picking out the best shells, she said to Meredith,


    ¡°Mommy, these, I¡®m going to string them together.¡± ¡°Okay, do you want to give it to your ssmate?¡±


    ¡°Give it to ssmates, and also to Daddy and Mommy.¡± Josiah said with


    a light smile, ¡°Nia, just give it to Daddy and Mommy. Your ssmates may not like what you choose.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nia thought for a while and nodded.


    ¡°Let¡®s go, Mommy is tired.


    Daddy will take you to the store to string the bracelets. ¡°Josiah took the basket in one hand and Nia do


    wnstairs in the other.


    When the father and daughter came back, they had a few more cute bracelets in their hands.


    Nia distributed


    the bracelets to her father and mother, and put the smallest bracelet on her hands. She said happily, ¡°L


    ook, Mommy, we have three bracelets for our family.¡±


    S


    ¡°Well, I see, the bracelet is very beautiful.¡± Meredith praised. Josiah smiled and


    said to Meredith, ¡°This time it was given by Nia, so you can¡®t throw it away.¡±


    He was worried that one day she would throw away the bracelet in a fit of


    anger. ¡°Don¡®t worry, how could I throw what Nia gave me?¡± Meredith


    nced at him and put the bracelet on her wrist.


    After staying in the resort for three days, and leaving the hustle and bustle of the world for a short time,


    When she returned to work, she was not so worried and anxious.


    Since Charlie passed away, it was her first time at thepany.


    With Josiah¡®s help, thepany has gradually returned to the right track, although there were still much


    During the meeting, Meredith sensed that Lindsay


    from marketing was hesitant to speak, and said with a serious expression, ¡°If you have any questions, ju


    Lindsay then said, ¡°Ms. Leighton, I just received a call that something happened to the counter in Goldin

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1051

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1051


    Chapter 1051 ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Some customers had thrown a fuss at our counter, iming that we have no rights to showcase our


    products at Golding Mall. They even threatened to smash everything every time they saw us putting


    them on disy.¡± ¡°That is just absurd!¡± Goldie fumed, ¡°Golding Mall belongs to the Shelby Group and


    even Mister Josiah did not have any opinions on this, who does he think he is to challenge us on this?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± One of the employees added, ¡°putting aside the rtionship between Miss Meredith and


    Mister Josiah, it is a given that bothpanies will soon belong to Miss Nia anyway.¡±


    ¡°Exactly¡­¡±


    In the middle of the heated discussion, Meredith seethed, ¡°Shut up all of you!¡±


    The crowd immediately shut up and turned to look at her.


    a


    Meredith cleared her throat before saying solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear either of you talking about this


    kind of stuff, especially about my rtionship with Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we don¡¯t mean anything,¡± The employee quickly apologized and said,¡± we know better about


    what¡¯s going on between you and Mister Josiah, we just feel ¡­deeply aggrieved for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s


    nothing to feel sorry about,¡± Meredith added bitterly, ¡°just do what you have to.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, Meredith felt that she did not deserve to feel that she was being treated unfairly.


    Even though Josiah kept showing up around her, it was the truth that she was getting involved with


    Josiah. It was also a fact that she had hurt Charlie and even somehow caused Charlie¡¯s death.


    Meredith knew that she would never be free of those usations. And that they would stay with her for


    life.


    She stood up from her chair and said, ¡°Get back to your work now, all of you. I have to step out for a


    while.¡±


    Goldie quickly followed her and asked, ¡°Where are you going, Miss Meredith? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re


    nning to go to Golding Mall?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to check the situation out.¡± ¡°No, Miss Meredith, you shouldn¡¯t!¡± Goldie stopped her urgently


    and said,¡± They¡¯ll only criticize you if you show up there. You¡¯ve only just been able to gather yourself,


    what if¡­¡± ¡°Goldie, I am to be med for what happened. You don¡¯t suppose that I keep running away


    from this, right?¡± Meredith smiled bitterly. ¡°I still have to face what¡¯s toe.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine, I promise.¡± She then stepped into the lift. In the lift, Meredith stared at herself


    in the mirror. She was dressed in clean-cut formal wear, a pair of high heels, and her hair was inrge


    curly waves. Meredith was different from who she was two years ago. Even her looks had changed.


    But she knew deep down that she was still the old Meredith.


    She was still the Meredith whose life had always been a mess, and she was still the Meredith who


    failed to protect the people that she wanted to protect.


    When she showed up at the counter and was immediately weed by an egging her


    way, Meredith did not avoid it and simply closed her eyes. She even stopped the security from


    interfering. ¡°Ma¡¯am, what did I say? I said that you shouldn¡¯te here, didn¡¯t I? These people are just


    reckless and wild,¡± Feeling aggrieved, Goldieined as she helped to wipe away the egg residue


    on Meredith¡¯s hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Meredith took the napkin from Goldie and started cleaning her hair. There was a group of


    people who were making a scene. A woman who looked like the leader of the group shouted furiously,


    ¡°Who are you calling rude and unreasonable? We are nothingpared to that Leighton b* tch!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! That b*tch had killed our Mister Charlie and she should be condemned to death!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. That Leighton b*tch should get the hell out of Jehovah City! We will never buy perfume from


    such a heartless woman!¡±


    ¡°F*ck Sweet Reminiscence! Bring along that perfume of yours and get the hell out of Jehovah City!¡±


    One of thedies grabbed a perfume bottle on the counter and threw it at Meredith.


    Standing still, Meredith was stunned as she did not expect that thedy would throw the bottle at her.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1052

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1052


    Chapter 1052 Right before the bottle reached her, Josiah pulled Meredith into his arms.


    With a loud thump, the bottlended on Josiah¡®s forehead and blood started running down his face. Se


    eing how she had got the wrong person and that Josiah was hurt instead, thedy was panic¨C


    stricken. Meredith only slowly came back to her senses when she noticed the blood that was dripping o


    n the back of her hands. Startled, she immediately looked up


    at Josiah. ¡°Josiah, you¡­¡± Aghast, Meredith stared nkly at his forehead which was bleeding non¨C


    stop. Did he save her from being hit by the perfume bottle? ¡°What are you doing? Who asked you to st


    ep in?¡± In a panic, the first thing that came out of Meredith¡®s mouth was to scold Josiah. Josiah, on the


    other hand, looked as if he could not feel any pain and simply furrowed his brows a little. He then reach


    ed for a bunch of napkins on the desk and wiped away the blood. Mister Wesley quickly came over. ¡°Sir


    , it looks like a pretty deep cut. We should get you to the hospital right away.¡± Josiah ignored him and tu


    rned to re coldly at the group of people who were causing a scene.


    The crowd flinched at his cold re.


    ¡°Are you guys done?¡±


    Still, staring at them, he hissed, ¡°Do you think that you¡®re doing something noble? Using justice as an e


    xcuse to smash someone else¡®s counter and to break other people¡®s product?¡±


    Josiah was


    holding onto Meredith¡®s shoulders tightly and anyone could see how important Meredith was to him.


    And on his wrist was the seashells bracelet that was simr to the one that was on Meredith¡®s wrist.


    And this was already enough to provoke the group of people.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The leader of the group said to Josiah, ¡°Mister Josiah, are


    you even reflecting on the things that you¡®ve done? Mister Charlie is after all your cousin brother, and d


    o you think what you¡®re doing right now is appropriate? Don¡®t you think you¡®re


    too cruel?¡±


    Meredith wanted to say something but Josiah pressed down lightly on her


    shoulder.


    Then, Josiah replied, ¡°Well, can you tell me what rtionship you have with Mister Charlie? And how m


    uch do you even know about the things that the three of us went through? I¡®m sure neither of you know


    s how much Meredith has sacrificed for Mister Charlie, am I right?¡± ¡°All we know is that Mister Charlie p


    assed away because his wife keeps getting involved with you.¡± ¡°Oh really? Well, let me tell you somethi


    ng. Mister Charlie


    died because he protected Meredith,¡± Josiah went on coldly, ¡°I also want to tell you that you¡®re bullying t


    he woman that Charlie had used his life to protect. If Charlie knows about this, I¡®m sure he¡®ll be heartbr


    oken and aggrieved, and he would throw every single one of you in jail.¡±


    ¡°And you,¡± Josiah pointed at the leader and said, ¡°should I bring this to the station to check if you¡®re real


    the woman¡®s face.


    It was obvious that she was feeling guilty.


    In the meantime, Meredith spoke up, ¡°I understand what you¡®re feeling and I do ept your


    criticisms, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Edith, you didn¡®t do anything wrong.¡± Josiah cut her off and pulled her closer toward him.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1053

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1053


    Chapter 1053 Meredith pushed him away and hissed, ¡°What do you think you¡®re doing, Josiah? Can yo


    u please stop adding trouble to my life?¡± ¡°Edith, are you


    nning to keep ming yourself?¡± Looking down at her, Josiah went on, ¡°Or do you think that they¡®ll l


    et you go if you me yourself and say sorry?


    ¡°No. That will only affirm that you¡®ve done something wrong and that will only fuel them to make you fee


    l more guilty until you won¡®t be able to stand up tall.¡±


    Meredith thought that Josiah was right but aside from admitting to her mistakes, what else could she po


    ssibly do?


    Was she supposed to tell everyone about everything that went down between Charlie


    and her? And then was she supposed to put all the me on Charlie?


    Still, with his arm around Meredith¡®s shoulder, he then said to the group, ¡°You guys are right that somet


    hing¡®s going on between me and Meredith. But this has nothing to do with Meredith. I am the one who


    wouldn¡®t leave her alone.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re the one who wouldn¡®t leave her alone?¡± One of thedies looked at them in disbelief and went o


    n, ¡°You clearly can have any type of woman that you want, why would you want someone like her?¡±


    ¡°You¡®re right that I can have any woman that I want and it is exactly because of my ignorant thoughts th


    at I¡®ve ended up being a heartless bastard. I¡®ve hurt my wife and my daughter terribly that she had no c


    hoice but to leave Jehovah City with our daughter.¡±


    ¡°I


    rte to the saying that you¡®ll only cherish something once it¡®s gone. I only realized how important Mer


    edith is to me when she was gone. That is why I¡®ve tried everything that I could to get her back,¡± Josiah


    took a nce at Meredith who was in his arms, and went on, ¡°it was the same back then it will be the s


    ame in the future. I will not give up until youe back to me.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Histter sentence was meant for Meredith to hear.


    Josiah had said this so many times to her and Meredith should have been used to this.


    But Josiah said it in front of


    so many people and she got rather panicky. In a soft voice, she warned him, ¡°Josiah, can you please st


    op acting this way? Not only would you get me in trouble, but you¡®ll also be bringing trouble onto yourse


    lf too.


    Indeed, the crowd started discussing amongst each


    other. ¡°Jesus, why is he like that? Doesn¡®t he know that one should not covet your friend¡®s wife? Plus,


    Mister Charlie is his cousin.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. He¡®s no different than a homewrecker, isn¡®t he?¡± ¡°Does he think that just because he¡®s


    rich he can do anything he wants to?¡± Josiah, on the other hand, was unfazed


    by their words. He simply added, ¡°It doesn¡®t matter how you see it, I just want to protect the people that


    I want to protect and I want the three of us to stay together as a family. So, I will keep going until


    my goal is reached. I¡®ll send you an invitation when I reach my goal.


    ¡°Also, even though Charlie is not with us anymore, hisst wish


    was for Meredith to live a happy life. So, what you¡®re doing now will only make him turn in his


    grave.¡±


    The crowd was rather ufortable seeing how Josiah was being domineering. And once again, they s


    with them. In the end, he said, ¡°I¡®ve said what I wanted to and I¡®m sure you guys are done making a sce


    ¡°Check the CCTV recordings and make a report to the police. Make sure they pay for what they did.¡±


    Chaos erupted in the crowd again. No one expected that they would be asked to pay for the damages.


    Even Meredith felt a little bad. ¡°Forget about it. Those are just samples anyway, we don¡®t need them to p


    ¡°We can¡®t


    let them think that it¡®s okay to do this. Who¡®s to say that they won¡®t do this again? And how would you kn


    the person behind this has no ns on helping you to pay for the damages?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1054

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1054


    Chapter 1054At the mention that they were going to check the CCTV, the group of troublemakers


    started escaping.who were still grasping onto theirst shreds of pride, scolding, ¡°Meredith Leighton,


    don¡®t think that just because you have Josiah Shelby behind you, you¡®ll be able to sleep in peace.


    Leaving a few of thedies


    Even if we have to pay for everything with all of oursavings, or whether we¡®re locked up in jail, we will


    boycott Sweet Reminiscence until the end!¡±¡°Exactly, a woman like you shouldn¡®t even be breathing the


    same air as us, let alone selling products.¡±¡°Ignore them, let¡®s go.¡± With his arm on Meredith¡®s shoulders,


    Josiah turned her around and walked away.Meredith walked away amidst the chaos and came to the


    lounging room on the top floor.¡°You should go take a shower.¡± Josiah walked her to the shower room


    and adjusted the water temperature for her.¡°I can do it on my own.¡± Meredith took the shower head


    from his hands.¡°Your hair is dirty, let me help you.¡±Not only was her hair dirty, but her entire body also


    smelled of rotten eggs.But Meredith did not let Josiah help her, and instead, she pushed her out of the


    shower room.Standing under the flowing water, Meredith closed her eyes as she recalled what


    happened earlier. She felt suffocated.What she found ridiculous was that even though she was treated


    badly by them, she did not hate or me any of them.It did not matter whether they formed an alliance


    on their own, or if they were being incited to do so, Meredith could not hate them.Perhaps it was


    because Charlie had left.They were right that it was her fault that Charlie was dead.Meredith did not


    know how long she stood underneath the shower until Josiah started knocking on the door. Sounding


    concerned, he asked, ¡°Edith, are you okay?¡±CDIt was then she quickly turned off the shower, grabbed


    a towel, and dried herself. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±Her clothes were dirtied and she could only put on a shower


    robe.And Josiah could not resist her when she looked like this.Staring at her, Josiah dried his lips, and


    said in a hoarse voice,¡± Goldie will send over some new clothes in a bit. You might need to keep


    wearing this for now.¡±Meredith nodded her head softly.Josiah then waved at her. ¡°Come here, I¡®ll help


    dry your hair.¡±¡°I can do it myself.¡± Meredith went to look for the hair dryer to find that Josiah had already


    plugged in the hair dryer.Without another word, Josiah pulled Meredith to him and started drying herBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    hair.The room was filled with silence and only the sounds of the hair dryer were heard.Meredith finally


    said, ¡°Just let those people go.¡±¡°Edith, why are you still that kind?¡± Josiah was not surprised that


    Meredith would make such a request, but he still said,¡± Doing business is no different than being in a


    battlefield. If you want to keep Leighton Group, you¡®d have to put away that kind part of you. Because


    even when you go slightly easy or have mercy on them, your enemies will only take advantage of you,


    and you might be destroyed easily, do you understand?¡±¡°But they are not my business rivals. They


    were merely speaking up for Charlie and they were just a group of kind hearted people who felt


    aggrieved for Charlie.¡°How could you be sure that they were incited and just doing what they¡®re asked


    to do?¡°Josiah, can you not always think of the worst in people?¡±¡°Okay. Even if they¡®re not invited and


    not your business rivals, what they did today would be all over the news and people are watching, even


    your business rivals. You¡®re sending a message to them when you take a step back or retreat, that


    you¡®re an easy opponent. And from now on, be it in your personal life or in your work, no one will take


    you seriously anymore.¡±¡°Josiah, do we really need to live like that?¡± Meredith asked bitterly.¡°You don¡®t,¡±


    Josiah added, ¡°if youe back to me. Let me take care and protect you, and you don¡®t ever have to


    be self conscious of what you do or say when others are around.¡±¡°But that would mean that I¡®d have to


    tip¨Ctoe around you.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°Forget it. It¡®s easier for me to be independent and take


    care of myself.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1055

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1055


    Chapter 1055¡°If that¡®s the case, then listen to me. Send a message to those people using this situation.


    We shouldn¡®t go easy on them.¡±Meredith stayed silent for a moment before adding, ¡°And those words


    that you said to them earlier, aren¡®t you pushing me further into the fire pit?¡±¡°People now know that


    we¡®ve been getting involved with each other even before Charlie passed away.


    Now that Charlie has just passed away, we¡¯re already together. How am I supposed to exin myself


    this time?¡±think that you¡®d be freed of those usations if I didn¡®t say anything?¡±Josiah shook his head


    and went on, ¡°Edith, I¡®ve said it earlier. There¡®s no use to keep running away from this problem, and


    they will not let you go just because you avoid this. They will only think that you¡®re feeling guilty and this


    will only fuel them to bully you further until you won¡®t be able to walk around freely in this city.¡±¡°So


    you¡®re saying that I should juste clean about our rtionship and just let them say what they want


    to?¡±¡°Yes. And they¡®ll eventually stop ande to ept the reality after a few days.¡±¡°No,¡± Meredith


    shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡®t do that.¡±¡°Why?¡±¡°Because I already made it clear that I won¡®t go back


    to you. I don¡®t want people to use this against us when one day either of us gets married.¡±Josiah


    sounded rather hurt, ¡°So this was what was botheringyou.¡±¡°Who¡®s to say what¡®s going to happen in the


    future? That is why it¡®s better to not cause such misunderstandings.¡±¡°I really appreciate what you did


    today but I hope that you won¡®t interfere the next time something like this happens.¡± Meredith looked at


    him and added solemnly, ¡°Because when things were being thrown at me earlier... I felt sort of relieved


    somehow.¡±Josiah was bbergasted.He was looking at Meredith with an ¡®are¨Cyou¨Ceven¨Chearing


    yourself¡® kind of expression.Meredith pulled into a bitter smile. Perhaps it was true thatshe was not in


    her right mind.But she really did feel that way.She did not want to talk more with him. Reaching for her


    phone, she called Goldie.On the other end of the call was Goldie, ¡°Give me a moment, Miss Meredith.


    I¡®ll be there soon.¡±Soon after, Goldie showed up with Meredith¡®s new clothes.Goldie sensed a heavy


    tension growing in the room and sheughed awkwardly, ¡°Ma¡®am, here¡®s your clothes. I should


    probably leave?¡±Josiah said instead, ¡°You stay, Goldie.¡±He then walked out of the lounging room.It was


    when Josiah left, that Meredith finally took a deep breath and started changing into her new


    clothes.Noticing the gloomy expression on Meredith, Goldie hesitated before asking, ¡°Ma¡®am, did youContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    and Mister Josiah have a fightagain?¡±Meredith froze slightly and recalled the things she talked about


    earlier.Were they fighting?Meredith thought that ever since she got back her memories, Josiah and she


    had been interacting this way as if there was a wall between the both of them.¨CGoldie could not help


    but start to take Josiah¡®s side again.¡± Ma¡®am, I¡®m sorry if you think I¡®m being annoying, but I do think


    that what Mister Josiah did today was rathermendable.¡±Meredith replied tly, ¡°If you don¡®t want


    me to think that you¡®re annoying, then you should probably stop talking.¡±Goldie cleared her throat and


    stopped talking.But after a while, Goldie said, ¡°Ma¡®am, Mister Josiah is really good to you. Even if you


    don¡®t want to go back to him, you shouldn¡®t ignore his efforts.¡±


    ¡°Do you really

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1056

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1056


    Meredith asked instead, ¡°If not, what do you think I should do? Throw myself into his arms because I¡®m


    so grateful for him and just get along with him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like friends do. Can you not do that?¡±


    Meredithughed bitterly, ¡°For two people who loved each other and yet at the same time hurt each


    other to be friends? I can¡®t do that.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, I don¡®t think it¡®s because of this reason that you can¡¯t do that, it¡®s because you still have


    Mister Charlie in your heart, right?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps so. In any case, this is how it¡®s going to be between Josiah and I for the rest of our life.¡±


    She put on her clothes, picked up her bag from the sofa and said, ¡°Let¡®s go.¡±


    Walking past the counter for Sweet Reminiscence, the group had dispersed and the employees were


    cleaning up the scene.


    Because a handful of perfume bottles were broken, the entire ce was filled with the smell of Sweet


    Reminiscence.


    There was even a small pool of blood on the floor. Meredith


    guessed that it was from Josiah.


    At the thought that Josiah hurt his forehead, Meredith finally felt a bit guilty. Because she did not even


    ask about his injury.


    It was not because she was cold¨Cblooded, it was simply because she did not think that the time was


    right.


    Josiah had imed that he loved her and wanted to be with her, so Meredith nned on showing her


    cold and ruthless side to him, so that he would give up.


    But Josiah did not really care about this.


    Mister Wesley, however, felt aggrieved for Josiah. While treating Josiah¡®s wound, he grumbled, ¡°Sir,


    you really shouldn¡®t do all this anymore. This will only lower your worth and Miss Meredith will only be


    less interested in you.¡±


    Josiah nced at him. ¡°How am I lowering my worth? Why don¡®t I think that way?¡±


    ¡°Sir, we can¡®t just shower women with love and put up with everything they do. We should use the


    carrot and stick approach.¡±


    Wesley cleared his throat and said, ¡°Just like how you treated her back then. And that was why she


    stuck to you like glue, isn¡®t it?¡±


    ¡°It was because she needed a favor from me.¡±


    To save Nia.


    ¡°It¡®s not like that, Sir. Do you know what ¡®y hard to get¡® is?¡±


    ¡°Not sure.¡±


    Mister Wesley wanted to exin when Mister Yoseph gave a light push on his arm. ¡°Leave it, do you


    really think that Sir doesn¡®t know about this? It¡®s simply because Sir doesn¡®t want to do it.¡±


    ¡°But it¡®s obvious that his approach is wrong,¡± Mister Wesley said to Mister Yoseph, ¡°you¡®ve been in


    more than ten rtionships, haven¡®t you? Don¡®t you agree with what I say?¡±


    Mister Yoseph¡®s face changed. ¡°Are you trying to pick a fight, Wesley? Since when have I been in that


    many rtionships?¡±


    ¡°Fine. There was a loud truck of women who liked you and went after you, but you liked neither of


    them. Instead, you were attracted to a woman who didn¡®t care much about you.¡±


    Wesley went on, ¡°And do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡®s gorgeous and she¡®s good at her work, duh.¡±


    Yoseph shrugged his shoulders.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And don¡®t you think Sir too is good¨Clooking and he¡®s good at his job?¡±


    ¡°Also, the sales director of Johnson¡¯s Group is pretty and she¡®s good at her work too, so why don¡®t you


    want her? Because she had been sticking to you like a gum, showing up everyday and just won¡®t give


    you space, and in the end, you were annoyed by her.¡±


    Mister Wesley suddenly felt Josiah¡®s cold gaze on him.


    He felt chills run down his spine and immediately exined himself, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t be mistaken, I¡®m


    not saying that you¡®re like a gum, I¡­¡±


    He then pped his lips and went on, ¡°I¡®m sorry. All I wanted to say is that when we go after someone,


    we shouldn¡®t keep clinging onto them. It will only backfire.¡±


    Josiah then shifted his gaze onto Yoseph. ¡°So why didn¡®t you like the sales director of the Johnsons


    Group? Simply because she was too clingy?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1057

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1057


    Chapter 1057¡°Um...¡± Mister Yoseph suddenly did not know what to say.Josiah would give him a cold


    re.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    If he said yes, Yoseph wondered if


    Mister Wesley secretly gave her a soft nudge on his arms and reminded him, ¡°For the sake ofSir¡¯s love


    life, you should be honest.¡±Mister Yoseph suddenly agreed with Mister Wesley.As Josiah¡®s secretary,


    they have a responsibility to make sure Josiah¡®s love life was on the right track.¡°I did think that she was


    quite annoying, but that¡®s not the only reason. Perhaps I was simply not attracted to him too,¡± Mister


    Yoseph replied carefully, choosing her words.While Mister Wesley exposed him right away, ¡°I


    remember that when Yoseph first met her, he didn¡®t say it like that. Yoseph said that thedy had the


    type of looks that he liked, and he even said that he liked that she had a good sense of humor.¡±So it did


    not matter even if he was first attracted?Josiah suddenly felt anxious.He had always thought that


    Meredith loved him a lot and no matter what happened, she would not forget about him.¡°So why didn¡®t


    you like her after that?¡± This was the first time Josiah was interested in someone else¡¯s personal life.On


    normal days, he would not even be bothered to ask about Liam¡®s girlfriend.Mister Wesley replied


    bluntly, ¡°Because she was too clingy and annoying, duh!¡±1Yoseph stomped hard on Wesley¡®s


    foot.Wesley cried in pain and fumed, ¡°Why did you step on me!¡±Yoseph pointed at Josiah who was in a


    daze. It was then Wesley realized that he had once again said something wrong.Since he had already


    made a mistake, Wesley thought that he should just bite the bullet and push it through.¡°Sir, I know you


    might not want to hear this, but for the sake of your happiness, it¡®s better for you to y hard to get


    rather than be clingy. It¡®s the truth!¡±He then gave an eye to Yoseph, signaling for him to addsomething


    too.Yoseph got his hint and nodded. ¡°He¡®s right, Sir. Since nothing worked when you clung onto her,


    why not give Wesley¡®s suggestion a try.¡±Wesley immediately nodded his head.Josiah hesitated for a


    moment before saying, ¡°Wesley, since you¡®re that experienced, pleasee up with a detailed n for


    me.¡±¡°Huh? What detailed n?¡±¡°A detailed n on ying hard to get.¡±Mister Wesley was


    dumbfounded. ¡°This...do we really need a n for this?¡±¡°Just do it if Sir asks you to. What¡®s with the


    nonsense?¡± Yoseph rolled his eyes at him.Mister Wesley saw how Josiah was being serious and hence


    he could only nod softly. ¡°Well okay, I¡®ll try toe up with one.¡±After getting his wound treated, Josiah


    got up onto his feet.¡± Okay, let¡®s get back to work now.¡±Wesley and Yoseph exchanged a look with each


    other and walked out of his room.Josiah traced his fingers along the wound on his forehead as he


    walked toward the windows.He had never really used the y hard¨Cto¨Cget approach.After all, he had


    always been surrounded by women and this was the first time he had to chase after a woman. And he


    was rather inexperienced.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1058

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1058


    As soon as she returned to the office, Meredith asked Goldie if everything had returned


    to normal at the counter.


    Goldie nodded, ¡°Yeah, everything is back


    to normal. The mall even has a security team to guard our counter.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s too much.¡±


    ¡°I think so


    too,¡± Goldie went on, ¡°after what Mister Josiah had done to those troublemakers, I think no one would b


    e foolish enough to barge into the mall to cause a scene.¡±


    ¡°Mm. It¡®s good that


    everything¡®s back to normal.¡± Meredith then handed Goldie some paperwork. ¡°Make a few copies of thi


    s document. I need them for the client meetingter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Goldie took the document and then said to her, ¡°Miss Meredith, there¡®s something that I don¡®t k


    now if I should tell


    you.¡±


    ¡°Forget it then.¡± Meredith turned on herptop and started working


    Goldie did not expect such a response from Meredith. Biting down on her lips, she added, ¡°But


    I feel bad for Mister Josiah if I don¡®t say it.¡±


    ¡°If it¡®s about Mister Josiah, then please, forget it.¡±


    Meredith then said to her, ¡°Get back to work.¡±


    ¡°But the wound of Mister Josiah¡®s forehead was because of you.


    Meredith who was typing away on her keyboard froze. Finally, she asked, ¡°How is his injury?¡±


    I


    d


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He was hit by a bottle of perfume on his forehead and he did bleed a lot but Meredith did not think that


    it was anything


    serious.


    ¡°When I went to the mall earlier today, I heard that Mister


    Josiah¡®s wound got infected and he caught a high fever. And he was sent to the hospital this morning.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s nothing serious, isn¡®t it? Wound infection.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you have a medical background, don¡®t you? I should be the one asking you this


    question.¡±


    Meredith cleared her throat awkwardly and said, ¡°You¡®re right. I don¡®t think it¡®d be anything serious.¡±


    She then lowered her head and got back to work.


    Goldie then said, ¡°I heard that it can get serious even if it¡®s


    just a wound like that. It would be dangerous if he gets tetanus, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but Mister Josiah is known to have nine lives and he will not die that easily.¡±


    Meredith seemed to be saying this to herself tofort herself instead of tofort Goldie.


    After all, when Josiah fell down from the third floor and hurt his head, he was still fine,


    when she stabbed him in the heart and poisoned him, he did not even die.


    Goldie nodded her head. ¡°Ah, if that¡®s the case, then it should be fine.¡±


    After Goldie left, Meredith lifted her head up slowly from theptop.


    Meredith wondered if Josiah was fine.


    Because she knew that if his wound got infected, it would be rather dangerous.


    And based on Josiah¡®s personality, he would not


    want to be hospitalized or receive an injection because of such a small wound.


    After a moment of hesitation, she reached for her phone and called the number of a nurse.


    She had stayed


    at the hospital so many times that she was friends with a few doctors and nurses in Crest Care Hospital


    At the news that she was asking about Josiah¡®s condition, the nurse sighed, ¡°Miss


    Meredith, the director was about to call


    you.¡±


    ¡°He wanted to call me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because Sir¡®s wound got infected and he¡®s running on a high fever now. No matter


    how the director asked him to be hospitalized, Sir decided to leave in the end.


    The nurse replied, ¡°The director said that Sir listens to you well and so he wanted


    to call you but Sir had


    stopped him. Sir said that he didn¡®t want to involve you in his matters and even gave orders for us not


    to interfere with his business.


    ¡°Sigh, Sir is just putting us in a rough spot, how could he possibly expect us to just leave him alone?¡± Th


    ¡°Miss Meredith, if


    it¡®s not too much for you, could you please make a call to Sir and convince Sir toe back and get trea


    Meredith was a little conflicted. ¡°But¡­I can¡®t promise that he would listen to me.¡±


    ¡°If even you won¡®t be able to convince Sir, no one else would be able to convince him, sigh¡­¡±


    Meredith ended the call and walked toward the window with her phone in her hand.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1059

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1059


    She was hesitating if she should make a call to Josiah.


    He had already told the medical team that they should not involve Meredith in his matters and if she


    insisted on interfering, Meredith was worried that she woulde off too overbearing


    But at the thought that he got injured because of her, Meredith finally decided to call Josiah.


    Back then, Josiah would pick up his phone immediately and he would sound as if he was trying to hide


    his excitement. ¡®Edith, is there anything that I can help you with?¡®


    But this time around, no one was picking up.


    Meredith wondered if she called the wrong number, so she removed her phone from her ear and


    checked her phone.


    She hesitated for a while and redialled his number.


    This time around, no one picked up as well.


    Meredith wondered if something had happened to him.


    She wondered if Josiah was at hispany or at home.


    Meredith hesitated for a while more before calling Lily and as stre expected, Josiah was not resting at


    home. So she made a call to Mister Yoseph.


    Mister Yoseph picked up her call and asked politely, ¡°Are you looking for Sir, Miss Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Mister Yoseph, I heard that Mister Josiah has a wound infection and he¡®s even running a high fever.


    Why is he not in the hospital or not resting at home?¡±


    Mister Yoseph answered, ¡°Miss Meredith, you should know better than Sir had never liked staying at


    the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Well, then he should be staying at home to rest.¡±


    ¡°Sir needs to chair an important meeting today so he can¡®t rest at home.¡±


    ¡°Is work more important than his heatlh?¡± In disbelief, Meredith went on, ¡°Mister Yoseph, didn¡®t you ask


    him to postpone the meeting and go back to rest first?¡±


    Mister Yoseph had always cared about Josiah but why did he not stop Josiah from working this time?


    Meredith found this a little strange.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, I¡®m sure you know how Sir can be, yes? How


    could he possibly listen to me.¡±


    Mister Yoseph asked, curious, ¡°But it is a surprise that you¡®d call Sir first. I thought Miss Meredith,


    you¡­don¡¯t care about Mister Josiah anymore?¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    She was worried that someone would ask her such a question.


    But she tried to regain herposure and replied as a matter of fact, ¡°Mister Josiah got injured


    because of me, and I am partly responsible if anything happens to him.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Mister Yoseph sounded a little disappointed, ¡°I thought that you were worried about Mister


    Joseph. If that¡®s the case, I will try to convince Mister Josiah again. Miss Meredith, you don¡®t have to be


    worried about taking responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mister Yoseph. Talk soon.¡±


    ¡°Talk soon, Miss Meredith.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Meredith ended the call, she added, ¡°Oh, and Mister Yoseph, why isn¡®t Mister Josiah answering


    his phone? Is he busy?¡±


    Mister Yoseph replied, ¡°Shouldn¡®t be. The meeting hasn¡®t


    started and Sir should still be in his office.¡±


    Meredith was even confused as to why Josiah did not pick up her call when he was in the office.


    After hanging up the call, Meredith stared nkly out of the window before returning to her office desk.


    She wanted to gather her thoughts and get back to her work. But one question kept popping up in her


    mind.


    When was Josiah not picking up his phone?


    Why?


    The more she thought about it, the more she got curious and anxious. After getting off work, she went


    to pick up Nia right


    away.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1060

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1060


    She had been picking up Nia several times and Nia was still excited to see Meredith every time.


    ¡°Mommy, why do you have the free time toe pick me up today?¡± With her hand in Meredith¡®s, Nia a


    sked.


    ¡°Because Mommy is free today.¡± Meredith


    scanned the surroundings to see no sign of Josiah¡®s car. Hence she asked,¡± Nia darling, is Daddy not c


    oming to pick you up today?¡±


    ¡°Daddy promised that he woulde to pick me up today, but why isn¡®t he here?¡±


    Nia stood on his toes and tried to take a nce at the surroundings.


    She did not see her father but she saw Lily.


    Realizing


    that Nia was looking for her father, Lily exined,¡± Nia, your father is not feeling well today so he sent


    me here to pick you up instead.¡±


    She then said to Meredith, ¡°Miss Meredith, it¡®s a surprise to see you here.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not busy with work today,¡± Meredith then asked, ¡°has Josiah returned home?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Then will he be home for dinner?¡±


    ¡°I guess so. Sir will always be home to have dinner with Nia.¡±


    ¡°Grandma Lily, what is wrong with Daddy? Is he not feeling well?¡± Nia asked, concerned.


    Lily was not sure what happened to Josiah and only knew that he was running a high fever. Hence, she


    replied, ¡°Your Daddy might have caught a cold and a little fever. He should be fine though.¡±


    ¡°Why did he get a cold?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I am not too sure about this. Could it be because of the weather?¡±


    ¡°Nia darling, let¡®s go home, shall we?¡± Lily took Nia¡®s hand from Meredith¡®s hand.


    Looking at how Nia was taken away by Lily, she cleared her throat and said, ¡°Since Josiah is unwell, let


    me have dinner with Nia today.¡±


    0


    She wanted to check on Josiah, to see if he was really unwell.


    D


    Lily, of course, was d.


    Nia too was jumping up and down happily. ¡°Yay! Mommy is


    going to eat dinner with me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Let¡®s go home then, shall we?¡± Meredith took Nia back into her hand and said


    to Nia, ¡°I¡®ll take Nia with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lily replied.


    By the time Meredith arrived at Josiah¡®s house, Josiah was still not home yet.


    Standing in the house that she was familiar with, Meredith felt rather ufortable.


    She could even imagine how Josiah would react


    when he saw her at his ce. Meredith guessed that Josiah would tease her


    even.


    The more she thought about it, the more that Meredith thought that she should not havee over.


    Nia put down her bag, and pulled Meredith with her to the garden, saying that she wanted to show Mere


    The rose bushes grew well and a lot of flowers had bloomed. It was a pretty sight.


    Josiah had taken good care of the rose bushes while she had been gone for thest two years.


    Seeing how well it was growing, Meredith thought that the garden would soon be filled with


    rose bushes.


    ¡°Mommy, isn¡®t it pretty?¡± Nia chuckled and asked.


    ¡°It is.¡± Meredith stroked the back of Nia¡®s head and went on,¡± I too hope that Nia would grow up beautifu


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mommy. I will.¡± Nia held her face in her hands and shed a bright smile at Meredith.


    Meredith smiled with a sense of relief.


    She was d that the rose bushes were not half¨Cdead and lifeless like they used to be. And


    Nia too had grown up well and healthy.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1061

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1061


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s happy,¡± Meredith went on, ¡°this means he loves Nia a lot too.¡±


    Returning from the garden, Meredith saw that Lily was making dinner. She walked into the kitchen and


    said, ¡°Lily, let me prepare tonight¡¯s dinner. It¡¯s been quite some time since Ist made dinner for Nia.¡±


    ¡°Ah, alright. I¡¯ll go tend to other chores then.¡± Lily then let Meredith take over.


    Lily did not have to worry about letting Meredith take over the kitchen.


    Because be it Josiah or Nia, both of them enjoyed Meredith¡¯s cooking


    Nia was doing her homework in her room whilst Meredith was cooking in the kitchen. When she was


    almost done with preparing dinner, she heard the familiar sound of a car engine driving into the front


    yard.


    It was Josiah.


    Meredith, who was setting the table, froze all of a sudden. She suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Meredith wondered why she was suddenly nervous.


    Why did she need to feel nervous when Josiah had already seen all sides of her? And did she really


    have to care about his opinion of her?


    Perhaps she was worried that Josiah would tease her for showing up at his ce all of a sudden.


    Meredith took a deep breath to mentally prepare herself to face Josiah when Josiah had already


    entered the house.


    He was dressed in a dark colored suit and there was a bandage on his forehead which was slightly


    covered by his dark hair. From his looks, Meredith could not guess whether he was still having a high


    fever or if he was still feeling ufortable.


    Lily greeted him politely, ¡°Wee home, Sir. Miss Meredith picked Nia up from school and even


    prepared tonight¡¯s dinner. Oh, and dinner is ready.¡±


    Usually, Josiah would have been pleasantly surprised and d. He would also rush into the kitchen


    wanting to try the food.


    But today, he replied tly, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten before I came back. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    He then walked upstairs.


    Lily was stunned. She then asked again, ¡°Sir, are you really skipping dinner? Are you sure that you


    don¡¯t want to eat what Miss Meredith has prepared?


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Let Miss Meredith have dinner with Nia instead.¡±


    He then disappeared from Lily¡¯s sight.


    Lily was confused by Josiah¡¯s sudden change in behavior.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Even Meredith was confused. With the cutleries in her hands, Meredith stood by the dining table


    dazedly.


    Seeing her this way, Lily cleared her throat and said, ¡°Miss Meredith, perhaps Sir is not feeling unwell,


    so he¡¯s got no appetite for dinner. He asked for you to eat with Nia instead.¡±


    Meredith came back to her senses, nodded and said, ¡°Oh, okay.


    She then said to Lily, ¡°Lily, aren¡¯t you going to check on him? Is he still running a high fever?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯ll go check on him right now.¡± Lily then headed upstairs.


    Josiah was not in his bedroom but he was in Nia¡¯s room, helping her with her homework.


    Standing by the door, Lily asked, ¡°Sir, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Josiah replied without even lifting up his head.


    ¡°Are you still having a fever?¡± Lily asked again.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Nia too started to get concerned. ¡°Daddy, you should go rest if you¡¯re unwell. I can finish these by


    myself.¡±


    ¡°Nia¡¯s right, Sir. You should lie down if you¡¯re unwell.¡± Lily then said to Nia, ¡°Nia, it¡¯s time for dinner


    now.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, are you not eating what Mommy has prepared?¡± Nia went on, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we ate


    what Mommy has


    cooked.¡±


    that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s happy,¡± Meredith went on, ¡°this means he loves Nia a lot too.¡±


    Returning from the garden, Meredith saw that Lily was making dinner. She walked into the kitchen and


    said, ¡°Lily, let me prepare tonight¡¯s dinner. It¡¯s been quite some time since Ist made dinner for Nia.¡±


    ¡°Ah, alright. I¡¯ll go tend to other chores then.¡± Lily then let Meredith take over.


    Lily did not have to worry about letting Meredith take over the kitchen.


    Because be it Josiah or Nia, both of them enjoyed Meredith¡¯s cooking.


    Nia was doing her homework in her room whilst Meredith was cooking in the kitchen. When she was


    almost done with preparing dinner, she heard the familiar sound of a car engine driving into the front


    yard.


    It was Josiah.


    Meredith, who was setting the table, froze all of a sudden. She suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Meredith wondered why she was suddenly nervous.


    Why did she need to feel nervous when Josiah had already seen all sides of her? And did she really


    have to care about his opinion of her?


    Perhaps she was worried that Josiah would tease her for showing up at his ce all of a


    sudden.


    Meredith took a deep breath to mentally prepare herself to face Josiah when Josiah had already


    entered the house.


    He was dressed in a dark colored suit and there was a bandage on his forehead which was slightly


    covered by his dark hair. From his looks, Meredith could not guess whether he was still having a high


    fever or if he was still feeling ufortable.


    T


    Lily greeted him politely, ¡°Wee home, Sir. Miss Meredith picked Nia up from school and even


    prepared tonight¡¯s dinner. Oh, and dinner is ready.¡±


    Usually, Josiah would have been pleasantly surprised and d. He would also rush into the kitchen


    wanting to try the food.


    But today, he replied tly, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten before I came back. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    He then walked upstairs.


    Lily was stunned. She then asked again, ¡°Sir, are you really skipping dinner? Are you sure that you


    don¡¯t want to eat what Miss Meredith has prepared?


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Let Miss Meredith have dinner with Nia instead.¡±


    He then disappeared from Lily¡¯s sight.


    Lily was confused by Josiah¡¯s sudden change in behavior.


    Even Meredith was confused. With the cutleries in her hands, Meredith stood by the dining table


    dazedly.


    Seeing her this way, Lily cleared her throat and said, ¡°Miss Meredith, perhaps Sir is not feeling unwell,


    so he¡¯s got no appetite for dinner. He asked for you to eat with Nia instead.¡±


    Meredith came back to her senses, nodded and said, ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    She then said to Lily, ¡°Lily, aren¡¯t you going to check on him? Is he still running a high fever?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯ll go check on him right now.¡± Lily then headed upstairs.


    Josiah was not in his bedroom but he was in Nia¡¯s room, helping her with her homework.


    Standing by the door, Lily asked, ¡°Sir, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Josiah replied without even lifting up his head.


    ¡°Are you still having a fever?¡± Lily asked again.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Nia too started to get concerned. ¡°Daddy, you should go rest if you¡¯re unwell. I can finish these by


    myself.¡±


    ¡°Nia¡¯s right, Sir. You should lie down if you¡¯re unwell.¡± Lily then said to Nia, ¡°Nia, it¡¯s time for


    dinner now.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, are you not eating what Mommy has prepared?¡± Nia went on, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we ate


    what Mommy has cooked.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1062

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1062


    ¡°Yeah, Sir. Miss Meredith went to lengths to prepare dinner for you and Nia. You should at least try som


    e.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡®s fine.¡±


    Josiah stood up from the chair. ¡°Nia, you should go eat now before the food turns cold.¡±


    He then went back to his study.


    It had been a long time since he tasted Meredith¡®s cooking and he craved them. But he wanted Meredit


    h to feel what he felt when his good intentions were ignored.


    For the sake of making Meredith feel what he had felt, Josiah was willing to stay hungry.


    When Lily showed up at the dining hall with Nia, Meredith asked urgently, ¡°So, how is he?¡±


    ¡°Sir said that he feels


    fine and he¡®s not having a fever,¡± Lily went on, ¡°but that¡®s just what he imed, I don¡®t know for sure if h


    e is really okay. After all, I didn¡®t take his temperature.¡±


    Indeed, it was not like Lily could go and check Josiah¡®s temperature.


    Meredith then turned to Nia and asked, ¡°Nia, did you not try to check if Daddy is having a fever?¡±


    It would be more appropriate for Nia to touch Josiah.


    Nia shook her head and then added, ¡°Mommy, should I go upstairs and check?¡±


    ¡°Okay, go on.¡± Meredith nodded.


    Nia then ran upstairs.


    Hearing that it was Meredith who sent Nia to check if he was having a fever, Josiah felt slightly relieved.


    He bent over and let Nia put her hand on his forehead. ¡°It¡®s a bit hot, but I am fine, darling. I


    just have to take some pills.¡±


    Nia touched her father¡®s forehead and touched her own. Tilting her head, she asked, ¡°Is it hot though?


    Why do I feel like it¡®s the same?¡±


    ¡°It is quite hot. You can touch here if you don¡®t believe me.¡± Josiah then put Nia¡®s hand on his neck. Ind


    eed, the temperature was higher around his neckpared to his forehead.


    Nia reported back to her mother, ¡°Mommy, I¡®ve checked Daddy¡®s body temperature, it


    feels slightly hot but Daddy said he took some medicine and he will be fine soon.¡±


    Nia thenforted her mother, ¡°Don¡®t worry too much, Mommy. Let¡®s eat now.¡±


    Meredith cleared her throat and put a piece of meatball on Nia¡®s te. ¡°Mm, let¡®s eat.¡±


    After dinner, Nia held her mother¡®s hands in hers and asked, ¡°Mommy, are you leaving again?


    ¡°Yes, darling. I still have to go to work tomorrow.¡± Meredith unconsciously took a nce upstairs. She t


    hought that it was rather strange that Josiah did not even care to greet her when she was leaving soon.


    She wondered if Josiah¡®s infection was too serious that he did not want her to worry so he was


    choosing to avoid her.


    But if he was really sick, he should have gone to the hospital.


    Did he hate going to the hospital that much?


    ¡°Mommy, can you stay here for one night?¡± Nia shook her mother¡®s hands and pleaded.


    Lily, who was standing at a side, added, ¡°Yes, Miss Meredith. It¡®d be great if you could stay here for one


    would be nice to have someone with a medical background to be around to keep an eye on Sir.¡±


    ¡°What about the family physician? Did you not give him a call?¡±


    ¡°Sir doesn¡®t like having strangers in his house. He didn¡®t allow me to call.¡±


    Lily then added, ¡°But if you¡®re willing to stay, I¡®m sure Sir will be really happy.¡±


    Would he be happy?


    Inwardly, Meredith sulked a little as she


    thought to herself that if he really wanted her to stay, he would not have avoided her the


    moment he came home from work.


    Josiah¡®s unusual behavior led Meredith to finally decide to stay for a night.


    Nia went back to her room to finish her homework whilst Meredith stayed next to her, reading a book.


    Even after Nia showered and went to bed, Meredith did not see Josiah at all.


    If Josiah was in his bedroom, Meredith would have guessed that


    it was because he had fallen asleep. But he was in his study.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1063

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1063


    Meredith found it strange that Josiah stayed in his study and did not even care toe out to


    greet her.


    Meredith finally came to the door of Josiah¡¯s study as she wanted to know what was going on with


    Josiah. When she was about to knock on the door, the door was pulled open.


    And Josiah finally showed up in front of her.


    Meredith¡¯s hand froze mid-air as she mouthed, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Josiah looked at her indifferently and asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, what are you still doing here?¡±


    Meredith found herself not able to answer his question.


    ¡°I¡­ Nia wanted me to stay for the night. So I decided to stay.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t have to take Nia¡¯s words seriously.¡± Josiah then took a nce at Nia¡¯s room.¡± Has Nia


    fallen asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I think you can leave now without any worries.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Meredith was stunned.


    Was he actually asking her to leave?


    Josiah was actually not trying to get her to stay but instead, he was asking her to leave?


    It was unlike Josiah to do such a thing.


    ¡°Is everything okay, Josiah?¡± Meredith studied him with a concerned look on her face.


    The first thing that came to her mind was that something might have happened to Josiah.


    Josiah, on the other hand, looked confused. ¡°What do you mean? Do I look like something¡¯s not okay


    with me?¡±


    Meredith took another careful look at him.


    It was true that it did not look like something was going on with him. Aside from the wound on his


    forehead, Josiah looked normal and well.


    She touched his forehead slightly to find that he did not have a fever either.


    ¡°I thought you had a wound infection and that you had a high fever?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I did but I got the wound cleaned today and had some medicine at the hospital earlier today. I¡¯m


    feeling fine now,¡± Josiah went on, ¡°thank you for your concern. Miss Meredith, you should hurry up and


    go back to get some rest.¡±


    He was asking her to leave again.


    And he addressed her as Miss Meredith.


    Even though she did not know why he was behaving in an unusual manner, Meredith thought that it


    would be embarrassing for her to keep staying.


    She nodded. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Meredith then added, ¡°I¡¯m not that busy with work today so I decided to pick Nia up from school, sent


    her home, and made her dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will remind Nia to try not to trouble you with such trivial matters.¡±


    Inwardly, Meredith was rolling her eyes at him.


    Gnawing on her lips, Meredith turned around and started making her way downstairs.


    D


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Behind her, Josiah asked suddenly, ¡°Is it raining out there?¡±


    Meredith looked out the windows to find that it was really raining.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s raining and there might be thunder too,¡± Lily went on, ¡°Miss Meredith, why not stay here


    instead? It¡¯s quitete now and it¡¯s not safe for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I brought my own car,¡± Meredith replied.


    Josiah was clearly determined to have her leave the house. It would be embarrassing to insist on


    staying


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Nia. She¡¯s terrified of the thunder and what if she gets scared?¡± Lily then added,


    ¡°Nia doesn¡¯t want us to sleep with her and she can¡¯t possibly sleep with her father too. It¡¯s best if you


    stay here with her.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1064

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1064


    ¡°Nia is afraid of the thunder?¡± Meredith asked.


    She did not remember Nia being afraid of thunder.


    ¡°It¡¯s still okay for her when it¡¯s not that loud, but she gets terrified when it gets louder,¡± Lily replied.


    Meredith turned around to see that Josiah had already left.


    She then checked the time and realized that it was indeed a littlete.


    She finally decided to stay for the night for the sake of Nia.


    Meredith returned to her previous bedroom.


    Lily went to the kitchen and prepared a bowl of noodles for Josiah. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Sir, what are


    you doing?¡±


    Josiah insisted on not having the food that Meredith prepared and insisted on wanting Meredith to


    leave. But in the meantime, he was secretly giving an eye to Lily asking Lily to convince Meredith to


    stay for the night.


    Lily was utterly confused.


    Slurping the noodles, Josiah replied, ¡°It¡¯s called ying hard-to-get.¡±


    ¡°What? What hard-to-get?¡± Lily did not understand what he was saying.


    Josiah lifted his head, looked at her, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. All you have to do, Lily, is to try to make her


    stay when I insist that she leaves. You don¡¯t have to care about the other stuff.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lily nodded but she could not help and asked again, ¡°but would this really work on Miss


    Meredith?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. But we¡¯ll see.¡±


    Josiah was not sure if this approach would work but he agreed with what Mister Wesley had


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    said. So he had to change his n.


    Lily walked out of Josiah¡¯s room and went to Meredith¡¯s room.


    ¡°You¡¯re still up, Lily,¡± Meredith greeted her gently.


    Lily replied, ¡°Sir didn¡¯t have dinner so he asked me to make him some noodles,¡±


    ¡°I see. And has he eaten?¡±


    ¡°He did.¡±


    ¡°He¡­he is okay, yes?¡±


    ¡°He looks fine to me. Don¡¯t worry too much, Miss Meredith.¡±


    Lily added, ¡°And let me know if you need anything, Miss Meredith.¡±


    ¡°I will, Lily. You¡¯re the person that I trust the most in this house. I will rely on you a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you think that way.¡± Lily nodded and then said to her, ¡°Oh, I wanted to ask if you¡¯re


    hungry. There are still some noodles left.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Lily, but I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave you to rest now.¡± Lily then walked out of the room.


    Before going to bed, Meredith checked on Nia in her room. After making sure that Nia was tucked


    properly under the covers and that the room temperature was right, Meredith only went back to her


    room to sleep.


    Even though it was still raining outside, there were no thunderstorms.


    To prepare breakfast for Nia, Meredith woke up earlier than usual.


    She made Nia her favorite sandwich and made Josiah¡¯s favorite pumpkin porridge.


    Nia was especially happy to see Meredith stay for the night and even made her breakfast. With a


    sandwich in one hand and a ss of milk in the other, Nia was eating away happily.


    ¡°Eat slowly,¡± Meredith reminded her.


    ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t. I have to leave for school soon,¡± Nia said.


    ¡°Will Daddy be sending you to school?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯?n not sure.¡±


    ¡°Is he still sleeping?¡±


    ¡°No, he woke up. I even greeted him good morning just now.¡±


    ¡°Then why is he noting down for breakfast?¡±


    Clueless, Nia shook her head.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1065

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1065


    Meredith then said to Lily, ¡°Lily, why is Josiah noting down to eat? Is he not going to send Nia to


    school?¡±


    Right then, heavy footsteps were hearding down the stairs and Josiah showed up in front of


    everyone.


    Adjusting the watch on his wrist, Josiah said, ¡°Nia, I won¡¯t be able to send you to school today, I¡¯ll have


    Grandma Lily send you instead. I¡¯lle to pick you up when you¡¯re done with school.


    Nia responded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy can send me to school too. You should hurry up and leave for work


    now.¡±


    ¡°Okay. See youter, Nia.¡±


    ¡°See you, Daddy.¡±


    Meredith was silent.


    Seeing how Josiah had left hurriedly, Meredith thought that she was seeing things.


    Josiah just left¡­ike that?


    She looked toward Nia and Nia, and upon meeting her mother¡¯s gaze, shouted, ¡°Daddy, have you


    forgotten that Mommy is at home too?¡±


    Josiah came to a stop in his tracks and turned around.


    Not looking at Meredith, Josiah said to Nia, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even greet Mommy good morning or say goodbye to her,¡± Nia reminded him.


    Josiah finally took a nce at Meredith. ¡°Oh, I was in such a rush that I forgot.¡±


    He then added, ¡°Thank you for your help, Miss Meredith. See you.¡±


    Josiah then left without looking back.


    With a spoon in her hand, Meredith was left dumbfounded.


    She then asked Lily, ¡°Lily, did he somehow hurt his head?¡±


    Lily smiled awkwardly, ¡°Well¡­I am not too sure either. Perhaps so? After all, Sir did get


    injured pretty badly,¡±


    Meredith put down the spoon and rushed out the door.


    Josiah had just put on his seat belt and was ready to leave when he noticed Meredith standing in front


    of his car.


    Meredith asked Walter to get down from the car before walking over to where Josiah was sitting, ¡°What


    is all this about, Josiah Shelby?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Josiah wind down the car window and went on, ¡°And why would you suddenly


    come running out of the house and block my car? Or¡­there¡¯s something else you


    need?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Meredith fumed, ¡°I wanted to ask why you have avoided and ignored me sincest evening?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to leave you alone?¡±


    ¡°L¡­¡±


    Meredith exined, ¡°Back then I¡¯ve also asked you to leave me alone, but you¡¯ve never taken me


    seriously.¡±


    Seeing how Meredith was looking all confused, Josiah thought to himself that Mister Wesley was right.


    That his efforts would be taken for granted if he clung onto her, whilst ying hard-to-get would make


    her attracted.


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve been hit hard by the reality,¡± He replied bitterly.


    He then pointed at the wound on his forehead and went on, ¡°I¡¯m clearly injured but you didn¡¯t even care


    to ask about me. I guess that you might really hate me and think that I¡¯m annoying.


    ¡°Since you hate me that much, it¡¯s time that I finally take the hint and give up, isn¡¯t it? At least, it


    wouldn¡¯t cause any unnecessary awkward situation between us when we meet each other during Nia¡¯s


    visits.¡±


    Meredith stared at him in surprise as she wondered if Josiah had really gotten over it.


    The stubborn Josiah Shelby had finallye around?


    It was definitely good news.


    But for some reason, she felt a strange feeling bubbling in her.


    She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve finallye around?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I will respect your decision and find Nia a stepmother soon.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, from now on, you can feel free to do anything that you want. I won¡¯t stop you or bother


    you anymore,¡± He added.

 Chapter 1066

    Chapter 1066


    Chapter 1066 Staring into his eyes, Meredith paused before finally saying, ¡°Josiah, I am really d that


    you¡¯re being reasonable. I hope that you¡¯ll keep your word.¡±


    She then turned around and walked back into the house.


    Looking at Meredith who was walking away, Josiah thought to himself that it should not have ended this


    way.


    Should Meredith not be disappointed after hearing that he was giving up on her?


    He was worried that he might have been too into the character.


    As soon as he arrived at the office, Josiah immediately vented his anger on Mister Wesley.


    He med Wesley foring up with the dumb ying hard-to-get idea and that he had lost the


    precious opportunity of being able to spend time with herst evening.


    Feeling awkward, Mister Wesley scratched the tip of his nose and replied, ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve just merely


    started. You¡¯d need to be more patient.¡±


    ¡°This is just the start?¡± Josiah was rendered speechless.


    It was already hard for him to pretend that he did not care, how could Wesley expect him to keep


    pretending?


    Meredith, his loved one, was just right within his reach but he had to show that he hated her. It was


    simply torturous for Josiah. ¡°Sir, if you really want to get Miss Meredith back, you¡¯d have to be patient,¡±


    Mister Wesley exined, ¡°and besides, you¡¯ve already started the n, and you can¡¯t possibly want to


    give up now.¡±


    ¡°Just think about it, if you run to Miss Meredith right now and tell her that it was all just a show, don¡¯t


    you think that she will only be angrier and cklist you from her life?


    ¡°Even though¡­this is not the first time that she¡¯s cklisted you, but it¡¯s not something good right¡­¡±


    Josiah gave him a cold re. ¡°Is it so embarrassing to be cklisted by my own wife? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Urm...you¡¯re right, Sir. It¡¯s not embarrassing at all to be cklisted by your wife. It¡¯s an honor.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Josiah seethed, ¡°Wesley, this is your warning. If I fail to get Meredith back this time,


    you can hand in your resignation letter.¡±


    Mister Wesley was dumbfounded with his eyes shot wide open.


    ¡°Now get out!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Wesley started to panic as he tried to exin, ¡°Sir, I can exin. I only came up with the n


    because I didn¡¯t want to see you hurt by Miss Meredith. I did it for your sake. You can¡¯t possibly fire me


    because of this, I¡­I feel so wronged.¡± Josiah furrowed his brows. ¡°It sounds to me like you already


    think that the n is going to


    fail?¡±


    ¡°No, definitely not! I just¡­¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Enough, that¡¯s that.¡±


    Josiah then ordered again, ¡°Now¡¯get out!¡±


    Feeling speechless, Wesley had no choice but to leave Josiah¡¯s office.


    Turning around, he noticed Yoseph who was looking at him sympathetically.


    For the sake of keeping this job that paid him well, Wesley had no choice but to plead with Yoseph.


    ¡°Mister Yoseph, you must help me this time. I¡¯d be dead if I lost this job. I have a family to take care of


    and I really can¡¯t afford to lose this job.¡±


    Mister Yoseph shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Good luck, Mister Wesley, you¡¯re on your own. Or perhaps you


    can think of a way to make Miss Meredith ept Sir soon.¡±


    ¡°What can I do with someone as stubborn as Miss Meredith, when she is not even the slightest bit


    swayed by Sir?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you teach Sir about the hard-to-get technique?¡± ¡°Mister Yoseph, if I remember correctly,


    you supported this n too.¡±

 Chapter 1067

    Chapter 1067


    Chapter 1067 ¡°I was threatened by you, remember? Don¡¯t burn the bridges now, Mister Wesley.¡±


    ¡°Alright, fine. It¡¯s all my fault. But I am sincerely asking for your help now,¡± Wesley continued to plead,


    ¡°would you please help me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, I just don¡¯t know how I should help


    you.¡± Yoseph shook his head and sighed, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s get back to work and we¡¯ll talk about him after


    work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to be fired by Sir, what work is there for me to do¡­¡± Wesley called out to Yoseph again,


    ¡°Mister Yoseph, you won¡¯t possibly leave me here to die alone, would you? Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Mister Yoseph


    shook his head helplessly and went back to his office. When he returned to his office, he came up with


    an idea at the sight of the invitation letter on his desk.


    He took a picture of the invitation and posted it online.


    And Goldie was the first to notice the photo.


    She scanned the list of invited guests quickly and after realizing that the Leighton Group was not on the


    list, she quickly went to see Meredith with the tablet in her hands.


    Meredith was testing the perfume samples in the testingb. At the sight of Goldie rushing into theb,


    she gave Goldie an eye, signaling her to wait outside.


    Goldie knew that Meredith did not like to be disturbed when she was testing perfume, hence she could


    only wait outside.


    After testing the perfume, Meredith walked out of theb and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Goldie handed the tablet to Meredith immediately. With a look of disbelief on her face, she said, ¡°Miss


    Meredith, look at this, this is the celebration ceremony of Shelby Group and this is the list of guests that


    were invited. But Leighton Group is not invited.¡±


    Meredith took a quick scan at the list to find that herpany¡¯s name was not included. Even though


    she found it rather weird, Meredith put on a nonchnt face and replied,¡± It¡¯s only a celebration


    ceremony, does it matter that we didn¡¯t get invited?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, people would die to receive Shelby¡¯s invitation. It¡¯s like a free pass to meet all the


    socialites in town. How could you not care about it at all?¡±


    ¡°Fine, even if you don¡¯t care about making connections in the business, what about your social


    connection? What is Mister Josiah trying to do? He goes on and on about loving you, but he didn¡¯t care


    to send an invitation to you? This is just¡­absurd.¡±


    Meredith took another nce at the invitation.


    She too did feel that it was rather strange. But one of their colleagues added, ¡°Goldie, what are you


    even talking about? Judging on Mister Josiah¡¯s feelings for Ma¡¯am, he would definitely invite Ma¡¯am to


    be his partner for the night of the ceremony. Why would she need an invitation?¡± Goldie was stunned.


    She then hit her head and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re right. Why didn¡¯t I


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    think of this?¡±


    ¡°This is exactly what I meant when I say you¡¯re always overthinking.¡± The colleague shook her head


    and walked away.


    Goldie cleared her throat and apologized to Meredith, ¡°Sorry Miss Meredith, I wasn¡¯t thinking straight


    and didn¡¯t think of that possibility.¡±


    Meredith smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Because she too did not think of that and like Goldie, she was bothered by the fact that she was not


    invited. To cheer up Meredtih, Goldie pulled into a smile and asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the ceremony is this


    Saturday. Have you thought about what you¡¯re going to wear? Do you need me to give you some


    suggestions?¡± Meredith replied, ¡°But I have no ns on attending.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not attending,


    Ma¡¯am?¡± Goldie was startled. Confused, she asked, ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°Attending the ceremony as Josiah¡¯s partner of the night, do you really think that I¡¯d be able to walk out


    of the ceremony alive?¡± She was bothered that she was uninvited, but it was a different case whether


    she would be attending the ceremony. Even if she did receive an invitation, or was invited to be


    Josiah¡¯s partner, Meredith had no ns on attending.

 Chapter 1068

    Chapter 1068


    Even though Goldie understood why Meredith would not want to attend, still, she felt that it was a pity.


    ¡°But this is such a good opportunity for you. And besides, after the incident at the mall and the love


    story that was posted on the inte, the public seems to be more epting of your rtionship with


    Mister Josiah. Mister Josiah and you have even garnered some fans.¡±


    ¡°What love story?¡± Meredith was confused. ¡°The one that Mister Josiah had posted, about your love


    story with him. Though at first read, you can still feel his usual intimidating vibes, what he wrote was


    really touching. That is why so many people had decided to take you and Mister Josiah¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Where was it posted? Show me,¡± Meredith urged. Looking at how Meredith was surprised, Goldie


    asked, ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you post the story together?¡±


    ¡°No. I have never posted anything like that.¡± ¡°Then Mister Josiah did not show you the post before or


    even after uploading it?¡± Goldie asked curiously as she went through the tablet, looking for the post.


    ¡°No!¡± Meredith¡¯s face darkened.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Goldie found the post quickly and passed the table to Meredith.


    Meredith took a quick read at the post but the expression on her face slowly turned dark.


    Goldie asked carefully, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you okay? Is there something wrong with the post? Personally, I


    think that¡­it¡¯s had a good effect on the public.¡±


    Meredith inhaled deeply and handed the tablet back to Goldie. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± ¡°Where are you going,


    ma¡¯am? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to the Shelby Group.¡±


    Ignoring her, Meredith charged straight ahead to the lift.


    What surprised her was that she was stopped from entering the building when usually, she would be


    able to enter and leave the building as she pleased.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, our apologies, but you¡¯re not allowed to enter without an appointment.


    Meredith did not like to use her status on anyone but seeing how the employee at the front desk was


    being difficult, she then said, ¡°I am Meredith Leighton, and I have something urgent that I need to talk


    to with Mister Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Sir had given orders that he would only meet with those who had made an appointment, including you,


    Miss Meredith,¡± The employee replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meredith. I¡¯m just doing my job.¡±


    Meredith was still skeptical. ¡°When did he give such orders?¡±


    ¡°Just yesterday.¡±


    Meredith recalled how Josiah had been acting around her for the past two days.


    Could it be that he was purposely targeting her? If that was the case, Meredith did not think that it was


    right for her to put the employee in a difficult situation.


    ¡°Please excuse me, I¡¯ll give Mister Josiah a call.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Miss Meredith, Please take a seat right here.¡± The employee then walked her to the resting area


    in the lobby.


    Meredith sat down on a couch and called Josiah on his phone.


    But he was not answering.


    She suddenly remembered that Josiah told Nia earlier this morning that he had an important meeting


    today.


    But Meredith guessed that the meeting must have ended a long time ago.


    She checked the time and called his number again.


    Back then, it did not matter what Josiah was doing, he would immediately pick up his phone as long as


    she called him first.


    At the thought that Josiah¡¯s attitude had changed, Meredith had no choice but to call Mister Yoseph.


    Mister Yoseph, on the other hand, answered his phone quickly. ¡°Hi Miss Meredith, are you looking for


    Sir?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. May I know if Josiah is still in a meeting?¡±


    ¡°Oh no. The meeting had already ended long ago.¡± ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he answering my call?¡±


    ¡°Is he not picking up your call?¡± Mister Yoseph paused and guessed, ¡°perhaps it¡¯s because he¡¯s been


    feeling on the lowtely and he doesn¡¯t really check his personal phone.¡±

 Chapter 1069

    Chapter 1069


    He was in a bad mood? Why would he be in a bad mood? Meredith did not think too much into it and


    said instead, ¡°Mister Yoseph, I am at the lobby of yourpany right now. Can I meet Josiah?¡±


    Mister Yoseph replied, ¡°Um, I¡®d have to ask Sir about this. Please give me a moment.¡±


    Soon, she heard Yoseph talking to Josiah, ¡°Sir, Miss Meredith is asking if she could meet you, are you


    free¡­ah, you¡®re busy¡­okay, I will let her know.¡± ¡°Sorry Miss Meredith, but Sir is busy right now. Would


    you¡­perhaps want toe another day?¡±


    Meredith tightened her grip around the phone and seethed, ¡°Tell him that if he doesn¡®t meet with me


    today, he can forget about showing up in front of me anymore.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss. I will be sure to tell him


    this.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After ending the call, Meredith waited on the couch for a while longer but she did not hear from Josiah.


    No one was giving her the green light to go inside.


    It seemed like Josiah had really decided to draw the line. Meredith had no choice but to send the post


    to him and asked.


    [What is this, Josiah Shelby?)


    Not getting any response from him, she sent another message to him. (Josiah Shelby, what exactly are


    you thinking about doing?]


    She still got no replies from Josiah.


    Just when stuffed her phone back into her bag and was about to stand up to leave, Meredith noticed a


    group of people walking out. At the front was Josiah with Mister Wesley, Mister Yoseph, and several


    executives behind him.


    Meredith gritted her teeth and thought to herself that Josiah had finally shown up.


    Right when she was about to go up to him and question him about the post, two security guards


    stopped her in her tracks and warned sternly, ¡°Please stand back!¡±


    Meredith was gripped with rage. And Josiah was already walking toward the exit.


    Watching him as he left, Meredith caught up to him and yelled, ¡°Josiah Shelby, let¡®s see


    how long you can act all high and mighty!¡±


    Josiah finally came to a stop in his tracks, turned around, and stared at her. ¡°What do you mean, Miss


    Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you finally see me now?¡± Meredith struggled past the security guards and stared coldly into his


    eyes. ¡°Why didn¡®t you continue pretending as if you didn¡®t see me? Go on, walk away.¡± Josiah replied


    tly, ¡°Please get in touch with Mister Yoseph if there¡®s anything you want to say. I have things to do.¡±


    He then turned around and walked away. Meredith was boiling in her anger.


    Mister Yoseph asked politely, ¡°Please talk to me if you have any questions. Sir has a luncheon to


    attend.¡±


    He was going to have lunch? Did he think that she did not have to eat?


    Even if he did not want to bring her, there was no need for her to act so indifferent and leave her


    hanging dry.


    Meredith felt bothered and frustrated. She was feeling mixed feelings.


    Soon, Josiah¡®s car had already left.


    Meredith could feel anger thrumming in her veins. Seething, she asked Mister Yoseph, ¡°What the hell is


    going on with Josiah these two days?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Miss Meredith? How is he?¡± Mister Yoseph was confused.


    ¡°It seems like he¡®s trying to put a distance between me and him.¡± ¡°Oh, about that, you mean,¡± Mister


    Yoseph then went on, ¡°perhaps Sir had finally understood that he could not force something, hence that


    was why he decided to give


    up.¡±

 Chapter 1070

    Chapter 1070


    ¡°Did Sir not inform you of his decision?¡± Mister Yoseph asked. Meredith was wordless by his question.


    Josiah did rify things with her yesterday but she thought that he was simply acting on a whim. She


    did not expect that Josiah was actually being serious. ¡°It is good that he thinks that way,¡± Trying to hide


    away the mixed feelings in her, Meredith nodded and went on, ¡°but I don¡®t get why he would post such


    a thing when he already decided to give up.¡±


    Meredith then handed the tablet to Yoseph.


    Holding onto a bit of hope, she asked, ¡°Did Josiah really post this?¡±


    Mister Yoseph took a nce at the post and replied, ¡°Miss Meredith, yes, this was a post that Mister


    Josiah had the PR department post online.¡±


    ¡°Why would he do that?¡±


    ¡°Because there are too many discussions on the inte recently. Not only had it affected you, but the


    reputation of Shelby Group was also affected greatly too. Hence, Sir had the PR department upload the


    post in hopes to quiet down things on the inte.¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    Josiah had posted the story for his own sake.


    She thought that Josiah posted it for her, but she was wrong.


    Scrolling through the content of the post, Meredith sounded a little frustrated, ¡°If that¡®s the case, that¡®s


    very selfish of him to write about our love story and he even made it touching. Has he even considered


    how I would feel? Or how Charlie would feel?¡±


    Meredith was still Charlie¡®s wife but on the inte was Josiah¡®s and her love story. Charlie¡®s


    supporters must have been deeply triggered.


    Even she could not put up with such a tactic. Seeing how Meredith was getting worked up, Yoseph


    tried tofort her, ¡°Miss Meredith, Mister Charlie has already left us and what¡®s important right now is


    to maintain yours and the Shelby¡®s Group¡®s reputation. And you have to agree that what Sir did had


    worked out, yes?¡± ¡°Just look at thements below, most of them have already started to ept your


    rtionship with Sir.¡±


    ¡°Just because Charlie had left and you think you¡®re allowed to bully him like this?¡±


    ¡°Josiah and I had a touching love story but what about me and Charlie? That we¡®re only taking


    advantage of each other? That we didn¡®t have feelings for each other and we shouldn¡®t be together? Or


    that Charlie¡®s death was a blessing in disguise and that this was the perfect ending for all of us?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you must have mistaken this post¡­¡±


    ¡°Have I? From the first sentence to thest sentence of the entire post, does it not mean that?¡±


    Mister Yoseph did not know what else to do and could only say, ¡°Miss Meredith, why not you talk to Sir


    yourself? After all, it was Sir who asked to post the story online.¡± ¡°I thought Mister Josiah is really busy?


    Isn¡®t he going out for lunch?¡± Meredith scoffed.


    ¡°Urm¡­¡± Mister Yoseph bit the bullet and added, ¡°but Miss Meredith, I don¡®t have the answers to your


    questions. Let me bring you to see Sir.¡± Meredith looked at him and finally, she said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    When Meredith arrived at a French restaurant with Mister Yoseph, Josiah was already in the restaurant


    with executives from the upper¨Cmanagement.


    At the sight of Meredith, the employees took the hint and started taking their leave.


    Meredith did not want to bother them so she said, ¡°It¡®s okay, you don¡®t have to go. I


    simply have something to talk to Mister Josiah.¡±


    At her response, the executives wanted to leave even more.


    Staring at Meredith, Josiah then said to Mister Wesley, ¡°Please have our guests dine in the other


    private room.¡±

 Chapter 1071

    Chapter 1071


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Mister Wesley then guided the executives to another room.


    Mister Yoseph then closed the door slowly.


    Josiah remained seatedzily on the couch in the same position. He lit up a cigarette and leaned back


    on the couch.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Meredith shifted her gaze unconsciously, not wanting to admit how attractive he looked.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, why are you on my tail? Do you perhaps want to pick up where we left off?¡± Josiah


    puffed out a ring of smoke. Meredith gritted her teeth, trying to tamper down on her rage.


    ¡°Or have you been ying hard¨Cto¨Cget all this while?¡± Josiah asked, ¡°When I get close, you run away.


    Now that I¡®ve stopped, you can¡®t help it but want to flirt with me, yes?¡±


    Meredith was baffled with rage.


    ¡°Josiah, you¡®re overthinking. I only came here because I want to ask you about this.¡±


    She pushed the tablet toward him so that he could see the content. Josiah took a quick scan of the


    tablet, then looked up at her, and asked, ¡°Ah, didn¡®t Mister Yoseph already exin this to you?¡±


    Meredith was wordless with rage. ¡°He did, but now I want you to delete this post.¡±


    ¡°Why? This post clearly benefits both you and me, why would you want to delete it?¡± ¡°Because this is


    unfair for Charlie. You shouldn¡®t smear his reputation just because he¡®s not here anymore.¡± ¡°Smearing


    Charlie¡®s reputation?¡± Josiah scrolled the tablet and added, ¡°I¡®ve checked the post and I don¡®t see any


    sentence that is discrediting Charlie.¡±


    He pointed at one paragraph and said, ¡°And here, I clearly wrote that Charlie loves Meredith and


    because of that, he chose to pretend that he had lost his memories and even risked his life to save her.


    ¡°Then why did you write that Charlie took me overseas when I was at my lowest? And that I didn¡®t love


    him but only felt indebted to him? These words are discrediting Charlie, aren¡®t it?¡±


    ¡°This is a fact. I am not smearing his name.¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡±


    Josiah¡®s gaze slowly darkened. ¡°Meredith Leighton, stop blindly taking Charlie¡¯s side just because you


    feel guilty toward him, or think that I am smearing his reputation on


    purpose.¡±


    Meredith did not know what to say.


    ¡°Of course, you won¡®t admit to anything now. In any case, the public¡®s sentiment is leaning toward your


    side and you¡®ve got what you wanted. You can now take down the post right?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I am the only one benefiting from the post? Don¡®t you think that you¡®re able to hunt


    me down freely and as you please because the public¡®s opinion of you has turned for the better?¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, I don¡®t need you to use such a tactic to achieve this!¡±


    ¡°Have you already forgotten how it feels to have bad eggs thrown at you?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather be thrown at,¡±


    Meredith seethed and stared furiously at him, ¡°so, please take the post down right now.¡±


    Right then, someone knocked on the door, followed by the waiter¡®s voice, ¡°Mister Josiah, sorry to


    disturb, but can Ie in to serve the dishes?¡±


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Josiah put out his cigarette, then looked up at Meredith and said, ¡°Since you¡®re already


    here,e join me.¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby, I am not here to get a free meal.¡±


    ¡°I know. You¡®re here to talk about the post with me. We¡®ll talk about it after eating.¡± He then pointed at


    the seat opposite him and said, ¡°Take a seat.¡±

 Chapter 1072

    Chapter 1072


    Chapter 1072 Meredith took two steps toward him, looked at him, and said, ¡°Josiah Shelby, delete the


    post right now and I¡®ll leave right now, I won¡®t disturb you from having your meal.¡±


    ¡°I still need time to consider if I want to delete it or not.¡±


    ¡°You¨C!¡±


    ¡°Sit down,¡± Josiah said tly. Meredith was wordless with rage but she had no choice but to take a seat


    right opposite him.


    On the table was a te of steak and some dessert. It was something that she enjoyed. Meredith


    looked at the dish, then looked at him. She wondered if Josiah ordered the set meal for her purposely.


    But she let go of the thought when she realized that Josiah was having the same mango mousse as


    her.


    During the meal, none of them said a word, and the room was filled with sounds of the cutleries


    moving. Meredith could not finish her meal. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡®m done eating.¡± ¡°It¡®s not


    a good habit of wasting food,¡± Josiah cut the steak gracefully as he said tly, ¡°do you know how much


    this set cost?¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Meredith looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you need me to pay you back for the meal?¡±


    ¡°The steak cost a hundred and sixty dors,¡± Josiah said, ¡°it was meant for my guests but you¡®re having


    it now instead.¡±


    Without another word, Meredith reached for her phone and made a transfer to Josiah.


    It was not like she wascking money.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    But to her surprise, Josiah really epted her money.


    She was left dumbfounded.


    Josiah looked up from his phone to find that Meredith was staring at him dazedly. He arched his brow


    and scoffed, ¡°Why are you looking at me this way, Miss Meredith? Don¡®t tell me you¡®ve changed your


    mind and want to get back together with me.¡± Meredith quickly looked away. ¡°You¡®re overthinking it.¡±


    Since she had paid for the meal, Meredith did not want to waste it and continued eating. And this time,


    she was able to eat in peace.


    After finishing her meal, she put down the cutlery, wiped her lips with the napkin,


    looked at him, and asked, ¡°So, have you considered it, Mister Josiah?¡±


    ¡°About?¡± ¡°Deleting the post.¡± ¡°I want to ask if you¡®ve really made up your mind to delete the post?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Meredith replied firmly. ¡°Ok. I¡®ll have Mister Yoseph take it downter.¡±


    Josiah stood up from the couch and said to her, ¡°Enjoy the dessert, Miss Meredith. I¡®ll take my leave


    now.¡±


    Josiah then went back to his car and Mister Wesley immediately asked, ¡°How did it go, Sir? Does it feel


    good to be chased after?¡±


    Josiah shot him a cold re and seethed, ¡°You bettere up with the next n.¡±


    Mister Wesley cleared his throat and did not dare to utter another word.


    As soon as Meredith returned to her office, Goldie came over to her and asked, ¡°Ma¡®am, did you really


    go all the way there to meet Mister Josiah?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡®t expect that Mister Josiah would listen to you. He really took down the post.¡± Meredith looked at


    her and asked, ¡°Are you sure that it¡®s taken down?¡± ¡°Yeap. They just removed it.¡± ¡°That¡®s good then,¡±


    She replied. She was relieved that Josiah actually kept his word and deleted the post. ¡°But the post


    was already shared around and reposted everywhere on the inte. So, it doesn¡®t really make a


    difference even if the post is deleted,¡± Goldie added.

 Chapter 1073

    Chapter 1073


    Chapter 1073 Meredith was dumbfounded again.


    ¡°What do you mean everywhere?¡± Anxious, Meredith took the tablet from Goldie¡®s hands.


    Pointing at the screen, Goldie exined, ¡°See that? The post will appear as soon as I type in the


    keywords.¡±


    Meredith was baffled.


    So her efforts of going all the way to the restaurant to get Josiah to remove the post were actually


    redundant?


    If that was the case, she would not have done what she did. Looking at Meredith¡®s darkened


    expression, Goldie quicklyforted her, ¡°But there¡®s no need for you to care about this so much. After


    all, there are good and bad sides to having this post around on the inte. It¡®s not really bad to keep


    the post around.¡± In fact, Goldie did not think that having the post was bad, but she only said what she


    said to cater to Meredith.


    Meredith gave a side eye to her and said, ¡°Go back to your work.¡± After Goldie left, Meredith took


    another look at the post and wondered if she was really overthinking it.


    Because of the post, Meredith¡®s mind has been clouded with resentment toward Josiah that she had


    forgotten all about the celebration dinner party of Shelby Group.


    When Friday evening came, Goldie asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, have you already decided what to wear to


    tomorrow¡®s event?¡±


    It was then Meredith remembered about the party. She then asked, ¡°Why are you asking? Has Josiah


    invited me?¡± ¡°Did he not?¡± Curious, Goldie asked, ¡°The dinner is tomorrow though, has Sir not informed


    you yet?¡±


    Based on how Josiah had been treating her recently, Meredith wondered if Josiah would actually invite


    her to be his partner of the night. Meredith thought that it was impossible. But deep down, she still held


    onto a slight of hope, but she said nothing and simply shook her head.


    After learning a lesson from the past incident, Goldie did not dare to conclude anything. Hence she


    guessed, ¡°Perhaps to Mister Josiah, he already assumed that you¡®d be


    ¡°Mm, that should be it. Who knows, maybe Mister Josiah would have sent a stylist and the dresses to


    your house tomorrow.¡±


    Meredith simply shook her head. She did not want to dwell any longer on the topic.


    ¡°I¡®m getting off work now,¡± she said.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Goldie then asked, ¡°Right, Ma¡®am, do you need me to move in with you?¡± Back then when Josiah was


    worried about Meredith, he asked Goldie to move into Liam¡®s apartment with Meredith.


    Meredith has calmed down a lot and the public opinion has turned better, so Goldie did not think that it


    was necessary anymore.


    ¡°It¡®s okay,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Are you sure you¡®ll be fine staying alone? ¡°I¡®ll be fine. Plus, I¡®ll be moving


    out soon.¡± ¡°Huh? Where are you moving to?¡± ¡°To my own house,¡± Meredith replied. She had bought


    back Leighton¡®s mansion because she did not want to stay in other people¡®s houses and also, she had


    grown up in Leighton¡®s mansion since young. So she decided to move back into the ce. ¡°Then does


    Mister Josiah know that you¡®ll be moving out?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡®t need to know,¡± Meredith said, ¡°I¡®ll get going now. You should get off work earlier too.¡±


    She then walked toward the list.


    It was the weekend soon so Meredith went to pick up Nia from school. Driving by a grocery shop,


    Meredith pulled over in front of the shop, turned around, and asked Nia, ¡°Darling, what would you like


    to have for dinner? Mommy will cook for


    you.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want to have barbecued ribs.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡®ll go get some ribs then.¡± Meredith removed the seat belt and helped Nia get down from the


    car.


    Pushing the trolley while walking through the aisle, Nia pointed toward the instant noodles section and


    asked, ¡°Mommy, can I have instant noodles for breakfast tomorrow? It¡®s been so long since I had it.¡±

 Chapter 1074

    Chapter 1074


    ¡°But it¡®s not healthy to eat instant noodles.¡± ¡°Papa Charlie said it¡®s fine to have them once in a while.¡±


    Nia¡®s response caught Meredith off guard and she was suddenly lost in her own thoughts.


    It had been long since shest heard Nia mention Charlie.


    It might be that she had been disorientedtely and Nia had been staying with Josiah, hence, she was


    spending less time with Nia. Meredith grabbed two packets of instant noodles from the aisle and said,


    ¡°Okay, let¡®s have it then.¡±


    ¡°Yay! That¡®s great, I can finally have some instant noodles!¡± Nia cheered.


    Meredith shook her head and smiled, ¡°Look at you all happy just because of instant


    noodles. People would think that I¡®ve been starving you.¡±


    ¡°Because I love having instant noodles.¡±


    ¡°True, most kids enjoy having this type of noodles.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because kids enjoy junk food,¡± Meredith replied.


    Nia¡®s watch rang, and Meredith caught a glimpse of the number who was calling, it was Josiah.


    ¡°Daddy, I won¡®t be able to have dinner with you tonight because Mommy has picked me up from


    school,¡± Nia said.


    Josiah replied, ¡°Is that so? If that¡®s the case, would you stay with Mommy tonight?¡±


    Nia was slightly stunned. She asked worriedly, ¡°Daddy, are you mad at me? Is that why you don¡®t want


    me to go home?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be angry that you¡®re spending time with your mom?¡± Josiah added, ¡°I have things to do


    tonight and I¡®ll be leaving at noon. I didn¡®t want to leave you all alone so I think it¡®d be better if you stay


    with your Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Nia replied and stopped her questions. Meredith, on the other hand, was feeling rather


    bothered. She was wondering if Josiah really had no ns of inviting her to the dinner party.


    Could it be that what Goldie had assumed was simply just an assumption?


    But of course, she did not say anything.


    It was when Nia ended the call that Meredith said to her, ¡°If your dad is busy tomorrow as well, you can


    stay with me for the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± It did not matter to Nia who she would be staying with. The next morning when Meredith woke


    up, she unconsciously took a nce at the front door.


    If Josiah indeed had ns to invite her to the dinner party, he would have delivered dresses to her


    ce at this time. But there were no signs of him.


    It seemed as if she could finally be relieved.


    She went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Nia. During breakfast, she then asked,¡± Where do you


    want to go today, Nia? Mommy will bring you there.¡±


    Meredith needed to find something to upy her time so that she would not think of Josiah.


    It was a good thing that Josiah did not invite her to the dinner party and it was just what she wished for.


    At least, it meant that Josiah would finally leave her alone now.


    Meredith tried to convince herself that this was for the best.


    Nia wanted to go to a library.


    Meredith was slightly stunned. Studying her daughter, she asked, ¡°Why a library? Don¡®t you want to go


    to the amusement park instead?¡±


    ¡°But I want to read books.¡±


    ¡°But kids your age should be ying and having fun, kids your age shouldn¡®t be wanting to read books


    all the time.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Daddy says that we should read more to be a better person. If not, I¡®ll just end up being useless.¡±


    ¡°Who says so? Who says that just because you don¡®t read, you¡®ll end up bing useless? Don¡®t


    listen to your dad.¡± Meredith said. But quickly, she corrected herself,¡± To be honest, what I¡®m trying to


    say is that you¡®re still young and you don¡®t need to drown yourself in absorbing too much knowledge.


    As you grow up, you¡®d learn things and gain knowledge along the way. After all, you¡®re not someone


    who iszy.¡±

 Chapter 1075

    Chapter 1075


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡°That is why, let¡®s go to the amusement park today, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡®s go,¡± Nia finally


    agreed. After breakfast, Meredith took Nia out with her.


    Children were definitely born to y. When Nia stepped foot into the amusement park, she started


    ying with the rest of the kids.


    Meredith sat in the waiting area, reached for her phone, and started scrolling on the inte.


    She wanted to check if the attention on her had died down on the inte but while scrolling, she saw a


    photo of Josiah and a celebrity.


    She froze slightly and started reading the content of the post. She then found out that the celebrity


    would be attending the dinner party as Josiah¡®s partner.


    Staring at the photo of the both of them standing next to each other, Meredith felt speechless. Josiah


    and the female celebrity looked like a good match. Just a few days back, Josiah wrote about the love


    he felt for Meredith, but today, he was attending the dinner party with some other celebrity. Was he not


    pping himself in the face?


    But the female celebrity was attending the dinner as one of the ambassadors for the Shelby Group.


    Meredith did not want to look at the post anymore and turned off the screen of her phone.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, I want some water.¡± Nia came running over to her. ¡°Here you go, darling.¡± Meredith handed a


    bottle of water to Nia and helped to wipe away her sweat.


    While wiping Nia¡®s sweat, she sighed, ¡°I guess Nia is the only person that I can trust.¡± ¡°Mommy, what


    did you say?¡± Nia did not hear her clearly. ¡°Oh, it¡®s nothing. I was just saying how much I love you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I love you a lot too, Mommy.¡± Nia beamed brightly. Meredith¡®s phone rang. When she saw that it


    was Mister Yoseph who was calling her,


    she suddenly felt suspicious.


    Why was Yoseph suddenly calling her at this time? Could it be that he wanted to ask her


    to attend the dinner?


    She wondered if Josiah was asking her to attend the party as a representative from the Leighton Group


    or¡­as his plus¨Cone.


    But of course, it did not matter which identity Josiah wanted her to show up with, Meredith had no ns


    of attending the dinner.


    Meredith answered the call, ¡°Hello, Mister Yoseph.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Meredith. May I know if Nia is with


    you? I went to your ce and I might have missed you.¡±


    Mister Yoseph was looking for Nia? ¡°Oh, Nia is out with me right now. Why are you looking for Nia?¡±


    ¡°Ah. Sir thought of having Nia attend the dinner party tonight because she hasn¡®t been to one.¡±


    Meredith was shocked. Josiah wanted to bring Nia to the dinner party instead of her. Indeed, Nia had


    not been to dinner events before and Meredith did not mind for Nia to experience such an event.


    But at the thought of Josiah and the female celebrity, Meredith was rather puzzled. ¡°By the way, Mister


    Yoseph, Josiah¡®s plus one for the night is Lucy Gilian, yes? The both of them would be spotted together


    most of the time and I¡®m worried what Nia would think if she saw them.¡±


    Mister Yoseph smiled. ¡°You¡®ve mistaken, Miss Meredith. Miss Lucy is just attending the dinner as an


    ambassador. Um¡­and she is just a temporary plus¨Cone for Sir.¡± ¡°In any case, I don¡®t think it¡®s a good


    idea for Nia to see them together,¡± Meredith insisted, ¡°perhaps some other time.¡±

 Chapter 1076

    Chapter 1076


    ¡°This¡­¡± Mister Yoseph sounded conflicted, ¡°would you want to talk with Sir about this then?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You can just tell him what I told you. Thank you.¡± Meredith then ended the


    call. Putting away her phone, she realized that Nia had her eyes glued on her while sucking the straw.


    She then said softly, ¡°Mommy, but I want to go to the dinner party.¡±


    Meredith started to think that she should have walked away to pick up the phone.


    Of course, Nia would want to attend because she had never been to one.


    ¡°Mommy, I saw on the TV that people usually dress up like princesses when they go to such events. I


    want to be a princess too. Can we go together, please?¡±


    Meredith shook her head and said firmly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­your Daddy did not invite me to the event.¡±


    ¡°Let me call Daddy and ask him to invite you then.¡± Nia then reached for her watch and was about to


    call Josiah.


    Meredith quickly stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, darling. I really don¡¯t feel like going.¡±


    What would she look like if she asked Nia to call Josiah to invite her when Josiah did not even have


    ns to invite her in the first ce?


    She would be utterly embarrassed.


    ¡°But I really want to go,¡± Nia shook her mother¡¯s hands and pleaded, ¡°Mommy,e with me, hmm?


    Please, Mommy¡­¡±


    Seeing how Nia was pleading, Meredith was conflicted. Nia would definitely see Josiah and Lucy


    together and Meredith was worried that Nia would be hurt by what she saw. ¡°Nia, can I ask you


    something?¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°If Daddy gets a new Mommy for you, will you be okay with that?¡± If Nia was able to ept Josiah¡¯s


    partner like how she epted Charlie, Meredith would not be that worried.


    But Charlie was differentpared to Josiah¡¯s partner. Because Nia had lost her memories then and


    she assumed that Charlie was her father and that was how they got closer


    And because Charlie was good to Nia, it did not matter to Nia even after she found out that Charlie was


    not her birth father.


    Meredith did not expect that Nia would reject without any hesitation. ¡°No, I won¡¯t be okay with it.¡±


    That was why Meredith would not let Nia go to the dinner party. Puzzled, she asked Nia, ¡°But why?


    Your dad is still young and he¡¯d still have to get married and have new kids.¡±


    ¡°I know, Mommy. But I wish that Daddy¡¯s new wife would be you.¡± Nia went on,¡± Daddy also said that


    he won¡¯t marry anyone else except you.¡±


    Nia suddenly grabbed Meredith¡¯s hands and she looked saddened. ¡°Mommy, when Papa Charlie was


    still around, I never wished for you and Daddy to get back together. Because I know that Papa Charlie


    loves you a lot. But now that he is gone, I hope that¡­¡±


    Nia¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°I don¡¯t want a new mother and I don¡¯t want a new father anymore. I just want to


    be with you and Daddy forever.¡±


    Meredith pulled Nia into her arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, darling. I will not get married to someone


    else.¡±


    ¡°What about Daddy?¡±


    ¡°I guess¡­he won¡¯t either.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was not sure if Josiah would get married to someone else. She was not even sure if he and Miss


    Lucy were just colleagues.


    Hence, she could not answer Nia¡¯s question. She patted Nia on her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nia. I


    shouldn¡¯t have asked you such a question and made you all upset.¡±

 Chapter 1077

    Chapter 1077


    Nia shook her head and replied, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve always been thinking about this question too.¡±


    Meredith was surprised that Nia had been thinking about questions like these. She had never expected


    that Nia would think like that.


    Because Nia had always been cheerful and bubbly, Meredith thought that those kinds of thoughts


    would not ur to Nia.


    ¡°Darling, why would you think about such things?¡±


    ¡°Because after Papa Charlie left, I¡¯m worried that my stepfather or stepmother wouldn¡¯t like me,¡± Nia


    replied with tears welling up in her eyes.


    Meredith felt something weighing down on her, making her hard to breathe.


    She then quicklyforted her, ¡°That won¡¯t happen, don¡¯t worry, sweetheart. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt


    you.¡±


    Nia nodded


    ¡°There, there, now. I¡¯m sorry for making you cry,¡± Meredith wiped away Nia¡¯s tears and said, ¡°let¡¯s go


    shop for new dresses.¡± ¡°Is it to get a new dress for the dinner party?¡± Nia¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.


    Meredith did not expect that Nia would still be thinking about that.


    Did Nia want to attend the party this badly?


    Studying her mother¡¯s expression, the light in Nia¡¯s eyes dimmed gradually. In the end, she mumbled


    under her breath, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t want to go, I don¡¯t want to go too.¡± Meredith, of course, could


    not stand her pitiful expression andpromised right away. ¡°Oh no, darling. I was just thinking if we¡¯d


    be able to find the right dress for you at this mall.¡±


    Nia¡¯s eyes immediately lit up again.


    ¡°Do you mean that you¡¯ll let me attend Daddy¡¯s dinner party?¡±


    ¡°How can I say no when you want to go badly?¡±


    ¡°Yay! You¡¯re the best, Mommy! I am so happy!¡± Nia leaned in to kiss her mother on the cheek.


    With a smile on her face, Meredith walked Nia to a children¡¯s fashion boutique.


    They shopped for a while but failed to find a suitable dress for Nia. Meredith suddenly remembered that


    if Josiah nned to take Nia to the party, he would have prepared a dress for Nia.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    But on second thought, Josiah would have most probably got Nia an expensive dress. Meredith did not


    think it would be too much for Nia to wear such an expensive dress that would garner a lot of attention


    on her.


    In the end, she made a call to Mister Yoseph.


    ¡°Hi Yoseph, Can I have a look at the dress that Josiah had prepared for Nia?¡± She cut right to the


    chase.


    Mister Yoseph was rather startled. ¡°Do you mean that you¡¯re willing to let Nia attend the party?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Nia. She insisted on going.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great news,¡± Mister Yoseph sounded d, ¡°please give me a moment. I¡¯ll send the


    address of the dress shop to you. You can take Nia there and she can choose the dress she wants.


    Oh, and the shop has dresses for adults too. You can choose one that you like.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t need


    one,¡± Meredith went on, ¡°do send me the address, thank you, Mister Yoseph.¡± After ending the call,


    Meredith received the address from Mister Yoseph.


    Meredith checked the address and realized that the shop was just nearby. Hence, she took Nia to the


    shop to choose her dress. As soon as they showed up at the shop, she found Josiah seated on the


    couch, flippingzily through a magazine. She froze and quickly scanned the ce.


    She wondered if Josiah was here to help Miss Lucy to choose her dress.


    At the sight of her father, Nia of course was excited. She ran over to Josiah and asked, ¡°Daddy, why


    are you here?¡±

 Chapter 1078

    Chapter 1078


    Putting down the magazine in his hands, Josiah weed Nia into his arms, smiled, and replied, ¡°My


    princess ising to the party tonight, of course, I should be here.¡±


    ¡°Really? Thank you, Daddy!¡± Nia cheered. ¡°Of course, darling.¡± Josiah pointed toward the line of


    dresses on the rack and said, ¡°Look, these are the ones that I¡¯ve picked for you. And you can choose to


    wear whichever one you like.¡±


    ¡°Wow! They all look so pretty!¡± Nia gasped in exmation. The dresses all looked like the ones that the


    princesses wore in the fairytales.


    The manager of the shop smiled, ¡°Your highness, shall we have a look at the dresses? Let me know


    which one you want to try on, okay?¡±


    Nia nodded and followed the manager.


    Meredith finally had the chance to talk to Josiah. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here to pick out a


    dress for your plus one?¡± ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    Josiah picked up the magazine again and he had his walls put up again. Unlike how he was with Nia


    earlier, he was now cold.


    ¡°If not, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it earlier? I¡¯m here to help pick out Nia¡¯s dress.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then how did youe this quickly? Nia and I only decided to attend the party just ten minutes ago.¡±


    ¡°The shop is only five minutes away from mypany.¡±


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    Josiah seemed to have a good exnation. The shop was indeed closer to Josiah¡¯s office.


    After getting her answer, Meredith then asked, ¡°Mister Josiah, why do you want Nia to attend the


    dinner?¡± If Mister Yoseph did not call her, Nia would not have overheard their conversation and Nia


    would not have wanted to go to the party.


    Josiah replied tly, ¡°I want to give her a new experience.¡± ¡°But you have a partner with you tonight.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t do any good for Nia to see that.¡±


    ¡°Why? Nia has already grown up and she is starting to understand the things that are going on in the


    adult world.¡± Josiah flipped a page of the magazine and said,¡± I trust that she¡¯d understand me.¡±


    Meredith was irked by her nonchnt and indifferent attitude. With rage gripping her, Meredith


    snatched the magazine from his hands. ¡°Josiah Shelby, have you really taken the time to understand


    your daughter?¡±


    She lowered her voice as she did not want others to hear.


    But Josiah heard her loud and clear. Looking into her eyes, he asked, ¡°What do you mean? Do you


    mind exining?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meredith realized that she was getting all worked up and threw the magazine


    back to him. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I am not stopping you if you have a partner or a girlfriend. All


    I want to tell you is that Nia is hoping that you won¡¯t get her a stepmother. So, you should not just


    introduce her to your partner out of the blue. You should¡­do it slowly. So that she could take the time


    to ept and to understand.¡±


    ¡°Nia doesn¡¯t want me to have a new wife, yes?¡±


    ¡°Mainly because she¡¯s feeling insecure and she¡¯s worried that the stepmother wouldn¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I will let Nia be bullied?¡± Meredith was rendered speechless.


    Josiah tugged at the corners of his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not let Nia get hurt in any way.¡±

 Chapter 1079

    Chapter 1079


    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± Meredith struggled to exin herself, ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not trying to stop you from


    getting married again. What I hope is for you to at least take care of Nia¡¯s feelings. For instance, you


    shouldn¡¯t even have asked her to attend tonight¡¯s party.


    ¡°But forget it. It¡¯s impossible to not let Nia attend now.¡± Meredith looked at Nia who was happily picking


    out a dress and went on, ¡°I only have one request. Please don¡¯t let Nia be put under too much attention


    at the dinner tonight. And as for you and Miss Lucy, please do be aware of your interactions in front of


    Nia.¡±


    Josiah closed the magazine and nodded. ¡°I can understand and I do agree with the former request.


    After all, it would only bring inconvenience to Nia if she gets too much attention. I will try to do whatever


    I can to make sure of that. Or perhaps, we can just not introduce her as my daughter. ¡°That would be


    for the best,¡± Meredith replied. Josiah then said, ¡°But about thetter¡­it¡¯s a bit tricky. After all, both


    Miss Lucy and I would be the most eye-catching ones during the party. How do you expect us to stay


    low?¡±


    Meredith thought that Josiah was quite shameless.


    She, of course, knew that as the host of the event, it would be impossible for Josiah to stay low.


    Gnawing on her lips, she asked, ¡°Then what are you going to say to Nia?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her the truth ¨C that I¡¯ll have to marry someone.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    At the thought of Nia¡¯s tears, Meredith immediately stopped him. Josiah stared at her, raised his brows,


    and asked, ¡°Then what do you think I should do?¡±


    Meredith pondered a bit and finally came up with a rather lousy suggestion.¡± Why not let Nia stay for a


    bit at the first half of the party, and when you¡¯re going to show up with Miss Lucy, I¡¯ll take her with me


    then.¡± Josiah nodded slightly as he looked at Nia who was in a princess dress and said,¡± Wouldn¡¯t it


    then be a waste for the dress that Nia is wearing?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine if she gets to have fun for a while. She wouldn¡¯t mind the rest.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Josiah shifted his gaze onto her and asked, ¡°Who are you going to show up as? As


    Nia¡¯s nanny? Or as a representative of Leighton Group? Or¡­¡±


    Before he finished his sentence, Meredith interrupted, ¡°As Nia¡¯s caretaker.¡±


    It was the best option.


    Josiah hesitated for a while and suggested, ¡°Maybe you¡¯d want to choose a dress too? And rece


    Miss Lucy as my plus-one so that Nia would not feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen,¡± Meredith said without any hesitation.


    ¡°Why? Is it too humiliating for you toe as my plus-one?¡±


    ¡°No, people will talk and I don¡¯t want to be in the center of attention anymore,¡± Meredith went on, ¡°it


    took so long for the cyberbullying to stop and I don¡¯t want it to happen again.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten how


    the cyberbullying stopped? It¡¯s because of the post.¡±


    If she attended the dinner party with him, they would be able to stick to the story written in the post.


    And the three of them would reunite as a family. And this was what most of theizens would like to


    see. ¡°There were a bunch of criticisms underneath the post and did you perhaps automatically filter


    them?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s stance was firm and she too still felt slightly bothered by the fact she did not get an invitation


    from Josiah, but she would reject him without any hesitation if he did invite him.


    She did not want to drag the conversation as well. ¡°It depends entirely on you how you¡¯re going to show


    up at the party.¡± She then stood up and went to help Nia pick out her dress. Nia walked over to them


    and asked happily, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, do I look good?¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°It looks good on you. My little


    princess looks good in everything.¡± He said the same thing as Meredith. Meredith took a nce at him


    and said to Nia, ¡°It does look good, darling. But I think the white one looks better on you.¡±

 Chapter 1080

    Chapter 1080


    ¡°Because white makes me look more like Snow White?¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­ not that, darling. But I just think that you look better in white.¡± Meredith went on, ¡°But you should


    choose whatever you like, you don¡¯t always have to always take our suggestions.¡± ¡°Daddy, do you think


    I look better in pink or in white?¡±


    ¡°White, sweetheart,¡± Josiah went on, ¡°your Mommy is right. You look better in white.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll choose that dress then.¡±


    ¡°Sure, let me bring you to change,¡± The manager took Nia with her into the changing room. Josiah


    finally stood up from the chair and walked toward the essories section. He picked up a small hair


    clip and thought that it would look well on Meredith. Hence he put the clip on her hair. Meredith was


    startled. She raised her hand and felt the hair clip on her hair.¡± What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to see if


    it would suit Nia,¡± Josiah replied calmly. ¡°This looks a bit too mature for Nia. Try this one instead.¡±


    Meredith picked out a crown-shaped hair clip. But she was stunned by the expensive price.


    Josiah, on the other hand, did not care about the price and put it on Nia¡¯s hair.


    Meredith said, ¡°It¡¯s just for one use. We don¡¯t have to get such an expensive one.¡±


    Josiah replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do what I want.¡±


    Not only did Josiah buy the expensive hair clip for Nia, but he also picked out a pair of shoes for her.


    Nia was all dolled up.


    Meredith was now feeling skeptical that Josiah might be doing this on purpose. She said, ¡°Josiah, can


    you stop now? How can you risk our daughter¡¯s safety just for the sake of protesting?¡± ¡°What do you


    mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dressing Nia in such expensive stuff. What if she ends up being targeted?


    Josiah replied coldly, ¡°Do you really think that my security team would just stand there and do nothing?


    That they would be incapable of protecting a child?¡± ¡°Even if she is protected well today, what about in


    the future? Aren¡¯t you worried that she¡¯d be kidnapped?¡±


    Even though Josiah was confident that his security team would protect Nia well, what Meredith said did


    make sense too.


    Nia¡¯s safety should be above all else.


    Before Josiah said anything, Meredith already removed the essories on Nia¡¯s hair.


    Nia did not know about the price and neither did she know that Meredith was worried about her safety.


    Hence, when Meredith removed the hair clip from her hair, she asked, ¡°Mommy, I like the crown-


    shaped one.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is too eye-catching, darling. Let¡¯s get a in one, hmm?¡± Meredith picked out another hair clip


    from the pile and realized that they were all expensive.


    ¡°I remember seeing another essories store downstairs. Let¡¯s get a hair clip from there instead.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy,¡± Nia nodded.


    Just when they were about to leave, Nia held her father¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Are you not joining us?¡±


    ¡°Daddy still has work to do,¡± Meredith replied to him. ¡°Daddy, are you busy?¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°Mm,


    Daddy needs to go now.¡± ¡°But I have something to ask Daddy,¡± Nia asked.


    Meredith had no choice but to let her go.


    Josiah walked over to Nia, smiled, and asked, ¡°Nia, what is it that you want to ask me?¡±

 Chapter 1081

    Chapter 1081


    Nia looked at Meredith and asked Josiah, ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t you invite Mommy to the party?¡± Josiah


    and Meredith looked at each other. They were clearly not expecting Nia to ask them such a question.


    Meredith cleared her throat and said to Nia, ¡°Nia, didn¡¯t I say already, I don¡¯t want to go to the party.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Daddy didn¡¯t invite you.¡± Nia looked at Josiah and said, ¡°Daddy, invite Mommy now.¡±


    ¡°Nia,¡± Josiah calmly said, ¡°your Mommy doesn¡¯t want to go to the party. Let¡¯s not force her, okay?¡±


    Hearing what her parents said, Nia, could only say, ¡°Okay, then.¡± Although she was a little


    disappointed, she did not push it further.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you downstairs to pick your hair essories.¡± Meredith held Nia¡¯s hands once more


    before saying to Josiah, ¡°I¡¯ll take Nia over tonight. I hope you don¡¯t cross the line, Mister Josiah.¡±


    Josiah was speechless. Looking at mother and daughter leaving, Josiah almost wanted to call Wesley


    over to give him a scolding.


    However, without him calling him out, Wesley immediately came over himself. He even said, ¡°Mister


    Josiah, you could see it yourself, right? Even if you invited Miss Meredith, she would not attend


    tonight¡¯s party. We only did that so you could avoid the awkwardness.¡±


    Josiah nced at him and headed over to the lift.


    The party started at about six in the evening.


    Not only was Meredith not in a gown, but she even covered her face with a mask. She dressed up as a


    nanny apanying Nia. Since this was the first time Nia was attending a party, she was curious


    about everything. She tried some desserts and cakes, fruits, and even all sorts of beverages.


    The guests who arrived early saw such a beautiful child. They thought that she was the guest


    performer the organizers hired. They liked her very much. Meredith said in Nia¡¯s ears, reminding her,


    ¡°Hey buddy, don¡¯t eat too full. You¡¯ll upset your stomach.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. My stomach can fill up quite a lot of food.¡± Nia pointed at her little tummy. ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you always say that I can eat a lot?¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t do so today, you have to be a princess.¡± ¡°What?


    Princesses can¡¯t eat?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s not really the case.¡± Meredith thought for a while and decided not to be so strict on her so


    early. If not, Nia would never have had a childhood.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be too full.¡± Meredith looked upstairs and said to Nia, ¡°Nia, let¡¯s get you to


    the resting lounge to watch some tv. Let¡¯s rest for a while, alright?¡± ¡°But if I go to the resting lounge, I


    won¡¯t be able to see the princess dance already, right?¡± ¡°Who said that a princess was dancing?¡±


    Meredith was confused. ¡°One of the guests said just now.¡± Nia pointed at the gorgeous Lucy poster.¡±


    Mommy, look. It¡¯s her. She is tonight¡¯s prettiest princess.¡±


    Meredith looked over at the poster Nia was pointing at. When she saw it, she was stunned. She was


    nning to let Nia avoid seeing Lucy, yet Nia was waiting for her.


    Lucy was nning to appear with Josiah. Will Nia not see that? The more she thought the more


    worried she was. Thankfully, she saw Yoseph walking out from a group of people, so Meredith called


    after him, ¡°Mister Yoseph.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yoseph looked at Meredith and Nia, smiled, and walked over to them. He first bent down to amuse Nia


    before asking, ¡°Miss Meredith, is there anything I could do for you?¡±


    Meredith looked at Nia and asked while she was not paying attention, ¡°I want to ask, will Lucy be


    dancingter? What will she be dancing?¡± ¡°Of course, the opening dance act.¡± Yoseph gave Meredith a


    look as if she should understand the importance of the opening number since she has also attended a


    lot of parties before.

 Chapter 1082

    Chapter 1082


    Meredith¡¯s breath was taken away by his words.


    Nia kept looking forward to the princess dancing, yet it was the opening dance act with her Daddy?


    Meredith did not need to guess to know what Nia¡¯s expression will beter.


    She said rather urgently, ¡°Josiah got Nia to attend the party, yet arranged for Lucy to do the opening


    number. Isn¡¯t this clearly hurting Nia?¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Yoseph looked at Nia before looking at Lucy¡¯s poster.


    ¡°Nia, you don¡¯t like Lucy Gilian?¡±


    ¡°No, Nia likes her a lot.¡±


    Not only did she like her a lot, but she was also looking forward to her dance! ¡°Then, Miss Meredith,


    what are you worried about?¡±


    Meredith was at a loss for words. In the end, she just said, ¡°Please look after Nia for me for a while. I¡¯ll


    go look for Josiah.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, Mister Josiah is still busy,¡± Yoseph said while looking at her back. Meredith did not care


    whether he was busy or not. The party was about to start. She could not let Niae to the party


    happily but ended up crying back home. She knew that Josiah would surely be in the VIP lounge


    resting. Either to meet with the important guests or to understand that night¡¯s flow of the program.


    However, the only thing she did not expect was that Josiah was having a date with Lucy in the lounge.


    Through the door, she could hear Lucy boldly flirting with Josiah, ¡°Mister Shelby, you rmended me


    to be the guest of this event¡¯s opening dance act, is it because you like me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if not why would I look for you?¡± Aman¡¯s flirtatious y¨¦t hoarse voice rang out. ¡°Then, Mister


    Shelby, do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡± ¡°You¡¯re exceptionally beautiful.¡± ¡°Compared to your ex?¡± ¡°You¡¯re


    much more beautiful.¡± ¡°You sure know how to make me happy.¡±


    ¡°How is this making you happy?¡± The manughed even more flirtatiously. Lucy¡¯s voice turned


    coquettish. ¡°Mister Shelby, don¡¯t do that. You¡¯ll ruin my gown.¡±


    ¡°Why are you worried if it¡¯s ruined? I¡¯ll pay you back with another one.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you promised¡­¡±


    Meredith could no longer continue hearing their conversation. She quickly


    turned around and left the lounge. Her heart was beating wildly as if she had just done something bad.


    It was until she was quite far away only then did she stop in her tracks before turning around and


    looking back in the direction of the lounge.


    It turned out that when Yoseph said that Josiah was busy, this was what he was busy doing! She shook


    her head and returned to the party venue.


    Yoseph saw her return, went forward to her, and asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡¯re back. Did you look for


    Mister Josiah?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Meredith forced her tone to sound calm. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was busy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, could it be that he isn¡¯t finished?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I better not look for him.¡± Josiah was busy doing the deed with Lucy, he would not be


    out for some time.


    Even if he came out, Meredith did not want to face him.


    Meredith pulled Nia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Nia, I heard just now that the princess won¡¯t be dancing tonight,


    so let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± Nia asked disappointedly, ¡°But that uncle just told me that the


    princess would be dancing.¡± Nia tugged on Yoseph¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Uncle Yoseph, will the princess


    be dancing?¡±

 Chapter 1083

    Chapter 1083


    Meredith calmly hinted at Yoseph with her eyes, but Yoseph did not receive her hint.


    On the contrary, he exined, ¡°No. Miss Meredith, who told you that Lucy was not going to dance


    anymore? She¡¯s already backstage. She will surely go on.¡± Meredith was speechless. Nia was instantly


    happy again. ¡°Mommy, Uncle Yoseph said that the princess will be dancing! I want to see the princess


    dancing before going back home!¡± Meredith was once again at a loss for words. She did not know what


    to say. Nia was not willing to leave, and the party was about to start.


    Meredith was extremely anxious. In the end, she could only get Yoseph to help her call Josiah out.


    Yoseph agreed to it quickly. He said to her, ¡°Miss Meredith if you want to see Josiah, go to the resting


    lounge and wait for a while. Once he is done, I¡¯ll get him to look for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°You can let Nia have fun here. I¡¯ll get someone to look after her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Meredith returned to the lounge once more. She nced at the lounge where Josiah and Lucy were.


    Even through the door she could feel the flirtatious aura in the air.


    She sighed with mixed feelings. She turned into the lounge next to them to wait for him to be finished.


    Every minute in the lounge was torture for her, yet Josiah still did not appear.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    At the thought of the activity going on next door, Meredith started to feel antsy. It was as if those


    decisions that she secretly made in the past, whether it was her hatred or loathing for him, or that she


    wished she would quickly find another woman to marry, vanished.


    At that moment, she waspletely ufortable from head to toe! Finally, there was a knock on the


    door. Josiah appeared in front of her. Looking at the great Mister Josiah, who was glowing, Meredith¡¯s


    mind was filled with the deed he was doing to Lucy.


    At the same time, she thought of the phrase, ¡®A man being nourished by love.¡¯ Was he not like that at


    that moment? ¡°Miss Meredith, what are you looking for me for?¡± Josiah directly walked over to the sofa


    and sat down. He then took a bottle of water, twisted the cap open, and gulped the water down as if he


    was extremely parched.


    Meredith could not help but tease him, ¡°You must be so busy you couldn¡¯t even drink water.¡±


    Josiah looked up at her. ¡°Since you know I¡¯m busy, just get to the point.¡± Meredith was upset by the


    coldness of his attitude. She secretly sighed. ¡°Mister Josiah, could you change the person doing the


    opening dance act?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to


    rece Lucy and do the opening dance act yourself? Everyone knows that the guest doing the opening


    dance act will be Lucy. Also, everyone is looking forward to her dance. If we were to change it at the


    last minute, everyone would be disappointed.¡± Meredith was speechless. His words stabbed into her


    heart like knives. He was right. If a huge celebrity like Lucy Gilian appeared at a Shelby Group party


    and did the opening dance act, everyone would indeed be looking forward to it, including Nia. ¡°If you


    can¡¯t swap Lucy, what about you, Mister Josiah? Could you swap?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrow. ¡°What do you want me to swap?¡±


    ¡°Swap your partner. As long as you don¡¯t do the opening dance act with Miss Lucy, you can swap


    whoever you like.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to swap a partner?¡± Josiah continued raising his eyebrow.


    ¡± The party is about to start, where am I going to look for another partner?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you get one of your secretaries?¡±


    ¡°They are busy.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Meredith decided to do it for her daughter. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

 Chapter 1084

    Chapter 1084


    Josiah¡¯s initial cold gaze brightened a little. He looked at her. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°What? Am I worse than Lucy?¡± Meredith looked at Josiah¡¯s ambiguous smile. She thought back about


    Lucy asking him a moment ago who was more beautiful between her and his ex, he said that Lucy was


    more beautiful without any hesitation. Sure. Lucy was indeed much younger than her with a better


    body, but she was not that bad either.


    Josiah inhaled. ¡°It¡¯s not about beauty. The main thing is, aren¡¯t you worried that you would be seen by


    others?¡±.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want Nia to be disappointed too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s because of Nia.¡± Josiah measured her up. ¡°But the party is almost starting, you look like a


    nanny¡­¡± Meredith lowered her head and looked at her dress. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you prepare a backup


    gown for Lucy?¡±


    Lucy¡¯s breasts were slightly bigger than hers. They were almost the same in height. Meredith thought


    that she should be able to wear it.


    Josiah pondered for a while before taking his phone out and making a call. Soon, a few servers brought


    a new gown in, appearing before Meredith. The white gown was not extremely over the top. It fell just


    at her ankles. The style was new and exquisite. It was something that Meredith would like. She saw the


    three-dimensional flower at the hem of the gown. Then, she saw that Josiah¡¯s pocket square was in the


    same pattern. Was this for a couple?


    Was¡­this the dress that he took off from Lucy a moment ago? Could there still be their scent of love


    lingering on that gown? ¡°I don¡¯t want this.¡± She was instinctively against it. Josiah raised his eyebrow.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, do you think you still have an option at this moment? If you¡¯re going to get a new one


    done, the party will be over already.¡± Meredith looked at the time. She indeed did not have time for her


    to be against it anymore.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She bore through her own disgust, and the server helped her change into the gown. The size was just


    right. I¡¯Miss Meredith, please sit down. I¡¯ll help you put on some makeup.¡± The makeup artist said


    respectfully. Meredith was just about to sit down when Josiah, on the sofa, said, ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The makeup artist was stunned


    Meredith subconsciously turned to look at him too.


    ¡°The party is about to start in five minutes. Just go like this.¡± Josiah looked at Meredith.


    She was in a long gown with thin straps. She was wearing stilettos brought by the stylist. Her hair was


    in curls.


    On top of that, she had indeed put on some light makeup before leaving the house that day. Under the


    light, she gave off an innocent and pure feeling. She would not lose out to the women in thick makeup.


    Meredith looked at herself in the mirror. Although she did not like to be caked up but standing next to


    the women who were intricately made up, she would still lose out a little.


    Of course, she did not mind it one bit.


    However, would Josiah mind?


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing for you,¡± Meredith said. ¡°It¡¯s just a partner for the night.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. Josiah said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    They walk out of the lounge to the stairwell when they bump into Yoseph taking Nia overing from


    the other side.

 Chapter 1085

    Chapter 1085


    Nia had an extra beautiful flower mask on her face. It was an intricately made mask with three-


    dimensional lilies on it. It was the same flower as the one on Meredith¡¯s gown.


    Meredith looked at the flower mask, then at the hem of her gown, before looking at Josiah¡¯s pocket


    square. Then, she looked up at Josiah and asked, ¡°What is going on? Why does it look like an entire


    set?¡±


    ¡°The theme today is lilies.¡± Josiah reached out his hand at Nia. ¡°Come, Nia, let¡¯s go down.¡± Nia smiled


    and reached her hand out to her Daddy while reaching her other hand out to Meredith and said,


    ¡°Mommy, does my mask look nice?¡±


    ¡°It does.¡±


    Meredith still felt odd. Since when did Josiah prepare the entire set? He even prepared a mask.


    Did he not only decide to take Nia along that day? Did he not want Nia to appear dazzlingly in front of


    everyone? Could his original n be to appear with Lucy and Nia together? At the thought of the


    possibility, she involuntarily cleared her throat. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°Uncle Yoseph gave it to me,¡± Nia giggled.


    ¡°Thank you, Mister Yoseph,¡± Meredith thanked Yoseph. ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m just doing my job.¡±


    Yoseph reached out and caressed Nia¡¯s hair. ¡°Nia, you¡¯re amazing. You look just like a princess.¡± ¡°You


    look good too, Uncle Yoseph,¡± Nia understandfully returned the praise. Josiah looked at Meredith, then


    he instructed Yoseph, ¡°Let everyone know. No one can leak or post photos or videos of tonight¡¯s event.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yoseph replied. Meredith did not expect that Josiah would say that. She was a little stunned.


    Did he do that¡­because of her? Since she did not want to attend the event as his partner in such a


    high-profile manner, so he just decided to keep the event of that night under wraps? If that was the


    case, that proved that this man still had a little kindness in him.


    When the family of three walked down the spiral staircase, there was an immediate buzz among the


    crowd. As major characters in the eyes of the public, whether it be Josiah or Meredith, they were both


    extremely controversial. Everyone wanted to know who was telling the truth. Especially after that post.


    Some of the public was moved by their abuse and rtionship.


    Some doubted them, thinking that they created this rumor to quell public opinion. In fact, they never


    thought of being together. They would also never be together. However, at that moment, they saw


    Josiah and Meredith appearing hand-in hand, with the legendary heiress of the Shelby Group in the


    middle. That was the juiciest piece of gossip to all of them. ¡°Is she Mister Josiah¡¯s and Miss Meredith¡¯s


    daughter? She is so pretty,¡± A woman eximed.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Although she¡¯s wearing a mask, the aura she oozes tells us that she¡¯s very pretty.¡± Meredith


    was born an heiress. Back then, she was the center of attention wherever she went. Naturally, at that


    moment, she would not be shy. Her only worry was that her appearance would attract nastyments


    on the inte once more.


    Nia had inherited her parents¡¯ wealthy genes, naturally, she was not shy too.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    A girl measured Meredith up surly and said, ¡°Mister Josiah, I never would have thought that your


    partner for today is Miss Meredith. No wonder you rejected me.


    ¡°Why did you not expect that?¡± Josiah smiled at her elegantly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say already, Miss Meredith is the mother of my daughter. I will use all my might to pursue her


    back to give my daughter aplete family.¡± ¡°What you mean is¡­you have already gotten back to


    Miss Meredith, and you n to remarry?¡± ¡°Not at that stage yet,¡± Meredith answered before Josiah.

 Chapter 1086

    Chapter 1086


    Meredith smiled at the girl and said, ¡°Today is a celebration for the Shelby Group. I¡¯m here


    apanying Mister Josiah as the mother of my child.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Meredith smiled and nodded.


    Josiah looked at Meredith. He knew that she did not want to be in such a high profile manner, so he let


    her be.


    Although he did not introduce Meredith and Nia to everyone, they have already seen them. They all


    knew that he and Meredith had an angelic daughter.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nia was after all still a child, she did not have the patience to exchange pleasantries with the guest


    together with her parents. She soon pulled Josiah and asked, ¡°Daddy, when will the princess be


    dancing? I want to see the princess dance.¡±


    ¡°Soon. She¡¯ll be out soon.¡±


    Meredith cleared her throat and smiled stiffly and said to Josiah, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I ruined your n.¡±


    He should have appeared with Lucy dazzlingly before dancing the opening act. In the end, he could


    only take his ex-wife and daughter along.


    Josiah replied to her, matching her voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it.¡± Meredith was speechless. She


    secretly cast him a re.


    Right at that moment, the host suddenly announced their most prestigious guest of the evening in a


    high-energy voice. The crowd was roaring with buzz once more as the lights pointed in one direction of


    the venue.


    Under the lights, the beautiful and sexy Lucy appeared with a young and handsome man.


    Seeing that man, everyone was excited, especially the young women there. The host said excitedly,


    ¡°Not only do we have such a prestigious guest like Miss Lucy, but we also have Jayden Shelby, our


    mystery guest, as a surprise for all of you¡­¡±


    Meredith looked at the mystery guest and said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t he Jayden, the one who won some


    prizest year?¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± Josiah asked while looking at her.


    Meredith calmly replied, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t know such a huge celebrity?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡± Meredith finally looked away from that beautiful man to look at Josiah. ¡°If you


    don¡¯t know him, why did you invite him to be your mystery guest?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll have to invite guests myself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they need to go through your approval?¡± ¡°Yoseph


    deals with it.¡±


    Josiah saw how Meredith kept looking at Jayden. He could not hide the jealousy in his tone. ¡°What? Do


    you like him a lot?¡± ¡°¡®I do quite like him.¡± ¡°Is he more good-looking than me?¡± ¡°Mister Josiah, please


    don¡¯t ask such stupid questions,¡± Meredith calmly said. Josiah was speechless and even more


    unhappy. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What I mean is that Jayden is a model. He is only twenty-three


    years old. Last year, he was even hailed as Yasia¡¯s greatest model.¡± Meredith turned to look at him.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, you should justpare wealth with him. Don¡¯tpare looks.¡±


    Josiah was getting more and more upset.


    He even wanted to call Yoseph over to give him a scolding as to why he hired such a good-looking


    person to be their next spokesperson and even got him toe to the party.


    ¡°Wow! The princess is finally starting to dance!¡± Nia eximed at her parents and said, ¡°Daddy,


    Mommy, I want to go and see. I want to go have a look!¡± Only then did Meredith realize that Lucy and


    Jayden had already started dancing. Lucy was in a beige puffy dress while Jayden was in a ck


    tuxedo. They looked exactly like a prince and princess in fairy tales. Furthermore, their dancing was in


    sync. Nia cheered looking at them. Meredith was admiring their dance while casually asking, ¡°Mister


    Josiah, did you initially n to dance this same opening dance act with Lucy?¡±

 Chapter 1087

    Chapter 1087


    Chapter 1087 ¡°Who said I was nning to dance the opening act with Lucy?¡± Josiah said while looking


    at them dancing. Meredith was stunned for a while. She turned around and looked at him. ¡°Was Lucy


    not your initial partner?¡±


    ¡°Just because she is my partner, I have to dance the opening act? Who made up this rule?¡±


    Meredith was stumped by this question. She thought for a while before asking in disbelief, ¡±You never


    intended on dancing the opening act with Lucy?¡±


    Meredith dressed herself up in that way and even reced Lucy as Josiah¡¯s partner. Was that just not


    an unnecessary move? Josiah swept her a nce. ¡°Who did you hear this from? ¡°Yoseph. The other


    guests said so too.¡±


    ¡°Yoseph won¡¯t possibly tell such a lie.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith was speechless. She carefully thought back. Indeed, Yoseph did not seem to have said that


    Lucy would be dancing with Josiah. He only said that Lucy would be doing the opening dance act.


    As for the other guests, looking at their reactions at that moment, they clearly did not know that Jayden


    would appear, let alone know about him dancing with Lucy.


    Thus, were they just guessing? She never thought that it all turned out to be one big messy


    misunderstanding. At that moment, Meredith felt a little awkward and regretful. She regretted that she


    made such an impulsive decision without rifying.


    At that moment, a girl¡¯s voice rang out behind her. ¡°I saw a rumor online that Jayden is dating Lucy. I


    wonder whether it¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡°I doubt it. Lucy has always been expanding her career locally. Jayden


    had been abroad for the past two years. He only returned to the countryst month.¡± ¡°Who knows? The


    entertainment industry is usually messy. They¡¯ll get together if they like each other at first sight,¡± The


    girl said softly, ¡°also, I saw theming out from the same lounge just now.¡± Since the girl said very


    softly, Meredith did not hear the second half of her sentence.


    She looked at the prince and princess in the middle of the dance floor with mixed emotions. After the


    song ended, she immediately tugged on Nia¡¯s hand and said,¡± Okay, Nia. The princess has finished


    dancing. Let¡¯s head home.¡±


    Nia said, ¡°Mommy, look at all the pretty women dancing. I want to dance too.¡± ¡°There are so many


    people here. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t dance. I¡¯ll take you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Josiah had already taken Nia away.


    ¡°Nia, you want to dance, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll dance with you,¡± Josiah said gently.


    Nia immediately nodded excitedly. ¡°Will you really dance with me, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I can be your stand-in prince.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to dance like that princess.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can teach you.¡± Josiah pointed at his feet. ¡°Come, step on my feet. I¡¯ll take you dancing.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t it hurt, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just so small, I can pick you up easily.¡± Josiah smiled and pulled her over to stand on his feet.


    ¡°My little princess, are you ready? We¡¯re about to begin!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nia nodded.


    At that, Josiah brought her directly to the center of the dance floor.


    Nia felt as if she was flying. She chuckled excitedly, ¡°Wow! Daddy! It really works! Daddy, you¡¯re


    amazing!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say already, I could pretend to be your prince too.¡±

 Chapter 1088

    Chapter 1088


    Meredith was engrossed in seeing father and daughter spinning around on the dance floor.


    She never thought that Josiah would be so amazing. Even with Nia on his feet, it did not affect his


    dance steps. Every step was taken just right.


    Not only was Meredith stunned, but the guests were also dazzled by the heartwarming scene of father


    and daughter dancing. They could not help but apud while looking at them. After one song, Josiah


    carried Nia over to Meredith, smiled, and asked, ¡°Little princess, did you have enough? Do you still


    want to dance?¡±


    Of course, Nia wanted to. However, at the thought of Meredith being alone, she said to Josiah, ¡°Daddy,


    why don¡®t you invite Mommy to dance? Mommy is a princess today too.¡±


    Meredith immediately said, ¡°No, I don¡®t want to dance today.¡± ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­I only want to see you dance, Nia.¡± She raised her hand and patted her head. ¡°Go, let


    Daddy take you to continue to dance.¡±


    Nia obediently went with her Daddy. After another song, Meredith asked Nia,¡± How is it? Did you like


    it?¡±


    Nia nodded.


    ¡°Then, do you still want to dance?¡±


    At that, Nia shook her head. ¡°No need. Daddy is tired.¡± ¡°Then, let¡®s return to the lounge to rest for a


    while before heading home, okay?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nia has seen the princess dance. She herself has danced


    too. She was finally satisfied.


    Josiah was the host of that night. He would surely be very busy. Meredith also did not want Nia to


    constantly disturb him.


    She looked at Josiah, who was caught up talking to a guest. She said to Nia, ¡°Your Daddy is busier


    today, go let him know.¡±


    Nia walked over to Josiah.


    When Josiah heard that she was heading back to the lounge, he walked over to say to Meredith, ¡°Let


    Nia have some food in the lounge and watch some tv. You stay with me.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡®s best if I am with Nia.¡± Meredith pulled Nia along and headed back to the lounge.


    When she returned to the lounge, she poured Nia a cup of fruit juice before ordering some food for her.


    After Nia had some food, she sat on the sofa watching tv. Meredith looked at the time and decided to


    take Nia home. When she passed by the corridors upstairs, she looked down at the party venue and


    saw Josiah and Lucy talking to each other. She did not know what they were talking about, but Lucy


    kept leaning in closer toward Josiah. From where she was, their actions seemed extremely flirtatious.


    Meredith thought about the sounds that came from the lounge previously. It was as if something was


    weighing down on her heart. She even had trouble breathing.


    ¡°Mommy, what are you looking at?¡± Nia asked confusedly.


    Meredith came to her senses. She immediately used her body to block Nia¡®s view and said, ¡°Nothing,


    let¡®s go.¡± She nced downstairs once more before taking Nia away hurriedly. When they were in the


    car, Meredith called Yoseph to tell him that she has already taken Nia back home first.


    When Yoseph heard that Meredith had already taken Nia away, he said in surprise, ¡°Miss Meredith,


    why did you leave so quickly? Mister Josiah still has a program where he needs you to walk with him.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡®t he have Miss Lucy there? Get her to apany him.¡±


    Meredith did not seem to notice how sour she sounded. She continued saying,¡± I¡®m just letting you


    know that we have left, nothing else.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1089

    Chapter 1089


    ¡°Uh¡­ Miss Meredith,¡± Yoseph immediately called out after Meredith and exined, ¡°Actually, Lucy and


    Mister Josiah are not¡­¡± ¡°I saw it and heard it.¡± Meredith finally realized that her tone was not right. She


    immediately added, ¡°But this is a good thing. Congrattions are in order.¡± ¡°Miss Meredith, do you


    really think that it is a good thing? You cared for it a lot just now, right?


    ¡°I cared because of Nia. Since now Nia has left, they can do whatever they like. Mister Yoseph,


    goodbye.¡± Then, Meredith hung up. Nia did not understand what Meredith was saying, but she could


    see that Meredith did not look too well, so she asked curiously yet concernedly, ¡°Mommy, what are you


    talking about? What happened to Daddy?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nothing much, just now Uncle Yoseph said that Daddy was busy,¡± Meredith looked at Nia. She could


    not help but think about how Nia worried about a stepmother that would hate her.


    She gently hugged Nia in her arms and said tenderly, ¡°Nia, I will protect you well in the future.¡± ¡°Hmm.


    Nia will protect you too, Mommy.¡± Nia nodded in Meredith¡¯s arms before looking up at her, asking, ¡°But


    Mommy, why did you say this so suddenly? Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°No. Of course, not.¡± Meredith


    shook her head. ¡°I just saw how beautiful you look while dancing, so I can¡¯t help but feel emotional.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± At the mention of dancing, Nia smiled widely, ¡°It was Daddy that brought me dancing. I don¡¯t


    know how to dance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. When you grow up, you¡¯ll naturally learn.¡± Meredith gently added,¡± I¡¯ll


    teach you too.¡± ¡°Mommy, so you know how to dance the princess dance too?¡± ¡°Of course, Mommy


    used to be good at dancing.¡± ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you dance with Daddy just now? I think that if you


    danced with Daddy, it would look great.¡± Then, Nia immediately asked excitedly, ¡°Mommy, have you


    danced with Daddy before?¡± ¡°Hmm, of course.¡±


    ¡°Really? When?¡±


    ¡°A long time ago.¡±


    At the thought that the first time was the only time she danced with Josiah, Meredith could not help but


    feel a little emotional.


    That was at their wedding, where they started the dance. At that time, all she could see was him, yet he


    did not have her in his eyes at all. Which was why it was not considered a good memory. Back then,


    the dance would not be any good either. After all, when one did not have the other party in their heart,


    every look and action they took would not be sincere.


    At the thought of it, she realized that her eagerness to marry Josiah was such a wrong decision.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Meredith was pulled back to reality by Nia¡¯s voice. Looking at Nia¡¯s pretty face, Meredith


    instinctively shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not all a mistake¡­¡±


    If she did not marry Josiah back then, she would not have such an understanding and adorable child as


    Nia.


    Meredith hugged Nia into her arms tightly once more. ¡°All I need is you.¡±


    As for Josiah, she could not care any less what he did with Lucy!


    Meredith brought Nia back to the apartment. When she helped Nia change her clothes, Nia was a little


    reluctant. She even asked Meredith if she could wear her dress to sleep.


    Meredith was rather amused. ¡°Nia, you won¡¯t feelfortable sleeping in this dress. Also, the flowers


    will spoil easily. It won¡¯t look nice if you tten the flowers.¡± ¡°The dress was handmade. It would be a


    pity if it was ttened.¡±

 Chapter 1090

    Chapter 1090


    Meredith took a shower. She was tidying the house and preparing to head to bed when she saw Nia


    bending over on her desk drawing. When she walked over, she saw that it was a drawing of Lucy and


    Jayden dancing that night. Jayden was holding Lucy¡®s hand in one hand, with his other hand on her


    waist. They were dancing under the dazzling lights.


    It was so beautifully drawn that even Meredith was surprised.


    ¡°Nia, since when were you so good at drawing?¡± Meredith asked, Nia quickly sketched about with a


    colored pencil while saying, ¡°I learned it recently. Daddy found me a very good teacher.¡± ¡°Is that so?


    But you learn music and drawing. Don¡®t you find it tiring?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nia shook her head.


    ¡°Mommy, I like drawing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡®s good then.¡± Meredith felt that Nia should be doing what she liked. She liked music, chess,


    calligraphy, and art, so she would learn them.


    ¡°Mommy, look at my prince and princess. Aren¡®t they beautiful and happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very beautiful. They look happy too.¡± Meredith picked up the drawing and had a look. ¡°Nia, do you


    like Princess Lucy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just because she is beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, also she dances well,¡± Nia said seriously.


    Meredith wanted to ask if the princess became her Mommy, would she ept it or not? However, she


    held her tongue.


    It was best not to discuss this with Nia and make her upset. ¡°Have you finished with your drawing? If


    you¡®re done, you should sleep.¡± Meredith ced the drawing back on the desk.


    ¡°Hold up.¡± Nia straightened the drawing. She swiftly added a ne to the princess before nodding in


    satisfaction. ¡°Hmm, this looks much better.¡±


    ¡°Let¡®s go to bed.¡± Meredith brought Nia to bed. Nia had been out having fun for the entire day. She fell


    asleep soon after.


    Meredith was exhausted too. She shook her head to try to stay awake. She switched on herputer


    and dealt with a few important emails before


    preparing to sleep. Just when she shut off herputer, she heard someone trying to open the lock


    outside.


    She was scared half to death. She immediately looked over at the main door. It seemed that someone


    was trying to enter the pin code to enter. Who would it be sote at night?


    She was in a high¨Cend neighborhood. The security and delivery services were top notch. Who would


    simply press on her door¡®s pin code in the middle of the night? Meredith picked up the fruit knife on the


    coffee table. She approached the door while asking, ¡°Who is it?¡± She did not dare to go too close.


    When she heard the notification of a wrong pin code being entered, she calmed down a little.


    Just when she was about to look into the peephole to see who was causing all the trouble by the door,


    she heard the notification of a correct pin code being entered. She was so frightened the hair on her


    back stood up. The door was pushed open and Meredith could vaguely see a dark figure.


    ¡°Who are you? Get out!¡± Meredith instinctively pounced at the man.


    She initially only wanted to use the knife in her hand to intimidate the other person. She did not expect


    that the other person would have such fast reflexes and swerve to the side. The knife, on the contrary,


    cut into the other person¡®s shoulder.


    The other person grabbed her wrist. Meredith initially thought that the person wanted to counterattack.


    She was so frightened she increased her strength while yelling, ¡°Help¨C¡±


    The next moment, she was pulled into a familiar hug. Her mouth was kissed by the other person. The


    knife in her hands fell to the floor with a ng.????l?????.??m

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1091

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1091


    Still Loving You NhelessChapter 1091


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 1091Meredith was bewildered.It was a familiar scent! Her eyes widened and she saw Josiah¡¯s


    handsome face up close.Although she was shocked, the nervousness and fear in her slowly vanished.


    What reced it was anger and annoyance.¡°Be softer. Don¡¯t wake Nia up,¡± Josiah moved his lips


    closer to her ears and said to her.Meredith came to her senses, she red at him. ¡°Josiah, are you


    nuts? How could youe over to other people¡¯s houses in the middle of the night!¡±Since he has


    already entered her house, the light shone on his slightly flushed face. He was also reeking of alcohol.


    Meredith realized that he was drunk.No wonder he came over to her house in the middle of the night,


    prying the locks open.Josiah¡¯s eyes narrowed intoxicatedly. He looked at her closely and said, ¡°What


    other people? Are you and Nia other people?¡±His breath lingered on her face extremely


    flirtatiously.Meredith could not help but think back about the image of him and Lucy in the lounge


    previously, she turned her face aside and coldly said, ¡°Josiah, although this is Mister Liam¡¯s house, it¡¯s


    mine for the time being. I¡¯m paying him rent, so please leave!¡±Josiah looked at her cold face. He


    thought about ying hard to get and all those love games, it did not work once on this woman.He had


    been ying hard to get for so many days, yet it did not work out at all.¡°I¡¯m here to pick Nia home.¡± He


    gave a forced excuse.Actually, he was just missing Meredith and Nia after all the guests had left. He


    was feeling lonely.Thus, he came to her ce.¡°Nia is asleep,¡± Meredith said.He clearly knew that Nia


    was asleep, yet he still wanted toe and take her home? He was very drunk! At the thought of Lucy,


    she said, ¡°Josiah, Nia is only temporarily staying at your ce. It¡¯s not for the long term. One day, when


    you marry and have children, I will take Nia back. I won¡¯t let her disturb you.¡±Josiah heard her heartless


    words. He looked unhappy, ¡°whoever said that I want to marry and have children? I¡¯ve already said that


    other than you, I will never marry other women.¡±¡°Mister Josiah, are you so drunk that you have even


    forgotten the good deeds you¡¯ve done with Lucy tonight?¡± Meredith sneered.¡°What do you mean? I


    invited Lucy to be tonight¡¯s guest, yet I have to be responsible and marry her?¡±¡°Josiah, stop


    pretending.¡± Meredith was starting to get impatient because she did not want to think back about the


    flirtatious conversation she heard and saw.However, seeing how Josiah looked defiant as if he was not


    wrong, she could not help but raise her eyebrow and said, ¡°You were having so much fun with Miss


    Lucy in the lounge. Even through a few walls, one could still hear it clearly.¡±Josiah furrowed his brows.


    He suddenly recalled Yoseph hinting at him that night that Meredith had mistaken him for being with


    Lucy in the lounge making out. Turns out, it was true!Josiah gazed at her. He suddenly chuckled and


    asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, actually, I¡¯m here in the middle of the night just because I want to ask you what


    you think of Lucy. Do you think she is suitable to be Nia¡¯s stepmother?¡±Meredith was speechless. It


    was as if there was something suddenly stuck in her heart.She secretly took a deep breath to try to


    calm her tone down. ¡°I do think she¡¯s quite suitable. Nia likes her a lot too, so please quickly get


    married to her.¡±The earlier he got married, the earlier he would vanish before her sight!Josiah looked at


    her forced calm expression. He pretended to be delighted. ¡°Is that so? Nia likes her too? Did Nia say so


    herself?¡±¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all expressed through her drawing.¡± Meredith pointed at the drawing pinned


    up on the wall by Nia.Josiah followed her gaze and looked over. He saw the drawing and nodded.


    ¡°Hmm. That indeed looks like Nia¡¯s drawing.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1092

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1092


    Still Loving You NhelessChapter 1092


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 1092¡°I never thought that Nia would like Lucy. I¡¯m relieved.¡± Josiah looked at Meredith once


    more, looking at herplicated gaze. ¡± But why don¡¯t you seem happy? Do you not like Lucy?¡±¡°It¡¯s not


    important whether I like her or not. As long as you like her, Mister Josiah.¡±¡°Butpared to you, I still


    think you¡¯re more suited.¡±¡°You said that she was prettier than me in front of her just now.¡± Meredith did


    not realize how sour her tone was.Josiah sensed it. He started to be pleased.Turns out, the hard-to-get


    y act by Yoseph and Wesley that he dismissed a moment ago was notpletely ineffective.¡°When


    did I say that?¡± Josiah asked.¡°In the lounge.¡± Meredith realized what she had said, she immediately


    added, ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t be mistaken. I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping, and neither do I have the habit of


    making out with people in public. It was just a coincidence.¡±The mischievousness on Josiah¡¯s face was


    even more intense.¡°You even eavesdropped on Lucy and I making out?¡±¡°I already said it, I identally


    heard it.¡± Meredith looked away.The mad person in front of her could repeatedly remind her of what


    happened in the lounge, but she did not want to think about it at all.¡°So¡­you¡¯re jealous?¡±¡°Do you think


    that¡¯s possible?¡± Meredith calmly retorted.¡°If you¡¯re not jealous, why did you rece Lucy as my


    partner?Why didn¡¯t you let me and Lucy dance the opening act?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for Nia. I don¡¯t want Nia to see


    her Daddy suddenly finding her a stepmother.¡±¡°Because of Nia, you lost all your logical thinking. Your


    IQdrops down to zero. You didn¡¯t even do a basic check and you immediately jumped out to be my


    partner?¡±Meredith was so furious she was at a loss for words. ¡°Josiah, what do you mean by


    that?¡±Josiah chuckled. ¡°Meredith, Lucy has a boyfriend. You nder her and me. What difference is


    there to the people who scold you for being loose on the inte?¡±¡°I¡­¡± Meredith was speechless by his


    words.After a while, she said, ¡°Josiah, how dare you talk about me. You knew that she has a boyfriend,


    yet you still fool around with her in the lounge. Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡±¡°Since when did you see me


    fooling around with her? Or did you only hear it?¡±¡°I heard it with both ears.¡±¡°Is that so? Are you sure


    you didn¡¯t mishear?¡±Meredith was speechless at his question, she gradually came to her senses.¡°Who


    is Lucy¡¯s boyfriend? Jayden Shelby?¡± Meredith asked.¡°Yes.¡±¡°So, she¡­¡± Meredith was instantly


    awkward.Could she have misheard?She kept hearing Lucy calling Mister Shelby. Was she referring to


    Jayden and not Josiah?She remembered that the man¡¯s voice was hoarse and flirtatious. It was also


    very soft. At that time, she did not identify if it was Josiah or not. She only heard Lucy calling out Mister


    Shelby.Thus, that Mister Shelby she was calling was Jayden, not Josiah?The more Meredith thought


    about it, the hotter her face felt.She never thought that because of a misunderstanding, she not only


    stood up to be Josiah¡¯s partner, but she also had made herself the butt of the joke for him tough


    at.¡°You¡­¡± Meredith asked unsurely once more, ¡°You weren¡¯t doing those deeds with Lucy in the


    lounge?¡±¡°What sort of deeds?¡±¡°Those between a man and woman.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1093

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1093


    Still Loving You NhelessChapter 1093


    Chapter 1093¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a horny person?¡± Josiah asked unhappily, ¡± Fooling around right


    before a party, then immediately rushing to wee guests?¡±Meredith was speechless. It was indeed


    not that realistic, she was forced to look aside by his pressing gaze, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you n to dance


    the opening act with her, so I mistook the Mister Shelby that she called out as you.¡±¡°I nned on


    dancing the opening act with her? Who told you this? II¡°Is that not true?¡±¡°Tell me who told you this.¡±¡°T-


    The¡­guests.¡± Meredith indeed heard the guest discussing that.Could the guest be mistaken, leading


    her to follow them?At the thought of it, it was right too. Jayden was the mysterious secret guest.


    Naturally, everyone would not expect that he was the one dancing the opening act with Lucy and think


    it was Josiah instead.¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think I have done something dumb.¡± Meredith said rather


    helplessly.Josiah raised his eyebrow. ¡°Tell me, what dumb things did you do?¡±¡°I saw your photo with


    Lucy on the inte. I also saw that Lucy will be your partner at the party.¡±¡°So, you came to crash the


    party?¡±¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was mainly worried that Nia would not be able to take it seeing you and Lucy being


    intimate,¡± Meredith exined anxiously, ¡°Also, this morning, Nia just told me that she doesn¡¯t want a


    new Daddy or Mommy. This time, I acted without looking into it properly. I hope that you forgive me,


    Mister Josiah. I promise I won¡¯t be so reckless in the future.¡± ¡°Edith, being jealous is your right.¡± Josiah


    suddenly hugged her and said in her ear, ¡°Actually, I would rather you tell me that you¡¯re jealous. You


    don¡¯t want to see me being together with Lucy, which is why you crashed the party.¡±¡°No!¡± Meredith


    pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. I¡¯m not doing it for myself but for Nia!¡±Since he was still drunk, being


    pushed away by Meredith with a huge force, he stumbled and fell backward.Meredith never expected


    that he would fall that easily, she instinctively reached her hand out but failed to catch him.Since he had


    already fallen, she could only turn around and said coldly, ¡°Mister Josiah, you¡¯re drunk. You should call


    Wesley toe to send you home.¡±Since he was drunk, Josiahy on the floor, not getting up.Meredith


    took her phone out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call him for you.¡±She never expected that Wesley¡¯s phone was turned


    off. Meredith called Yoseph next, but no one picked up.She called Walter. He picked up, but he said


    confusedly, ¡°Miss Meredith, Mister Josiah let US off work, so I have returned home.¡±¡°Where do you


    stay? Would it be far toe over to Riverside Apartments?¡±¡°It¡¯s not that far, it¡¯s about thirty


    minutes.¡±Meredith looked at Josiah on the floor. ¡°Then, pleasee and take him home.¡±Walter did not


    dare to refuse her. He could only say, ¡°okay, I¡¯lle right now.¡±Meredith just hung up the call when


    Josiah¡¯s phone rang. It was from Walter.¡°Mister Josiah, Miss Meredith is asking me to take you home


    from Riverside Apartments. Are you¡­¡±¡°No need. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m already sleeping,¡± Josiah said and hung


    up directly.Meredith was so furious she was speechless. ¡°Josiah, stop pretending to be asleep and go


    home!¡±He still had the energy to talk a moment ago, yet he said he was tired the next moment, who


    would believe him?Meredith, who was already feeling sheepish because she spoiled his party, naturally


    would not let him stay just because he was not leaving. That would only give him the excuse to mock


    her.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1094

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1094


    Still Loving You NhelessChapter 1094


    Chapter 1094Josiah had no reactions. It seemed that he was already asleep.Meredith bent over and


    nudged him on the waist. ¡°Josiah, get up. You are using the same trick again, are you?¡±Josiah opened


    his eyes a little. He looked at her. ¡°Meredith, you disturbed my party. Can¡¯t I even sleep on your floor?¡±¡°I


    don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± Meredith red at him. ¡°You have a home which you¡¯re not returning to.


    You have a bed, but you¡¯re not sleeping on it. What are you trying to do staying here?¡±Her house was


    so huge, yet he was sleeping on the floor, she wondered what Nia would think if she woke up in the


    middle of the night to see that.Josiah did not respond. He seemed to have fallen asleep.Meredith


    nudged him a few times without a response from him. She decided to not care about him.If he wanted


    to sleep on the floor, she would let him do so. The worst-case scenario was if Nia found out, she would


    pretend she did not know what had happened.Meredith returned to her room about to head to bed.


    When she got in bed, she unintentionally realized that her beige pajamas had a spot of blood.She


    jumped in fright. She looked at it closely and realized the blood was from before. Then, she thought


    about the knife she was holding when she pounced on Josiah. Would it have stabbed him? If not,


    where did the bloode from?Since Josiah was wearing ck, she did not notice if there was a


    wound on him. She even could not remember where she hurt him.Could it be because he was heavily


    injured by her, so hey there not moving?At that thought, Meredith quickly walked out of the bedroom


    and returned to Josiah. ¡°Josiah, wake up!¡± she pushed him. He still had no response as


    before.Meredith could only undress his clothes to look at the wounds.She first checked his chest. After


    all, that was the most life threatening area.Thankfully, other than the few stab wounds she left him a few


    years ago on his sexy chest, there were no other wounds.She then looked to his side. When she found


    out that the wound was on his shoulders, she finally let out a sigh of relief.Thankfully, his


    unresponsiveness has nothing to do with his wounds.She looked at it. Although his shoulder was cut, it


    was not a deep wound. It was only an abrasion on the skin.Meredith could help him dress this sort of


    cut herself.She found the first aid kit from the drawers, then took out a bottle of disinfectant from the kit


    to help him clean his wounds.When the disinfectant was on his wounds, Josiah subconsciously


    furrowed his brows and let out a soft groan.Meredith retreated the cotton swab before saying curtly,


    ¡°You deserved it. Who asked you to not go home,ing over to my ce in the middle of the night for


    no reason!¡±By the way, she forgot to ask how he knew about the pin code to unlock the door.She had


    already changed her previous password to Nia¡¯s birthday. It seemed like he guessed it


    himself.Although Meredith was careful, the sting of the medication woke Josiah up.He grabbed her


    hand and looked at her.Under the light, his gaze was burning into her. Meredith panicked and


    instinctively struggled.Josiah grabbed her hand tightly and said softly, ¡°I thought you don¡¯t care whether


    I live or die? why did you still help me dress my wounds?¡±Meredith avoided his gaze, she looked at his


    cuts and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I caused this wound. How could I just leave it be?¡±¡°But previously when


    you stabbed me to death, you didn¡¯t care for me either.¡±Meredith was speechless.¡°why, Edith?¡± He


    grabbed her hand tightly. His gaze was burning deeper into her. ¡°why are you so worried just over a


    small cut right now? Is it because¡­¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1095

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1095


    Still Loving You NhelessChapter 1095


    Chapter 1095¡°No!¡± Meredith directly interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯sbecause of Nia. I don¡¯t hope to see Nia losing


    her Daddy.¡±¡°Am I not Nia¡¯s Daddy too back then?¡±¡°That time, you only knew how to hurt and despise


    her. How is it the same?¡± At that, resentment rose in her heart.Josiah was feeling it too. He hated


    himself.He suddenly tugged her hard and pulled her onto him.Meredith was initially bent down next to


    him. when he pulled her over, she fell on him, coincidentally pressing on his wounds.He only let out a


    muffled grunt, but he did not let her go.He even wrapped his arm around her and said softly in her ears.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Meredith. I know you haven¡¯t let it go and you haven¡¯t forgiven me yet. Tell me, what do I


    need to do so you will forgive me and ept me? I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±Meredith was initially still


    struggling. She stopped when she heard what he said.She looked up at him and sneered. ¡°Josiah, are


    you having split personalities? Have you already forgotten what you said a few days ago?¡±¡°What did I


    say?¡±¡°You said that you have already thought it through and that you will no longer get tangled up with


    me. You have been doing well for the past few days.¡±At the thought of him treating her coldly for the


    past few days, although she was a little depressed, it was still considered a relief.She initially wanted


    this to continue. Perhaps they would get used to it and let it all go. It would be good too!¡°Hmm, I have


    said that.¡± Josiah gently nodded. ¡°For the past few days, I have been trying hard, but I realized I can¡¯t


    do it.¡± Meredith was speechless.¡°Edith, I can¡¯t give you up. Every single second for the past few days is


    torture to me, so¡­I¡¯m here to look for you again.¡±The hard-to-get act was too challenging. He did not


    want to y that act anymore.Meredith looked at his serious gaze. At that moment, she was a little


    touched by him.The man in front of her was the dream man that she wanted to marry when she was


    young.At that moment, she could have him, yet she could not reach out to grab him.The younger


    version of herself was much simpler. There was no Nia, no Charlie. She did not have the scars of the


    past¡­¡°Edith, can you love me again like before? I promise I will never let you down again¡­¡± Josiah


    held her face in his hands before kissing her on her lips.When their soft lips touched, Meredith


    immediately came to her senses.She quickly sat up and said, ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t think that just because you


    drank a little you can use it as an excuse to pretend to be drunk. I¡¯ve already dressed your wound. GetThis is from N?velDrama.Org.


    up.¡±Josiah looked at her cold face. A hint of disappointment shed across his face.He asked


    undauntedly, ¡°Are you really that heartless to chase me away?¡±¡°Mister Josiah, your wounds have been


    dressed. You seem sober enough. It¡¯s time for you to leave.¡±¡°It¡¯s sote. Why don¡¯t you just throw me


    out?¡±Meredith was speechless. Looking at his expression as if he was sure he was staying the night


    there, Meredith was furious.She secretly gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fine. If you don¡¯t want to leave so


    late at night, find a guest room to sleep in.¡±Josiah¡¯s eyes brightened a little. ¡°You agree to let me


    stay?¡±¡°I don¡¯t agree to it, you insist on staying here.¡±¡°But you let me sleep in a room.¡±¡°If not? Am I going


    to let you continue lying on the floor and scare Nia?¡±No matter what, it was not her will!

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1096

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1096


    Still Loving You NhelessChapter 1096


    Chapter 1096Meredith turned around and left.Josiah suddenly grabbed the corner of her clothes and


    said, ¡°Edith, I want to take a shower. I don¡¯t have a change of clothes.¡±¡°What does this have to do with


    me?¡± Meredith swept a nce at the wound on his shoulder. ¡°Also, you¡¯re already hurt, you can¡¯t


    shower.¡±¡°If I don¡¯t shower, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±¡°Then, go home and shower, change into your


    pajamas, and sleep, ¡± Meredith said before turning around and heading back to her room.She was in


    her bedroom for a few minutes, pressing her ear on the door. When she heard Josiah opening the door


    to the guest room, she was finally relieved.That man sure treated her ce as his own home, she


    shook her head, changed her pajamas, and got in bed.The next day, when she woke up, the sun was


    already up.She narrowed her eyes and picked the remote control up to shut her curtain. Just when she


    was prepared to sleep in due to the weekend, she heard Nia¡¯s voiceing from the door.She almost


    forgot that Nia was still there.Then, she immediately recalled the party the night before, also how


    Josiah came over in the middle of the night, causing trouble, and how she hurt him. Was Nia talking to


    her Daddy then?Meredith perked her ears up. She did indeed hear father and daughter chatting and


    laughing.She never thought that she had already moved to the apartment, yet they could still be


    together here.No matter what, she still had to make breakfast.She got up and walked out of her


    bedroom, yet she caught a whiff of a delicious smell. Was Josiah making breakfast in the kitchen? Was


    he not hurt?¡°Daddy, the sandwich you make looks a little ugly,¡± Nia said.Josiah said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s


    okay. We¡¯ll eat it anyway.¡±¡°No. Mommy said that we have to do things nicely.¡±¡°How about I make you


    another one?¡±¡°Forget about it. You don¡¯t make breakfast often. I can¡¯t demand too much from you,¡± Nia


    said.Josiah paused for a while and retorted, ¡°who says? Daddy used to make breakfast for


    you.¡±¡°When?¡±¡°Hmm, a few years back.¡±Before Yena came around and before Charlie took them


    abroad, he often made her breakfast.Although back then Meredith resisted and loathed him still, they


    were still a family of three, so they were happy. At least he felt happy and satisfied.¡°Then, why is your


    sandwich still not as nice as Mommy¡¯s?¡±¡°Maybe I don¡¯t have the talent to make food?¡± Josiah asked


    Nia while making the sandwich, ¡°Do you know what talent is?¡±¡°I know. You said that I don¡¯t have aThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    talent in math, which is why I can never get first ce.¡±¡°Uh¡­¡± Josiah cleared his throat and exined,


    ¡°I do think that you¡¯re amazing already Nia. We don¡¯t have to be first in everything. II¡°But I want to be


    better,¡± Nia said seriously.¡°You¡¯re already amazing.¡±¡°Daddy, is it because you can¡¯t make your


    sandwich look nice, so you¡¯re praising me?¡± Nia asked.Josiah looked up at her. ¡°Why do you say


    so?¡±¡°Because you used to say that I have to be the best because you have always been the best since


    young.¡±¡°Uh¡­¡± Josiah thought for a while. ¡°I initially forgot the fact that you are just a young girl. Your


    Mommy is right. You don¡¯t have to be so tired. Growing up happy and healthy is the most important


    thing.¡±Meredith entered the kitchen and saw Josiah standing by the ind making sandwiches while


    Nia was kneeling on the chair opposite him looking at him.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1097

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1097


    Still Loving You NhelessChapter 1097


    Chapter 1097Father and daughter were quite harmonious together.When they saw Meredith, Nia


    smiled and called her, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re up.¡±Meredith nodded and asked casually, ¡°Nia, what are you


    doing?¡±¡°I¡¯m seeing Daddy making sandwiches,¡± Nia said to Meredith, ¡± Mommy, although Daddy¡¯s


    sandwiches are not as pretty as yours, it still looks delicious.¡±¡°Is that so?¡± Meredith walked over and sat


    down next to Nia, looking at the rather ugly sandwich in front of Josiah.¡°Mommy, try it.¡± Nia passed one


    to Meredith to try.Meredith epted and took a bite.Josiah and Nia almost asked in unison, ¡°How is it?


    Does it taste good?¡±Meredith did not want to lie. she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±¡°See, I told you Daddy¡¯s


    sandwiches taste good,¡± Nia said with a smile as if she was not the one picking on his sandwiches a


    moment ago.¡°Nia, have some too.¡± Josiah passed Nia a piece of the sandwich before pouring some


    milk for Meredith. ¡°Come, have some milk.¡±Meredith looked at him and asked, ¡°where did you get your


    clothes from?¡±He better not tell her that he bought it from the next-door supermarket because she


    could see immediately that the clothes were anything but ordinary.Josiah lowered his head and looked


    at his clothes. He said honestly, ¡°I got Walter to send it over for me.¡±¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you get Walter to


    just send you back? You¡­¡±¡°Shh¡­¡± Josiah hushed Meredith with a gesture. He swept a nce at Nia.


    His intention was clear. Nia was still there.Meredith also looked at Nia. she swallowed her words


    back.Josiah immediately changed the topic. ¡°Nia, are Daddy¡¯s sandwiches tasty?¡±¡°Yes,¡± Nia said


    seriously, ¡°this is called not judging a book by its cover, right?¡±¡°Yes, more or less.¡±Meredith quietly


    finished her breakfast, she looked at his shoulder, wondering how his injury was.It was until Nia


    finished her breakfast and left the dining hall only then did Meredith ask, ¡°Did you change your


    dressing?¡±Josiah shook his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, how am I going to do it myself?¡±¡°You could go


    to the hospital.¡±¡°It¡¯s too troublesome for just a small injury.¡± Josiah took a sip of milk. ¡°Moreover, if


    people at the hospital asked me how I got hurt, how should I answer? That I was hurt by my child¡¯s


    mother? How would other people see me then?¡±Meredith was speechless.¡°Those that don¡¯t know might


    even think I have a tiger at home.¡±¡°Josiah, enough.¡±¡°What? Did I say anything wrong?¡±¡°You came over


    here in the middle of the night. Don¡¯t you think you deserved it being hurt?¡±¡°Yes, I¡¯m not mingThis is from N?velDrama.Org.


    you.¡±Meredith finished her breakfast. She ced her cup down. ¡°After breakfast,e and change


    your dressing.¡±Josiah was a little delighted, ¡°okay.¡±Meredith tidied up the house. She was about to take


    clothes the day before to wash before she realized the clothes in her basket had been washed.She


    walked over to the balcony to see it was already washed and was drying there.Did Josiah wake up that


    early? Was he purposely doing that for her to see?She had to admit that he was doing it well. Meredith


    had nothing to do, so she could only head to Nia¡¯s room to supervise her on her homework.

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1098

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1098


    Still Loving You NhelessChapter 1098


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 1098Nia was always a disciplined child, she did not need any supervision.¡°Mommy, go spend


    time with Daddy. I can do the homework on my own,¡± Nia said to her.Meredith cleared her throat and


    casually picked a book up. ¡°Your Daddy is busy cleaning up in the kitchen. I can¡¯t do anything


    there.¡±¡°You could just be with him like how I apanied him during breakfast.¡±Meredith did not know


    how to respond to her.However, Meredith could see that Nia did not wee her staying by her side,


    because Nia hoped that she would spend more time with Josiah, to foster a better rtionship.¡°Okay,


    then you do your homework. I¡¯ll go see if your Daddy has finished cleaning or not.¡± Meredith got up and


    left Nia¡¯s room.Josiah had already finished cleaning the dishes. He even cleaned the kitchen, making it


    spotless, when he saw Meredith, he immediately asked for praise from her. ¡°Meredith, do you want to


    come and see if it¡¯s clean or not?¡±¡°No need. The unclean ones I¡¯ll just put them in the dishwasher and


    wash them another time.¡±Josiah was speechless, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me that there¡¯s a


    dishwasher¡­¡±¡°The dishwasher is there. I didn¡¯t hide it.¡±Josiah looked at where she was looking. Sure


    enough, he saw a huge dishwasher embedded under the drawers.Although he was a little depressed at


    being taken a jab at, at the thought that he took the initiative to make breakfast and do the dishes so


    that he could please her, he no longer minded about it.¡°No worries, it¡¯s cleaner washing by hand.¡± He


    pretended to seriously touch his shoulder. ¡°But my shoulders hurt a little. I don¡¯t know if the wound split


    open or not.¡± Sure enough, Meredith was a little worried by that, she said without any change in


    expression, ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll have a look.¡±Josiah immediately walked over to her. Meredith got him to sit


    down on the sofa. He deliberately said, ¡°If Nia sees me hurt, she would be worried, so we should go to


    the room.¡±Although she could see that he was doing it deliberately, it made sense too.Nia did not know


    he was hurt. If she saw that he was hurt, she would be frightened.Thus, Meredith got him to go to her


    bedroom.Josiah did not obediently seat down so that she could reapply the medication. On the


    contrary, he started taking a tour around her room seriously.¡°Do you want to get your injuries redressed


    or not?¡±Meredith had already prepared the medication.¡°It¡¯s so rare that you let me enter your bedroom.


    Of course, I have to properly look around.¡± Josiah looked around and asked, ¡°what is this? A crystal


    ball? This doesn¡¯t feel like your style.¡±¡°It¡¯s perfume,¡± Meredith corrected him.¡°I see. The packaging


    looks great.¡± Josiah picked up and sniffed, ¡± It smells good. Is this yourpany¡¯s new


    product?¡±¡°Yes.¡±¡°What is it called?¡±¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡± Josiah looked and asked, ¡°Can I try it?


    II¡°It¡¯s for women, but up to you.¡±Josiah opened the cap, but he did not spritz it on himself. He walked


    over to Meredith and spritzed some perfume behind her ears, then he leaned in to sniff her.Meredith


    was speechless. ¡°Josiah, what are you doing?¡±¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s for women? I can¡¯t possibly just spritz


    it on me, right?¡±He took in a deep sniff. He nodded and said, ¡°The top notes are great. It¡¯s elegant yet


    not piercing, but I still prefer Sweet Reminiscence.¡±Perhaps the Sweet Reminiscence represented her


    scent.¡°After a while, remember to let me have a whiff of the bottom notes,¡± Josiah said.Meredith


    avoided him and asked, ¡°Do you want to redress your injuries?¡±Josiah nodded and finally sat down by


    the bed.Meredith pulled him to the sofa at the end of the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t sit on my bed.¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1099

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1099


    Still Loving You NhelessChapter 1099


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 1099¡°why can¡¯t I sit on your bed?¡± Josiah looked at Meredith¡¯s cold face depressedly.¡°I don¡¯t


    like it.¡±Josiah looked at the huge bed in front of him before looking at Meredith once more. He secretly


    thought that he was going to sleep on that bed one day.However, to not provoke her further at that


    moment, he still obediently sat on the sofa. He took his clothes off.¡°Do I need to take all my clothes


    off?¡± He asked deliberately.¡°No need,¡± Meredith said in a medical officer tone.Josiah undressed


    halfway, showing Meredith the dressing on his shoulder. His wound looked like it did not split


    open.Meredith swiftly undressed his injury. After looking at the injury, she calmly said, ¡°The injury is


    starting to heal. You can continue washing the dishes.¡±Josiah looked at her. ¡°Miss Meredith, are you


    inviting me to stay to continue washing the dishes?¡±Meredith swept him a nce. ¡°I mean nothing of


    that sort.¡±To punish him for being cheeky, Meredith deliberately stabbed his wound with the cotton


    swab. He was in so much pain he yelped softly.He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her in front of


    him, looking at her. ¡°Miss Meredith, you did it on purpose, right?¡±Meredith looked at him. ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m


    helping you to deal with your injuries, please don¡¯t be handsy.¡±¡°You were the one who started it.¡±¡°I did


    not.¡±¡°You did. I felt it.¡±She did not let him sit on her bed, yet he insisted on sitting on her bed. He pulled


    her toward the huge bed, and they fell onto the bed at the same time. Naturally, she fell on his injuries


    once more. As the night before, he only let out a muffled grunt.Meredith was speechless, she quickly


    got up from him. However, she only got up halfway when she was pulled back into his arms.He


    wrapped his arms around her waist and took a deep sniff by her ears. He said, ¡°The middle notes of


    this perfume smell amazing too.¡±Meredith was speechless. Did he pull her back down just to have a


    whiff of her perfume? It was obviously not the case!¡°Josiah, what on earth are you trying to do?¡±¡°I want


    to lie in your bed.¡± Josiah felt the mattress on his back. ¡± Hmm, the mattress is soft andfortable. No


    wonder you won¡¯t let me sit on it.¡±¡°Can you let me go?¡± Meredith jabbed into his injuries with force.Sure


    enough, he immediately let her go.At the same time, he gasped and said in a low tone, ¡°Meredith, how


    dare you actually do it!¡±Meredith pushed herself up a little and looked at him. ¡°Mister Josiah, have you


    forgotten that you have almost been stabbed to death by me?¡±¡°Also almost being poisoned to death by


    you.¡±Josiah¡¯s voice was a little hoarse because he could feel that their bodies were closely touching


    together. The fire in him was burning brighter.It was too bad that the woman on top of him was only


    responsible for lighting the fire, but not putting it out.¡°It¡¯s good that you remember.¡± Meredith gritted her


    teeth. ¡°Let go of me.¡±Josiah swallowed his saliva and looked at him. ¡°Edith, can you let me hug you for


    a while? Just for a while¡­¡±He caressed her waist with his huge palms, trying to seduce her.Sensing


    what he was trying to do, Meredith reached out to the drawer at her nightstand and took a small silver


    needle out. she raised it up in front of him.¡°Josiah, do you know what this is?¡±¡°Ido. It¡¯s a needle.¡±¡°Do


    you believe that I could immediately kill you?¡±

 Still Loving You NonethelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1100

    Still Loving You NhelessEN By Snow De Eira Chapter 1100


    Still Loving You NhelessChapter 1100


    Chapter 1100¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Meredith moving about on him, Josiah found it even harder to


    bear.He turned around and got on top of her. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips and neck.


    He kissed her passionately while saying, ¡°Even if I die, it will be worth it. Edith, let me hug you and kiss


    you. I promise I won¡¯t¡­¡±The remaining words were stuck in his throat.His body stiffened. He looked at


    her, stunned. He reached out to touch the back of his neck, which had a piercing feeling.Meredith


    looked at him and said, ¡°Josiah, I have already warned you. You insist oning at me.¡±¡°Edith,


    I¡­¡±Josiah opened his mouth. Before he could finish his sentence, he passed out in her arms.His body


    was heavy. It was pressing on Meredith so much that she had to take a few deep breaths before


    forcing her way out from under his body. Then, she sat up.She tidied her clothes on her for a while


    before turning around to look at Josiah, who was sound asleep.Then, she leaned forward and pulled


    the silver needle out from him.She had not used the silver needle for a very long time. She was even a


    little rusty, she wondered if she had killed him or not.At that thought, she reached her finger out under


    his nose to test. Thankfully, he was still breathing.She used all her might to flip him over. He had been


    tormenting her a moment ago that she could not help him redress his injuries. She could only help him


    while he was asleep.While cleaning his injuries, to test if he was truly asleep, she even deliberately


    used more force.He had no reaction. It looked like he had truly passed out. After dressing his wounds,


    Meredith kept the first aid kit and was about to leave.Seeing there was no nket on him, she


    kindheartedly pulled the covers over him.Nia had just finished her homework and came out of her


    room. When she saw that Josiah was not in the living area, she asked, ¡± Mommy, has Daddy left?¡±Nia


    sounded a little disappointed.Meredith said honestly, ¡°No. He is sleeping.¡±¡°What? Didn¡¯t he just get up?


    why is he sleeping again?¡± Nia popped her head into the bedroom to have a look. She asked


    concernedly, ¡°Mommy, is Daddy alright?¡±¡°Don¡¯t worry. He is fine.¡±He had merely passed out. He would


    be fine after some sleep.Meredith kept the first aid kit back in the drawer before saying to Nia, ¡°Have


    you finished your homework? Do you want toe with me to the supermarket to get some


    groceries?¡±Nia looked into the bedroom. ¡°But if we leave, what will happen to Daddy? Will he be atThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    home alone?¡±¡°Yes, he is still sleeping.¡±Looking at him, he should be asleep for quite some time. She


    might have to prepare lunch for him.At the thought that he would be staying for lunch, Meredith


    regretted knocking him unconscious, she should have just directly kicked him off the bed.¡°Mommy, why


    don¡¯t you go yourself? I want to stay at home to be with Daddy,¡± Nia said maturely.She was clearly


    worried that her Daddy would leave.Meredith could see her intention, so she let her be. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll


    come back right after the supermarket. You could read or watch some tv.¡±¡°Okay.¡± Nia nodded.Meredith


    went to the supermarket close by to shop for some food. When she passed by a pharmacy, she


    thought about how Josiah was still mucking around at her ce not leaving, so she bought some extra


    medication.When she returned home, she saw Nia in the living area watching tv. She casually asked,


    ¡°Is your Daddy awake?¡±¡°Not yet. Mommy, why is Daddy sleeping so much?¡± Nia has never seen Josiah


    sleeping in the morning.z

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1102

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1102


    He insisted that she had caused him a fever, so what else could Meredith say?


    Seeing that his fever was so high, even she began to doubt herself. She got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to


    the hospital for a checkup.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t get up now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call an ambnce to carry you.¡±


    Meredith took out her mobile phone and started dialing. Josiah hurriedly pulled her mobile phone over.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t need to, let me take some medicine first.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, the medicine is here.¡± Nia immediately handed over the antipyretic medicine.


    ¡°Nia is so good. Thank you, Nia.¡± Josiah took the medicine, and said to them, ¡°okay, the fever will be


    gone in a while.¡±


    Meredith asked worriedly, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t die in my house? I¡¯m telling you, Josiah, if you die in


    my bed I¡¯ll have to b ear a great responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, of course, you have to be responsible after doing such a thing to me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pursue it,¡± Josiah added.


    Meredith took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Okay, Josiah, take a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Nia, let¡¯s go out first.¡± She pulled Nia.


    ¡°Come on, Daddy, you will get better soon.¡± Nia made a cheering gesture to Daddy.


    Josiah leaned back and smiled weakly at her.


    Not long after, Josiah fell asleep again.


    Meredith sneaked in and took his temperature several times. Fortunately, the fever subsided.


    When lunch was ready, Josiah had not woken up yet.


    Meredith asked Nia to ask him to get up to eat, and Nia came out quickly, telling her that Daddy was


    not feeling well and did not want to eat.


    Being sick and having no appetite was normal.


    Meredith made soup for him again. She went into the bedroom and saw him leaning on the headboard


    of the bed, looking at a tablet. She asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Josiah put down the tablet, looked at her, and said, ¡°The fever has subsided, but I still feel


    ufortable. It¡¯s probably the seque of your acupuncture.¡±


    speaking, he touched his neck.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really my fault, then you should go to the hospital for a full examination. What if you be


    disabled because of this?¡±


    Acupuncture was a practice to control acupuncture points, so it was possible for idents to happen.


    However, Mister Josiah did not care. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I feel better than before. Let¡¯s take a lookter.¡±


    Meredith put the soup on the bedside table and said, ¡°Have some soup first.¡±


    Josiah looked at the soup in her hand and asked, ¡°Did you make it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Do you think Nia made it?¡±


    ¡°No, I thought it would be takeout.¡±


    She gestured at him with her eyes and said, ¡°Eat. what are you doing standing there?¡±


    Josiah reached out to take the bowl from her, and stopped with a ¡® his¡¯ as soon as he raised his arm.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Meredith asked quickly.


    ¡°My hands are numb.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Meredith was instantly nervous.


    ¡°Really.¡± However, it was only numb because he slept on his hand earlier.


    Meredith said worriedly, ¡°You eat some soup first, and I¡¯ll give you a massageter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Josiah said nonchntly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith rolled her eyes secretly and scooped a mouthful of soup into his mouth.


    Josiah immediately nodded and praised it. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I have missed this familiar taste.¡±


    Meredith ignored him and continued to feed the soup to him.


    After feeding him the soup, she pulled out a piece of tissue paper for him. ¡°Take a rest first, and then I¡¯ll


    massage your arm for you.¡± ¡°Why not now?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1103

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1103


    Josiah missed the way she massaged him. It felt very good.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°§¤§ä afraid you¡¯ll vomit since you¡¯ve just eaten.¡± Meredith said, ¡± I¡¯ll clean up the kitchen first.¡±


    ¡°Edith, why don¡¯t you hire some workers to help you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like having outsiders at home.¡± Meredith looked at him and said unceremoniously, ¡°Besides, if


    not for you being at my house, we basically had no housework to do.¡±


    Josiah coughed dryly and nodded. ¡°Well, next time Ie, I will bring an assistant with me.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, there is no next time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah made an ¡®oh¡¯ softly, not daring to make a sound anymore.


    He was afraid that he would be thrown out by her if he talked more.


    When Meredith finished cleaning up the kitchen and came in, Josiah had already stripped off his


    clothes andy down on the bed.


    Meredith was speechless. ¡°Why did you take off your clothes?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me with the massage, and perform some acupuncture while you¡¯re at it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for acupuncture, and you don¡¯t have to take off your shirt for a massage. If you catch


    a cold, it won¡¯t be good.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have a cold anyway.¡±


    Josiah did not mind his cold getting a little more serious. At least it would provide him a reason to stay


    at her house.


    Seeing that he was motionless, Meredith had no choice but to raise the temperature in the room.


    It was indeed easier to massage with his clothes off. Meredith sat on the edge of the bed and asked,


    ¡°which hand is numb?¡±


    ¡°This one.¡± Josiah showed her the other hand.


    Meredith walked around the bed twice but still felt that she did not have a good position to give a


    massage.


    Josiah pointed to his back. ¡°You can sit on me, like before.¡±


    Meredith was startled.


    Like before¡­


    That was three years ago.


    At that time, in order to treat Nia¡¯s illness, she took the initiative to live in the Shelby Mansion and took


    the initiative to please him and massage him¡­


    Thinking about it now, everything was still fresh in her memory, but it felt as if time had changed.


    Meredith straddled his back, and she had to avoid the wound on his shoulder while skillfully massaging


    him.


    Josiah closed his eyes and took a breath with great enjoyment.


    Feeling her hands walking on his skin, the impulse in his heart began to surge up again.


    He sighed softly, ¡°Edith, it would be great if you could help me massage once a day.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah thinks too much.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about our rtionship, it¡¯s very tiring to


    give a massage. I¡¯m not such a saint to help you every day.¡±


    ¡°Really? Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to use a lot of strength for this.¡±


    ¡°Then Edith, stop quickly.¡± Josiah hurriedly turned around and grabbed her little hand. ¡°I¡¯ll feel bad if


    you¡¯re tired.¡±


    Meredith nced at him angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your hands are numb? I¡¯ll help you finish massaging it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after taking a rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just think of it as me exercising.¡± Meredith pulled her little hand back and ordered, ¡°Turn


    around.¡±


    Since he had performed acupuncture on him, she must cure him before she can rest assured.


    Josiah immediatelyy back obediently.


    Meredith continued to massage him, and she even used a took to perform some scraping on his skin.


    Josiah was taken aback by the sudden pain and screamed, ¡°Meredith, are you taking revenge on me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I need to do that?¡±


    ¡°I just identally mentioned revenge.¡±


    ¡°No, Mister Josiah thinks too much.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Scraping can drive away bad energies in your


    body, and a cold can be cured quickly.¡±


    ¡°So superstitious.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s superstition or not, it won¡¯t kill you if you try it anyway.¡± Meredith scraped him again.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1104

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1104


    Josiah regained his strength and did not cry out anymore. Instead, he felt that the massage and


    scraping were quite refreshing.


    When Meredith got off him, his entire body felt pain and refreshed at the same time.


    Meredith said, ¡°Put on your clothes. You¡¯ll sleep very well now.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Miss Meredith was certain of it.


    Josiah slowly put on his clothes and asked, ¡°Did Nia take a nap?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then do you want to sleep?¡± He patted the position beside him. ¡± Edith, in order to repay you for


    torturing me so hard, let me coax you to take a nap.¡±


    Meredith immediately raised her eyebrows at him and said, ¡± Josiah, do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? This is your bed. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to take a nap together?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder that this is my bed.¡± Meredith removed the quilt from him. ¡°Mister Josiah,


    go back to the guest room to rest.¡±


    Josiah made a ¡®hiss¡¯ and frowned. ¡°No, maybe I was abused so hard by you just now that I can¡¯t get


    up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith rolled her eyes.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He was still pretending!


    Forget it, let him sleep.


    Meredith turned around, walked out of the bedroom, and went back to the study to deal with her work.


    She did not want to sleep in the guest room, but she was tired from work. She leaned on the table to


    take a nap.


    In a daze, she felt that her body was in the air, and when she opened her eyes, it was actually Josiah


    who was holding her.


    Surprised, she instinctively got out of his arms. ¡°Josiah, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you behave even


    when you¡¯re sick?¡±¡±¡­¡± Josiah looked at her. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I just saw that you fell asleep


    and wanted to carry you to bed. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith was speechless and looked at him. ¡°Is your body okay?¡±


    ¡°Not really, but it doesn¡¯t stop me from carrying you to bed to sleep,¡± Josiah said.


    When she heard that he was going to carry her, she pushed him away.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not okay, go back to the bed and lie down. Why do you need to bother with me?¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°Miss Meredith, why are you so bad towards kind people?¡±


    Meredith realized that she might have overreacted a little. She had just fallen asleep and was


    frightened by his sudden appearance.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Josiah, what I mean is that if you are not in good health, you should


    go back to the room and lie down. Take care of your health and go back home as soon as possible. I¡¯m


    healthy, and you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°I hate hearing you say that,¡± Josiahmented.


    Meredith ignored him and urged, ¡°Go back to the room and lie down, don¡¯t bother me here.¡±


    Josiah was immediately sad and depressed, but he obediently turned around and walked toward the


    door of the study. He said, ¡± You sleep in the master bedroom, and I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡±


    Meredith did not know how to respond.


    She was no longer sleepy, and did not need the master bedroom at all.


    However, she did not stop him and followed him to the guest room.


    Meredith turned on theputer and continued to work. After four o¡¯clock, she heard Nia wake up.


    The little girl kindly brought her a drink. ¡°Mommy, this is the lemonade Daddy asked me to bring you.


    Daddy said it can refresh your mind.¡±


    Meredith gratefully took a sip from the water ss and asked,¡± Your father hasn¡¯t slept yet?¡±


    ¡°Dad said he was not feeling well and couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1105

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1105


    ¡°He¡­did he say what the problem was?¡±


    ¡°He said that his heart is not feeling well.¡±


    ¡®Didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯s feeling sore all over? why is it his heart now?¡¯


    When Meredith heard that there might be a heart problem, she quickly left her work and went to the


    guest bedroom.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door. After waiting for several seconds, Josiah¡¯s weak voice


    came. ¡°Nia, Daddy¡¯s not feeling well, and can¡¯t y with you, okay?¡±


    Meredith pushed open the door and stepped in, looking at him. ¡± Mister Josiah, if you are not feeling


    well, how did you get the lemonade?¡±


    ¡°I can still cut a lemon.¡± Josiah leaned on the headboard and looked at her with narrowed eyes. ¡°I


    thought that Nia should also drink some lemonade when she woke up, so I got up to prepare it.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, you¡¯re so great.¡± Meredith leaned against the door frame and looked at him. ¡°Are you


    really feeling sick or are you pretending?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°Do you need medicine?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Josiah stared at her solemnly. ¡°As long as Miss Meredith doesn¡¯t speak so


    harshly.¡±


    He was indeed pretending!


    Meredith said calmly, ¡°Mister Josiah, you should understand that women who have been hurt wouldn¡¯t


    say nice things. So, please take your medicine.¡±


    She called to the door, ¡°Nia, help Mommy get the medicine box!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡±


    Soon, Nia brought in the medicine box.


    Meredith picked a bottle from the many medicine bottles, took a pill from it, and then squeezed Josiah¡¯s


    chin with one hand and brought the pill to his mouth.


    ¡°This is a drug for your heart. You¡¯ll be fine after taking it.¡± She smiled at him. ¡°Mister Josiah, please


    open your mouth.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah looked at the white pill in her hand, and then looked at her. ¡± Umm.J really don¡¯t need this, let¡¯s


    forget it.¡±


    ¡°Heart problems can be very serious, we must take precautions.¡± Meredith shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m a


    doctor. You should believe me.¡±


    Even Niaforted him and said, ¡°Daddy, take the medicine quickly, you will get better after taking the


    medicine.¡±


    ¡°Look, even our girl is worried about your illness, so hurry up and take it!¡± Meredith said slowly,


    approaching him with the pill in her hand.


    Josiah had no choice but to open his mouth and put the pill into his mouth.


    ¡°This is water, swallow it.¡± Meredith handed him another ss of water.


    Under the watchful eyes of the mother and daughter, Josiah had to obediently swallow the pill.


    Meredith was finally satisfied.


    Handed the medicine box back to Nia. ¡°Nia, put the medicine box back in its original position.¡±


    Nia took the medicine box, picked up the medicine bottle, and nced at the words on it. She was


    confused. It was obviously cold medicine, but why did Mommy say it was medicine for the heart?


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Just as Nia was about to speak, she was interrupted by Meredith, ¡± Nia, it¡¯s still early, Mommy will take


    you out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going too,¡± Josiah, who should have been very weak on the bed, sat up instantly and said.


    Meredith red at him. ¡°That was quick. Is your heart feeling okay already?¡±


    ¡°Edith, maybe your medicine is very effective.¡± Josiahughed and said, ¡°Where are you going for a


    walk? I¡¯ve been bored in bed for a day and want to go out to get some air, so take me with you.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, are you really okay?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°Daddy just took the medicine, so it¡¯s not ufortable anymore. II


    ¡°Mommy, let Daddy go with US,¡± Nia turned to Mommy and said. Meredith nced at Josiah and said,


    ¡°Whatever.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1106

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1106


    ¡°Edith, where are we going to go shopping?¡± Speaking of going shopping together, Josiah immediately


    became excited.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the nearby supermarket to buy groceries.¡±


    Actually, she went to the supermarket in the morning and did not need to buy any more groceries.


    However, she did not expect this guy to stay at her house for a whole day, so she had to buy more


    ingredients for his dinner.


    Of course, Nia had not gone out, so it was also good to take her out for a walk.


    The supermarket was not too far away, and they could walk there on foot.


    It had been a long time since Nia spent the New Year with Daddy and Mommy, so she was very


    excited, jumping up and down along the way.


    When they passed the bus stop, Meredith noticed two young girls pointing at her.


    She instinctively moved the mask on her face.y


    Meredith could not help but remember what happened at the banquetst night, so she took out her


    mobile phone and started searching.


    Fortunately, no photos and videos of her and Josiah came out.


    She raised her eyes and nced at Josiah, and finally felt that he done the right thing for once.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°Did you remove the photos of the banquetst night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°But when you block the uploads like this, isn¡¯t the banquet held in vain? Isn¡¯t the invitation of


    mysterious and important guests in vain?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°You invited Lucy and Jayden to attend the dinner, isn¡¯t it just to promote the Shelby Group?¡±


    Josiah thought for a while and nodded. ¡°That was the intention, but I know that you hate being high


    profile, so I had to block it.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you blocked the news because of me?¡± Meredith said with a rare good temper.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was foolishst night.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Josiah did not mind at all. ¡°Shelby Group doesn¡¯t desperately need that promotion opportunity. In


    comparison, Miss Meredith is more important.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was a little puzzled.


    She treated him quite poorly today, but he did not get angry. Instead, he was saying such sweet words.


    When did Mister Josiah be so tolerant?


    ¡°Mommy, I want this doll.¡± Nia pointed to the bear puppet in the w machine.


    Meredith looked at the puppet that Nia had been staring at for a long time. She frowned and said,


    ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know how to operate the w machine.¡±


    ¡°We can try again.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Meredith took Nia to purchase some coins and then started their attempt to grab the bear puppet with


    the w machine.


    For some reason, Nia could not let go of this little bear. The mother and daughter had tried dozens of


    times, but they still failed.


    This time, it was the same. Try as they might, they could not even get a good grip on the bear.


    ¡°I get the feeling that this machine has been adjusted by the boss, and we have no chance of getting


    this bear,¡± Meredith said while inserting another coin into the machine.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Can¡¯t we get it?¡± Nia asked disappointedly.


    ¡°Probably not¡­¡±


    Meredith suddenly thought of Josiah. She raised her head and stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you excel in


    everything? Aren¡¯t you very powerful? Why don¡¯t you try getting the bear for Nia?¡±


    At first, Josiah was only in charge of providing them with more coins. He just watched the mother and


    daughter y with the w machine.


    Suddenly, Meredith asked him to try it. He could not help coughing and said, ¡°This thing.J¡¯ve never


    done it before.¡±


    ¡°Daddy hasn¡¯t yed with the w machine before?¡± Nia asked with a look of surprise.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1107

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1107


    Meredith said coolly, ¡°Your father has no childhood. Isn¡¯t it normal that someone like him to have never


    yed with a ws machine?¡±


    ¡°I usually choose to buy the whole toy store directly.¡± Josiah said solemnly, ¡°Do you want it, Nia? Daddy


    will buy the whole toy store for you.¡±


    After buying the entire business, the girl can y with the w machine as much as she wanted. If she


    still can¡¯t get it out of the w machine, she was free to cheat and knock the machine.


    Meredith said to the surprised Nia, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. He wants to use money to cover the fact that


    doesn¡¯t know how to operate a w machine.¡±


    Nia nodded. ¡°Yes, Daddy, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t get it. No one willugh at you, because Mommy


    and I can¡¯t get it either.¡±


    When Josiah heard what she said, he really wanted to give it a try.


    He exchanged a bunch of coins from the machine, came back, and said, ¡°Let me try.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith nced at him. ¡°Are you sure you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with trying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will damage your reputation, Mister Josiah.¡±


    Josiah coughed dryly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Nia just say it? It¡¯s normal that Daddy can¡¯t get it out, because Mommy


    can¡¯t get it out either.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Nia said to Mommy with iparable love for Daddy. ¡°So Mommy can¡¯tugh


    at Daddy.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°If I can¡¯t do it myself, how can Iugh at him?¡±


    She stepped aside and made an inviting gesture toward Josiah.


    Josiah put in a coin and gripped the joystick very seriously.


    In the end, he tried twice and still could not get the bear.


    Even Nia, who had always defended Daddy, showed an ugly expression as if she could not bear to


    look at him.


    Meredith coughed dryly and said, ¡°Nia, now you¡¯re the one who¡¯sughing at him, not me.¡±


    Nia sighed, ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡±


    ¡°How can we give up?¡± Josiah said while attempting the w machine again. ¡°Remember what I


    always say? You can¡¯t easily say give up when you encounter a problem. No matter how difficult it is,


    you have to ovee it.¡±


    Meredith could not help reminding him. ¡°Mister Josiah, ying with a w machine requires money.¡±


    ¡°Is it expensive?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s nothingpared to buying the entire store.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not expensive.¡± Josiah gave the mother and daughter a reassuring smile, ¡°give me some time,


    and I will definitely get it out.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I believe in you.¡± Nia made a cheering gesture to Daddy.


    Meredith nced at the time on her wrist. ¡°Mister Josiah, you can take your own sweet time. Nia, let¡¯s


    go in.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t we waiting for Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Wait for him? It might take forever.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Nia say that she wants to buy some


    stickers? Mommy will take you to choose some stickers.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nia nodded and said to Daddy, ¡°Daddy, we¡¯ll go shopping first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go.¡± Josiah gestured with his hands at the mother and daughter without looking back.


    ¡°Look, your father doesn¡¯t want you to disturb him.¡±


    Seeing Daddy being so serious, Nia said with a smile, ¡°Mommy, apart from work, this is the first time


    I¡¯ve seen Daddy learn something so seriously.¡±


    She immediately added, ¡°No, and Daddy was also very serious when he learned to cook breakfast.¡±


    Meredith recalled that Josiah seldom studied one thing so seriously, and the two things that made him


    so serious seemed to be rted to her and Nia.


    Meredith looked back at Josiah, who was still focused on studying in front of the w machine, she


    could not help but feel a touch of warmth in her heart.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1108

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1108


    Meredith took Nia to buy the stickers she wanted, and then went to the food area.


    ¡°By the way, Nia, what kind of food does your father want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Nia thought for a while. ¡°How about I go and ask Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just buy some.¡±


    She basically knew the dishes he liked to eat, but he might not have an appetite as he was not feeling


    well today.


    Meredith bought a few simple and light ingredients.


    The mother and daughter went out after paying the bill, and found that Mister Josiah was still trying to


    grab the bear in the w machine.


    Meredith raised her watch speechlessly and nced at it. He had been doing this for 40 minutes.


    ¡°Mister Josiah, even if you have money, don¡¯t waste it like this, alright?¡± She could not help but tease.


    Josiah ¡®shushed¡¯ at her, motioning her not to disturb him.


    Meredith shrugged her shoulders and gave Nia a coin to y with, while she sat on the lounge chair


    and waited.


    The boss was a cheerful olddy who asked Meredith with a smile, ¡°Miss, is this your husband? He¡¯s


    very persistent.¡±


    Meredith originally wanted to say no, but when she thought of two adults with a child, saying that it was


    not a family might lead to the aunt¡¯s inquiries, she had no choice but to nod her head.


    The aunt immediately added, ¡°Although I really like customers who burn money like this, your husband


    has already spent nearly 300 dors with that w machine. Are you¡­sure you don¡¯t care?¡±


    One coin was only 1 dor, and 300 dors will be gone very quickly.


    However, seeing Mister Josiah¡¯s persistent look, Meredith shrugged and said, ¡°Whatever, he spent his


    own money anyway.¡±


    ¡°And your husband is so focused on that little bear. If he really likes it, I can give it to him,¡± the aunt


    said.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How much does a little bear cost? He had spent so much already.


    Seeing that Josiah was sweating profusely, Meredith smiled at thedy boss and said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll


    ask him.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he got up and walked towards Josiah, saying, ¡°Mister Josiah, thedy boss


    told you to stop trying, she¡¯ll give you the bear.¡±


    ¡°What a joke, how can I take other people¡¯s things indiscriminately?¡± Josiah refused.


    Meredith leaned over and said in his ear, ¡°Mister Josiah, don¡¯t you understand? Even thedy boss


    can¡¯t stand it anymore. She¡¯s showing you pity.¡±


    Josiah turned his head to look at her. ¡°Edith, I know why I can¡¯t get the bear now.¡±


    ¡°I know too.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you are handicapped and mentally handicapped.¡± She pulled him and left. ¡°That¡¯s


    enough. You spent 300 dors, which is enough to buy a bed full of bears.¡±


    ¡°No, I must win with the w machine today.¡± Josiah broke away from her grip.


    Meredith rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    Why was he being sopetitive with this sort of thing?


    Josiah went back to the machine, pointed to the small w on it, and said, ¡°I just researched it. As


    soon as it grabs the bear, it will bounce off immediately, and there is no way it can be mped out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you know this,¡± Meredith said.


    Many of these w machines have been tampered with, and the owners and bosses would usually do


    it, no matter how shameless it was.


    Otherwise, why would thedy boss feel guilty and want to give him a bear?


    ¡°I also figured out how I can get the bear by shaking the w.¡±


    Meredith could not stand it any longer and said, ¡°Then shake away. If you get a bear out, I¡¯ll reward you


    with 300 dors.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1109

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1109


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you know that I don¡¯tck money.¡± Josiah asked calmly, ¡°Can I request other rewards?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll reward you with dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t have dinner tonight.¡± Josiah suddenly pulled her into his arms, put her hand on the handle of


    the w machine, and said, ¡± Okay, put the coins in.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith struggled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t get the bear. You do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Husband and wife working together, nothing is impossible.¡± Josiah put his chin on her shoulder and


    said, ¡°Quick, put in a coin.¡±


    Meredith had no choice but to take out a few coins from her pocket and put them in.


    Josiah held her little hand, shaking it and saying, ¡°Watch as I get a bear for my little princess.¡±


    Meredith originally thought that he was just joking. She instantly became nervous after hearing his


    words.


    Suddenly, she also very much wanted to get the little bear for Nia.


    Maybe it was like what Mister Josiah said, nothing was impossible when husband and wife worked


    together¡­they actually got a bear out.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Wow! We did it!¡± Meredith jumped up, like an excited child.


    She was too excited, and her head hit Josiah¡¯s face, causing him to gasp in pain.


    Meredith was stunned for a moment, then raised her hand to touch his cheek and said apologetically,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I was too happy just now.¡±


    Josiah grabbed her little hand, looked down at her, and smiled. ¡± It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He had not seen her so happy and excited for a long time.


    Suddenly, he felt that spending an hour shamelessly ying with the w machine was worth it.


    When Nia heard Mommy¡¯s cheers, she immediately ran over from the other side and asked, ¡°Did you


    get it? Did you get the little bear?¡±


    Meredith hurriedly took Nia¡¯s little hand, reaching it into the machine to get the little bear.


    When she got the little bear, Nia was more excited than Mommy and jumped higher.


    The little girl jumped on Daddy and giggled, ¡°I finally have my favorite bear, Daddy is so powerful, I love


    Daddy!¡±


    She generously kissed Josiah on the face.


    Josiah made a hiss.


    He was hurt on the wound on his shoulder by the excited Nia.


    Nia did not know that Daddy was injured, so naturally, she did not notice her Daddy¡¯s painful hiss.


    On the other hand, Meredith heard it, and hurriedly carried Nia away from Daddy and said,


    ¡°Congrattions! Nia finally got her bear. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go home quickly.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Josiah took the shopping bag in Meredith¡¯s hand in one hand, and Nia¡¯s hand in the


    other and walked happily


    toward the entrance of the mall.


    Meredith originally wanted to ask Josiah if his wound had reopened, but she had to hold back seeing


    that he was doing nothing.


    Forget it, she would talk about it after they reached home.


    When he got home, Josiah volunteered to help Meredith cook together.


    Meredith looked at him and asked, ¡°Is your wound okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Josiah said, ¡°Do you want to take my shirt off and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Take it off yourself.¡± Meredith stared at him, with a doctor-likemand in her tone. ¡°Hurry up, if the


    wound is torn open, I can help you deal with it.¡±


    Josiah immediately took off his clothes obediently and allowed her to check the wound.


    Fortunately, the wound did not reopen.


    Even with this wound on his back, it did not reduce his sexiness at all. It even added a touch of


    ¡®forbidden beauty¡¯.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1110

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1110


    Meredith quickly looked away and said, ¡°Put your clothes back on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it


    before, why are you blushing?¡± Josiah was really curious.


    The two have already made love, and she gave birth to his daughter. Was there any need to be shy?


    Meredith was toozy to pay attention to him, and turned around to handle the ingredients.


    Josiah followed. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Naturally, Mister Josiah finished the meal and stayed, saying that he could not leave.


    The reason was that the wound had not yet healed, and his body was still a little numb, so he needed


    Miss Meredith¡¯s 24-hour care.


    Meredith knew that once she opened her mouth, there would be endless arguments again, so she


    simply shut up.


    The next day was Monday.


    Josiah got up early to make breakfast, and the two sent Nia to school together.


    Back in the car, Josiah turned and asked Meredith, ¡°Are you going to thepany or going home? I¡¯ll


    send you off.¡±


    ¡°The car is mine, I¡¯ll send you home first,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll let Walter drive the car back to youter.¡± Josiah had already started the car and drove in


    the direction of herpany. The car was parked in the basement of Meredith¡¯spany, and as soon


    as Meredith got out of the car, someone sshed paint at her, shouting, ¡°You slutty b*tch! Go to hell!¡±


    Fortunately, Josiah moved fast enough to drag her back into the car.


    Red paint sshed all over her car.


    Meredith was shocked, and she froze, dumbfounded.


    Josiah just nced coldly and looked at the perpetrator.


    The other party was a woman wearing a mask and hat. she shrank involuntarily when she met Josiah¡¯s


    cold eyes, then threw down the paint bucket, she turned around and ran away.


    Josiah opened the car door and got out of the car, and after a few moments, he pushed the other


    person to the ground.


    The woman fell roughly. Knowing that she could not escape, she turned around and yelled at Meredith,


    ¡°Meredith, you are a piece of sh*t! Do you think you are safe just because you hide behind a man?


    You¡­¡±


    The woman whimpered and Josiah flipped her around and pressed her down by the neck.


    Josiah did not quarrel with her, but took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    He pressed his foot onto the woman¡¯s neck. The woman shouted again, ¡°B*tch, Meredith, you¡ª¡±


    Josiah bent over her head, forced her to face down to the ground, and increased the strength of his


    foot.


    The woman was finally at a loss for words, and could only let out a soft whimper.


    Meredith was worried that the woman was unable to breathe, so she hurried up to pull Josiah and said,


    ¡°Josiah, are you crazy? Are you going to choke her to death?¡±


    Josiah, who had not spoken from the beginning to the end, finally spoke up. ¡°What? How can you be


    sympathetic to this kind of scum?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t sympathize with her. I¡¯m worried that you will be held legally responsible for trampling her to


    death!¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Josiah stepping on the woman¡¯s neck, Meredith could not help but feel anxious.


    Mister Josiah, who said all the good things in front of her and had a humble attitude, was still the same


    in front of other women. He was still vicious and ruthless, with no sympathy orpassion at all.


    Looking at him, she did not even know how to feel. Was she lucky or unlucky to be in this position with


    Josiah?

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1111

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1111


    Chapter nil


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, just before the woman was trampled to death by Josiah, the security personnel came.


    The security guards looked at the dying woman on the ground, and at the car that was covered in paint,


    and immediately understood what was going on.


    ¡°Is your security work so sloppy?¡± Josiah asked coldly.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, we didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing to happen. We¡¯ll send this woman to the police station.¡±


    After the security guard finished speaking, he said to the two of them, ¡°By the way, which of you will go


    to the police station with US to assist in the investigation?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not free.¡± Josiah said coldly, ¡°Also, there is no need to assist in the investigation. There is no


    need for the police. I have a way to clean up this scum.¡±


    When the security guard heard his words, his body trembled unconsciously.


    It was said that the president of Shelby Group was cruel and vicious, and he did not blink even in the


    face of murder. It was true!


    ¡°Just tell me her identity,¡± Josiah said casually. He embraced Meredith and said, ¡°Edith, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The woman who finally regained her breath seemed even more agitated when she saw Josiah and


    Meredith together.


    She was not afraid to stare at Meredith and screamed, ¡°B*tch, do you think that killing me can cover up


    your heinous crime against Charlie? I¡¯m telling you, people like me who hate you are everywhere. If


    you kill me, there will be a second one that will stand up against you. You will never have a good life,


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut her mouth!¡± Josiah scolded angrily.


    The security guard immediately covered the woman¡¯s mouth with his hand and dragged her toward the


    exit.


    Josiah looked back and saw Meredith standing there trembling all over. He walked over and pulled her


    into his arms tofort her. ¡± Edith, don¡¯t listen to her, she is a lunatic.¡±


    ¡°What she said is true.¡± Meredith shook her head, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°She is right, even if I


    hide behind you, even if you kill her, it still won¡¯t change the fact that I killed Charlie¡­¡±


    ¡°Edith, you are saying this again.¡± Josiah sighed helplessly.


    After spending some time with her, her mood and emotions recovered a lot, but he did not expect her to


    be disturbed by a crazy woman and go back to square one.


    ¡°Edith, they are just jealous of you and don¡¯t want you to have a better life, so they use Charlie as an


    excuse to hurt you. If you¡¯re affected by this, then you¡¯ve been fooled by them.¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°Josiah, you don¡¯t need to say anymore, I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Josiah nced at the paint sttered on her body, and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go


    back to take a shower first, and change clothes, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡± Meredith pushed him away. ¡°Josiah, please stay away from me, thank you.¡±


    The woman¡¯s usation of her always hiding behind Josiah echoed in her ears, and she could not


    shake it away.


    She took a deep breath and walked toward the elevator.


    How could Josiah be at ease with her like this?


    He caught up with her and held her. ¡°Edith, you have to go back and change your clothes.¡±


    She was not in a good state of mind, and she should not go to thepany.


    ¡°I have a change of clothes in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Edith, look at your hands, they¡¯re still shaking. You should go home and rest first.¡±


    ¡°I said no need! Josiah, don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡± Meredith could not help roaring at


    him, ¡°Go away! stay away from me! Do you know that the closer you are to me, the guilt in my heart will


    only deepen? Do you even know it?!¡±


    Josiah looked at her agitated face. Although he was a little sad, he stillforted her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll


    go when Goldiees down. II


    After speaking, he picked up the phone and called Goldie.


    With Goldie apanying her, he can at least feel at ease. Soon, Goldie arrived.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1113

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1113


    Chapter 1113 ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Meredith shook her head and reminded calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t run away from


    responsibility, even if I¡¯m not doing well.¡±


    ¡°But.Jsn¡¯t it inappropriate for US to meet Mister Zaleski now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Meredith said, ¡°I have rescheduled to meet Mister Zaleski at the coffee shop in


    the afternoon. You can arrange it then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Meredith.¡±


    Goldie watched her turn around and return to her position, she seemed calm on the surface, but there


    was a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    Knowing Meredith¡¯s temperament, Goldie could not say anything more.


    In the afternoon, Meredith went to the coffee shop to meet Mister Zaleski as scheduled.


    Mister Zaleski was a man in his forties. Meredith had met with him a few times before because of


    business matters and knew that he had never been kind to her.


    So when he proposed to let her go to his private room to taste red wine, Meredith decisively refused.


    She would rather ask him out for coffee.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It could be seen that Meredith was very defensive about herself, but Mister Zaleski could not help but


    covet her beauty. He thought of countless excuses to invite her to drink the red wine he kept in the


    cafe.


    Meredith pushed the red wine back away and said with a light smile, ¡°Mister Zaleski, it¡¯s more


    appropriate to have coffee. This is a cafe, after all. Let¡¯s drink red wer.¡±


    Mister Zaleski looked at her pretty little face and praised her. ¡°Miss Meredith, you¡¯re still the same, and


    you still love rejecting others.¡±


    Meredith tried her best to remain polite and said, ¡°Mister Zaleski, please don¡¯t take it to heart. After all,


    it¡¯s been so many years.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering why I wasn¡¯t born ten years earlier, otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Mister Zaleski, I said the same thingst time¡­.¡± Meredith interrupted him without smiling. ¡°I


    remember I said itst time, even if you are ten years younger, we can¡¯t be together.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s because I despise you!¡¯


    As for thatst sentence, Meredith held herself back from saying it out loud.


    Instead, she said, ¡°Things like marriage are destined by Heaven, Even if you were born ten years


    earlier, it would still be the same.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, it¡¯s a bit too heartbreaking for you to say that!¡± Mister Zaleski pretended to be sad and


    sighed. He then said, ¡°But if I can be rejected by a beauty like Miss Meredith, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    Meredith smiled at him, and changed the topic, ¡°Mister Zaleski, why don¡¯t we discuss work?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Meredith took a document from the briefcase and handed it to him. ¡°Mister Zaleski, this is the initial part


    of the contract. Please see if there are any problems.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Mister Zaleski stretched out his hand and ced it on the back of her hand.


    Meredith instinctively pulled her hand back, but he held it even tighter.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, your hands are a bit cold, how about youe over and let me warm you up?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she pulled back with more force, but she still could not


    move.


    Mister Zaleski was also a little anxious. He pointed to the contract and said, ¡°Miss Meredith, I don¡¯t


    need to read the contract, it¡¯s all up to you. Let¡¯s warm your hands first. Your hands are too cold.¡±


    Meredith looked at his big fat hands with disgust, and her heart gradually burst with anger.


    However, instead of directly insulting the disgusting man, she smiled at him. ¡°Are you sure about what


    you said, Mister Zaleski?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m very rich. I can sign this kind of contract with my eyes


    closed.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1114

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1114


    Chapter 1114 ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Come,e here and sit together.¡± Mister Zaleski happily patted the position beside him with his other


    hand.


    ¡°Mister Zaleski, you should let go of me first.¡± Meredith sneered at him.


    Mister Zaleski was instantly stunned.


    ¡°Well, Miss Meredith, your hand is so tender and smooth that I can¡¯t bear to let it go.¡± Mister Zaleski let


    go of her with a reluctant expression.


    As soon as Meredith got her freedom, she immediately raised her hand and pped him.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Mister Zaleski was stunned.


    ¡°Mister Zaleski, you¡¯re a little too narcissistic.¡± Meredith looked down at him and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t need


    your money. It is the same whether I sign this contract or not. If you think that you can sleep with me for


    a contract, that is a fool¡¯s dream.¡±


    ¡°You! Meredith, you shameless b*tch! Who do you think you are? You should be grateful that I¡¯m


    spending my time with you!


    ¡°Stinky woman, think you can go crazy with Mister Josiah as your backing, right? with your stinky


    reputation, I wonder how many days your brokenpany can survive¡­¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mister Zaleski reached out to grab her while cursing, but Meredith picked up the coffee cup on the table


    and sshed it on his face.


    Once again, Mister Zaleski was stunned.


    ¡°Mister Zaleski, you insulted me first. I recorded it all.¡± Meredith put the cup on the table and picked up


    the phone. ¡°Look, it¡¯s all here. Why don¡¯t you touch me again so that I have enough reason to lock you


    in jail.¡±


    When Mister Zaleski saw the phone, he was really frightened and did not dare to move again.


    He sat back on the sofa angrily, grabbed a handful of tissue paper and wiped the coffee from his face,


    and stared at her. ¡°Miss Meredith, you are really amazing. You actually record normal business


    conversations.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, Mister Zaleski, this is the first time for me.¡± Meredith looked down at him. ¡°I want to


    kindly remind you that with such a lustful temperament and stinky mouth, you will sooner orter find


    yourself in jail.


    ¡°Mister Zaleski, you should be grateful that I don¡¯t want to cause trouble. Otherwise, I will never let you


    go.¡± After saying this, she picked up the contract on the table, shredded it, and threw it into the trash.


    Then, she turned and left the room.


    During the whole process, Mister Zaleski was angry and ashamed. After all, it was the first time that he


    was humiliated like this by a woman.


    Although Meredith won on the surface, she did not feel any joy in her heart.


    She did not want to send this pervert to jail because she did not want to take revenge on other people


    because of her own issues.


    The woman who was stomped on the ground by Josiah this morning is probably in jail now.


    She did not want to send another person to jail.


    As the woman said, even if she died, countless people who dislike her will stand up.


    Everyone said she was a rotten woman who knew how to hide behind Josiah.


    Walking out of the cafe, Meredith nced at the bright sun and involuntarily took a breath.


    She did not know whether her body was cold, or just that her heart was cold.


    When she returned to thepany, Goldie immediately asked with concern, ¡°Why are you back so


    quickly, Miss Meredith? Did the contract negotiation go well?¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I gave up on the contract.¡±


    ¡°Why? Did Mister Zaleski drive a hard bargain?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I dislike his character.¡±


    After speaking, she walked toward her office.


    In the evening, Meredith worked overtime at thepany.


    Goldie was entrusted by Josiah to take good care of her. Naturally, she was worried that she would be


    left alone in thepany, so she also worked overtime.


    At seven o¡¯clock, Goldie called for takeout.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1115

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1115


    Meredith could not bear to let Goldie eat takeout with her, and urged her to go back quickly.


    Goldie shook her head and said, ¡°Miss Meredith, I promised that Mister Josiah would take good care of


    you. Of course, I can¡¯t let you stay here alone.¡±


    ¡°§¤§ä fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you always say that you¡¯re fine, but it¡¯s not the truth, is it?¡± Goldie sighed. ¡°Mister


    Josiah is right, if you don¡¯t let go of her guilt towards Mister Charlie, you wouldn¡¯t be able to fully


    recover.¡±


    Meredith recalled her experience in the morning, and it was indeed a little scary.


    She smiled bitterly and said to her, ¡°Goldie, you really don¡¯t have to worry about me, I have already


    thought about the morning¡¯s affairs, it¡¯s really fine.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s phone on the table rang, and the two of them looked over at the same time.


    Seeing that it was Josiah¡¯s number, Meredith instinctively chose to ignore it. However, Goldie shrugged


    her shoulders and said, ¡± Unless you answer Mister Josiah¡¯s call and let Mister Josiah apany you,


    I will not leave you alone in thepany.¡±


    In order not to drag Goldie down, Meredith had no choice but to pick up the phone.


    Josiah¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Edith, are you off work? Nia and I are here to pick you up for dinner.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith nced at the time on her watch. ¡°You and Nia haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°When did we say we were going to have dinner together?¡±


    Goldie said loudly beside her, ¡°Mister Josiah, it just so happened that Miss Meredith hasn¡¯t had dinner


    either, she was about to eat takeout with me. Come and pick her up for dinner.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith winked at her vigorously.


    Goldie stuck out her tongue, she could not me her, because she did not want to stay in thepany


    to eat takeout either!


    ¡°Edith, I¡¯m already downstairs in yourpany.¡± Josiah said solemnly, ¡°You might have the heart to let


    me starve, but do you have the heart to not take Nia to dinner?¡±


    Meredith was almost speechless.


    Josiah obviously knew that she could not bear to starve Nia, so he brought Nia along to convince her.


    Meredith had no choice but to pack up and go downstairs.


    Goldie also got off work happily.


    Meredith got into the car, greeted Nia, and said angrily to Josiah, ¡± What the hell are you doing? Did


    you forget what happened in the morning so soon?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s because of the matter in the morning that I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone.¡±


    ¡°I said that¡­¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Besides, today is a good day.¡± Josiah interrupted her.


    ¡°What good day?¡± Meredith was puzzled.


    Josiah said to Nia, ¡°Nia, you see that Daddy is right. Your Mommy definitely forgot what day it is today


    if she doesn¡¯t invite you to dinner.¡±


    Nia looked at Mommy and sighed, then stretched out her arms and hugged Mommy. ¡°Mommy, you


    work too hard to forget your birthday, right?¡±


    Meredith was stunned for a moment, then remembered that today was her birthday.


    She has been haunted by Josiah for the past two days, and she encountered so many bad things


    today. How could she still remember her birthday?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Nia, Mommy really forgot,¡± Meredith said apologetically.


    Nia shook her head and said, ¡°Today is Mommy¡¯s birthday, not Nia¡¯s birthday. Why should Mommy


    apologize?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Daddy just say that Mommy didn¡¯t invite Nia to dinner?¡±


    ¡°Daddy is joking.¡± Nia let go of Mommy, looked up at her, and said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not too


    late for US to eat now.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1116

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1116


    Chapter 1116 ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go eat now.¡± Meredith touched her belly. ¡°You must be starving. Mommy will


    treat you to something deliciouster.¡±


    ¡°Not only is Nia starving, but I¡¯m starving too.¡± Josiah said, ¡°Do you want to touch my stomach too?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith nced at him angrily.


    Walter was still driving in front. Did Josiah not care about his image?


    Meredith was toozy to pay attention to him and asked Nia, ¡°Nia, what do you want to eatter?


    Mommy will take you to eat.¡±


    ¡°Nia said she wanted to go to the revolving restaurantst time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are seats left for US.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a private room.¡±


    Meredith was slightly surprised, ¡°when did you book the private room?¡±


    Josiah raised his eyebrows. ¡°Miss Meredith¡¯s birthday is so important, how could I forget it? I already


    booked yesterday.¡±


    Nia nodded in agreement. ¡°Mommy, Daddy still cares about you very much.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± Meredith stared at Josiah and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to remember, and then take the initiative to invite me to dinner.¡± Josiah sighed, ¡°It¡¯s


    a pity that I¡¯m destined to be disappointed.¡±


    Nia continued to be her peacemaker. ¡°Daddy, Mommy didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Mommy really forgot.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s forgive Mommy together,¡± Josiah said to Meredith, ¡°but there can be no next time.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    He was saying it as if she could control this kind of thing herself.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Also, she had no idea what will happen next year. So what if she forgot her birthday again?


    The car was parked downstairs in the revolving restaurant.


    When getting off the car, Meredith was instantly nervous.


    Josiah understood that it was what happened in the morning that made her feel fear. After walking


    around to her side, he personally took her out of the car andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Meredith raised her head and nced at him. After taking a deep breath, she calmed down a little.


    When she entered the restaurant, she quietly pulled her little hand out of his palm.


    Nia had been to this revolving restaurant before, but when she came again, she was still dancing with


    excitement, running around the venue admiring the night view of the city.


    Meredith stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the traffic at her feet, she could not help


    thinking of her previous birthday.


    Thest time Charlie was with her, Charlie prepared a lot of surprises for her.


    From the first bouquet of flowers in the morning to the fireworks show in the evening, every process


    was extremely romantic.


    At that time, she looked at him with tears in her eyes, but she could only say sorry to him over and over


    again.


    At the time, her face had not fully recovered, and she had not decided to marry him.


    However, he always pleased her without asking for anything in return.


    Unexpectedly, only a yearter, everything changed, she returned to Jehovah city and Josiah¡¯s side.


    No wonder those people were throwing rotten eggs and paint at her¡­


    She closed her eyes quietly, not daring to think about it anymore.


    ¡°Edith, open your eyes and take a look,¡± Josiah suddenly said in her ear.


    Meredith opened her eyes and saw the words ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯ shing in the night sky outside.


    It was the light emitted by drones, and the colorful light spots changed with various patterns and words.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1117

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1117


    ¡°Using drones is a bit old-fashioned, but I still wanted to prepare this for you. I have never done this for


    you before.¡±


    Josiah looked at the lights in the sky with her. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to draw attention to yourself, so I


    didn¡¯t put your name.¡±


    Meredith did not care if he wrote her name. No, she did not even want to see such a romantic light


    show.


    It will remind her of herst birthday again.


    The more she looked at the lights, the more ufortable she felt, so she had to close her eyes again,


    she said, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m a little ufortable, can you turn off these lights?¡±


    ¡°Edith, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Josiah asked with concern as soon as she heard that she was


    ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Meredith shook her head and said, ¡°I just suddenly remembered myst birthday.¡±


    ¡°Last birthday?¡± Josiah vaguely understood what was going on.


    ¡°Yeah, on my birthdayst time, Charlie also prepared these things for me, and they were very


    romantic and beautiful,¡± she said bitterly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Charlie again.¡± Josiah¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he was a little depressed. ¡°Edith,


    Charlie has been gone for a long time, can you stop talking about Charlie?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith looked at him. ¡°Actually, it hasn¡¯t been that long. It¡¯s only been less than half a year. Do you


    think I can just forget him?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, and I¡¯m not that cold-blooded.¡± Josiah


    was speechless.


    ¡°Josiah, I want to go back.¡± She said, ¡°Thank you for everything you prepared for me, but I¡¯m really not


    in the mood to celebrate my birthday.¡±


    Josiah was extremely depressed. He stared at her and said, ¡°Tell Nia yourself, because this is what Nia


    prepared with me.¡±


    Meredith turned around and saw Nia holding arge bunch of roses standing a few meters away from


    her.


    Nia was followed by several waiters, pushing carefully prepared candlelight cakes.


    The little girl looked at Meredith with disappointment in her eyes. ¡°Mommy, this is a gift that Nia and


    Daddy prepared for you, do you really not want it?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    She could reject Josiah, but she could not reject her daughter at all.


    She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and walked toward Nia. She said, ¡°Of course, Mommy


    wants it. Such a beautiful flower and such a romantic candlelight dinner, how could Mommy not want


    it?¡±


    She took the flowers from Nia¡¯s arms, leaned over, and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Thankyou, Nia,


    Mommy is touched.¡±


    Nia was a little afraid to believe Meredith. ¡°But Mommy, didn¡¯t you just say¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy is joking with Daddy,¡± Meredith exined immediately.


    Nia looked at Mommy and Daddy again, and Nia finally felt less sad. ¡°Happy birthday, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Thankyou, Nia.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s make a wish.¡± Nia took Mommy to the cake.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith put her hands together and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all make a wish together.¡±


    ¡°Okay, everyone has one wish.¡± Nia waved to Josiah. ¡°Daddy,e over and make a wish together.¡±


    Josiah was slightly hurt by Meredith just now, and he recovered a little after a while.


    He came over, held the mother and daughter in his arms, and said, ¡°Okay, let Daddy make a wish first.


    I hope that our family of three can be together forever in the future.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Nia said with a smile, ¡°Nia¡¯s wishes are the same as Daddy¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, do you want to have the same wish too?¡± Nia raised her head and asked Meredith.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith said, ¡°my wish is for US all to be healthy and happy in the new year.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1118

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1118


    Chapter 1118 ¡°Only when our family of three is together can we all be happy,¡± Nia said solemnly.


    After speaking, Nia nodded to herself. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll just add Mommy¡¯s wish. Mommy, make another secret


    wish.¡±


    Meredith closed her eyes and silently made a wish in her heart.


    ¡°Okay, Mommy is done, let¡¯s blow out the candles together.¡±


    The family of three blew out the candles, and Josiah and Nia cut the cake together.


    Josiah sighed in the little girl¡¯s ear, ¡°Sure enough, only Nia can make Mommy happy, no matter what


    Daddy does, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Nia smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy, Nia will help you coax Mommy well.¡±


    ¡°Well, with Nia here, I can rest assured.¡± Josiah nodded.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll give you the first piece of cake.¡± Nia handed the first piece of cake cut to Meredith.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll give you the second piece.¡± Nia gave Josiah the second piece of cake.


    ¡°Thankyou.¡± Josiah touched her little head. ¡°Nia, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°This is for me.¡± Nia cut another piece for herself.


    Josiah quickly reminded them. ¡°Let¡¯s eat less cake, we¡¯ll have dinnerter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we still have dinner!¡± Nia said happily.


    The family of three ate a little cake, and the waiter brought dinner.


    Expensive ingredients, exquisite cooking techniques, everything was perfect, as delicate as a


    handicraft.


    Meredith gradually discovered that these dishes also had their own meanings, and they were all rted


    to the theme of tonight¡¯s birthday.


    It seemed that Josiah had indeed made careful preparations.


    After eating, Nia went to the top floor to ride on the Ferris wheel.


    The Ferris wheel in the sky was too high, so Nia did not dare sit on it. Josiah went to apany her.


    Meredith stood on the rooftop and looked at the slowly spinning Ferris Wheel. It was as if time was


    slowly passing, and it seemed to be in a loop all the time.


    It was not until Nia turned toward her in the car that she came back to her senses.


    ¡°Mommy, the night scene above is so beautiful, do you want toe up together?¡± Nia waved at her


    and shouted.


    Meredith smiled at her and shook her head.


    It was too high, and she was a little scared.


    In fact, Josiah was also afraid of heights, but he held back for Nia.


    After turning around, Josiah almost vomited.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Niaughed at Daddy for being too weak while supporting him and caring for him.


    Josiah shook his head and waved his hand again. ¡°Next time, Nia will go up and sit by herself. Daddy


    would rather stay here and watch the night scene with Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, since Daddy is weak, Nia will go by herself next time.¡±


    Meredith handed Josiah a ss of water. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Josiah was stunned for a moment, and instantly became a little moved.


    That was right, under such circumstances, just handing him a ss of water was enough for him to be


    extremely moved.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m a little afraid of heights and dizzy.¡± Josiah took a sip from the ss and said, ¡°But with


    your water, I¡¯m no longer dizzy or afraid of heights.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Nia, Daddy can still sit with you for a while.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nia giggled, ¡°Daddy¡¯s legs were shaking when he was on it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, Nia must have been seeing things.¡±


    Of course, Josiah did not want to appear so delicate in front of the mother and daughter.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1120

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1120


    However, when Josiah saw the email on the screen, he swallowed his words.


    He touched the mouse with his hand and quickly browsed through the emails.


    After browsing, he did not speak for a long time.


    ¡°This is what Charlie sent to you during the period of ¡®amnesia¡¯, have you read it all?¡±


    Meredith shook her head, she copsed after seeing the first sentence, she could not stand it any


    longer.


    ¡°Charlie wanted to tell you that his amnesia is fake, and the harm he has done to you is also false. I


    hope you don¡¯t me him. The reason he did this is to hope that you can let go of your guilt


    toward him and return to me, to be by Nia¡¯s side¡­¡±


    As a big man, Josiah was also moved by Charlie.


    He took a light breath and said, ¡°Edith, Charlie didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly leave this world.


    His n is to leave Jehovah City,pletely withdraw from your life, and give his blessing to our family


    of three. Charlie is indeed very great. So we have to live up to his kindness, understand?¡±


    Meredith just whimpered in a low voice,pletely speechless.


    ¡°You can take a look at the following content. After reading it, you will be able to fully understand


    Charlie¡¯s thoughts and let yourself go. But don¡¯t read it today, let¡¯s calm down first.¡±


    Josiah reached out and covered theputer.


    Meredith reached out her hand to stop him, she wanted to read it now.


    As Josiah said, Charlie expressed between the lines that he hoped she would let him go and live a


    happy life.


    ¡°How does he know that if I leave him, I will be happy?¡± she asked with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Because he knows you can¡¯t let Nia go, and he knows that your kindness to him is greater than your


    love, and he doesn¡¯t want you to give up on your own happiness.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    It J It


    ¡°Edith, don¡¯t deceive yourself.¡± Josiah took her into his arms and gently stroked the back of her head.


    ¡°People in love are very sensitive in this regard. If Charlie didn¡¯t feel that you didn¡¯t love him, he


    wouldn¡¯t have let you go.


    ¡°Do you still remember his lofty ambitions when he first pursued you? Did he feel full of confidence


    when he took you abroad?


    Because at that time he thought he could impress you with his affection and make you fall in love with


    him with equal affection. Butter he found out that he was wrong and realized that you never loved


    him, so he decided to let each other go. He wanted to fulfill your wishes.


    ¡°Edith, Charlie has already done this. If you still can¡¯t let go, he will be really disappointed.¡±


    Meredith still did not speak, her fist pressed firmly against her lips.


    Josiah did not go on. He gave her a chance to think clearly.


    After crying for a long time, Meredith finally fell asleep in Josiah¡¯s arms.


    Josiah carefully picked her up from the chair and put her on the bed. He pulled the quilt for her and


    helped her turn off theputer.


    After finishing everything, he returned to his bedroom.


    Meredith had another dream. In the dream, Charlie was waving and smiling at her, as if he was saying


    goodbye to her.


    His figure gradually blurred, and before disappearing, he called out to her, ¡°Meredith, you must be


    happy!¡±


    Meredith wanted to talk to him, but she could not call him back. She watched as he disappeared into


    white light.


    The only thing that made her feel d was that this time Charlie left with a smile.


    Meredith gradually woke up.


    She stared at the ceiling, thinking about the dream just now, and gradually remembered the email


    again.


    She hurriedly sat up from the bed, grabbed her mobile phone, and entered the mailbox from the mobile


    phone software.


    It turned out she was not dreaming, the emails were real!


    Meredith held the phone and read the email word by word, tears covering her eyes again.


    This was the email that Charlie sent her.


    Charlie loved her with all his heart, but she only had a sense of duty toward him, not true love¡­

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1121

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1121


    It was true, she had failed Charlie!


    She thought of Charlie, who wished that she would be happy, and she hurriedly wiped off the tears in


    her eyes and said with a catch in her throat, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t worry. I will live a good life. I will live


    happily.¡±


    Finally, she calmed herself down, got out of bed, and walked out of thebedroom.


    Josiah was sitting on the couch and reading a magazine. He looked at her when he heard the door


    open. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    When he saw that both her eyes were very swollen, he got up and walked over to her. He used his


    fingers to wipe away the tear stains under her eye and said, ¡°You¡¯ve not been crying the whole night,


    have you?¡±


    Meredith shook her head. She had been having a sweet dream in the middle of the night and had


    never woken up at all.


    She nced at the surroundings and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Nia?¡±


    ¡°Look at the time now. Nia already went to school a long time ago.¡±


    Meredith took a look at the time and it was unexpectedly already nine in the morning.


    ¡°Were you the one who sent her to school?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Meredithined.


    ¡°I saw that you were crying so badly yesterday, so you certainly wouldn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep. I


    couldn¡¯t bear to wake you up.¡±


    Meredith breathed in softly and asked, ¡°Why did you return then? Don¡¯t you need to work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­fine.¡±


    ¡°Look at you. You¡¯ve even gotten sheepish when you said that.¡± Josiah used the tips of his fingers to


    wipe off the tear stains under her eyes again.


    ¡°What do you want to do today? I¡¯ll keep you apanied.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to work?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you before that you¡¯re more important than work? ¡± Josiah said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s first have


    breakfast. You must be starving.¡±


    Meredith responded softly, ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    When they came to the dining table, she saw Josiah serving her a bowl of oatmeal porridge, so she


    raised her head and said, ¡°Josiah, you don¡¯t have to treat me so well. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°Just forget about these polite remarks. First, have a bit of the porridge.¡± Josiah brought a spoonful of


    porridge to the corner of her mouth.


    Meredith raised her hand to take the spoon from him and took a bite herself.


    While having the bowl of porridge and looking at the man across from her, the contents of the mail


    could not help but appear in Meredith¡¯s mind.


    It was most likely because Josiah was really good to her that Charlie chose to let her go.


    Otherwise, with Charlie¡¯s character, he would have brought her far far away just like back then, and


    would never let her return to Josiah¡¯s side to be hurt at all.


    ¡°I want to go visit Charlie,¡± she said suddenly.


    Josiah nodded without thinking twice. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Clearly, he had already figured that she would want to go visit Charlie.


    After breakfast, Josiah personally drove her and apanied her to the cemetery.


    Meredith woulde to visit Charlie almost every month. The sunflowers that were already dried were


    still there.


    She changed the sunflowers with fresh ones and started standing at the same spot for a very long time.


    ¡°Charlie, I¡¯ve received your mail.¡± She finally managed to spit out a line with great difficulty and then


    tears immediately started to well up in her eyes.


    ¡°Charlie, I know that you want to let me go, but¡­why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? If you had said it earlier,


    I would have left you. This way, you might not have left this world.¡±


    Her mind was a mess. Her speech was incoherent.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1122

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1122


    In the end, it was Josiah who stopped her and said, ¡°Edith, you don¡¯t have to say anything else


    anymore. I believe Charlie would understand you.¡±


    Upon saying that, he looked at Charlie¡¯s tomb that was in front of him and said, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t worry. I


    certainly won¡¯t fail Edith. I will love her and Nia properly.


    ¡°Please believe you. Also, thank you for willingly letting me have Edith.¡± He bowed seriously to Charlie.


    When they left the cemetery, Meredith was still silent the entire journey.


    Josiah looked at her and suggested, ¡°Edith, I¡¯ll go somewhere with you this weekend to take your mind


    off things, alright?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll bring Nia along.¡±


    ¡°I want to go away for a period.¡±


    Josiah immediately asked when he heard that, ¡°what did you say? Where do you want to go?¡±


    He mmed on the brakes and stopped the car at the side of the road. His eyes were filled with


    anxiousness when he looked at her.


    ¡°I want to spend some quiet time alone.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Edith, you¡¯ve already moved to the apartment. How else do you want to spend some quiet time


    alone?¡± Josiah grabbed her shoulders and made her face him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already receive Charlie¡¯s mail? Didn¡¯t you promise Charlie just now that you will fulfill his


    wish and live a good life together with Nia and me? why did you suddenly want to leave again?¡±


    Meredith looked at the anxious man in front of her. Was he so afraid that she would leave?


    Without realizing it, she asked, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m suddenly a little curious. When I left Jehovah City with


    Charlie back then, were you so anxious as well? Have you once regretted it as well?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Josiah said loudly, ¡°Not only was I desperately anxious and extremely regretful, but I was


    desperately searching for you all over the world. It was such a pity that I couldn¡¯t find you no matter


    what.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally returned. I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to leave again,¡± Josiah said, ¡°Besides, I believe


    Charlie also doesn¡¯t hope that I will let you go.¡±


    ¡°I just want to spend a good quiet time by myself and also deal with the work for the branch office.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Josiah felt slightly relieved. ¡°So you¡¯re not going topletely disappear? You¡¯re still going to


    come back?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°How long do you need?¡± he asked again anxiously, ¡°No matter how long of a quiet time you need, I


    can let you have it and I can also wait for you, as long as you¡¯re able to tell me when you¡¯ll be


    returning.¡±


    Meredith also did not know how long she wanted to spend some time in silence, so she simply said a


    deadline, ¡°Maybe three months. Maybe half a year. I ¡¯11 return when I want to return.¡±


    ¡°Must it be that long?¡± Josiah said with a slight tinge of misery in his tone, ¡°I feel that one month is


    already a very long time. Nia and I would¡¯ve missed you uncontrobly already.¡±


    ¡°For Nia, please help me talk to her properly.¡± Meredith paused for a moment. ¡°Also, §Ô 11 have to


    trouble you to take care of her during this period.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Nia at all. It¡¯s just that¡­,¡± Josiah begged humbly, ¡°Can you shorten the


    time a little? Just a little.¡±


    Meredith was speechless as she looked at him. ¡°Josiah, I told you that I¡¯m only going to go out and


    take my mind off things, as well as handle the matters for the branch office. I¡¯m not going to disappear.¡±


    ¡°But the ces that you want to go are filled with memories of you and Charlie. Are you sure you¡¯re


    going to take your mind off things instead of making yourself feel even worse?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Josiahpromised, inhaled softly, and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll respect your decision. However, you have to


    promise me that after you return in three months or half a year, we¡¯ll get married. Our family of three


    will then be together and not have any conflicts anymore.¡±


    Meredith was still speechless. She never expected that he would bring up such a request, so she was


    stunned.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t promise you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Meredith stared at him. ¡°Because I still don¡¯t want to be married to you again right now. As


    for whether I would want to after I¡¯ve returned in three months or half a year, I have no idea as well.¡±


    What else could Josiah do? He could only continue to give in.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1123

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1123


    ¡°I hope that after you return, you willpletely let everything go and truly start a new life.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±


    Meredith looked at the trees outside the window and reminded him softly, ¡°Just drive.¡±


    Josiah had no choice but to start the car.


    Half a year was not a long period but it was not a short period either.


    In those six months after Charlie passed away, Meredith had been suffering to get through every day.


    Therefore, she chose to go to a different ce.


    Perhaps she could feel a little better after going to a different ce and everything would bepletely


    left in the past.


    Therefore, she chose to leave temporarily.


    Also, she left for half a year.


    In those six months, she went through almost all the ces she had been to with Charlie and did


    everything that they had done together as well.


    There were no other intentions. She just treated it as a farewell to the past.


    This method was indeed more effective than desperately searching for closure in Jehovah City in the


    past. At least within half a year, she was gradually moving on.


    The moment when she set foot on the ne, she turned around and said goodbye to the piece ofnd


    that she was familiar with.


    On the ne, because Meredith was not paying attention, she identally bumped into a child.


    She hurriedly reached out her hand to hold the little boy and said apologetically at the same time, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it intentionally.¡±


    The little boy hung his head and did not say anything. Meredith thought that she made him cry after


    bumping into him, so she had no choice but to continue apologizing, ¡°Hey, did I hurt you anywhere? I


    used to be a doctor. If you¡¯re in pain, just tell me, alright?¡±


    The little boy looked like he was almost the same age as Nia. He had soft ck hair and a fair


    complexion, and he was exuding a noble air all over him.


    On top of that, they were in first ss, so the little boy just looked at a child of a rich family at a nce.


    However, the child seemed like he did not know how to speak.


    While taking a guess at the child¡¯s situation, Meredith called out softly, ¡°Hey? Are you alright?¡±


    The boy finally raised his little face and looked straight at her with his ck eyes.


    It was not because of the boy¡¯s cold gaze, but it was because the boy¡¯s face shape and features¡­were


    actually slightly simr to Nia¡¯s.


    They had the same fairplexion and they looked just as refined as the other.


    ¡°Ni¡ª¡± Meredith could not help but call out Nia¡¯s name, but she forcibly wallowed her words halfway


    calling out her name.


    Was she missing Nia too much? Has she unexpectedly taken an unfamiliar boy as Nia?


    ¡°Hey, kid, where¡¯s your family?¡±


    She was truly very curious about what kind of parents would give birth to such a good-looking child.


    No, it should be said, what kind of parents would actually give birth to a child that looked so simr to


    Nia?


    Was it because pretty children were raised in the same way?


    The child did not answer her question, but his gaze involuntarily looked ahead.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Meredith followed his gaze and saw a middle-ageddy hurriedly walking toward the little boy while


    saying anxiously, ¡°Mister, why are you here? Our seats are not over here.¡±


    Upon saying that, the woman apologized to Meredith, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. Did he bump into you? I


    apologize to you on his behalf.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1124

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1124


    ¡°No, no. I was the one who identally bumped into him.¡± Meredith was just about to ask who she was


    to the little boy, but the woman seemed to be in a hurry as she pulled the boy away.


    She even waved and said at the same time, ¡°As long as everything¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll first return to our seats


    then.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Meredith called out.


    ¡°Kiddo, let¡¯s go. Anyter and your Mommy would be anxious.¡± The woman pulled the child away.


    As the little boy walked off, he kept turning his head back to look at Meredith. That empty gaze of his


    unexpectedly had some additional hints of reluctance.


    Meredith felt a sharp pain in her heart by his sudden gaze. After she watched him leave, she still stood


    on the spot without moving a muscle at all for a very long time.


    She kept feeling that this little boy had a sense of friendliness for some reason. Was it because he


    looked simr to Nia?


    It was after the flight attendant reminded her to take her seat that she returned to her own seat.


    It was probably because Meredith saw that little boy that she hurriedly gave Nia a call before the ne


    took off.


    Of course, Nia was ted when she heard that her mommy was returning.


    On the other hand, when she heard her daughter¡¯s happy voice, Meredith gradually felt at ease as well.


    After she hung up the call, she took a look at the direction in which the little boy vanished and breathed


    in softly.


    After the news of Meredith¡¯s return was known.


    Not only was Nia extremely happy, but Mister Josiah was also, likewise, very happy.


    Therefore, when Nia kept saying that she wanted to go to the airport to pick her Mommy up way earlier


    than the time her flight would havended, Josiah poked fun at her impatience and said that her


    Mommy was not going to go anywhere anyway. However, his actions were still very honest as he took


    the car keys and wanted to drive to the airport himself.


    At the crowded airport, the pair of father and daughter waited for one hour before they saw Meredith¡¯s


    figure.


    ¡°Look, your Mommy is looking all over the ce in search of you,¡± Josiah said while smiling.


    Nia jumped and bounced while waving at her mother and called out, ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s no need to


    search anymore. I¡¯m here!¡±


    Meredith looked over at Nia and waved back at her. However, she did not look at Nia for too long


    before she started searching everywhere for something again.


    Nia pulled a long face and said slightly sadly, ¡°Daddy, I feel that Mommy doesn¡¯t miss me.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one who is sad because your Mommy did not even take a look at me and she already


    went off to find something.¡±


    Nia suddenly thought of something, so she tugged at Josiah and said, ¡°Daddy, do you think Mommy


    saw a handsome man on the flight so she kept looking for him after they got off the ne?¡±


    Josiah was speechless. He then raised his hand and pushed the child¡¯s forehead back. ¡°Kid, you think


    that your Daddy is not sad enough, so you¡¯re deliberately crushing me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m just worried.¡±


    ¡°What would you do if your Mommy truly took a fancy to another man?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will help you to safeguard Mommy together.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Haven¡¯t I always helped you in the past?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. Your Mommy ising out. Go ask her who she is looking for.¡± Josiah turned Nia around


    and signaled her to hurry over.


    Nia obediently ran toward Meredith and hugged her. ¡°Mommy! I missed you so much!¡±


    Meredith hugged her back tightly as well. ¡°Nia, I missed you so much too.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Mommy, did you notice that I¡¯ve grown taller?¡±


    Meredith immediately released her and looked at her. ¡°Mmhmm. You¡¯ve grown much taller.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t miss Daddy and me at all, don¡¯t you?¡± Nia said with a slight disappointment.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1125

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1125


    Meredith was stunned for a while. She looked up at Josiah, who was behind Nia, and said with a faint


    smile, ¡°Nia, why would you think this way? How can I possibly not miss you?¡±


    ¡°Then do you miss Daddy?¡± Nia asked again.


    Meredith let out a dry cough and nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±


    Her expression looked a little awkward, but Josiah was already a little satisfied.


    Of course, he was more worried about what exactly she was searching for earlier. Was it really like


    what Nia had guessed and she had met a man that she liked on the ne?


    In order to quickly get to the bottom of it, he secretly rubbed the top of Nia¡¯s head.


    Nia immediately understood it and asked, ¡°Mommy, what exactly were you looking for just now?¡±


    ¡°I was looking for a very, very good-looking boy.¡±


    ¡°What boy?¡± Josiah immediately got anxious as soon as he heard that. He grabbed her shoulders and


    asked, ¡°Edith, how can you take a fancy to another boy? I¡¯ve finally waited until the day you return, you


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Meredith cut him off, ¡± That¡¯s just a child. It¡¯s not what you¡¯re


    thinking of.¡±


    ¡°A..child? How young?¡± Josiah asked.


    Charlie was also just a child back then, but he still took her away from him.


    ¡°Almost the same age as Nia.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then.¡± Josiah finally felt relieved.


    At that moment, it was Meredith who asked them in return, ¡°That boy looked a little simr to Nia and is


    especially good-looking. Did you see himing out?¡±


    Ever since she saw that little boy, she kept thinking of them throughout the whole journey. She


    originally wanted to take advantage of them getting off the ne to greet his parents. However, she did


    not expect that he would disappear as soon as they got off the ne.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him.¡± Nia shook her head and then she asked her father, ¡°Daddy, did you see him?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him.¡± Josiah shook his head. Upon saying that, he took Meredith¡¯s luggage over and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Meredith could not help but feel a little disappointed when she saw the pair of father and daughter did


    not take what she said seriously. ¡°Did both of you not hear what I just said? That little boy looked very


    simr to Nia.¡±


    Nia said, ¡°Mommy, we heard you. You said that the little boy was just as good-looking as me.¡±


    ¡°Not just as good-looking, but looked very simr.¡±


    ¡°How simr?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°At least fifty percent simr.¡±


    She said it very seriously, but Josiah still didn¡¯t take it very seriously. He just said in his usual serious


    tone, ¡°We didn¡¯t see him just now. Maybe he went out from another passageway.¡±


    Meredith muttered softly, ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Edith, you must be hungry. Let¡¯s first go and have some food.¡± Josiah used another hand to hold


    Meredith¡¯s hand.


    Meredith was still slightly unable to ¡®let go¡¯ of that little boy, but she also had no other way. It would be


    impossible for her to drag the pair of father and daughter along and search for him all over the airport.


    Besides, so what if she found him? Was she just going to let the pair of father and daughter have a


    look at how much he looked like Nia?


    She shook her head and the family of three walked toward the entrance of the airport.


    After they got in the car, Nia kept hugging Meredith tightly as if she was afraid that she would disappear


    again.


    Finally, Meredith regained her senses from the matter of the little boy, so she suddenly felt a little guilty


    and started to feel sorry for her own precious daughter.


    She held her tightly without realizing it. ¡°Nia, I missed you very much.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± As expected, Nia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t miss me anymore.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was distracted because of the little boy just now.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Nia said, ¡°Mommy, I missed you very much


    too.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1126

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1126


    ¡°What are we going to eatter then? I¡¯ll buy you dinner.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy had already prepared all the ingredients for dinner.¡±


    ¡°So we¡¯re going home for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Daddy said that the first meal you¡¯re having after you return should be at home,¡± Nia then said to


    Josiah, ¡°right, Daddy?¡±


    Not only did Josiah prepare all the ingredients, he even personally drove over to pick up Meredith and


    bring her home.


    While he was driving, he tilted his head and nced at the rearview mirror. ¡°Both of you finally thought


    of talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t say that. Mommy misses you very much too.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll forgive your Mommy.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to have dinner at home,¡± said Meredith.


    ¡°Why?¡± Nia was confused. ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t it good to have dinner at home?¡±


    ¡°Your Mommy just doesn¡¯t want to go back to my mansion to have dinner.¡±


    Nia immediately said in relief, ¡°oh, that¡¯s fine then. Daddy has already prepared a new ce for you to


    stay, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Prepared a new ce to stay? Where?¡± Meredith was confused.


    She originally nned to first return to thepany to just make do there for a few days.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we get there,¡± said Josiah.


    After the car drove into the city, it went in the direction that Meredith was familiar with. As she looked at


    the streets outside the window that was getting more and more familiar to her, Meredith got even more


    confused.


    Where exactly was Josiah taking her to? Could it be¡­?


    It was after the car stopped in front of a familiar mansion that Meredithpletely believed in what she


    had guessed.


    As she looked at the automated gate slowly opening, she asked in surprise, ¡°How did you get the


    passcode to my house?¡±


    ¡°Is your passcode very hard to guess?¡± Josiah drove the car into the courtyard.


    Meredith was speechless.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    That made sense too. Was it not also because of this passcode that he was able to enter Mister Liam¡¯s


    mansion by punching in the passcode thest time?


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t stay outside on the first day you return home. Since Miss Meredith is not willing to


    return to my mansion, I can only bring you back to Leightons¡¯ mansion.¡±


    Meredith had already nned on moving back to the Leightons¡¯ mansion before she went abroad. After


    all, this was the ce where she grew up in.


    In the end, because she went abroad, she did not move in.


    Josiah guessed that she would not return to his mansion, so of course, he had long prepared the


    Leightons¡¯ mansion for her.


    Looking at the bright and tidy mansion, Meredith asked with confusion, ¡°I didn¡¯t notify you guys in


    advance that I¡¯ll being back, so when was the mansion tidied up?¡±


    Not only was the mansion properly tidied up, but even the fresh flowers on the table did not seem like


    they were prepared at the veryst minute.


    When she decided to return to the country, she did not tell anybody at all.


    If she had not met the little boy who looked very simr to Nia on the ne, which made her miss Nia


    and gave her a call to tell her that she was returning to the country, she would not have told them that


    she had returned.


    Her original n was toe back and first settle down before going to meet Nia.


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy and I have been longing for you toe back every day, so we woulde here to


    prepare everything almost every day.¡±


    Nia stepped aside. ¡°Look, Mommy.¡±


    There was actually a card on the table weing her home that was signed by the pair of father and


    daughter.


    ¡°Mommy, have some fruits.¡± Nia brought a te of fruits out of the kitchen and ced it in front of her


    mommy. ¡°This is also prepared by Daddy and me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve even washed the fruits?¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±


    Meredith could not help but look at Josiah.


    He smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯ll go make dinner.¡±


    Upon saying that, he walked toward the kitchen.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1127

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1127


    Meredith said, ¡°It¡¯s better to let me do it.¡±


    The pair of father and daughter made everything so grand, so she was truly not used to it.


    ¡°No need,¡± Josiah said, ¡°Nia has been anticipating your return for so long before you did, so just have a


    good chat with her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mommy. I have so, so many things that I want to say to you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Are you going to tell me about school?¡± Meredith brought Nia to take a seat and then said


    with a faith smile, ¡°I have been abroad, but I¡¯ve always been paying attention to you. I know everything


    about you that happened at school.¡±


    Meredith said again, ¡°However, if you¡¯re willing to tell me, I¡¯m still very keen to hear it.¡±


    ¡°Not only do I want to tell you about the matters at school, but I also want to tell you about the matters


    outside and at home.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s take our time to chat then.¡±


    In the kitchen, Josiah was making dinner while listening to the mother and daughter chat. They talked


    about school and life, and they asionally even talked about him.


    Whenever he was mentioned, he would prick up his ears and listen carefully. He was afraid that he


    would miss out on some important information.


    In the kitchen, Josiah¡¯s phone rang.


    He wiped both of his hands clean and picked up his phone as he was prepared to answer the call,


    when he saw the number on it, he could not help but stop his movements for a moment.


    It was after a long while that he clicked on the answer button.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± His voice was very soft and it had a sense of suspicion.


    A familiar yet strange voice could be hearding from the other end of the call. ¡°Joe, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Josiah softly mumbled, ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Then, he said, ¡°When did you return?¡±


    ¡°Today.¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± The suspicion on Josiah¡¯s face faded and his tone also became calm. ¡°But why are you


    calling me?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I came back together with your mother.¡±


    Josiah was speechless and he instantly fell silent.


    ¡°We¡¯re already at home. When are youing back?¡± Asked the girl on the other end of the call.


    Josiah stayed silent for a very long while before saying. ¡°Which home are you at?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your mansion,¡± said the girl, ¡°I heard from Lily that you¡¯ve gone out, so your mother


    asked me to give you a call.¡±


    Josiah looked at the mother and daughter in the living room. It so happened that his eyes met


    Meredith¡¯s eyes, so he quickly avoided her line of sight.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free today. I may only return tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± The girl was stunned. ¡°Do you need that long?¡± ¡°I¡¯m together with my wife and child. Is


    that very long?¡±


    This time, it was the girl¡¯s turn to be silent.


    It was after a long while that she said, ¡°But if you take too long, I¡¯m afraid that your mother would not be


    happy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Please help me let her know and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After the girl considered for a moment, she agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Josiah hung up the call but he could not calm down after a long time.


    He did not expect that his mother, who had already disappeared for almost ten years, would appear


    again, and she would appear at this juncture.


    Why did she return that day after abandoning him for so many years?


    Could it be just as simple as meeting him once?


    He buried all these distracting thoughts deep down as he decided to leave all of his time and thoughts


    for Meredith on the first day she returned.


    Just like the original n, not only did Mister Josiah make a table full of delicious foods, but he even


    put the cake and red wine that he had prepared in advance on the table.


    After he was done putting everything on the table, he called out in the direction of the living room,


    ¡°Edith, Nia, get over here for dinner.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Nia immediately pulled her mommy to the table while saying, ¡± Look, Mommy, hasn¡¯t Daddy¡¯s cooking


    improved very much?¡± Meredith looked at the dishes on the table and it indeed look his he had


    improved a littlepared to the past.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1128

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1128


    Also, she had heard from Nia earlier that ever since she left, Josiah often personally cooked for her,


    dropped her off and picked her up from school, and did his part to be a good father.


    When she heard that, Meredith was still more or less a little touched.


    Josiah poured a ss of red wine for Meredith and a ss of juice for Nia, then he was the first to raise


    his ss. ¡°Edith, wee home.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, wee home,¡± Nia echoed his father, and then she sensibly added, ¡°I hope that our family


    of three would never be apart again.¡±


    ¡°Look at her. As expected, our Nia is really already in second grade, she¡¯s even better with her words


    now.¡± Josiah patted Nia¡¯s little head with incredible satisfaction.


    ¡°That¡¯s because this is what¡¯s on my mind,¡± Nia said with a smile.


    Meredith raised her ss and toasted with the pair of father and daughter, she then said with a faint


    smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll promise you, Nia, that I¡¯ll never leave again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Does it mean that you¡¯ve agreed to return to Nia and my side?¡± Josiah was overjoyed. He suppressed


    his excitement as he turned to Nia and said, ¡°Nia, I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, right?¡±


    ¡°You heard it right, Daddy. I¡¯ve heard it too.¡± Nia was even happier. She then said to her Mommy,


    ¡°Mommy, you have to keep your word, alright?¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm. I¡¯ll keep my word.¡±


    ¡°Yay, that¡¯s great!¡± Nia cheered.


    Josiah put a piece of buttered shrimp, which she had not had in a long time, on her te, and asked


    her seriously, ¡°So, Edith, does it mean you¡¯ve agreed to return to my side? Are you¡­going to marry me


    again?¡±


    Meredith looked at him and was suddenly reminded of his expression earlier when he answered the


    call, and then she shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll think about it for a while.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    When she made her way back this time, she had originally nned to fulfill Charlie¡¯s dying wish and


    also Nia¡¯s wish by returning to Josiah¡¯s side to live her life well.


    However¡­


    When she saw that both the father and daughter¡¯s expressions were stunned, she smiled and said,


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s not going to be tasty when it gets coldter.¡±


    Nia looked at her Mommy sadly and said, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve already said that, so how is Daddy going to


    be able to swallow his food.¡±


    Meredith looked at Josiah and realized that his expression was gradually getting upset.


    Finally, he put his fork down and stared at her. ¡°Meredith, is this the result I¡¯m getting after I¡¯ve waited


    for you and looked forward to it so eagerly for six months?¡±


    Meredith was speechless, she then put a piece of meat into Josiah¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°I was just joking


    just now. Look how frightened you and Nia are.¡±


    ¡°You were just joking?¡±


    Meredith bit the bullet and said, ¡°Mmhmm.¡±


    She could not argue with Josiah in front of Nia, could she?


    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re the one who said it. Nia¡¯s my witness.¡± Josiah picked up his fork again.


    ¡°Alright, I ¡¯11 be the witness.¡± Nia heard that her Mommy was only joking, so she also finallyughed


    along.


    After dinner, Josiah went on to clean up the kitchen and then came to Meredith¡¯s bedroom on the


    second floor.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Nia?¡± He asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing her homework.¡± Meredith was arranging her clothes. She got up and said to him, ¡°Josiah,


    thank you for preparing this mansion for me. I like it very much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your mansion. I only helped you to decorate it a little.¡±


    ¡°In any case, thank you.¡±


    This was her mother¡¯s mansion and was previously upied by her vicious father and her


    stepmother¡¯s family.


    She thought that she would never be getting the mansion back anymore in this life, and had never


    expected that she could actually still move back in.


    She looked at Josiah, who was in front of her, and she was having an iparably mixed feeling.


    It was because of him back then that her family was broken. Later, it was also because he bought her


    mansion to return it to her that she could be the owner of the mansion again.


    Was she grateful for him? Of course, she could not do that.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1129

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1129


    Did she hate him? Of course, she did. However, she had no choice but to bury this hatred deep down


    for the sake of Nia.


    ¡°Edith.¡± Josiah walked toward her and held her shoulders with both his hands. ¡°I really missed you very


    much.¡±


    Upon saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Meredith was speechless.


    When she felt the familiar breath and touch, Meredith struggled a little. ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t be like that!¡±


    Josiah was hurt by her once again. Even his gaze was exuding sadness deep within as he looked at


    her. ¡°Edith, did you only say what you said at the dining table just now tofort Nia?¡±


    Meredith did not answer his question. Instead, she stared at him and asked him in return, ¡°Josiah, who


    was the one who called you just now?¡±


    A tinge of surprise shed across Josiah¡¯s eyes. He clearly did not expect that she would suddenly ask


    about that.


    He originally thought that it was just a coincidence that he made eye contact with her when he was


    answering the call earlier, but it looked like she had already heard it.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ivy.¡±


    ¡°Ivy?¡± Meredith was stunned for a while. ¡°The heiress of the Landers Group in the past?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡± Meredith did her best to recall this person.


    The Landers Group had already gone bankrupt more than ten years ago. Before they went bankrupt,


    however, as the apple of the Landerses¡¯ eyes, Ivy was considered to be somewhat popr.


    Not only was Ivy¡¯s appearance pure and beautiful, but she was also very knowledgeable. In short, she


    was outstanding in every way.


    It could be said that it was only after the Landers Group went bankrupt and Ivy went out of the picture


    that the title of the top socialite in Jehovah citynded on Meredith.


    Therefore, why did Ivy, who had disappeared for more than ten years, get in contact with Josiah?


    ¡°I recalled that you seemed to be closest to Ivy and Liam in the past,¡± she said.


    Speaking of that, the bitterness deep within her could hardly be concealed.


    Of course, Josiah could tell that, so he smiled and said, ¡°It looks like Miss Meredith had always been


    paying quite a lot of attention to me.¡±


    ¡°It seemed like it was no longer a secret since a long time ago that I¡¯ve started liking Mister Josiah


    since I was ten, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Josiah nodded.


    Meredith looked at him. Seeing that he did not say anything else for a long time, she could not help but


    ask, ¡°So why exactly did she contact you this time?¡±


    ¡°She called me to tell me that my mother has returned to the country.¡±


    ¡°Your mother?¡± Meredith was surprised again.


    ¡°Yes, my mother, the one who had abandoned me since I was very young.¡± It was rare that a sense of


    sorrow shed across Josiah¡¯s deep-set eyes. ¡°I also have no idea why she suddenly returned and why


    she still has the cheek to contact me.¡±


    ¡°Your mother is not your enemy. If she wasn¡¯t out of options, she never would have left you,¡± Meredith


    said miserably, ¡°Mister Josiah, you¡¯ve never experienced seeing your mother die before your eyes, so


    of course, you can¡¯t feel that kind of pain and understand the importance of a mother.¡±


    Josiah did not expect that he would suddenly bring up her sorrow.


    He hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Edith. Regarding your mother, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now.¡± This was the phrase that she always used.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, but I still want to defend myself. I truly didn¡¯t deliberately force your mother to


    her death back then. I was just too angry at you that I didn¡¯t lend her a hand and help you rescue her


    out of prison.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t talk about it anymore. If you speak any further, I¡¯m afraid that I would hate you to my


    bones.¡± Meredith¡¯s expression darkened.


    All of these were sore spots, which were buried at the bottom of her heart, that she could not make


    peace with.


    At any time, it would be possible for herself or others to bring it up, which would make her sad about it


    again.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1130

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1130


    Chapter §Ú§Ù§à


    Josiah also knew that, so he did not dare to say anything else anymore. He then hurriedly changed the


    topic. ¡°Edith, didn¡¯t you want to know about Ivy? Let¡¯s talk about Ivy then.¡±


    Meredith shot a nce at him. ¡°Go on then.¡±


    ¡°Ivy¡¯s mother and my mother are best friends. After the Landers Group fell apart back then, Mister and


    Mrs. Landers happened to have passed away in a severe car ident. You should know about this.


    Later, my mother pitied Ivy, so she took her in and let her stay by her side. Out of gratitude, Ivy went to


    medical school and had been serving by my mother¡¯s side as a personal doctor after she graduated.


    ¡°Therefore, after my mother returned to the country, it was her who gave me the call,¡± said Josiah.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Meredith was a little less than convinced.


    ¡°Otherwise, what else could there be?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows at her and said with a faint smile,


    ¡°Edith, you¡¯re not jealous of her, are you?¡±


    Meredith was speechless, she let out a few awkward dry coughs. ¡± You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°But I think that you clearly are.¡± Josiah took one step toward her and put her in his embrace. ¡°Edith,


    this is the best gift you¡¯ve given to me. I really am very happy and also very touched.¡±


    Upon saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her on her forehead.


    As he was preparing to follow along her cheeks and continue kissing downward, she avoided him.


    Josiah was a little disappointed, but he still respected her.


    It was better to take his time.


    Because it was almost nearing New Year¡¯s day, Nia was already on her winter break.


    The following day, Meredith was prepared to visit Charlie¡¯s grave in the morning and take Nia shopping


    in the afternoon.


    She got up very early in the morning and she realized that Josiah had already prepared breakfast.


    After not seeing him for half a year, he was quite skilled at making breakfast. The sandwich that he


    made was alreadyparable to the ones served in the shops.


    When he heard that she wanted to visit Charlie¡¯s grave, Josiah said that he wanted to take her there


    without skipping a beat at all.


    Meredith looked at him with confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother back? Don¡¯t you need to go back to visit her?¡±


    ¡°I want to take you along with me to visit her.¡± Josiah ate his breakfast while lifting his eyes to take a


    nce at her. ¡°But I¡¯m guessing you probably won¡¯t apany me there now.¡±


    Meredith was slightly surprised, and then she nodded her head. ¡± It¡¯s good that you know that.¡±


    Josiah and Meredith were in a divorced rtionship at that moment, so it was absolutely inappropriate


    for her to apany him to visit his mother.


    ¡°So, I want to wait until you feel that it¡¯s appropriate before I go over,¡± Josiah said seriously.


    Meredith, however, was confused.


    ¡°Josiah, that is your mother. Your mother, whom you¡¯ve not met for more than ten years, has finally


    returned to the country.


    There¡¯s only just a short distance between you, yet you¡¯re not going to go back to visit her?¡±


    Did he think that he would be able to legitimize their rtionship within the next couple of days and


    then she would apany him to meet Mrs. Shelby?


    Josiah looked at her and did not say anything for a long time.


    Finally, he sighed softly, ¡°Edith, you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I indeed don¡¯t quite understand it,¡± said Meredith, ¡°but I feel you should go back to visit her today no


    matter what.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it just now. I want to wait until you¡¯re willing to go together with me before I go over.¡±


    After he thought about it over and over again, there was only one kind of goal for his mother to


    suddenly return from abroad, and that was to fix him and Ivy up.


    Therefore, he must bring his wife and daughter home together to directly let his mother give up the idea


    directly and not leave any possibilities at all.


    Of course, Meredith did not understand because Josiah did not tell herst night that this was most


    possibly the goal of his mother.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1131

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1131


    Chapter 1131 ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. Suit yourself then.¡± Josiah¡¯s determination slightly angered Meredith,


    she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Charlie today. You can go busy with your own things.¡±


    Josiah wanted to tell her he was free for the next few days because he had pre-arranged all of his work


    ahead of time, but he could tell Meredith wanted to go alone, she was not worried if Josiah had the time


    or not. Thus, Josiah decided to keep it to himself.


    As expected, Meredith went to the cemetery alone, what she did not expect to see at Charlie¡¯s


    tombstone was Kimberly. After Charlie¡¯s burial, she had never seen this woman anymore. Maybe


    Kimberly was rted to Charlie, she did not think of Kimberly as a stranger.


    Kimberly saw her too. Neither one of them spoke.


    ¡°Miss Jackson, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you.¡± Meredith initiated the conversation.


    ¡°Yes. Almost a year.¡± Kimberly smiled at her. ¡°I thought you have forgotten Charlie.¡±


    ¡°I would never,¡± Meredith said without exining further.


    She walked over and put the sunflower bouquet next to the sunflower bouquet Kimberly bought. Then


    she stood up straight and looked at Charlie¡¯s photo on the tombstone. ¡°Charlie was my husband. I


    couldn¡¯t have possibly forgotten him so easily.¡±


    Kimberly looked at Charlie¡¯s photo too. she said peacefully, ¡± Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong about


    forgetting him. I bet he wants you to forget him as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, he told me that before,¡±


    Meredith said.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°He did?¡± Kimberly did not understand.


    ¡°I received Charlie¡¯s e-mail during my birthday around six months ago.¡± Meredith inhaled, ¡°Charlie said


    he hope I could put him in the past and continue to live my life together with Josiah and Nia.¡±


    Then she continued talking while facing Charlie¡¯s tombstone in a soft voice, ¡°Charlie, I have been trying


    very hard to put everything behind me and ept a new life. I believe I can do it and I also believe you


    will support me. Right?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Kimberly answered on behalf of Charlie. ¡°Charlie told me, he finally understood one thing.


    If you love someone, you want her to be happy.¡±


    Nothing else was the best proof other than Charlie¡¯s thoughts.


    Meredith looked at Kimberly gratefully. ¡°Thank you for telling me this and thank you for your


    encouragement.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m just doing it for Charlie.¡± Kimberly bid Meredith goodbye, ¡°I¡¯ll leave


    now. Take your time.¡±


    After Kimberly left, Meredith stood at her usual ce just like before. She finally talked after a while,


    ¡°Charlie, it¡¯s almost the new year again. I was so selfish for letting you spend the new year alonest


    year¡­I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    She did not finish her sentence because it was torture for her to walk down memoryne once again.


    ¡°It will be the new year without you in this world this year. I think I won¡¯t be used to it. But don¡¯t worry, I


    will be fine. You won¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Her phone rang. She took it out and saw it was Josiah¡¯s number calling. After a little hesitation, she


    epted the call right in front of Charlie¡¯s tombstone.


    ¡°Edith, I saw it¡¯s going to rain from the weather forecast so I came to pick you up,¡± Josiah said


    thoughtfully.


    ¡°I drove here myself,¡± Meredith answered back.


    ¡°The road at the cemetery is not that good. I¡¯ll let Walter drive your car backter,¡± Josiah insisted.


    Meredith said nothing and hung up the phone. Then she looked at Charlie¡¯s photo again. ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m


    going back now. I¡¯lle to see you again when I¡¯m free.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1132

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1132


    This time when Meredith looked at Charlie¡¯s photo, she had a weird feeling, she thought Charlie was


    smiling more gently in the photo. Like he saw her, he heard what Meredith said just now¡­


    When Meredith was at the entrance, it started to rain. The cold winter rain dropped on her body. She


    hurried and walked faster when she identally knocked into a man¡¯s arms. It was a shock to her. She


    looked up and saw it was Josiah.


    ¡°You¡¯re here already?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited for quite a while.¡± Josiah put his arms around Meredith¡¯s waist and pulled her in to get


    coverage from the umbre. ¡°Don¡¯t get sick.¡±


    Then he used his warm hands and rubbed her cold and chilly hands. ¡°How long have you been staying


    there? Why are your hands so cold?¡±


    ¡°Not too long,¡± Meredith said, ¡°I haven¡¯te for a long time. I didn¡¯t know what to tell him.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. When you know what to tell him in the future, you cane again,¡± Josiah tried to


    comfort Meredith.


    §£§Ñ§ã §Ù§Ñ§Ú§ß§ä§Ö§â§Ö§ã§å§Ö§ä


    6 Umon Tips For Building A Healthy Rtionship


    These Strange Ways Will Keep Your Rtionship Strong Day To Day


    ¡°In the future¡­¡± Meredith smiled bitterly. ¡°They always said when people are out of sight, they will no


    longer remain in your heart. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any topics to talk about in the future.¡±


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s the case for other people. But not you,¡± Josiah said with confidence, ¡°I trust you.¡±


    Meredith stayed quiet for a while inhaling deeply. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah held her hand and walked


    to the car.


    Since Walter needed to help Meredith drive her car back, Josiah could only drive the car by himself.


    Being a thoughtful person, he helped Meredith to put on her safety belt. They were a bit too close to


    each other at that time. He took a breath of the scent from Meredith¡¯s body and looked at her face.


    Suddenly, he felt contended.


    On the way back, Meredith kept quiet like her usual self. While Josiah could not help but keep turning


    his head to the side to look at Meredith¡¯s pure and quiet face. Before he drove the car into the


    downtown area, he suddenly stopped it beside the street.


    Meredith had been watching the view from the window. Her thoughts returned when she saw him stop


    the car by the street. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Is there any problem with the car?¡±


    Josiah shook his head.


    Meredith asked again, ¡°Then why did you stop?¡±


    ¡°Edith, I want to talk to you,¡± Josiah said.


    Nia was aroundst night so he did not have the time to talk to her.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Us.¡± Josiah gazed into her eyes from a close distance. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet. How have you


    been for thest six months? Have you put everything behind you?¡±


    Meredith opened her mouth but she did not know how to answer those questions¡­


    ¡°You have to give me the answer today,¡± Josiah said solemnly.


    Meredith took a deep breath and answered seriously too, ¡°I have been doing fine for thest six


    months. But I don¡¯t know if I have put it behind me.¡±


    ¡°How can you not know?¡± Josiah thought for a while and said, ¡± For example, do you still think you are


    the one who caused Charlie¡¯s death? Do you think you are betraying Charlie if you return to me and


    Nia? Does that stress you out?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith thought those questions seriously.


    It did not matter how much love and hate she felt about Josiah or if she wanted to live with him again.


    There was one thing she was certain of, she did not want to me herself and be sad like previously


    again, she wanted to fulfill Charlie¡¯s wish for her and lived a happy life.


    ¡°Edith, I have been waiting for you for so long. Can you at least give me an answer?¡± Josiah urged,


    ¡°Nia and I can¡¯t wait to have a whole family together again, we¡­¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, the phone rang and cut off Josiah from continuing to talk. Meredith quickly took out her


    phone from her bag. It was Nia calling her. she looked at losiah and said. ¡°It¡¯s Nia.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1133

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1133


    ¡°Answer it.¡± Josiah slowly cooled himself down.


    Meredith answered the call. Nia was speaking with a mysterious tone, ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s a good-looking


    guy in our house. Hurry back toe to see him.¡±


    Meredith thought she heard it wrongly. ¡°A good-looking guy? Who is he?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The adult who brought him here said he is my brother,¡± Nia answered.


    ¡°What kind of nonsense is that?¡± Meredith nced at Josiah and asked, ¡°Did you ask someone to go


    take care of Nia at the mansion?


    II


    Josiah replied, ¡°No. other than Lily, I didn¡¯t ask anyone to go to the mansion.¡±


    §£§Ñ§ã §Ù§Ñ§Ú§ß§ä§Ö§â§Ö§ã§å§Ö§ä


    6 Umon Tips For Building A Healthy Rtionship


    These Strange Ways Will Keep Your Rtionship Strong Day To Day


    He trusted Lily so he asked Lily to go take care of Nia before he left the mansion.


    ¡°Then call Lily now and asked her what¡¯s going on,¡± Meredith urged.


    After that, she spoke to Nia again, ¡°Nia, did you let strangers into the house? Didn¡¯t we tell you not to


    let any strangers enter the house?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. This boy doesn¡¯t look like a bad person. And I quite like him too,¡± Nia answered.


    Meredith felt speechless with Nia¡¯s answer, she paused for a while before saying, ¡°Fine. Look after


    yourself. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± When Meredith hung up the phone, Josiah also just finished talking to Lily.


    His face did not look fine, she asked with worried, ¡± Who is that boy? What happened?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But Lily told me my mother came looking for me at the mansion,¡± Josiah replied.


    Meredith did not know what to say. Josiah started the car and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t want to see


    her, you can go stay at a cafe nearby the mansion. I will see her off.¡±


    As Josiah said, Meredith did not want to see his mother but Nia was still in the mansion. She did not


    know what kind of person Josiah¡¯s mother is. whether she would like Nia or not. Or if she would do


    anything that would hurt Nia.


    Thus, after much consideration, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to meet with her,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°She¡¯s already here in my mansion. It¡¯s inappropriate for me to avoid her deliberately,¡± Meredith


    exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can handle it,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°And aren¡¯t you curious who the guy Nia mentioned is?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to curious about?¡± Josiah guessed, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a servant? Or a personal doctor?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ll know when we get back,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Josiah gave in since Meredith insisted on her decision.


    The car arrived at Leighton¡¯s Mansion.


    This was the first time Meredith would meet Josiah¡¯s mother. Her heart was racing rapidly to show how


    nervous she was since Mrs. Shelby was Nia¡¯s grandmother. It would be great if Mrs. Shelby was a kind


    person like Old Madam Shelby. However, if¡­


    She was not worried about how Mrs. Shelby would treat her. The thing that she worried about was Mrs.


    Shelby hurting Nia because Mrs. Shelby did not like Nia.


    Josiah walked to Meredith¡¯s side and held her hand, she stared at him and said, ¡°We are divorced. It¡¯s


    not appropriate.¡±


    When Josiah was about to say something, there was a crisp and attractive voiceing from the


    mansion, ¡°Josiah is back.¡±


    They both looked in the direction of the voice. There was a fine- lookingdy standing in front of the


    door.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1135

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1135


    That sentence was like a bomb waiting to be detonated in Josiah¡¯s heart. It made him panic even more.


    However, standing at the door and avoiding it was not a solution, when Meredith entered the mansion,


    Josiah quickly followed closely.


    In the house, Mrs. Shelby was sitting on the sofa together with Icy and a little boy. The boy was almost


    the same age as Nia. He was lowering his head and said nothing. They could not see the boy¡¯s actual


    face yet.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    When Meredith saw the boy, she was shocked. It was the same boy she saw on the ne! she could


    not help and walk up to him. Then she squatted down to look at him, ¡°It¡¯s you. I saw you on the ne


    yesterday.¡±


    Ivy pulled the boy into her arms and talked to Meredith, ¡°Miss Meredith, his name is Cooper. My son


    and Josiah¡¯s son.¡±


    At that moment, Meredith¡¯s heart ached. Her breathing became heavy as she had problems with her


    breathing. No wonder, she thought this boy looked like Nia when she first saw him. He was Josiah¡¯s


    son, Nia¡¯s half-brother!


    She looked at him with aplicated feeling and asked, ¡°So your name is Cooper, when I ask you on


    the ne, you did not tell me.¡±


    For some reason, she did not hate him even when she knew this little boy was Josiah¡¯s illegitimate


    child, a child from her rival in love. Her heart was trying to make her embrace the little boy into her


    arms and cuddle him.


    The little boy heard her voice. He lifted his head to gaze into Meredith¡¯s eyes. When the boy lifted his


    head, Josiah finally could see the little boy¡¯s face while standing beside the door. The little boy was so


    alike to Nia that there was no need for him to do a paternity test!


    He did not suspect the boy was not his though. He yelled at his mother and Ivy with storming fury,


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? How does this childe about?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, you¡¯ll scare Cooper,¡± Ivy said anxiously.


    Mrs. Shelby finally talked with an indifferent tone, ¡°Josiah. Is this the first thing you should say to me?¡±


    Josiah did not care if it had been several years since hest saw his mother or if that was the first thing


    he said to her. He needed to know why this child existed! He did not need a child like him now!


    Meredith finally looked over to see Mrs. Shelby when she heard her talking. In the past, her parents


    had brought her to greet Josiah¡¯s family during a banquet or maybe saw her from the television. But


    this was the first time Meredith saw the actual person face-to- face. Thus, she took a good look at Mrs.


    Shelby.


    Like everydy from a wealthy family she saw in the drama, Mrs. Shelby wore expensive clothing she


    had taken care of her skin very well and had exquisite facial features. Her body was diffusing with


    nobility and gracious aura. Josiah would have to thank her mother for passing such a good-looking


    gic to him.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, take all the time you need. I¡¯ll bring the kid upstairs so you all could have the space,¡±


    Meredith said politely.


    without any dy, Ivy rejected it, ¡°You can¡¯t bring Cooper upstairs. II


    Meredith did not understand.


    Ivy quickly exined, ¡°Cooper is diagnosed with autism. He¡¯s afraid of strangers so I can¡¯t let him leave


    me.¡±


    ¡°But he wants to y with me.¡± Suddenly, a young voice came from the stairs.


    Everyone looked and Nia was there. She smiled at everyone and waved her hand at the little boy. ¡°Hi,


    do you want to y with me?


    It


    The little boy got up from the sofa and walked to Nia. Meredith hurried and followed him. ¡°I¡¯ll take care


    of them.¡±


    Josiah knew Meredith wanted to run away. He strode and pulled her back. He looked at her. ¡°Edith, you


    don¡¯t have to avoid US. Let¡¯s face the problem together and solve it together too.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1136

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1136


    Faced it together so we could solve it together¡­


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Meredith looked at Mrs. Shelby and Icy. she asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s really appropriate for me to stay


    here to face the problem and solve it together with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Josiah answered.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think so.¡± Meredith smiled at him. ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t let your mother wait for too long.¡±


    After that, she headed upstairs, when she was in the room, she saw Nia ying with building blocks


    together with Cooper in her room.


    Nia asked Cooper, ¡°Do you know how to build this? It¡¯s very difficult.¡±


    Nia had been building it for a long time but she kept failing and she did not want any help from her


    Daddy. At first, she thought, the little boy would ignore her or shake his head to tell her that he did not


    know how to build it. However, the boy nodded lightly.


    Nia was thrilled, ¡°You know how to build it? Really?¡±


    The little boy did not answer that question and started building without any trouble. Those steps which


    Nia got stuck on were not a problem to him at all.


    Nia looked astonished, ¡°Wow, you are so good. Have you built this before?¡±


    The little boy shook his head to answer the question. Nia admired the little boy even more. Meredith


    stood beside the door quietly for a long time. Then she went to themon room to get two sses of


    juice. She gave one to Nia and the other to Cooper.


    ¡°Have a ss of juice, Cooper,¡± Meredith said softly.


    She did not dare to raise her voice, knowing that it might scare this quiet little boy. Cooper looked at her


    while holding the block in his hand. His big teary eyes were just cute like Nia¡¯s. At this point, Meredith


    realized Nia got her Daddy¡¯s eyes and so did this little boy.


    Her heart felt slightly envied when she looked at him. She wondered if Josiah would still love Nia the


    same now that he has this son and what was the story between Josiah and Ivy. However, she did not


    dare to think more.


    When Nia saw Cooper did not take the ss of juice, she said, ¡°My Mommy made this. It¡¯s very nice.


    Try it.¡±


    Cooper looked at the ss of juice and Meredith. Then he stretched out his hand to ept the juice


    and tried it.


    ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡± Nia asked with a smile.


    Cooper nodded lightly and drank it again. Meredith was quite relieved to see Cooper slowly epting it


    when he rejected it from the beginning.


    Ivy saw the scene too. Aplicated look shed over her eyes. She walked right into the room and


    said, ¡°Cooper, we need to go now. Say goodbye to Nia.¡±


    ¡°What? So fast?¡± Nia grabbed the corner of Cooper¡¯s clothes to stop him from leaving. ¡°But we haven¡¯t


    finished building the blocks and the juice yet. Can you stay?¡±


    Cooper looked at Nia and then Meredith. Although he did not say anything, his expression showed he


    was reluctant to leave too. They could tell he wanted to stay with Nia to y with the building blocks


    and drink juice.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1137

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1137


    Ivy smiled faintly. ¡°Nia, there¡¯s plenty of time in the future to y with Cooper. Is it alright to let Cooper


    go home now?¡±


    Meredith asked, ¡°Miss Landers, have all of you finished talking?¡±


    ¡°We have.¡± Ivy looked at Meredith with the same sweet smile on her face. ¡°Meredith, Josiah and I had a


    past but it happened before both of you are married, SO¡­I don¡¯t me you. So I hope you don¡¯t me


    me too, okay?¡±


    Why should a woman look for another woman¡¯s trouble? Thus, Meredith would not me her. She


    would only me Josiah for being an overly affectionate man and leaving his shit all over the ce.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She smiled politely back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ivy nodded and grabbed Cooper over from Nia¡¯s side. ¡°Come on, Cooper. We need to


    go.¡±


    Cooper looked at Nia, he was reluctant to leave.


    Nia waved her hand. ¡°Goodbye, Cooper.¡±


    When Ivy brought Cooper downstairs, Meredith did not follow and sent them out of the mansion, she


    stood in themon room and watch them leave. It was until the car made a turn and disappeared


    from her sight that she finally looked away.


    Followingly, she heard someone rushing up the stairs. Undoubtedly, it could only be Josiah. Meredith


    turned around and saw Josiah entering themon room.


    The first thing he did was hold Meredith¡¯s hands tightly together. ¡± Edith, you need to listen to me. I¡¯ll


    exin everything about Ivy to you.¡±


    Meredith never had the intention to not listen to Josiah¡¯s exnation. However, she doubted Josiah


    could exin while being in such a nervous moment.


    At the same time, Nia came running in. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I got a question for you.¡± Nia was anxious like


    Josiah. ¡°Why did that aunty say Cooper is Daddy¡¯s son and my brother?¡±


    She looked at her Daddy and then her Mommy. ¡°I like that boy but I don¡¯t want him to be my brother.¡±


    She did not want her Daddy to have a child with another aunty because she knew that would stop her


    Daddy and Mommy from being together.


    Meredith looked at Nia then she said to Josiah, ¡°I think you should exin it to Nia first.¡±


    Truthfully speaking, she had the same thought as Nia. She liked the little good-looking boy but was


    hoping that he was not Josiah¡¯s illegitimate child.


    ¡°Edith¡­¡±


    ¡°And take the time to organize your thought before youe exining it to me.¡± After that, she turned


    around and left.


    Josiah wanted to chase after her but Nia stopped him.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Nia looked at Josiah with hopeful eyes and was waiting for his answer.


    Josiah sighed helplessly and extended his hand to touch Nia¡¯s head. Meredith went back to her room


    and sat on the chair while she looked out the window with her thoughts spacing out. This was the


    bedroom she stayed in ever since she was a kid. It had the best sunlight and view. Her mother insisted


    she stayed in this room when her mother was still in charge of the house.


    Later, Ysabelle moved in and took over her bedroom for many years. When Ysabelle was finally out of


    the picture, Meredith moved back into her own room, she thought this would be a new start in her life.


    That nothing else would happen again. Who knew that Ivy and Cooper would suddenly pop out of


    nowhere?


    Ivy was Josiah¡¯s childhood friend. Cooper had the same face as Nia. These were all the things Josiah


    could not deny. Moreover, Josiah knew Ivy right before Meredith married him.


    Thus, when Josiah entered the room, she did not me him or get worked out. she said peacefully,


    ¡°Miss Landers is right, when she knew you and was pregnant with Cooper, I wasn¡¯t married to you yet.


    So don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t me her and you.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1138

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1138


    Josiah was stunned. He did not expect that from Meredith.


    ¡°Edith, you are not ming me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But are you going to distance yourself from me and hate me because of Ivy and Cooper?¡± Josiah


    asked.


    This time, Meredith did not answer. Josiah started to get tense again because of Meredith¡¯s silence


    when he was first relieved knowing Meredith would not me him.


    ¡°Edith, why are you always like this? I know you care a lot about it but you always insisted you don¡¯t


    care,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡± I think you have a misunderstanding. How could I not care that my husband had an illegitimate child


    with another woman? I do care but I don¡¯t me either of you.¡±


    It was a contradicting statement and also a terrifying one. what she meant was she did not me him


    but neither would she return back to him anymore.


    Josiah inhaled deeply to suppress the anxiousness in his heart. He said slowly, ¡°Edith. I did grow up


    together with Ivy. But I never had that kind of feelings for her. In fact, in my mind, she was never a


    cunning person. She was talented and independent since she was a kid. And she had never portrayed


    that kind of feelings to me. On the contrary, she treated Liam even better than how she treated me.


    Every time she had something good, she would first think of him instead of me.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard people say? The easier way to win your crush¡¯s heart is to get close


    to the crush¡¯s best buddy. I also used the same tactics and got close to Liam because of you too. It


    Josiah looked at Meredith¡¯s calm face and smiled bitterly, ¡°But I did not appreciate it back then. Or else,


    nothing would happen between Ivy and me.¡±


    Then Meredith remembered the boy. she asked sadly, ¡°His age is about the same as Nia. When was


    he born?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice which month it is but¡­¡± Josiah hesitated to tell the truth because he was afraid it would


    hurt Meredith¡¯s feelings.


    Only when he noticed that there were no sudden changes in Meredith¡¯s expression, did he continue


    talking, ¡°Ivy came back on the day we got married. On that night, Liam, Ivy, and I went to have a drink


    at the bar. Ivy kept making me drink. So we all ended up drunk. When I woke up, Ivy was in my


    room¡­¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°I think it¡¯s outrageous and unbelievable too. It was just that one time and that¡¯s the


    night we had Cooper.¡±


    ¡°So it was on the night we got married.¡± This time, Meredith¡¯s expression changed. She looked bitter, ¡°I


    was all alone on the night I got married. And my husband went to have a kid with another woman. So


    this was the time my disaster started¡­right after I got married to you.¡±


    ¡°Edith, at that time¡­¡±


    ¡°Josiah, I don¡¯t want to listen anymore,¡± Meredith stopped him from exining further.


    It had already happened and Cooper was not a baby anymore. No matter how perfect Josiah¡¯s


    exnation was, it would not change a thing.


    Meredith tried to calm herself down before she asked, ¡°So what¡¯re you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I will admit Cooper is my son and raise him. But I won¡¯t marry Ivy. ¡± He grabbed Meredith¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Edith, I just want to make you my wife again. Give Nia aplete family. This has always been my


    mission.¡±


    ¡°Give Nia aplete family. Then what about Miss Landers and Cooper? What about your mother?¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°Obviously, your mother wants you to marry Ivy. Are you really going to turn against your


    mother because of Nia?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My mother has never cared about me for many years. Now she wants me to marry a person that I


    don¡¯t like. Do you think it¡¯s that hard to turn against her in this situation?¡±


    Suddenly, Meredith thought of a question. ¡°Since Ivy liked you so much and dreaded marrying you, why


    hasn¡¯t shee to look for you when she was pregnant or after she gave birth? Why did it take her so


    many years toe to look for you?¡±


    ¡°I asked her the same questions too. she said she only wanted to raise the kid alone and not disturb my


    life. But Cooper started to get ill when he was born. He had always been petite and thin, when his body


    finally got better, he was diagnosed with autism.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1139

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1139


    At this point, Josiah paused a little before going on.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ivy said she decided toe to look for me because of Cooper¡¯s sickness. Because the doctor said


    Cooper¡¯s autism was not severe and it can be treated.¡±


    ¡°And the treatment for this illness calls for aplete family, isn¡¯t it?¡± Meredith said lightly.


    Josiah looked into her eyes. ¡°You are a doctor. You know more than I do.¡±


    ¡°Most of the kids who suffered mental illness because of their imperfect family. Do you think every kid is


    happy and will think positively like Nia?¡± Meredith could not help and think of Cooper again. Her heart


    felt pity for him.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t possibly ask me to marry Ivy because of Cooper, can you?¡± Josiah asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡± Meredith said, ¡°If you are ruthless enough to not care about Cooper, then you


    don¡¯t have to marry her.¡±


    ¡°Marrying Ivy is not the only way to treat Cooper. I will look for the best doctor to treat him. But¡­ Edith,


    like I said. I only want to marry you and no one else.¡± Josiah gazed upon Meredith¡¯s eyes passionately.


    Meredith saw the look in his eyes and thought how nice it would be if this was how Josiah was when


    they first got married. She would be the happiest woman in this world.


    s, it was all toote. It was more than just Charlie in between them, now there were Ivy and Cooper


    too. Sadly, even Meredith thought Josiah had the responsibility to save Cooper. The little boy she held


    dearly close in her heart.


    What was wrong with her? Was she really that kind that she could disregard and ignore Nia¡¯s feelings


    now?


    Naturally, Josiah felt that too. He felt sad and disappointed. He grasped Meredith¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Edith,


    if this happens to other women, they would be screaming and crying. Why are you so calm? Do you


    really not care who I marry?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°Edith, do you really have no more feelings for me?¡±


    Meredith looked at Josiah for a long but she did not answer his question.


    This question was the same when everyone asked her if she loved Charlie or not. Everyone thought


    she married Charlie because of kindness. Only she felt it was out of love. Even when Charlie had


    passed away, no one trusted her when she said she loved him.


    Now Meredith could not tantly answer Josiah¡¯s question anymore when he asked if she still has


    feelings for him. Because she herself could not tell if she decided to remarry him out of love or because


    of Nia.


    ¡°Josiah, do you think there¡¯s any meaning in asking this now?¡± Meredith asked peacefully.


    ¡°Of course, there is,¡± Josiah said, ¡°if you have feelings for me, then I will have more motivation to fight


    for our future. If you don¡¯t¡­


    He paused and sighed before continuing to talk, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I will also try my best to marry you.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1140

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1140


    ¡°So you are not going to care about Cooper anymore?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°I told you, I will find the best doctor for him,¡± Josiah exined.


    ¡°He has mental problems,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°I believe he will get better.¡± Josiah gazed at Meredith with passion. ¡°Edith, I told you, I will never let you


    down anymore. This time too.¡±


    w


    Meredith did not know if she could still trust him. After thinking for a while, she asked another question,


    ¡°What did you tell Nia?¡±


    ¡°I told her, Cooper was born before we got married,¡± Josiah answered.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Nia must be very sad,¡± Meredithmented.


    ¡°Yes, she is a little sad. But I told her seriously, with or without Cooper, I will still love her the same as


    always,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°Although she looks happy and cheerful all the time, she is actually a sensitive kid,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°I know.¡± Josiah felt apologetical, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I hurt both of you.¡±


    Meredith thought for a while and said, ¡°Josiah, you should go back now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± he said with instinct. ¡°My mansion is being taken over by my mother and Ivy. I


    don¡¯t have a ce to go back to.¡±


    ¡°You have to face them no matter what. Running away is not the way to solve the problem.¡± Meredith


    said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see them, you can go back to the old house, apartment, or hotel. Just not


    here. Alright?¡±


    ¡°Edith, do you really want me to leave?¡±


    ¡°Josiah. Think about what happened. Even if I can ept it, it¡¯s still hard for Nia. Can you at least give


    US some time to digest it?¡± Meredith asked.


    Josiah did not know how to respond. Finally, he gave in. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give both of you some time to


    digest it. But please don¡¯t kick me out of the house.¡± Josiah said humbly, ¡°Edith, could pleasefort


    Nia for me? I don¡¯t want her to be sad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡±


    Nia was her baby girl and her only family, she did not need Josiah to tell her to do that. After Josiah left,


    Meredith went to Nia¡¯s bedroom. As expected, Nia was angry. She kept punching on the new doll


    Josiah bought for her while mumbling to herself, ¡°Daddy is a big fat liar. He is a bad guy. I don¡¯t believe


    anything he said anymore. No, I don¡¯t want to talk to him, I don¡¯t want him taking me to school, I don¡¯t


    want to go shopping and have dessert with him, and I don¡¯t want to eat the food he cooks! Hmph!¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart ached when she saw Nia¡¯s teary and swollen red eyes.


    ¡°Nia¡­¡± She walked in and pulled Nia up from the floor, and looked at her. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like Cooper


    anymore?¡±


    Nia looked back at Meredith and nodded. ¡°I like but I don¡¯t want him to be my real brother. Why can¡¯t he


    be like Caden and be my fake brother?¡±


    As she thought, Nia had the same thinking as she did. She liked Cooper too but deep down, she did


    not want him to be Josiah¡¯s son ¡­ Despite being in a sad moment, she still had tofort Nia by


    rubbing her head.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nice that Copper has the same father as you. Then you will have a real brother. I


    remember you used to be jealous that Teresa had a brother to protect her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want a real brother but I only want a brother that you and Daddy have. Not from Daddy and


    another aunty,¡± Nia said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all the same? As long as the brother like you and is willing to protect you,¡± Meredith tried to


    persuade Nia.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1141

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1141


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Suddenly, Nia became very anxious. ¡°Mommy. Daddy will marry that aunty as his


    wife. Then Daddy can¡¯t be together with Mommy and we can¡¯t stay together as a family every day.¡±


    Her eyes started rolling down her face. ¡°Mommy. It was just yesterday, Daddy said he wants to marry


    you again. Then all three of us will live together forever. Daddy is a liar!¡±


    ¡°Nia, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Meredith pulled Nia into her arms and touched Nia¡¯s head. ¡°Daddy did not lie to


    Nia and he won¡¯t lie to you. Before this, he also didn¡¯t know he has a son.¡±


    Meredith had been determined to protect Josiah¡¯s good father image in Nia¡¯s mind over the years.


    ¡°So now he knows he has a son. Does that mean he doesn¡¯t have to keep his promise anymore?¡± Nia


    asked while she left Meredith¡¯s arms and stared at her.


    Meredith was startled by that question, she wiped away the tears on Nia¡¯s face while feeling sad. ¡°Do


    you really want three of US living together so badly?¡±


    Nia nodded her head vehemently. ¡°Yes. Like Daddy, I have been looking forward for Mommy to return


    and reunite with US. I don¡¯t want to lose you or Daddy anymore.¡±


    Sadness crept into Meredith¡¯s heart, she embraced Nia in her arms once again. Then she nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nia wiped off the tears with the back of her hand. She asked anxiously, ¡°Mommy, so you are


    going to be Daddy¡¯s wife again? And Nia doesn¡¯t need to leave you or Daddy anymore?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy and I will do our best to make it happen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Nia cheered, ¡°I believe the both of you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    After a while, Meredith finally saw a smile on Nia¡¯s face but her heart was getting more and more


    unsettled. Ivy was determined to get her hands on Josiah this time, with the support Ivy had from


    Cooper and Mrs. Shelby, Meredith was not confident enough to keep Josiah by her side and fulfill Nia¡¯s


    dream. However, she could not bear to tell Nia the truth once she saw how thrilled Nia was.


    After Nia submerged herself in the happiness moment, she suddenly remembered something, and the


    smile on her disappeared, she asked Meredith, ¡°But if we could be a whole family again, what about


    Cooper? Will he be sad like me?¡±


    Meredith was lost in words. Both of them remained silent when they thought of that poor kid. Meredith


    did not know what to do either.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be nice if Cooper is Mommy¡¯s son,¡± Nia sighed, ¡°too bad he is not!¡±


    Meredith forced a smile on her face, ¡°Nia, don¡¯t be like me. You don¡¯t have to be so kind.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s too tiring and you will lose a lot of happiness.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nia still did not understand. ¡°Why?¡±


    Meredith thought for a while and exined, ¡°For example, if you pity Cooper and decide to give him


    Daddy, then you can¡¯t live together with Daddy and Mommy anymore. Are you willing to do that?¡±


    Meredith felt a sense of mncholy when she looked at Nia¡¯s stubborn little look. Her daughter had


    taken after her kindness. Sometimes, she wished to be more selfish and ruthless. Then she would not


    have to consider Cooper. It would not concern her if Cooper would be sad withoutpanionship and


    love from his Daddy and if his autism could be treated.


    Most importantly, she knew Nia was thinking the same thing in her mind.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1142

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1142


    Nia shook her head solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t feel so bad. Cooper will


    have a good life with the love of his Mommy and Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Well, besides, your Daddy won¡¯t treat him badly, he will love him. It


    ¡°Okay, Mommy, I know.¡± Nia nodded.


    Meredith nodded and praised, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wash up your tears and have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nia picked up the doll she had just beaten up, put it back on the bed, stared at him seriously and


    said, ¡°Cooper, although I like you very much, I still don¡¯t want to give you Daddy, so please don¡¯t me


    me.¡±


    Early the next morning, Meredith heard Miss Linda tell her that Grandma Shelby was here.


    She was helping Nia with her braids, she was stunned when she heard this, and asked, ¡°who did


    Grandma Shelbye with?¡±


    ¡°She came with a servant.¡± Miss Linda said, ¡°Grandma Shelby said toe and see Nia.¡±


    Grandma Shelby came to see Nia? Meredith felt a little strange.


    Grandma Shelby came here yesterday, and she also met Nia.


    She thought for a while and said, ¡°Go down and say hello, I¡¯ll take Nia down immediately.¡±


    After Miss Linda left, Meredith said to Nia seriously, ¡°Nia, Grandma Shelby is your father¡¯s biological


    mother and your biological grandmother, so you have to respect her, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nia nodded, ¡°But I don¡¯t like this grandma very much. I prefer my great grandma.¡±


    How kind and loving she was.


    Grandma Shelby was not only not kind, she always kept people at arms length and seemed to have


    her wall constantly up.


    It was not just Nia, even Meredith preferred old Madam Shelby.


    ¡°Well whatever it is, she is your grandmother, and she came to see Nia on a special trip today, so Nia


    must be polite when she goes down.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Nia nodded obediently.


    Meredith helped Niab her hair and took her downstairs.


    Grandma Shelby was the same as yesterday, exuding a noble and elegant air all over her body, and


    her well-maintained face was a little softer than yesterday.


    ¡°Hello, Grandma Shelby.¡± Meredith greeted.


    Nia also called out, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    After calling, she looked at the door, the kid still missed Cooper a little.


    Grandma Shelby smiled at the mother and daughter, and then she waved to Nia. ¡°Nia,e over


    here.¡±


    Nia looked up at Mommy, and only walked towards Grandma Shelby after getting Mommy¡¯s nod.


    Grandma Shelby grabbed Nia and smiled. ¡°Yesterday, because Grandma had a few arguments with


    Daddy, she didn¡¯t take a good look at Nia and apany Nia. I felt ashamed no matter what I thought


    about it at night, so I came over this morning.¡±


    After speaking, she raised her face to look at Meredith. ¡°Meredith, I couldn¡¯t talk to you yesterday.¡±


    Meredith politely said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma Shelby has returned to the country, we can meet at any


    time.¡±


    ¡°Meredith is right.¡± Grandma Shelby nodded gently.


    Immediately, she took out two bags from her arm. ¡°Come on, this is the gift I prepared for you and Nia. I


    don¡¯t know if it suits the two of you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Meredith was slightly surprised.


    Grandma Shelby actually prepared a gift for her and Nia?

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1143

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1143


    Grandma Shelby prepared a limited edition doll for Nia and a million-dor bag for Meredith. Although


    the gift probably meant nothing to Grandma Shelby from a mary standpoint, it was very valuable.


    ¡°Thank you grandma.¡± Nia said politely.


    Meredith looked at the gift and did not dare to ept it, and said, ¡± Grandma Shelby, I should have


    prepared a gift for you. I haven¡¯t even got you anything yet, so how can I ept your gift?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you didn¡¯t know about my return, it¡¯s normal.¡± Grandma Shelby nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry about it.¡±


    Meredith thought that Grandma Shelby was not short of money and that this gift was really nothing to


    her, so she boldly epted it.


    ¡°Thankyou, Grandma Shelby.¡±


    Grandma Shelby held Nia¡¯s little hand, looked at her and smiled. ¡± Last night, I heard Josiah talk a lot


    about Nia. He said that Nia is sensible and well-behaved. It¡¯s true when I see her today.¡±


    She took another look at Nia¡¯s face. ¡°Nia and Cooper look good together.¡±


    Nia said sensible and authentic, ¡°Thank you Grandma, Grandma is also very good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this girl is also very sweet.¡± Grandma Shelby smiled even morefortably, ¡°It would be great if


    Cooper could speak as well as you, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    She shook her head and did not continue.


    Nia said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma, Cooper will get better slowly.¡±


    ¡°Well, I believe he will get better slowly.¡±


    After Grandma Shelby finished speaking, she suddenly asked, ¡°Nia, do you want to live with Cooper


    every day?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Nia was stopped by her question.


    Of course she wanted to, but Cooper¡¯s Mommy was Ivy. If Daddy was to marry Ivy, she would definitely


    not want it.


    If Daddy and Mommy remarry, will Ivy let Cooper live with her?


    She could not answer this question.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Nia doesn¡¯t like Cooper?¡± Grandma Shelby asked, ¡°Yesterday I saw that you two


    had a good time. Except for the friend next door, it¡¯s the first time for Cooper to y with someone of


    his age.¡±


    ¡°I like it, but I don¡¯t want Daddy and Mommy to be separated.¡±


    ¡°Nia, Cooper is sick, he needs thepany of Daddy and Mommy more than Nia.¡± Grandma Shelby


    said, ¡°But Nia shouldn¡¯t worry, after Daddy and Ivy get married, grandma and Ivy will love Nia very


    much.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith finally understood the purpose of Grandma Shelby¡¯s visit.


    She did not want to see Nia at all, but to tell them her ns.


    Grandma Shelby not only nned to marry Josiah and Ivy, but also nned to bring Nia back to


    Shelby¡¯s family house to apany Cooper.


    To put it in uglier and more direct terms, she wanted to leverage Nia¡¯spany to cure Cooper¡¯s


    autism.


    Without waiting for Nia to speak, Meredith said to her, ¡°Nia, go upstairs and y with the little doll that


    Grandma gave you.


    Mommy and Grandma has something to talk about.¡±


    Nia nodded obediently and went upstairs with the doll in her arms.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Meredith smiled and said, ¡°Grandma Shelby, Nia has been in aa for more than half a year since


    she was ill until she was four years old. She is also very sensitive and fragile, and needs the love of her


    Daddy and Mommy very much. ¡±


    Although she was smiling, her tone was extremely firm.


    For Nia, she must be firm.


    ¡°Grandma Shelby, our family of three managed to break through hardships toe together, and I


    came back this time to give Nia aplete family.¡±


    Grandma Shelby obviously did not expect her to speak so directly. Her expression shifted.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1144

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1144


    She smiled at her and said, ¡°Really? But you and Josiah are divorced. Josiah and Ivy grew up together,


    and they still have Cooper. Don¡¯t you think they should be together more? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Meredith said, ¡°Every child is innocent, whether it¡¯s Cooper or Nia, it¡¯s adults who


    make mistakes.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t insist on marrying Josiah, where would Cooper and Niae from?¡±


    In those days, the marriage between the Leighton family and the Shelby family was instigated by Old


    Madam Shelby. Grandma Shelby did not agree at all, but given her role, she had no right to interfere


    with the Shelby family.


    That was why she sent Ivy back to the country to do damage, and had the child Cooper.


    Meredith did not know this, and she did not want to quarrel with an elder here.


    She said, ¡°Grandma Shelby, I think I still have to ask Josiah¡¯s opinion on this matter. As long as he


    agrees to marry Ivy, I won¡¯t have any opinion.¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Josiah been brainwashed by you?¡±


    II II


    Looking at her indifferent eyes, Meredith asked inexplicably, ¡± Grandma Shelby, why do you say that?


    You should know what kind of temper Josiah has. As long as it¡¯s something he doesn¡¯t want to do, no


    one can force him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Grandma Shelby raised her eyebrows unhurriedly. ¡± Josiah didn¡¯t want to marry you back


    then. God knows what method you used to force him to marry you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was silenced by her.


    Grandma Shelby took a deep breath and softened her tone, ¡± Meredith, for Nia, we don¡¯t need to go at


    each other here. I believe Josiah should have told you the reason for my return to the country


    yesterday. I hope you can fulfill their destiny to be a family of three.


    ¡°Of course, if you and Josiah hadn¡¯t divorced, I wouldn¡¯t have made such a request, but now that you¡¯re


    divorced, you shouldn¡¯t have any more entanglements, okay?¡±


    Grandma Shelby¡¯s tone softened again, ¡°Meredith, I beg you?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    She was not afraid of the other party being tough, because she can fight back.


    But the other party, and what more an elder suddenly treated her softly, she really did not know what to


    say for a while.


    After a long while, she quietly spit out a sentence, ¡°Grandma Shelby, I just said that Nia also needs


    Daddy, Mommy, and aplete home. For Nia, I can¡¯t easily agree with you.


    ¡°Of course, as I said previously. It doesn¡¯t matter what you tell me about this kind of thing. It only


    matters on what Josiah tells me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Grandma Shelby tried her best to maintain a good temper. ¡± Meredith, if you really love Josiah,


    what have you been doing this year?¡±


    Meredith felt a little guilty when she asked her.


    Grandma Shelby was right. Josiah chased her for so long, and pined after her for so long, but she still


    could not get rid of Charlie¡¯s shadow.


    If it was not for the sudden appearance of Ivy, she might not have decided to remarry Josiah.


    It was true when they say you would only know what you had when it was gone.


    ¡°Charlie just left, I couldn¡¯t remarry Josiah immediately, I needed time.¡± She said.


    Grandma Shelby realized she could not be soft, so she had to be hard on her. ¡°Meredith, what if I order


    you to stay away from Josiah?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandma Shelby, forgive me for not being able to obey.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Grandma Shelby became angry.


    Meredith stared at her and asked, ¡°Grandma Shelby, I really want to know if you treat Nia as your


    granddaughter? Do you care about her?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1145

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1145


    ¡°Of course, as long as it¡¯s our Shelby family¡¯s child, I would like them.¡± Grandma Shelby said, ¡°I believe


    that when Josiah and Ivy get married, Ivy will treat Nia as her own daughter.¡±


    ¡°Grandma Shelby, the first time I saw Cooper, I liked him very much, and I also feel that I can treat him


    as my own son. Will Ivy be willing to hand over Cooper to me and Josiah to raise him together?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because Cooper is ill, the doctor said that he must be apanied by her father and mother to get


    better.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°Josiah said that he will find the best doctor for Cooper to treat his illness. Please rest


    assured, Grandma Shelby.¡±


    Grandma Shelby said, ¡°Cooper has been ill for so many years, we have seen so many doctors. What


    other doctor have we not met? If there was, why would we return to the country?¡±


    Meredith looked at the angry Grandma Shelby, but gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Grandma Shelby, let¡¯s call it a truce, and not hurt each other¡¯s feelings here.¡± She smiled bitterly and


    said, ¡°I repeat, as long as Josiah agrees to marry Ivy, I will never stop him.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you are very confident in him.¡± Grandma Shelby sneered.


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Unless he has lied to me for the past few years.¡± To be honest, she did not have a


    lot of self-confidence.


    After all, Ivy and Josiah were childhood sweethearts, and they seemed to match each other so well.


    Given Cooper¡¯s illness, if she were Josiah, she might havee to apromise¡­


    After all, she, who once hated Josiah, decided to stay by his side for Nia.


    Suddenly there was a car noise at the door.


    Meredith could hear that it was Josiah¡¯s car, so she said to Grandma Shelby, ¡°He is back, you should


    ask him for his opinion.¡±


    If she actually wanted to discuss it with Josiah directly, Mrs. Shelby would not havee here today.


    She looked at Josiah who got out of the car outside the door and walked quickly into the house,


    recalling the scene of the mother and son arguingst night¡­


    As soon as Josiah saw Grandma Shelby, his expression sank and said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I think I made it


    clear to you and Ivyst night. What are you doing here in the early morning?¡±


    He came directly to Meredith¡¯s side, held her small hand and said to Grandma Shelby in a serious tone,


    ¡°Since Mrs. Shelby is here, I¡¯ll say it again in front of you and Meredith. Cooper¡¯s illness is my fault.


    There will be responsibility taken on my part, but I will not marry Ivy, this is a situation that no one can


    change, and Grandma Shelby doesn¡¯t have to bother Meredith again.¡±


    Although Mrs. Shelby had heard such cruel wordsst night, her heart was hurt.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was proud of everything about him, but he spoke coldly, and no mother could ept that.


    Even Meredith said to Josiah in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Josiah, Mrs. Shelby came to see Nia.


    Look, she brought US gifts.¡±


    She showed him the bag on the side.


    Josiah just nced at it lightly. ¡°For Mrs. Shelby, this kind of bag is no more valuable than a piece of


    candy at a roadside stand.¡±


    The meaning was obvious, Mrs. Shelby just gave her a bag.


    Mrs. Shelby was speechless.


    Meredith said, ¡°Anyway, Grandma Shelby has made up her mind.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, how many of these bags do you want? I can¡¯t buy them for you? How could you be bought


    like this by her

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1146

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1146


    Meredith said angrily, ¡°Josiah, I can buy this kind of bag myself, can you not speak so badly?¡±


    ¡°Sorry Meredith, I¡¯m just worried that you were bought off by Grandma Shelby and don¡¯t want to


    remarry me.¡±


    It turned out that he was so aggressive because of this.


    Meredith looked at him and could not help but feel a little moved.


    No wonder Mrs. Shelby came to her today. It turned out that she encountered a hard nail in Josiah¡¯s


    ce.


    Josiah looked at her and then smiled, ¡°It seems that Mrs. Shelby has said a lot of ugly words just now,


    Meredith, you won¡¯t be changing your mind I¡¯m sure?¡±


    Meredith nced at Mrs. Shelby and said calmly, ¡°No, Mrs. Shelby didn¡¯t say anything bad either.¡±


    She acted so sensible, well under Mrs. Shelby¡¯s watchful gaze, she deliberately pretended to be


    sensible.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Josiah and Charlie both love her so much. Her sensibility was just really confusing


    at times.


    Mrs. Shelby took a deep breath and said to Josiah as elegantly as possible, ¡°Josiah, is it really


    appropriate for you to speak to me with this attitude? I have traveled thousands of miles back to the


    country and I insisted you to marry Ivy regardless of your disgust. Is it for myself? Or for poor Cooper?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about food or clothes now, and I don¡¯t expect you to teach me to respect me and


    call me ¡®Mom¡¯. I just want Cooper¡¯s illness to get better. Is this too much?¡±


    Saying that, Mrs. Shelby¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Seeing her like this, Josiah¡¯s demeanor was less tense.


    ¡°You began to abandon me when I was in my teens. You ignored me for so many years and finally


    returned, and now you force me to marry a woman I don¡¯t love. You keep saying that it was for Cooper,


    but you never thought about me. Is this fair? Am I meant to swallow my feelings?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, do you think I wanted to abandon you back then? If it wasn¡¯t for the Shelby family stopping me,


    I would have left with you long ago.¡±


    ¡°Why did you have to leave?¡± Josiah stared at her and asked.


    Mrs. Shelby looked at him and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡± Josiah, I don¡¯t want to destroy your


    father¡¯s image.¡±


    ¡°What image does my father have in my heart?¡± Josiah sneered, ¡± He just abandoned me a month or


    twoter than my biological mother.¡±


    ¡°Do you hate him?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course, I not only hate him, but also you.¡± Josiah smiled sadly. ¡°I haven¡¯t even had the chance to


    settle the score between you and I for what you have done to me, and now you want to stir up new


    strife between US and cause me to hate you even further.¡±


    ¡°Hate.¡±


    ¡°To try to break up our family of three, aren¡¯t you trying to make me hate you?¡± Josiah grabbed


    Meredith¡¯s little hand and announced to Mrs. Shelby, ¡°Mrs. Shelby will tell you the truth, I worked so


    hard to get Meredith back. If you force her away again, I will never see you again in my life.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby was so hurt that she was speechless.


    After a long while, she said, ¡°Josiah, you and Ivy grew up together and have simr interests and


    hobbies. I think you will be happy when you marry her.¡±


    ¡°Just like you didn¡¯t want to marry Meredith at the beginning, didn¡¯t you fall in love with herter?¡± Mrs.


    Shelby looked at him. ¡± Also, Cooper really needs treatment, you must think about it carefully.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Shelby, I will find a way to cure Cooper.¡±


    Josiah obviously did not want to continue arguing with her, so he changed his tone. ¡°Mrs. Shelby


    should go back to rest first. If you have any questions in the future, pleasee to me directly. Don¡¯t


    bother Meredith anymore.¡±


    Even if Mrs. Shelby wanted Josiah to marry Ivy again, she could not stand the indifferent treatment of


    Josiah.


    After Mrs. Shelby left, Meredith said to Josiah, ¡°If Nia knew that your attitude was so firm, she would be


    very happy, and she wouldn¡¯t have had to cry so sadlyst night.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Are you happy?¡± Josiah stared at her and asked.


    Meredith thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯s a lie to say that I¡¯m not happy, but¡­¡±


    She originally wanted to say that his attitude should not be so pointed, directed and hurtful, after all,


    Mrs. Shelby was his biological mother

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1147

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1147


    But Josiah could not wait, he interrupted her, took her hand and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re happy, let¡¯s go


    through the remarriage formalities now, as long as the formalities are done, my mother can¡¯t do


    anything about us, and won¡¯t bother us again.¡±


    ¡°Going to go through the remarriage procedures now?¡± Nia asked with surprise as he led her upstairs.


    ¡°Yes, now.¡± Josiah did not seem to be joking at all.


    ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t be so impulsive, let¡¯s have a long-term discussion.¡±


    Although she decided to give Nia aplete home before returning to the country, she never thought


    of being in such a hurry.


    This was just too much of a rush.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make long-term ns, hurry up.¡± Nia jumped out from the back of the stairs and said to Mommy


    with a smile, ¡°Mommy, Daddy said he just wants to marry you, you should cherish it.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Well, Nia is right.¡± Josiah nodded in agreement.


    ¡°NO¡­I think if we just get the certificate like this, your mother will definitely be mad, and Cooper will be


    very sad.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Mommy just tell Nia yesterday, don¡¯t always think about others?¡±


    II? II


    ¡°Okay, no need to say anymore.¡± Josiah pulled her back into the room. ¡°Get some clothes and bring


    your documents with you.¡±


    ¡°And me, take me with you.¡± Nia said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, bring Nia with you.¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°Nia can be our remarriage witness.¡±


    Nia was still stunned, Josiah had already helped her put on her coat and found all the documents.


    The family of three got into the car, and Josiah instructed Walter to drive to the civil Affairs Bureau.


    Walter was stunned for a while, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    Josiah raised his eyebrows, ¡°what? Even you think it¡¯s shocking?¡±


    To be honest, he also found it shocking, he did not even dream that Nia would being along with


    them to the civil Affairs Bureau.


    A family of three, all looking neat and tidy.


    Perhaps because he was too excited, he did not even hear the phone ring, but Nia reminded him to


    answer the phone.


    He picked up the phone and hung up when he saw that it was Ivy¡¯s number.


    Seeing him hang up so fast, Nia asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Ivy.¡± Josiah did not hide it from her.


    ¡°Then why did you hang up? I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Josiah said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about anything after we go through the formalities.¡±


    Not long after, Meredith¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Meredith handed him her phone showing Ivy¡¯s caller ID on the screen. ¡°It¡¯s Ivy.¡±


    Josiah pressed on her cell phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, we¡¯ll talk about it when we finish the formalities.¡±


    With her pressure, he just pressed the green dial to ept the call.


    Ivy¡¯s anxious voice came, ¡°Miss Meredith, Cooper is gone, please help me¡­¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1148

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1148


    As soon as she heard that Cooper was gone, Meredith immediately became anxious, she flipped over


    her phone and asked anxiously, ¡± What do you mean? Cooper is gone? How could he be gone?¡±


    Ivy, who was on the other end of the phone, was about to cry, ¡°He said today that he is going to find


    Nia, but I didn¡¯t let him go. He secretly ran out.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ivy, don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t see Cooper at our ce, think about where Cooper went¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear a word of it anymore!¡± Josiah snatched the phone and said angrily to Ivy


    on the other end of the phone, ¡°The security of the Shelby family vi is so tight, let alone Cooper, don¡¯t


    even think of a fly flying out.


    ¡°Miss Ivy, are you ying a disgusting little trick? If you cry wolf too many times, nobody will help you! ¡±


    Ivy on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned.


    Her voice calmed down. ¡°Josiah, although Cooper is ill, he is extremely smart. Your security system


    can¡¯t help him at all. If you don¡¯t believe it, forget it. I¡¯ll find him myself.¡±


    After speaking, Ivy hung up the phone.


    Meredith grabbed the phone and said ¡®hello¡¯ several times without getting a response, she looked up at


    Josiah and said, ¡°How can you say that to her before you know the truth?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, Ivy is no longer the innocent and kind girl she used to be. No, it should be said that her


    innocence and kindness were all faked, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t havee onto me in that way and


    secretly conceived Cooper.¡±


    Josiah obviously did not believe Ivy¡¯s words at all.


    But when Meredith saw him like this, she could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Josiah, do you know how much you look like when I asked you to believe me? You are just as


    unfeeling, and you don¡¯t listen to exnations or give people a chance.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t mention the past, okay? I beg you.¡± Josiah said helplessly, ¡°I really know I was wrong,


    and I regret it.¡±


    ¡°I just want to remind you that sometimes there is nothing wrong with listening to someone exin and


    investigating.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll investigate when we finish the formalities.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But Cooper¡¯s safety can¡¯t be put off or dyed.¡±


    ¡°Why do you still believe her nonsense? Do you think Cooper really disappeared?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out if Cooper is really gone. If it¡¯s fake, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through


    the formalities in the afternoon. ¡± Meredith said.


    Josiah looked at her even more puzzled. ¡°Why are you so nervous about Cooper? You¡¯re treating him


    the same as Nia.¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    Meredith was speechless because she did not know why she was so nervous.


    She only knew that when she heard that Cooper disappeared, her whole heart felt like it dropped, and


    she did not have the heart to go through the formalities. Her mind was reying the scene of Cooper


    reluctantly pulling the corner of her clothes on the ne, the scene when Cooper was reluctant to leave


    the Shelby family vi.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I like children by nature, and I don¡¯t want to see them hurt, just like I couldn¡¯t bear


    to see Caden being wronged, ¡± she said.


    ¡°But Cooper is Ivy¡¯s son, and he will affect our lives.¡±


    ¡°The child is innocent.¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s find my brother first.¡± Nia, who was beside him, said suddenly.


    Josiah looked at Nia in amazement, even she wanted to find Cooper?


    The mother and daughter really shared the same principles.


    ¡°Walter, go to the Shelby family vi.¡± Meredith instructed Walter.


    Walter looked at Josiah in the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Mister Shelby, are you sure?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1149

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1149


    Both mother and daughter decided to change their paths. What else could he say, he could only obey


    their opinions.


    The car returned to the Shelby family¡¯s vi, and the security guards immediately came up to


    in¡¯, ¡°Mr. Shelby, we really didn¡¯t expect the boy to be so smart that even such a powerful


    security system could be broken by him, and under our noses he slipped out.¡±


    Josiah looked around and asked, ¡°Are you sure Cooper ran out?¡±


    ¡°Look, Mr. Shelby, this is from the control room.¡± The security handed him the tablet.


    Meredith looked over and saw that Cooper was sneaking out through the side door that should have


    been covered with infrared rays¡­


    It seems that Cooper was really lost.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ivy?¡±


    ¡°Ivy has already gone outside to look for him.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for him too.¡± Meredith said eagerly to Josiah, ¡°Send someone nearby to find it first. Nia


    and I will go back to the Leighton family vi and wait.¡±


    If Cooper can destroy the security system, it should be easy for him to find the Leighton family vi.


    Meredith rushed back to the Leighton family vi, and she saw Cooper standing at the gate of her


    house.


    Nia naturally saw it too, and from a distance he began to shout excitedly, ¡°Mommy, I see Cooper! I see


    him!¡±


    At this moment, Cooper was standing motionless under the carved gate, the little guy was wearing a


    thin shirt, and his handsome little face was red from the cold.


    Meredith felt distressed for almost a second. As she pushed open the car door and got out of the car,


    she took off her windbreaker and wrapped it around him. ¡°Cooper, why don¡¯t you go in? Why are you


    wearing such a thinyer of clothes, what if you catch a cold?¡±


    Cooper lowered his head originally, looked at the windbreaker on his body and raised his eyes to look


    at Meredith, his eyes were full of grievances.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Meredith touched his cold little face again, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s


    go in and talk about it.¡±


    Cooper did not move, it could be seen that he really wanted to go in but did not dare.


    Until Nia said, ¡°Cooper,e in with US quickly, it¡¯s really cold outside.¡±


    Saying that, Nia took off the hat from her head and put it on Cooper¡¯s head.


    Only then did Cooper enter the house with the mother and daughter.


    As soon as Meredith entered the room, she shouted loudly, ¡°Linda, are you there?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Miss Leighton is back!¡± Linda responded from the kitchen and walked out.


    ¡°Linda, please get a bowl of hot soup for Cooper to drink as soon as possible, I¡¯m afraid he will catch a


    cold.¡± Meredith said coffee.


    Linda looked down and realized that the child wrapped in a trench coat by Meredith was the little boy


    who had just been at the door.


    She could not help but exim, ¡°oh, who¡¯s this child? He was standing at the door as soon as you went


    out. He didn¡¯t answer any questions, and he refused toe in. I thought it was someone next door


    who was ying and randomly throwing a tantrum.¡±


    Linda did not see Cooper¡¯s face clearly yesterday, and since he kept his head down, she would


    naturally not recognize him for a while.


    She said, ¡°Miss Leighton, wait a moment, I¡¯ll cook the soup right now.¡±


    Meredith took Nia to the heating room, and while she brought Nia¡¯s sweater to warm him up, she called


    Josiah and told him that Cooper had been found.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Cooper again and asked, ¡°Cooper, can you tell me what


    happened to you?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1150

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1150


    She knew that Cooper was an autistic child, so she had to guide him to speak.


    Cooper looked at Meredith, her eyes turned red little by little.


    After a long while, he spit out two words in a low voice, ¡°Daddy¡­ Mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Meredith didn¡¯t understand why he was calling out Daddy and Mommy.


    On the other hand, Nia exined, ¡°Mommy, Brother Cooper must have missed Daddy and Mommy.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart twitched, she looked at Cooper and asked, ¡± Really? Cooper?¡±


    After Cooper was silent again, he nodded lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith did not know what to say for a while.


    It seems that Cooper and Nia both wanted to have aplete home.


    Cooper came here specially to prevent her from remarrying Josiah, right? But how could he do this as


    a child?


    Was it true that as Josiah said, Ivy was a scheming woman?


    No, she could not be like Josiah who doubted others at every turn.


    While reminding himself like this, she pulled Cooper over and asked, ¡°Cooper, did your Mommy ask


    you toe to me?¡±


    Cooper shook his head.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as he denied it, Meredith believed it almost immediately.


    Ivy was Cooper¡¯s biological mother, no matter how selfish she is, she will not be cruel to let Cooper


    stand in front of her home wearing such clothes.


    Plus, he stood there for so long.


    ¡°I trust you.¡± Meredith raised her hand and rubbed the top of Cooper¡¯s hair, smiling at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay,


    Daddy wille to see you in a while.¡±


    Hearing her words, Cooper¡¯s sad little face finally had a hint of light.


    Linda quickly brought the hot soup.


    Meredith took a sip of it with a spoon and fed it to Cooper¡¯s mouth. ¡°Cooper, drink some soup to ward


    off the cold, if not, you¡¯ll catch a cold soon.¡±


    Cooper took a sip, then immediately frowned and shook his head.


    He did not seem to like it.


    ¡°Mommy, he doesn¡¯t like to drink the soup, so add some salt for him.¡± Nia said.


    Meredith nodded, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll do that.¡±


    After speaking, she got up and went downstairs.


    Nia took Cooper¡¯s little hand and asked, ¡°Brother, do you also want to be with Daddy and Mommy? But


    I do too, what should I do?¡±


    Cooper looked at her, her eyes were turning red again.


    Nia said immediately, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do this, we are both sad.


    ¡°What can I do? There is only one Daddy, but two mommies.¡± Nia sighed sadly and said, ¡°It would be


    nice if we were born with the same Mommy, so that we can live together.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. No matter which of us can live with Daddy and Mommy in the future, I will still


    treat my brother very well and protect him well.¡± Nia said to Cooper with great enthusiasm.


    Cooper looked at her, and uttered three words, ¡°I will too.¡±


    Although it was brief, Nia understood it.


    She asked with a smile, ¡°I heard that, brother also wants to protect me, right?¡±


    Cooper nodded.


    Meredith stood at the door and listened to the conversation between the brother and sister.


    She could not help feeling both a little relieved and a little ufortable.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1151

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1151


    It was a relief that the siblings had a good rtionship, but as Nia said, it would be better if they were


    both from the same mother.


    It was a pity indeed.


    Shaking her head, Meredith tugged at the corners of her lips, and walked in, ¡°Dessert is here!¡±


    ¡°Here Cooper, try if it tastes good,¡± she put the spoon near Cooper¡¯s mouth.


    Cooper tried the dessert and nodded his head.


    Meredith was relieved and continued feeding him, ¡°Have more if it¡¯s good.¡±


    Cooper took the bowl from Meredith and started eating on his own.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was not a three-year-old kid anymore, it was expected that he would not want to be fed.


    Shortly after, Josiah rushed back home.


    At the sight of Cooper, Josiah checked him all over and questioned him right away, ¡°Did Mommy send


    you here? Tell me the truth.¡±


    Meredith knew right away that Josiah was thinking the same thing as her.


    She noticed Cooper¡¯s pitiful look and replied to Josiah, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Cooper earlier and he said that it


    was not Miss Ivy who asked him toe here. And I believe Cooper.¡±


    ¡°You actually believe him?¡± Josiah sounded stern as he went on, ¡± Edith, think about what today is. And


    Cooper had only met Nia a few times, how would he sneak out just toe to find Nia?¡±


    ¡°What day is it today?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°The day that we decided to get re-married.¡±


    II II


    ¡°I already told you that Ivy¡­¡±


    ¡°Josiah Shelby!¡± Meredith interrupted him. Feeling rather agitated, she went on, ¡°Do you really think


    that it¡¯s appropriate for you to talk bad about someone else¡¯s mother? where are your manners?¡±


    Meredith was looking at him with a look of disbelief on her face.


    The Josiah she knew was always well-mannered even if there were times when he could be cruel and


    ruthless.


    He was never the type to be talking badly about someone else¡¯s mother.


    Josiah was rather taken aback by her sudden criticism. He slowly realized that he had indeed gone


    overboard.


    Feeling apologetic, he held Meredith¡¯s hands in his and said, ¡± Sorry Edith. I¡¯m just afraid that I would


    lose you and I went overboard. Plus¡­¡±


    He took a look at Cooper who stayed quiet and lowered his voice, ¡± As I told you yesterday, Ivy is not


    an easy opponent.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Ivy well enough but Cooper is still a child and I believe him,¡± Meredith replied.


    ¡°Edith, Cooper is still young and he doesn¡¯t know better,¡± Josiah sighed helplessly and added, ¡°do you


    really think that a seven-year -old kid would be able to destroy an entire security system?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith hesitated before nodding, ¡°I believe him.¡±


    She too did not know why she chose to believe Cooper.


    All she knew was that the first time she met him on the ne, she felt rather attracted to Cooper and


    for some reason, she trusted him. Hence, no matter what Cooper said, she trusted him fully.


    But it was rather impossible and ridiculous to think that a seven year-old kid would be able to get past


    an entire security system.


    Josiah also did not know why Meredith would act this way.


    Could it be that as she imed, she had a sweet spot for kids?


    To knock Meredith back into her senses, Josiah had no choice but to keep pushing it. He then said to


    Cooper, ¡°Fine. I can believe that it was Cooper who came here on his own if he showed me how he got


    past the security system.¡±


    He stood in front of Cooper, grabbed him by his shoulder, and asked sternly, ¡°Kid, let me make this


    clear, I will be angry at you if I find out that you lied to me, do you understand me?¡±


    Tears immediately rushed down Cooper¡¯s face.


    Meredith quickly stood in front of Cooper and fumed, ¡°Are you crazy, Josiah? How could you talk to a


    child this way?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1152

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1152


    ¡°Edith, I know you don¡¯t like this but you shouldn¡¯tpromise with him too much,¡± Josiah sighed, ¡°do


    you really wish to see him lie as a habit at this young age? You¡¯ve never pampered Nia like that.¡±


    Josiah reached out his hands, wanting to drag Cooper away from Meredith, but Meredith stood firmly in


    front of Cooper.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith was wordless with rage. ¡°I don¡¯t care what it is. I won¡¯t allow you to touch him.¡±


    Josiah was helpless. He had no choice but topromise, ¡°okay, I won¡¯t touch him. But I can at least


    send him home, yes?¡±


    Right then, Cooper, standing behind Meredith uttered, ¡°I can do it. It


    Josiah and Meredith were startled by Cooper¡¯s response.


    After all, from what she heard from Ivy and Grandma Shelby, Cooper was a kid who rarely talked. But


    this was the third time that he spoke today.


    The first time, he called them Daddy and Mommy.


    The second time, he said that he could protect Nia.


    And this was the third time.


    Meredith bent over, looked at Cooper¡¯s face, and asked, ¡°Cooper, what did you say? what can you do?¡±


    Cooper stared at Josiah and replied softly, ¡°The system.¡±


    Slightly startled, Meredith asked, ¡°You mean that you¡¯re able to get past the security system here? And


    that you¡¯re not lying?¡±


    Cooper nodded.


    His big blue eyes were filled with confidence.


    Meredith immediately turned around to look at Josiah. ¡°Did you hear that? Cooper said that he can do


    it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe him until I see it with my own eyes.¡±


    Josiah, of course, refused to believe that Cooper was able to hack into the security system. Because


    he was the one who was responsible for setting up the system and even the IT team experts at Shelby


    Group might not be able to hack into the system.


    Noticing the determination in Cooper¡¯s eyes, Josiah took him to the study and said to him, ¡°Go ahead,


    show me then. As long as you¡¯re able to walk out of this mansion, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Cooper showed no hints of hesitation, sat down in front of theptop, and started working on the


    laptop.


    Meredith knew nothing about the security system. All she knew was that Cooper¡¯s fingers were moving


    swiftly across the keyboard and theptop screen was showing strings of data and coding that


    Meredith did not understand.


    She looked at Josiah and whispered into his ears, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will be sessful but with the way


    he is handling this, he looks amazing.¡±


    Josiah had his arms crossed in front of his chest, with one hand trying to support his jaw that was


    hanging open.


    He was dumbfounded because Cooper did manage to get into the security system.


    And it looked easy to him.


    But luckily, Cooper was stuck at thest stage. Josiah was relieved because he was able to save his


    face.


    He leaned into Meredith and replied, ¡°Miss Meredith, Cooper is after all your enemy¡¯s son. Can¡¯t you at


    least be jealous?¡±


    ¡°I already made it clear that the child is innocent. I don¡¯t hate or resent anyone for this,¡± Meredith


    replied.


    Josiah put his arm on Meredith¡¯s shoulder and sighed, ¡°Should I be d that my woman is such a


    considerate and thoughtful person?¡±


    Meredith simply shrugged and ignored him.


    She only wished that Ivy was not as evil as Quinley and Yena would choose to inflict hurt on her and


    Nia just for the sake of getting married to Josiah.


    While Josiah and Meredith were talking, Cooper had already gotten down from the chair and was


    walking out of the room. Behind him was Nia who was jumping up and down, following him around like


    a little fan girl.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Cooper, are you done? Let mee with you!¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1153

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1153


    Chapter 1153 ¡°Cooper, don¡¯t walk so fast. Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Before going down the stairs, Nia came up with an idea and pretended as if she had tripped


    over.


    Indeed, Copper heard her and quickly turned around and made his way to her. He then picked her up


    from the floor and walked her down the stairs.


    Nia cheered, ¡°I knew that you would protect me like you say you would!¡±


    Meredith who was on the second floor was watching the siblings walking out of the house hand-in-


    hand. She then said, ¡°It¡¯s sure nice to have a brother!¡±


    She hadpletely forgotten about the security system.


    But Josiah, on the other hand, waspletely dumbfounded.


    Cooper managed to hack into the security system and he did it in mere minutes.


    This humiliated Josiah who had personally designed the security system of hispany.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°He really manages to walk out of here,¡± Josiah murmured to himself as Cooper who had already


    walked out of the front door.


    It was then Meredith realized what had happened, she eximed, ¡± Goodness gracious! Cooper really


    managed to walk out of here!¡±


    ¡°See that? I told you that he won¡¯t lie!¡± Meredith said to Josiah.


    Josiah could not say anything.


    ¡°Cooper is just amazing! This is amazing!¡± Meredith turned around and rushed downstairs.


    Standing in front of the door, she waved at the kids and said, ¡± Come on in, quick, it¡¯s too cold outside.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Cooper did it!¡± Holding Cooper¡¯s hand in hers, Nia walked toward Meredith, beaming,


    ¡°Cooper is the best!¡±


    Feeling a little upset, Josiah cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I am the best?¡±


    ¡°Cooper managed to get past the security system that you built, so Cooper is now the best.¡±


    ¡°Nia, why are you like your mom, taking other people¡¯s side,¡± Josiahined.


    Nia though replied, ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m simply taking my brother¡¯s side.¡±


    Meredith slipped out a chuckle.


    With one hand holding Cooper and the other holding Nia, she said, ¡°Come on in, I¡¯ll make dinner for


    you.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Nia cheered, ¡°Mommy¡¯s oven-baked salmon and BBQ chicken wings are the best! Cooper, you


    must try them.¡±


    ¡°What about my fried rice? Is it not good?¡± Josiah asked.


    Nia nodded her head immediately. ¡°It¡¯s good! Daddy¡¯s dishes are good too!¡±


    ¡°Then the both of you should make dinner together,¡± Nia added, ¡± I¡¯ll go y with Cooper then.¡±


    ¡°Cooper,e with me to study.¡±


    Cooper tightened his grip around Meredith¡¯s hand.


    Noticing that Cooper was reluctant, Meredith said, ¡°You can talk to him here, why do you need to do it


    in the study?¡±


    ¡°Calm down. I just want to know how he got past my security system,¡± Josiah replied.


    Meredith looked at Cooper who was still holding onto her tightly. ¡± It¡¯s already solved isn¡¯t it? Why do


    you care to know how he did it?¡±


    Plus, Cooper was not the type to talk much. There was no use asking questions and expecting


    answers from him.


    Seeing how Meredith was protective of Cooper like her own, Josiah reminded her helplessly, ¡°Edith, he


    is my son.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1154

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1154


    Josiah was speechless that Meredith not only did not mind having such a genius son but she was even


    taking Cooper¡¯s side. He was not sure if he should feel relieved or sad.


    Meredith could not be bothered about Josiah, she handed Cooper over to Nia and said, ¡°Go on and


    y.¡±


    She then said to Josiah, ¡°Would you minding to the kitchen to prepare dinner with me?¡±


    Even though Josiah was really curious as to how Cooper learned such a skill, he decided to leave


    Cooper alone as Meredith was too protective of him.


    Following Meredith into the kitchen, a confused Josiah asked,¡± Edith, aren¡¯t you even curious why a


    seven-year-old like him is so skilled?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? There are a lot more geniuses than you know out there,¡± Meredith handed


    him some potatoes for him to peel and she too started to prepare other cooking ingredients.


    ¡°Besides, a goal-oriented and capable woman like Ivy would definitely want to make sure her child


    grows up well. I wouldn¡¯t even be surprised if she sent Cooper to those sses. Besides, autistic


    children often can be more impressive than other children. II


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Meredith hesitated, ¡°from what I ¡®ve observed for the past two days, Cooper doesn¡¯t look like


    he¡¯s autistic.¡±


    ¡°Not autistic?¡± Josiah put down the potato in his hand and grabbed Meredith¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re saying


    that Cooper is not sick at all?¡± Meredith shot a nce at him and said, ¡°Are you blind? How is Cooper


    not sick when he¡¯s looking like that?¡±


    To be fair, Josiah did not know much about medical stuff.


    ¡°Cooper might be suffering from some mental illness but it¡¯s not necessarily autism. Even though he


    doesn¡¯t talk much, he is okay with interacting with others.¡±


    Josiah pondered before saying, ¡°I guess you have a point. Last night, I read up about autism online and


    I found that autistic children tend to be stuck in their own world and they¡¯re usually unwilling to interact


    with others.¡±


    Meredith was surprised that he actually read up about autism. It seemed like he did care about Cooper.


    ¡°I wonder how he is when he¡¯s interacting with his mother and his grandma. It would be easier if we get


    to see them interacting.¡±


    Meredith looked as if she suddenly remembered something, she looked up at Josiah and asked, ¡°Oh


    right, have you informed Ivy that we¡¯ve found Cooper? She must be really worried.¡±


    ¡°I¡­forgot.¡±


    Knowing that Cooper really came all the way to Leighton¡¯s mansion to find Nia, Josiah¡¯s first thought


    was that it was just one of Ivy¡¯s schemes. Hence, he did not think of informing Ivy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Lily right now.¡±


    As soon as his call was picked up, Josiah heard Ivy¡¯s sorrowful cries on the other end of the call.


    Frowning, Josiah said to Lily, ¡°Lily, can you please let Miss Ivy know that I¡¯ve found Cooper¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± It was Ivy who asked the question.


    Anxiously, she demanded, ¡°what did you say, Joe? That you found Cooper? You¡¯re not lying right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah sounded rather cold.


    He still refused to believe that Ivy was innocent.


    ¡°Where is he now? I¡¯lle to pick him up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bring him for lunch first. I¡¯ll send him back in a while,¡± Josiah said.


    Ivy wanted to add something else but Josiah went on, ¡°Cooper is my child, isn¡¯t he? Do you really think


    that I¡¯ll hurt him?¡±


    ¡°Joe, it¡¯s not what I mean, I just¡­¡±


    Before waiting for her to finish her sentence, Josiah already hung up.


    Meredith was looking at her with a look of disbelief.


    Noticing the look on her face, Josiah asked, ¡°what¡¯s with that look? Does it upset you that I¡¯m being


    cruel to other women?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1156

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1156


    Looking at the mountain of dishes on his te, Cooper did not know where to start eating.


    Before he even started eating, Nia put some more dishes onto his te and said, ¡°Cooper, try some of


    Daddy¡¯s fried rice, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    Looking at the big pile of dishes on Cooper¡¯s te, Josiah could not help but tease, ¡°Can you both let


    Cooper eat in peace?¡±


    Meredith cleared her throat and froze.


    Cooper took a bite of the rice that Nia gave him and Nia asked immediately, ¡°Cooper, does it taste


    good?¡±


    Cooper took a nce at Josiah before nodding his head softly.


    Nia then immediately said to Josiah, ¡°Daddy, look, Cooper isplimenting you.¡±


    Even though Josiah was jealous of Cooper who had reced him in Meredith¡¯s and Nia¡¯s hearts, he


    was rather d to be receiving apliment from his son.


    He then said to Cooper, ¡°Eat more then.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Daddy, will you make fried rice for me and Cooper more often?¡± Nia asked.


    ¡°I will, but with the condition that you two would be good,¡± Josiah then put a piece of the chicken wing


    on Nia¡¯s te and said, ¡°hurry up and eat.¡±


    He then put another piece on Meredith¡¯s te. ¡°Edith, you should eat too. You¡¯ve worked hard


    preparing dinner.¡±


    Meredith looked at the kids and to be honest, she did not feel tired at all.


    Especially after seeing Cooper and Nia taking big bites of the food.


    After the meal, Meredith started cleaning the table when Josiah hugged her from behind, and kissed


    her on her ear, ¡°After you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go finish up the thing that we didn¡¯t get to finish this noon.¡±


    Meredith knew that he was referring to the procedure for registering their marriage and she


    subconsciously looked at the living room.


    She realized that Cooper was sitting alone in the corner on the couch, not uttering a word at all.


    After the meal, Nia went upstairs, leaving Cooper all alone in the living room.


    Without Nia¡¯spany, Cooper did look like he was autistic.


    Josiah followed Meredith¡¯s gaze and he took notice of Cooper.


    He kissed Meredith again and said, ¡°We already talked this through right? That I¡¯ll try to get Cooper


    treated.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Edith, both times when we wanted to register our marriage, we were interrupted and I don¡¯t wish for


    the same thing to happen again this time,¡± He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°stop washing, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Before Meredith could say anything, the doorbell rang.


    Meredith struggled away from her and said, ¡°It must be Miss Ivy who is here to get Cooper.¡±


    Linda went to open the door and through the window, she noticed that it was Ivy who was at the door.


    Josiah frowned, ¡°who said that she coulde here?¡±


    ¡°Ivy gave you a smart son, after all, you shouldn¡¯t be this cold to her.¡± Meredith nced at him.


    Josiah got even irked at the mention that Cooper was Ivy¡¯s son.


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t forget how Ivy got pregnant with Cooper just because you adore him,¡± Josiah seethed,


    ¡°if it happened to you, would you forgive her for scheming on you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith did not know what to say.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1157

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1157


    As a matter of fact, Meredith did not think that way.


    Perhaps it was really because of Cooper that Meredith did not resent Ivy too much.


    Ivy followed behind Linda and walked into the house. At the sight of Meredith and Josiahing out of


    the kitchen together, a look of jealousy flickered across her face.


    But noticing Josiah¡¯s cold expression, she subconsciously lowered her head.


    ¡°My apologies for disturbing you at this hour. I am here to pick up Cooper,¡± Ivy greeted them in a gentle


    voice.


    With one brow arched, Josiah responded, ¡°Miss Ivy, I thought I already made it clear that I will send


    Cooper hometer. Why would you purposelye all the way here?¡±


    Ivy lifted her head and with an innocent look on her face, she replied, ¡°Joe, my son ran away from the


    house, I¡¯d of coursee to get him right away the moment I heard that he was safe. Is that so


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°This is after all Meredith¡¯s home. It¡¯s rather inappropriate for you to show up here.¡±


    ¡°But if I don¡¯t show up, I¡¯m afraid that my son would enjoy spending more time with you guys rather


    than me, his own mother.


    It


    Ivy was calm andposed, as usual.


    She smiled at Meredith and said, ¡°Meredith, it seems like my son likes you but I only have him. So


    could you please not take him away from me?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith never thought that the fact that her adoring Cooper and treating him well would worry Ivy.


    ¡°I have no intention of taking Cooper from you,¡± She exined.


    ¡°If so, would you kindly get Cooper for me so that I could take him home with me?¡± Ivy then went on,


    ¡°And thank you so much for taking care of Cooper today. I will make sure that he will not do this again.¡±


    Meredith did not know what else to say at Ivy¡¯s gentleness and politeness.


    She pondered a while before saying to Ivy, ¡°Miss Ivy, let me take you upstairs to see Cooper.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Meredith took Ivy to Nia¡¯s bedroom and said softly, ¡°Miss Ivy, take a look at Cooper in there.¡±


    She pushed the door open so that Ivy could take a good look at Cooper and Nia who were ying


    together.


    Right when Ivy was about to call out for Cooper, Meredith interrupted her, ¡°Miss Ivy, can I have a few


    words with you?¡±


    Looking at Meredith, Ivy asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°About Cooper¡¯s illness.¡±


    Ivy hesitated before nodding and followed Meredith into the next room.


    ¡°Miss Ivy, I¡¯ve always believed that a child should not be dragged into the adults¡¯ feud. Cooper is a


    smart and gifted child and I really hope that Cooper will get better soon.¡±


    Seeing how Ivy was not saying anything, Meredith went on, ¡°That is why I wanted to know how Cooper


    is when he is usually around you? Can we interact normally? Has he been able to hold a


    conversation?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not able to interact normally. There are times when he would not talk at all for a month. This is


    why I decided to take him overseas to receive treatment.¡±


    Still looking at Meredith, Ivy went on, ¡°Meredith, if you really care about Cooper and want him to get


    better, please give Josiah back to me. I must get married to him, if not¡­¡±


    She paused andughed bitterly, ¡°This is my first time putting away my pride to plead with someone, I


    hope you wouldn¡¯t make fun of me.¡±


    ¡°A mother would be willing to give anything for her child, but¡­¡± Feeling rather skeptical, Meredith


    studied her and asked, ¡°are you really only getting married because of Cooper¡¯s illness?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Ivy went on, ¡°I¡¯ve grown up with Josiah. And if it wasn¡¯t because I love him and wanted


    to spend the rest of my life with him, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­did what I did that year.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1158

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1158


    Ivy¡¯s response showed that she still loved Josiah a lot.


    Meredith felt something ufortable welling up in her chest.


    Noticing that Ivy¡¯s eyes were slowly red-rimmed, she asked, ¡°So Cooper is just a tool for you to get


    married to Josiah, yes? You don¡¯t really love him at all.¡±


    Ivy replied, ¡°Meredith, you must have experienced how it feels to lose your child, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I did. When I lost Nia, I could feel my worlde crashing down on me, and I was mentally unstable


    and even lost my memories¡­¡±


    ¡°It sounds painful and one needs to be mentally strong to be able to get through the pain. But


    congrattions for getting out of the suffering,¡± Ivy mumbled under her breath, ¡°I too hope that I¡¯d be


    able to do that too¡­¡±


    Seeing how Ivy was in pain, Meredith sympathized with her. ¡°I¡¯m sure Cooper will get better soon.


    ¡°Miss Ivy, if you don¡¯t mind, you can bring Cooper here often so that he can y with Nia. Nia has


    always been a bubbly and lively child. I believe that with Nia¡¯spany, Cooper will be able to get well


    soon.¡±


    Ivy, on the other hand, looked triggered.


    She who had been keeping a calm front finally flew into a rage. ¡± Meredith Leighton, this is your aim,


    isn¡¯t it? First taking away Josiah and now my son. Then the four of you would live together happily as a


    family while I lose everything and spend the rest of my life alone, that¡¯s what you want, is it not?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way, Miss Ivy. All I want is to help Cooper.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it that way?¡± Ivy scoffed coldly, ¡°I already said it earlier. If you do care about Cooper,


    then please stay away from Josiah so that we can be a family again. Being together as a family is a


    much more effective treatmentpared to any other medication and treatment n for Cooper.¡±


    Meredith stood silent at that.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t, then please stop acting like you care and stop trying to take my son away from me.¡± Ivy


    suddenly started tearing up. ¡± Because I can¡¯t afford to lose Cooper¡­¡±


    Seeing how Ivy was all worked up, Meredith took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget what I said if you


    don¡¯t want to do it.¡±


    There was movement at the door and the both of them turned around to see Cooper standing by the


    door, looking at them.


    Meredith and Ivy immediately stood up from the couch.


    Ivy was a step of Meredith, going over to Cooper. Holding Cooper¡¯s hands in hers, she asked, ¡°How


    are you feeling my dear? I¡¯m here to take you home, shall we go home now?¡±


    Staring at Ivy, Cooper gently pulled his hands away from Ivy.


    After a moment, he uttered slowly, ¡°Daddy¡­Mommy¡­¡±


    This was the second time that he was saying the words ¨C daddy and mommy.


    For some reason, Meredith felt conflicted again.


    Wiping away the tears on her face, Ivy said, ¡°Cooper, I know that you want me and Daddy to be


    together, but Daddy¡­he can¡¯t be with us for now. But I promise that I¡¯ll make your wishe true, I


    promise¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Ivy, how could you make such a promise to a child?¡± Josiah showed up suddenly and


    immediately cut off Ivy.


    Ivy was stunned. Looking at Josiah, she asked, ¡°Joe, Cooper is only sick because you haven¡¯t been


    around. Are you really not going to care about him anymore?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of your selfish act, the child wouldn¡¯t even exist!¡±


    ¡°You-!¡± Ivy was wordless with rage.


    Cooper turned around and rushed down the stairs.


    ¡°Cooper!¡± Ivy immediately followed her son.


    Irked, Meredith stared at Josiah and seethed, ¡°How could you say such a thing in front of Cooper? Go


    after the child right now!¡±


    If it was not because she was worried that Ivy would think that she was trying to snatch Cooper from


    her, Meredith would have gone after Cooper herself.


    Josiah too was frustrated that Cooper was a child who had the tendency to run away from home.


    But under Meredith¡¯s urge, he had no choice but to go after Cooper.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1159

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1159


    ¡°Mommy, we will be able to find Cooper, right?¡± Nia asked worriedly.


    Meredith, who was trying to hold herself back, started running downstairs at Nia¡¯s question.


    As soon as she ran out of the house, Ivy¡¯s terrified shriek was heard, ¡°Cooper-¡±


    Meredith felt her heart stop a beat and she quickened her steps at Ivy¡¯s cries. And that was when she


    saw Cooper lying on the floor in front of a car.


    Cooper was hit¡­


    Meredith felt her legs go weak.


    Ivy too was petrified.


    Josiah, on the other hand, was the first to react as he ran over to Cooper.


    At the sight of Josiah carrying Cooper, Ivy pushed Josiah away and screamed, ¡°Josiah Shelby, get


    away from him! Don¡¯t you touch him!¡±


    ¡°Let me take Cooper to the hospital,¡± Josiah replied.


    ¡°No! Leave him alone!¡± Ivy shrieked as she started to check Cooper all over.


    Josiah was about to say something when Meredith stopped him. ¡± Miss Ivy is a doctor and she can


    check on Cooper herself. You should go get the car now.¡±


    Only then did Josiah remember that Ivy was a doctor. He nodded and went to get the car.


    Shortly after, he stopped his car next to Cooper and immediately carried Cooper into his car.


    Ivy too got into his car and throughout their drive, she did not stop calling out to Cooper.


    She was apologizing the entire time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cooper. It is all my fault,¡± Ivy sobbed.


    Josiah was driving really fast but he took a nce at Ivy through the rear-view mirror. ¡°Why would there


    be a car driving so fast right in front of Meredith¡¯s ce?¡±


    It was not a road for cars to drive in front of the mansion. Hence there were not supposed to be cars.


    At most, it would only be cars from the neighbors who would drive past the mansion.


    At his sudden questioning, Ivy was lost in words. She looked at him and asked, ¡°what are you implying,


    Joe? Are you suspecting that the ident was nned? But Cooper and I have just returned to the


    country, we don¡¯t know anyone here.¡±


    If it was not because Cooper was bleeding non-stop, Josiah would have pulled over at the roadside.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But he held it in, stepped on the elerator, and sent Cooper to the hospital.


    Josiah carried Cooper into the hospital.


    Before Cooper was sent to the ER, Josiah studied the wound on Cooper¡¯s forehead.


    The wound was real and the blood was real too.


    He turned around and pped Ivy across her face. ¡°You¡¯re just in evil! How dare you put a child¡¯s life


    at risk just to get what you want!¡±


    Meredith who just arrived saw Josiah hitting Ivy in her face.


    In an aghast, she rushed over and looked at Ivy who fell onto the floor and asked, ¡°What did you


    mean? Cooper¡¯s ident was¡­


    ¡°No, no!¡± Shaking her head furiously, Ivy denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, Joe. I didn¡¯t n the ident.¡±


    Josiah refused to believe her. He seethed, ¡°I can¡¯t help but think that Cooper is not your birth son.¡±


    Stunned, Ivy started panicking.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1160

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1160


    ¡°Joe, how can you say such a thing?¡± Ivy sounded anxious as she went on, ¡°I risked my life to give birth


    to Cooper and I raised him all by myself, how could you say such a thing about him?¡±


    ¡°If Cooper was really your son, would you even be able to do such a thing to him?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I already said that it wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Josiah took a step toward her, towering over her, he said, ¡°You can lie all you want but there¡¯s CCTV


    right in front of the house, and that driver? I will be sure to track him down.¡±


    Ivy did not know what else to say.


    After a moment of hesitation, she shook her head and insisted, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­I didn¡¯t do it¡­¡±


    ¡°You can tell this to yourself and to Cooper. I will not believe you.¡± Josiah turned around, not wanting to


    look at her anymore.


    His hatred and resentment toward her had hurt Ivy deeply.


    She never could have guessed that things would end up this way.


    Meredith took a nce at Ivy then turned to look at Josiah. In the end, he walked toward Josiah and


    whispered, ¡°How are you so sure that it was Ivy who staged the incident?¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Josiah seethed coldly, ¡°Because right from the start, she had been scheming dirty


    little tricks and she was ruthless. The child is simply just a tool for her to get married into the Shelby


    family.¡±


    Looking at Ivy whose cheeks were covered in tears, Meredith could not help but think that Ivy did not


    look like someone that cruel and ruthless.


    But it was indeed strange that Cooper suddenly got into an ident.


    While waiting for Cooper who was still in the ER, Josiah had already had his men get the CCTV


    recording.


    In the recording, the car was not speeding and it was Cooper who ran toward the car. It was unclear


    whether the car ran into Cooper on purpose or by ident.


    ¡°It looked like it was really a mere ident,¡± Meredith said.


    Looking at the video, Josiah said, ¡°If she¡¯s determined to have the ident staged, she wouldn¡¯t have


    left any traces.¡±


    Just then, the doctor had walked out of the ER.


    Ivy immediately scrambled onto her feet and rushed toward the doctor. Grabbing the doctor¡¯s hands,


    she asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my son? Is he badly injured?¡±


    The doctor took a nce at everyone and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child lost consciousness as he was


    hit. Aside from some scratches on the skin, there is nothing else to be worried about.¡±


    It was then all of them felt a sense of relief.


    Ivy then asked, ¡°Is my son awake? when can he be transferred out of the ER?¡±


    ¡°Soon, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Just then, Cooper was seen pushed out of the ER.


    ¡°Cooper, darling, how are you?¡± Ivy rushed toward his son, holding his hand. She checked him all over


    carefully, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±


    It was as if she was used to not getting any response from her son, Ivy continued asking before Cooper


    even replied, ¡°You should have been more careful, you almost gave me a heart attack, did you know


    that?¡±


    With a bandage wrapped around his head, Cooper stared briefly at her mother then he turned to look at


    Josiah and Meredith.


    Meeting Cooper¡¯s gaze, Meredith felt her heart skip a beat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cooper. Everything is alright


    now. Look, your mom and dad are here with you.¡±


    She then gave a light nudge on Josiah¡¯s arms.


    Josiah immediately walked over to Cooper and held his hand, ¡°Yes, Daddy is here for you.¡±


    Cooper looked at them briefly and slowly closed his eyes.


    Ivy followed the nurses into Cooper¡¯s ward and Josiah too followed behind them.


    Only Meredith felt as if she was not supposed to be around, hence she stayed outside.


    She was worried that Ivy would misunderstand her again for trying to steal Cooper away from her. She


    was also worried that Ivy would do something extreme to Cooper again.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1161

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1161


    Not long after, Josiah walked out of the ward.


    Meredith quickly got onto her feet and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Cooper?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine and has just slept.¡±


    ¡°He fell asleep this quick?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d that he¡¯s alright,¡± Meredith said.


    Seeing how Meredith was about to sit back down, he pulled her up and said, ¡°Edith, since Cooper is


    already asleep, we should head home first.¡±


    ¡°Right now?¡± Meredith sounded surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to wait for Cooper to wake up?¡±


    ¡°His mother is with him. Here, let me give you a ride home.¡±


    ¡°No. Cooper will be disappointed if he doesn¡¯t see you when he wakes up.¡± Meredith shot a re at


    him and added, ¡°Have you forgotten why Cooper ran out of the house? It¡¯s because of what you said.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith realized that Cooper was a rather sensitive kid.


    Josiah took a nce at the ward and said, ¡°Edith, I really don¡¯t want to spend another minute with that


    woman.¡±


    Feeling speechless, Meredith gave him a side-eye and said, ¡°Why are you acting like a child? I asked


    you to stay so that Cooper will be able to see you when he wakes up. I¡¯m not asking you to stay with


    Miss Ivy.¡±


    Josiah looked at him and tucked her hair behind her ears. ¡°You¡¯re the kindest person that I¡¯ve ever


    met.¡±


    ¡°Stop being all cheesy here.¡± Meredith removed his hand and noticed the blood stains on his hand.


    ¡°Look at the blood stains, go clean them.¡±


    Josiah was too worried earlier that he did not even notice the blood stains.


    He then headed to the washroom.


    After Josiah left, Meredith turned around to take a look inside the ward. She saw that Cooper was


    already asleep.


    And Ivy was holding his hand as she sobbed, ¡°Cooper, please forgive me. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean


    to do what I did¡­


    ¡°I¡­really don¡¯t have¡­any other choice.¡±


    Hearing her sobs, Meredith could not help but enter the room. ¡± Miss Ivy, so it is true that you staged


    the car ident?¡±


    Meredith stared at Ivy in horror as she had never thought that Ivy would be able to do such a thing.


    She only heard from Josiah but now that she heard it from Ivy herself, Meredith was appalled.


    She was horrified by the fact that Ivy would go to lengths to hurt her son just to get married to Josiah.


    And she was someone who was idolized and respected by a lot of people.


    Ivy turned around slowly and stared at Meredith with tears in her eyes. After a while, she stood up from


    the chair.


    Ivy grabbed a napkin and wiped the tears away and said to Meredith, ¡°That¡¯s right. It was me. If you


    feel sorry for Cooper, then please leave US alone.¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    Meredith did not expect that Ivy would admit SO outrightly and was rendered speechless.


    Ivy¡¯s gaze turned cold gradually. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re really kind and I guess they are right. Look at you


    caring for your enemy¡¯s child. But if you are really that kind, you would have chosen to give up on the


    man who nearly ruined you for the sake of Cooper.¡±


    It II


    Ivy scoffed coldy, ¡°Meredith Leighton, have you really forgotten how Josiah ruined your family and


    yourself? Could you really act as if nothing had happened and get married to him again? Don¡¯t you feel


    sorry for your family who died because of him? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for yourself?


    ¡°If I were you, I would have never married my enemy, no matter how rich or how handsome he is.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1162

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1162


    Ivy¡¯s words were stabbing Meredith¡¯s heart like sharp knives.


    It was as if the hatred and resentment that was buried deep within her were being released bit by bit.


    She quickly shook her head in an attempt to shake those thoughts away. Meredith reminded herself not


    to be tricked.


    ¡°Miss Ivy, you can save your effort of wanting toe in between Josiah and me. I do hate him, but I


    am not that cruel enough to hurt my own child. I¡¯m only getting married to Josiah again because I want


    Nia to have aplete family.¡±


    Ivy stayed silent for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I guess. Even though you all say that I am cruel and that I¡¯m ruthless, at the end of the


    day, I¡¯m doing all these for my son. So that Cooper could get well faster.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ivy, do you know that you nearly got Cooper killed?¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t get married to Joe, give Cooper aplete family, or make him get better, I¡¯d rather Cooper


    die.¡±


    ¡°How could you think this way?¡± Meredith was horrified.


    ¡°Am I wrong though? Rather than having Cooper live in pain, isn¡¯t it better to put an end to his


    suffering?¡±


    Staring at the woman in front of her, Meredith felt as if she could not get through Ivy at all.


    And she could see that Ivy was determined to get married to Josiah.


    Meredith was worried that with Ivy¡¯s cruelty and ruthlessness, she would probably do something worse.


    Ivy raised a brow and asked, ¡°So? Are you willing to give up?¡±


    ¡°If you think that rd give up just because of what you¡¯ve done, then you¡¯re too innocent.¡± Meredith


    nced at Cooper who was on the bed and said, ¡°He is your son, so just do whatever you please. But


    you should know that Josiah doesn¡¯t like a woman who schemes and needless to say, someone who is


    willing to hurt her own child.¡±


    She then turned around and walked out of the room.


    Ivy stood still as she watched Meredith walk out of the room and closed the door behind her.


    Inwardly, Ivy said to Cooper, ¡®Sweetheart, just give me more time. I promise to work hard!¡¯


    When she turned around, she was shocked by Cooper staring at her with a cold gaze.


    Ivy felt her heart drop, she had just managed topose herself and was suddenly thrown back into a


    mess.


    ¡°Cooper darling¡­¡± Ivy walked over to him and held out her hand wanting to hold him, but Cooper


    avoided her.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her hand was left hanging mid-air. Smiling bitterly, she exined, ¡°Cooper, please don¡¯t


    misunderstand. I only said those to scare Aunt Meredith so that I could get your Daddy back to US.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted your dad, right? I¡¯ve always remembered your wish and I will not forget it. You


    have to believe me, darling, okay?¡±


    Cooper was still staring at her with a cold gaze.


    Ivy knew that Cooper had always been smart and was not easy to trick, Ivy paused before going on,


    ¡°Cooper, I know you don¡¯t like me, but¡­¡±


    She reached out her hand and held Cooper¡¯s hand in hers and shook her hand. ¡°Your grandma is right


    that I¡¯ve been too cold and distant toward you.¡±


    There was a flicker in Cooper¡¯s eyes. He looked at Ivy¡¯s hands that were around his.


    In his memory, his mother had rarely touched him, held him, or even held his hand. Needless to


    mention, she had rarely kissed him too.


    In his memory, his mother had always been lovely to him, but she was also distant.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1163

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1163


    Cooper was never sure if his mother loved him but after hearing what his mother had just said¡­


    Ivy, on the other hand, noticed Cooper was staring at him and quickly pulled away her hand.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve exined what I needed to do. You should get some rest and don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Long gone


    was the anxious and apologetic Ivy. she had returned to her stem usual self.


    Staring at her, tears started welling up in his eyes.


    And Ivy was frustrated at the sight of his tears.


    ¡°Boys shouldn¡¯t cry. Put away those tears.¡± She then turned around and walked out of the door.


    On the way home, Meredith was rather absentminded.


    Seeing how Meredith was lost in her thoughts, Josiah did not think that it was a good time to bring up


    the registration of their marriage. Instead, heforted, ¡°Edith, Cooper is fine now, isn¡¯t he? Why do


    you still look so bothered?¡±


    Meredith looked at him and asked, ¡°Josiah, do you really think that it¡¯s possible that a woman would go


    to the lengths of hurting her own child just to get married to the man that she loves?¡±


    Meredith was appalled and horrified by what happened today, she found it hard to believe that Ivy


    would do such a thing.


    Josiah hesitated before replying, ¡°To be honest, I was surprised that Ivy would do such a thing. But she


    did do it, didn¡¯t she?¡± He then asked, ¡°But you were determined that it was not Ivy¡¯s doing, weren¡¯t you?


    What made you change your mind suddenly?¡±


    Meredith stayed silent.


    If she had not heard it personally from Ivy, she would not have believed that it was Ivy¡¯s doing.


    Inhaling slowly, she then asked, ¡°Tell me, why would a brilliant woman like Miss Ivy do such a thing just


    for a man? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Josiah replied rather helplessly, ¡°Edith, I thinkyou¡¯re the only person in this world who doesn¡¯t care


    about my family¡¯s fortune.¡±


    Surprised, Meredith asked, ¡°You mean Ivy is eyeing the Shelby family¡¯s wealth?¡±


    ¡°Most probably,¡± Josiahughed, ¡°if I said that it was because of me, you might think that I¡¯m being self-


    obsessed again.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m not joking around with you,¡± Meredith sounded anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you too, Edith.¡± Hesitating, Josiah then said, ¡± But if she¡¯s doing it because of


    money, I don¡¯t mind giving her money. I¡¯ll find time to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I can chip in some too,¡± Meredith said.


    Josiah was rather moved and surprised by her response.


    Pulling over at the red light, Josiah held Meredith¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Edith, this is rare. I thought that you


    would have pushed me to Ivy. I didn¡¯t expect you to say that you¡¯d chip in money too. I am¡­ quite


    moved.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, rather than talking about all this nonsense, shouldn¡¯t we think about how we should negotiate


    with Ivy? What if it¡¯s not money that she¡¯s after? And what about Cooper?¡±


    Suddenly getting all worked up, Meredith said, ¡°Will Ivy choose to hurt Cooper again if you reject her


    again? Cooper is still too young to protect himself, what if the next time¡­¡±


    Meredith could not bring herself to finish her sentence.


    Josiah gave a light pat on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll have a talk with her.¡±


    Meredith gave him a side-eye and said, ¡°How are you going to talk things through with her with that


    cold attitude of yours?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1164

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1164


    Pulling over in front of the mansion, Meredith removed the seatbelt and said to Josiah, ¡°Alright now,


    you should head back to see Cooper.¡±


    ¡°Edith, you really do care about Cooper, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Cut the nonsense,¡± Meredith closed the door and urged, ¡°hurry up and go.¡±


    Josiah had no other choice but to return to the hospital.


    By the time Josiah returned to the hospital, Ivy was already back in Cooper¡¯s ward and she was


    feeding him fruits.


    But Cooper was not eating the fruits. He was wearing a straight face.


    At the sight of Josiah, Ivy immediately got up to her feet, smiled, and said to Cooper, ¡°Look Cooper,


    Daddy is here to see you.¡±


    Cooper took a nce at him and shifted his gaze behind Josiah. He looked away when he did not see


    the person he wanted to meet.


    Cooper then did not take another look at Josiah.


    Seeing how Cooper was being indifferent to him, Josiah was rather disappointed. But he was reminded


    of how Meredith had criticized him for being too harsh on Cooper.


    Hence, he softened his expression and walked over to him. ¡°How are you feeling, buddy?¡±


    Cooper ignored him and neither did he look at him.


    It was as if Josiah was not there at all.


    Ivy quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, Joe. Cooper has always been like this. He hasn¡¯t been


    interacting with me and his grandma either.¡±


    She then added worriedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for ways to get Cooper treated but he¡¯s not getting any


    better. I¡¯m really worried about how things are going to be when he grows upter.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ivy, I think Meredith is right that we shouldn¡¯t be talking about this stuff in front of the child.¡±


    Josiah stared at her and scoffed, ¡°Unless you¡¯re doing this on purpose?¡±


    Josiah had a feeling that Ivy was doing this deliberately.


    She wanted to trigger Cooper so that Cooper would get all worked up and run away from home, or run


    out of the house and get into an ident. Josiah felt that Ivy was using this approach to get Cooper


    into the Shelby family.


    Ivy took a nce at Cooper and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ivy, let¡¯s have a talk, shall we?¡± Josiah asked suddenly.


    Ivy nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    After handing Cooper over to the nurses, Josiah and Ivy came to the guest room that was next to


    Cooper¡¯s room.


    He turned around to face Ivy. ¡°Miss Ivy, can we not drag Cooper into our matters?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Joe, I already said that I¡¯m not,¡± Ivy stared right back at him and went on, ¡°I would never think of


    hurting Cooper. I swear.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to repeat your lies to me, I don¡¯t want to hear them anymore,¡± Josiah stopped her


    annoyedly and went on, ¡°just tell me what it is that you want. Apart from getting married to you, I¡¯ll do


    whatever I can to give you what you want.¡±


    Before Ivy even said anything, Josiah added, ¡°And don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re doing this for Cooper. From


    today¡¯s incident, I can see that you don¡¯t love Cooper at all. And you didn¡¯te back just because of


    him.


    ¡°If it is me that you want, then you can just give up. I will not get married to you because the person that


    I love is Meredith. And I am nning to spend the rest of my life with her.¡±


    His words stabbed Ivy¡¯s heart like sharp knives.


    But of course, she had already expected this.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1165

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1165


    She looked bitterly at him and said, ¡°Joe, even if my family business had gone bankrupt, I was able to


    raise Cooper on my own. Do you really think that I¡¯d give up on my conviction just for some money?¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s your conviction? To marry into the Shelby family?¡±


    ¡°I said that it is for my son, but you refused to believe me and think that I am lying, what else am I


    supposed to do?¡± Ivy shook her head and went on, ¡°No one knows better than me how it feels to not be


    able to protect her own son as a mother.¡±


    Her eyes slowly reddened.


    Seeing the sudden change in her expression, Josiah scoffed, ¡± People who don¡¯t know you might think


    that you major in acting and film, not medicine.¡±


    It was as if she did not understand his sarcasm, Ivy went on, ¡°Joe, please marry me for the sake of


    Cooper. I don¡¯t care if you would love me or want me as long as you marry me. I don¡¯t mind that we¡¯re


    just a fake couple. Please?¡±


    ¡°No. Even if it¡¯s going to be fake, I will not marry you,¡± Josiah rejected her coldly.


    Josiah knew of course that if he married Ivy, they would be bound together by thew. And it would be


    hard to separateter.


    He would not dig a grave for himself.


    Ivy was utterly disappointed by his response. ¡°Joe, do you really¡­ hate me that much?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Josiah nodded. ¡°Especially after what happened today. It only made me despise you more.¡±


    II II


    ¡°Miss Ivy,¡± In a stern voice, Josiah went on, ¡°about what I said earlier, you can take all the time you


    need to think about what you want. And if you want to keep this up, be my guest. But let me remind you


    one thing, I will never let you have your way. oh, and, if this happens again, I¡¯m referring to how you


    hurt Cooper, I will report you to the cops right away.¡±


    Before giving Ivy any chance to respond, Josiah turned around and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Joe!¡± In desperation, Ivy ran up to him, grabbed his arms, and sobbed, ¡°Joe, I really want to get


    married to you. I have to marry you. Please let me be your wife, please!


    ¡°Joe, you know me, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ve never been the type to be begging other people, especially not with


    men. But I really don¡¯t have another choice, I want my son, I want my son to¡­¡±


    ¡°If you really do care about your son, you wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing to him!¡± Josiah flung her


    away across the floor.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ivy was at loss for words.


    With tears welling up in her eyes, Ivy looked devastated.


    ¡°You¡¯re right that you used to have self-respect and dignity, but look at you now¡­what¡¯s the difference


    between you and those pretentious and materialistic women?!¡±


    Ivy too found herself ridiculous, being in this situation.


    But¡­what else was she supposed to do?


    With Cooper hospitalized, not only was Meredith worried, but Nia too was worried.


    Nia had been asking tons of questions about how Cooper was doing. For example, if Cooper was


    hurting or if Cooper had eaten.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith of course, would not know but she was eager to know how Cooper was doing.


    After dinner, Nia came to her and asked, ¡°Mommy, can I go see Cooper?¡±


    Meredith shook her head and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I know you miss your brother a lot, but I am not his


    mother, so I don¡¯t have the right to go visit him.¡±


    ¡°What about Daddy? Can¡¯t Daddy bring me to see Cooper?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1167

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1167


    ¡°None of them worked? Then what should we do?¡± Meredith racked her brain and said bravely, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t¡­we let Nia visit him and apany him?¡±


    ¡°I have the same idea too.¡±


    Meredith became hopeful when she received Josiah¡¯s support. Then, she thought and said, ¡°Josiah,


    come pick US up.¡±


    Naturally, Josiah agreed.


    As Meredith waited for Josiah, she prepared tri-color pesto pasta following Josiah¡¯s recipe and let Nia


    try a bite.


    ¡°Is it good? Does it taste the same as Daddy¡¯s?¡±


    Nia nodded. ¡°It¡¯s as yummy as Daddy¡¯s. Cooper will surely like it.¡±


    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s bring this to Cooper.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Just as Meredith was done packing the food, Josiah arrived. When he saw the lunch box, Josiah asked


    curiously, ¡°what¡¯s this? Did you prepare something delicious for Cooper?¡±


    Meredith showed Josiah the lunchbox and said, ¡°I prepared this tri -color pesto pasta following your


    recipe. Later, tell Cooper that you made it. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    Josiah stared at Meredith dumbfoundedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there any problem with that?¡± Meredith was confused.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m just a little touched.¡± Josiah stroked her head. ¡°Compared to Ivy, you love Cooper more.¡±


    At times, Josiah even had a momentary delusion that Meredith was actually Cooper¡¯s mother, not Ivy.


    Of course, that was only an illusion.


    ¡°As I said, children are my weakness, no matter whose,¡± Meredith replied.


    ¡°I know. You treated Caden the same back then.¡±


    ¡°And me,¡± Nia chimed in.


    Josiah chuckled and nced at her in the rearview mirror. ¡°Yes, especially you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going. Cooper¡¯s probably starving,¡± Meredith urged.


    As Josiah started the car, Meredith asked again, ¡°By the way, how did Miss Landers get along with


    Cooper today? Are they okay?¡±


    After all, Ivy called someone to hurt Cooper, her own son. Hence, Meredith was really worried about


    whether she would be able to take good care of Cooper.


    Josiah recalled what happened today and answered, ¡°It¡¯s probably been too long since I saw her, so I


    can¡¯t really understand her.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, she seems to love Cooper very much, but other times, it¡¯s as if she dislikes and can¡¯t


    tolerate him.¡±


    ¡°Does she¡­only love Cooper when you¡¯re present?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Josiah replied, ¡°that kind of concern is subconscious, and the rejection is also subconscious.¡±


    Initially, Josiah also thought Ivy was putting on an act when he was around and that she was different


    behind him. However, he found that it was not the case after observation.


    Thus, Josiah thought Ivy was getting harder to read.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith remembered that when Ivy went to hold Cooper¡¯s hand in the living room yesterday, Cooper


    had also subconsciously rejected her. It seemed that the mother-son duo had this habit, and it was as if


    there was a gap between them.


    It was indeed strange.


    ¡°So you have to treat Cooper better and be more attentive,¡± Meredith told Josiah.


    Josiah only lightly hummed in reply and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay more attention.¡±


    At the hospital, Meredith handed Josiah the lunchbox. ¡°Bring Nia along and let her talk to him. I won¡¯t


    be going up with you.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1168

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1168


    ¡°Why not?¡± Josiah nced at the lunchbox in Meredith¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you miss him?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate.¡±


    If Ivy saw their family of three visiting Cooper, she might feel ufortable and let her thoughts run


    wild, thensh her anger at Cooper.


    Josiah understood Meredith¡¯s concern, so he agreed and took the lunchbox from her. Coincidentally,


    Ivy walked out of the elevator at this moment.


    When Ivy saw the three of them, a hint of annoyance shed in her eyes, and she asked, ¡°why are you


    here?¡±


    Meredith hurriedly exined, ¡°Miss Landers, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I heard Cooper refuses to


    eat, so I brought Nia to apany him.¡±


    ¡°Nia doesn¡¯t live with Cooper, so letting him rely on her too much doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea.¡± Ivy


    looked at Nia beside Meredith and smiled. ¡°Nia, thank you for visiting Cooper, but he¡¯s already asleep.


    You should go home first.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nia became anxious, saying, ¡°Aunt Ivy, I can wait until Cooper¡¯s awake. I want to see him.¡±


    Ivy walked over, leaned closer to Nia, and stroked her head. ¡°But it¡¯s really not a good time for you to


    meet Cooper. Nia, you¡¯re a good girl, right? Listen to me and go home first.¡±


    ¡°Miss Landers¡­¡±


    Just as Meredith wanted to say something, Ivy interrupted her.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, what are you doing? Are you trying to move my Cooper with this trick?¡± Ivy was still


    smiling, but it was not as genuine anymore.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood, Miss Landers.¡±


    ¡°You know better whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Ivy drove them away coldly. ¡°Miss Meredith, please


    take your child home.¡±


    Meredith was at a loss for words, she knew that she should not stay any longer, but she was slightly


    unwilling to leave. After all, Cooper had not eaten yet.


    ¡°Miss Landers, you keep saying that you love Cooper and can¡¯t do without him. But which part of your


    actions and words show that you actually love him?¡± Josiah finally spoke.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t not wanting others to take him away from me love?¡±


    ¡°When Meredith heard Cooper hadn¡¯t eaten anything, she was worried that he might be starving, so


    she specially prepared his favorite pesto pasta. Not only that, but she even asked Nia toe along


    and apany him to eat. How¡¯s that trying to steal Cooper away?¡±


    Ivy was silent.


    ¡°If you truly love Cooper, you should let go of all the personal grudges and let him eat.¡±


    Ivy was rendered speechless by his words. In the end, she reached out and said, ¡°Pass me the


    lunchbox.¡±


    Josiah handed her the lunchbox in his hand.


    Ivy nced around at Josiah and Meredith, uttering sadly, ¡°If I say Cooper¡¯s sad and refuses to eat


    because he can¡¯t live with Daddy and Mommy, you might think I¡¯m using him to force you to separate.¡±


    Josiah actually thought so, and even Meredith felt that way.


    Nheless, Meredith did not n to argue with her about this issue. Instead, she urged, ¡°Miss


    Landers, go up and feed Cooper. No matter what, you have to try, right?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith¡¯s right,¡± Ivy said to Josiah, ¡°Joe, let¡¯s go up.¡±


    When Meredith saw that Josiah did not respond, she knew he did not want to get too close to Cooper.


    However, she still coaxed him for Cooper¡¯s sake, ¡°Well, what are you waiting for?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1169

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1169


    Even Nia chimed in, ¡°Daddy, just call me if Cooper doesn¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯ll persuade him, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Josiah rubbed Nia¡¯s head and said, ¡°on behalf of Cooper, thank you, Nia.¡±


    After Josiah followed Ivy up, Nia told Meredith, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s wait for Daddy¡¯s call here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The mother-daughter duo sat at a chair by the lobby.


    Inside the elevator, Ivy saw Meredith sitting with Nia through the elevator door, and she murmured, ¡°I


    also want to love my child like her¡­¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Josiah was also looking at Meredith and Nia. When he heard Ivy¡¯s words, he replied lightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t


    Cooper your child?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ivy returned to her senses and stared at Josiah as she shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I


    mean. I also want to get along with Cooper like Meredith and Nia, but Cooper resents me, rejects me,


    and he¡¯s not close to me because I can¡¯t give him aplete home.¡±


    Josiah replied, ¡°Cooper¡¯s not close to you, not because you can¡¯t give him aplete family, but


    because you never loved him at all. II


    ¡°No, you misunderstood. I love Cooper¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Landers¡­¡± Josiah interrupted her, ¡°to prevent Cooper from getting too close to Meredith and Nia,


    you¡¯d rather drive Nia away than let her go up and apany Cooper. Is that love?¡±


    Ivy looked at Josiah, smiling wryly. ¡°Joe, it seems that you always rendered me speechless.¡±


    ¡°Just think it over,¡± Josiah said and stepped out of the elevator first.


    Ivy quietly took a deep breath and followed.


    Even though his parents walked in together, Copper just nced at them indifferently before looking


    away.


    Ivy smiled and walked over. ¡°Cooper, look.¡±


    She took out the pasta from the lunchbox and put it in front of Cooper¡¯s nose. ¡°This is the tri-color pesto


    pasta that your Daddy made. Doesn¡¯t it smell delicious?¡±


    However, Cooper did not even look and turned his small face away.


    Ivy had no choice but to turn to look at Josiah, asking for help.


    Josiah took the pasta and walked to the other side, saying patiently, ¡°Cooper, didn¡¯t you say yesterday


    that my pesto pasta was delicious? I specially made this for you.¡±


    Then, Josiah took a spoonful of pasta to Cooper¡¯s mouth, but Cooper pushed him away, and the bowl


    in Josiah¡¯s hand also fell to the ground.


    Seeing the meal that Meredith thoughtfully prepared scattered everywhere, Josiah¡¯s heart instantly


    surged with anger.


    ¡°Hey, kid! Don¡¯t you have manners?!¡± Josiah raised Cooper¡¯s chin with his slender fingers, gritted his


    teeth, and scolded angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t appreciate other people¡¯s effort, you don¡¯t have to knock them


    all over on the ground, right? How can anyone like you if you¡¯re so ill-mannered?¡±


    Cooper stared at Josiah stubbornly, but his eyes slowly turned red.


    Ivy hurriedly said, ¡°Joe, Cooper doesn¡¯t do well with force, and you have to coax him. Please don¡¯t act


    that way.¡±


    After saying that, Ivy ¡®saved¡¯ Cooper from Josiah¡¯s ws and pulled him into her embrace. ¡°Cooper,


    didn¡¯t you say you want Daddy? He¡¯s back to you now, and he even cooked for you. You can¡¯t break


    Daddy¡¯s heart like this, okay?¡±


    However, Cooper wriggled out of her arms indifferently, avoiding her hug.


    He did not want Daddy, nor did he want Mommy.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1170

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1170


    Josiah found that he could not understand this little brat. He took a deep breath, suppressed his


    annoyance, and softened his tone. ¡± Cooper, you should let US know if you need anything. How can


    others know what you think if you stay quiet all the time?¡±


    Josiah was much gentler this time, turning Cooper¡¯s head to face him with both hands. ¡°Come on, look


    at me and say something.¡±


    Cooper stared at Josiah, gradually moved by his gentleness. After some time, he finally uttered softly,


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy¡­¡±


    In the past three days, Cooper had only said no more than five sentences in total, but three of those


    sentences were these two words.


    Josiah did not expect Cooper would say those words, and he frowned.


    Nevertheless, Ivy seized the chance and said, ¡°Joe, this is Cooper¡¯s wish, and it¡¯s also the weight in his


    heart.¡±


    Josiah saw the hope in Cooper¡¯s eyes, and he did not know what to say.


    Later, he replied with a serious expression, ¡°Cooper, you¡¯re a smart boy, and I¡¯m sure you know that


    kids shouldn¡¯t meddle with things between adults. Your mom and I will never get married because I


    don¡¯t have feelings for her. Even so, I¡¯m your dad, so I¡¯ll love and pamper you like how I am with Nia,


    okay?¡±


    Cooper suddenly shook his head violently, and he even started to scream. As he shouted, Cooper


    pushed Josiah away, shoving him further from him.


    Josiah was taken aback, and he hurriedly grabbed Cooper¡¯s tiny fists. ¡°Cooper, what are you doing?


    Calm down!¡±


    However, Cooper became more agitated.


    Knowing his temper and habit, Ivy quickly said, ¡°Joe, don¡¯t hold him too tightly. It¡¯ll hurt him.¡±


    Josiah had no choice but to look at her and seek help. ¡°What do you do when this happens?¡±


    ¡°Let me help,¡± Ivy replied, ¡°whenever Cooper loses his temper, I¡¯ll hug and coax him, slowly waiting


    until he calms down.¡±


    ¡°Cooper, can I hug you for a while?¡± Then, Ivy pulled Cooper into her arms and whispered gently into


    his ears, ¡°Baby, I know what you want¡­you want Daddy and me to be with you every day, right? Don¡¯t


    worry. I¡¯ll make your wishe true.


    ¡°Baby, adults don¡¯t like fussy kids, and Daddy and I are the same too. So, you have to learn how to


    control your emotions, okay?¡±


    When Josiah heard Ivy¡¯s words, he felt a tinge of dissatisfaction rose in his heart, and he could not help


    but remind, ¡°Miss Landers, Cooper can¡¯t ept the truth because you gave him too much hope. If this


    goes on, Cooper¡¯s illness will never get better.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Ivy ignored him and continued hugging Cooper tofort him. On the other hand, Cooper also slowly


    calmed down under Ivy¡¯s soothing voice. It was apparent that this method worked well for him.


    It was not until Cooper was coaxed back into bed that Ivy turned to Josiah, pulled him to the door, and


    asked, ¡°Josiah, I can¡¯t help but wonder if you treat Nia the same way?¡±


    Josiah remained quiet when Ivy asked that. Since he found out that Nia was his biological daughter,


    Josiah had loved and pampered her.


    On the one hand, it was because Nia was his and Meredith¡¯s daughter, on the other hand, she was a


    girl. Josiah believed that boys and girls should be brought up differently. In fact, he could not stand


    seeing Cooper crying for the slightest matter as he was a boy.


    ¡°Miss Landers, you don¡¯t have to question my love for Cooper. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be fine if you let me and


    Meredith raise him.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, so you¡¯ve been thinking about this all the time,¡± Ivy said bitterly, ¡°actually, it¡¯s not impossible,


    but you must marry me. As long as you marry me¡­¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1171

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1171


    ¡°Enough,¡± Josiah interrupted, not wanting to hear anymore.


    However, Ivy continued, ¡°Josiah, I repeat, as long as you¡¯re willing to marry me, I can let you and


    Meredith raise Cooper. You don¡¯t have to love or want me¡­I¡¯ve alreadypromised so much, so why


    are you still worried?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry you,¡± Josiah said indifferently.


    Once again, Josiah rejected Ivy.


    Ivy lightly took a deep breath, feeling a little tired.


    Not long after Josiah left, Ivy was about to return to the ward when she saw Grandma Shelbying.


    She immediately greeted her and called out respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Cooper is my grandson, so I¡¯m obviously here to see him.¡± Grandma Shelby looked at her and asked,


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you going in? Are you scared to face Joe?¡±


    ¡°N-No¡­¡± Ivy lowered her head slightly, saying, ¡°Cooper fell asleep, and Joe went downstairs.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing downstairs?¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡± Ivy knew that Josiah was probably looking for Meredith and Nia downstairs. After all, the


    mother-daughter duo was still waiting for him there. However, Ivy did not dare to tell Grandma Shelby


    about it. Instead, she said softly, ¡°He said it was too boring to stay in the ward, so he wanted to go for a


    walk¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go with him?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I have to stay here to apany Cooper.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There are nurses around, right? Besides, Cooper couldn¡¯t care less about your presence.¡± Grandma


    Shelby¡¯s tone was unkind. ¡°If you don¡¯t find a chance to get along with Joe, how can you improve your


    rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I¡¯m already trying hard to find a chance to foster a rtionship with Joe. Please give me


    more time.¡±


    ¡°More time? As long as you can afford to wait,¡± Grandma Shelby uttered and walked into the ward.


    Ivy eagerly grabbed the hem of Grandma Shelby¡¯s clothes, sobbed, and begged, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I really


    can do it¡­give me one more month¡­¡±


    ¡°One month?¡± Grandma Shelby nced at her and nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll give you another month.¡±


    Grandma Shelby entered the ward and came to Cooper¡¯s bed, smiling gently at him. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m here.


    Are you feeling better?¡±


    Cooper heard her voice and quickly looked at her, then shut his eyes again.


    Grandma Shelby was obviously used to his aloofness, and she did not take it to heart. Instead, she


    held his little hands and said, ¡± Cooper, I heard from the doctor that your wound is not serious. How


    about leaving the hospital?¡±


    After all, they had a doctor at home too, so he did not need to suffer here. Unexpectedly, Cooper was


    not happy about being discharged from the hospital. Instead, he shook his head hard.


    ¡°Cooper, you don¡¯t want to leave? Why?¡± Grandma Shelby thought about it and asked, ¡°Is it because


    you can see Daddy every day in the hospital?¡±


    Cooper ignored her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you want to be with Daddy, I¡¯ll make him move back home.¡±


    Then, Grandma Shelby looked at Ivy, who followed her in, saying, ¡± Talk to the doctor about Cooper¡¯s


    discharge procedure.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ivy nodded, hesitantly adding, ¡°But I can¡¯t convince Joe toe home with me, Mrs. Shelby.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so useless.¡± Grandma Shelby nced at her.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1172

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1172


    Just as Josiah dropped Meredith home, she started cooking for Cooper again.


    Josiah pulled Meredith back, saying helplessly, ¡°Edith, rx. The attending doctor just called and


    informed me that my Mother decided to discharge Cooper from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Why? Cooper¡¯s injury hasn¡¯t healed yet, and he¡¯s also refusing to eat. If he goes home¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have a doctor at home too.¡±


    ¡°Even so, Cooper has to eat when he gets home. I¡¯d better go and make some food for him.¡±


    Josiah knew Cooper would not eat the food Meredith prepared, but he still let her cook to avoid hurting


    her feelings.


    Meredith handed the chicken wingettes she prepared to Josiah. ¡± Cooper ate a lot of chicken wingettes


    at noon yesterday, so maybe he¡¯ll like this. Hurry and send this to him.¡±


    Josiah took the chicken wingettes with one hand, pulling her in his arms with the other. Then, he


    lowered his head and kissed her forehead, ¡°okay. Thank you, Edith.¡±


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? Go, now!¡± Meredith pushed him toward his car.


    Josiah sighed helplessly and left.


    Naturally, Cooper knocked the chicken wingettes Josiah brought over to the ground again.


    Josiah was fuming, but Cooper stubbornly met his angry eyes and whispered, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    This made Josiah angrier, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Didn¡¯t your Mommy feed you just now? why didn¡¯t


    you eat?¡±


    Cooper was still stubborn, looking like he did not want to talk to Josiah again.


    Josiah was so mad at Cooper that he turned and walked toward the bedroom door.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In themon room, Grandma Shelby and Ivy were sitting on the sofa drinking tea. To be exact, only


    Grandma Shelby was drinking tea while Ivy was just sitting.


    When Ivy saw Josiah, she immediately stood and asked, ¡°Joe, is Cooper still refusing to eat?¡±


    ¡°He wants you. Hurry and go.¡± Josiah patiently pointed at the children¡¯s room behind him.


    Ivy nced at Grandma Shelby. They knew that the ¡®Mommy¡¯ Cooper wanted was not her but


    Meredith. Cooper had been thinking about Meredith since the first time they met on the ne.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t worry about him,¡± Grandma Shelby said lightly, ¡± you don¡¯t want this son anyway. If he


    dies of starvation, we¡¯ll all be set free.¡±


    Josiah knew Grandma Shelby was only saying that in a moment of frustration, so he ignored her.


    However, Ivy¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and she cried, ¡°Joe, we only have one son. Do you really


    want to see him die of starvation?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that, but I also don¡¯t believe that he would rather starve to death than eat.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby and I know Cooper¡¯s temperament best¡­he can definitely do that.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Josiah looked at Ivy disdainfully. ¡°Are you trying to say that the problem can only be solved if we


    get married?¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t marry Ivy, you can move back and spend time with Cooper until he recovers,¡± said


    Grandma Shelby.


    Before Josiah could respond, Grandma Shelby ordered, ¡°Josiah, if you dare to leave today, I¡¯ll break


    your leg!¡±


    Josiah obviously did not expect Grandma Shelby to say such a thing, so he replied coldly, ¡°Mother, do


    you think you have the right to demand or threaten me?¡±


    Grandma Shelby was angered and said rudely, ¡°Josiah, Cooper will talk to you with the same attitude


    you talked to me today when he grows up because you¡¯re a failed parent like me.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m different from you!¡± Josiah shook his head. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t give birth to Cooper and then


    abandon him.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1173

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1173


    Just as Josiah stepped out of themon room, he was blocked by several bodyguards.


    He frowned and nced at the group of men. ¡°What are you doing? II


    ¡°Like I said, don¡¯t dream of leaving this house today,¡± Grandma Shelby announced.


    Josiah was livid.


    Ivy walked over and took his arm. ¡°Joe, just stay and apany me to coax Cooper to eat. Cooper will


    die if he continues to starve himself. Do you have the heart to see your son starve to death?¡±


    ¡°Joe, just pretend that you¡¯re staying. You can leave when Cooper starts eating. I beg you¡­I really


    can¡¯t lose my son.¡±


    Ivy instantly became teary.


    However, Josiah was unmoved by her tears, and he knew that this was Ivy and Grandma Shelby¡¯s n


    to keep him at home.


    Nevertheless, it was true that Cooper was not eating, and Josiah really did not have the heart to see


    him like that.


    If him staying back would make Cooper eat, Josiah would surely stay.


    In the end, Josiah stayed.


    Back in the bedroom, Josiah called Meredith. Meredith excitedly asked him if Cooper had eaten, and


    she was quiet when she heard him say no.


    After a while, Meredith finally asked worriedly, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Josiah pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°Edith, I may have to live at home for a few days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should stay at home,¡± Meredith agreed without a second thought, ¡°Cooper refused to


    eat because he couldn¡¯t live with Daddy and Mommy. You can pretend to get back with Miss Landers


    just to let Cooper eat first.¡±


    Josiah did not reply. He was originally worried that Meredith would be disappointed or feel left out when


    she heard that he nned to stay at home with Cooper. Unexpectedly, Meredith did not feel that way,


    but she even strongly agreed to the idea.


    Josiah sighed in frustration, saying, ¡°Meredith, is the only thing we have¡­our child and not affection?¡±


    Meredith paused and asked wryly, ¡°Josiah, do you think we can still be together?¡±


    ¡°lean.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Meredith replied, ¡°whether you like me bringing up the past or not, I won¡¯t forget the things you


    did to me before, and I can¡¯t forget them either.¡±


    This was not the first time Meredith had said such a thing to Josiah, but he still felt extremely sad.


    There was only Nia before, but now there was Cooper. Josiah even suspected Meredith would push


    him to Ivy¡¯s side one day.


    Upset, Josiah hung up and threw the phone on the sofa angrily.


    There was a sudden knock on the door, but Josiah ignored it.


    After knocking a few more times, Ivy walked in with a bowl of garlic shrimp spaghetti and said


    concernedly, ¡°Joe, I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t had anything because you were busy with Cooper the entire


    day. Why don¡¯t you grab a bite first?¡±


    Josiah nced at the spaghetti she had ced on the table.


    Ivy hurriedly added, ¡°It¡¯s your favorite garlic shrimp spaghetti. I haven¡¯t made it for you in a long time,


    so I hope you still like it.¡±


    Josiah uttered, ¡°Bring it out. I don¡¯t like garlic shrimp spaghetti.¡±


    ¡°What? But back then¡­¡±


    ¡°Ivy, can we stop mentioning the past?¡± Josiah was furious. ¡°To be honest, my biggest regret is knowing


    you. If I knew you would frame me, 1 wouldn¡¯t have befriended you in the first ce.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1174

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1174


    Ivy fiddled slightly with the fork in her hand, looking down and saying, ¡°You¡¯re right. I also think I¡¯m


    despicable, but I¡¯ve already given birth to our son¡­don¡¯t you think we should be responsible for him?¡±


    Josiah became even more annoyed when she mentioned this. He did not expect that his life would be


    affected by a child.


    Ivy passed the fork to Josiah and said, ¡°No matter how angry you are, you have to fill your belly. So


    why don¡¯t you eat first?¡±


    However, Josiah took the te of spaghetti and walked toward Cooper¡¯s room.


    Standing at the bedroom door, he slowly adjusted his mood, turned around, and said to Ivy, ¡°Let¡¯s go in


    together.¡±


    Ivy shook her head. ¡°Cooper won¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try?¡±


    Ivy knew well that it would not work even if they went in.


    Nevertheless, since Josiah had spoken up, she could only go along with him.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sure enough, Cooper still refused to eat.


    Ivy quietly peeked at Josiah and gently said to Cooper, ¡°Cooper, why don¡¯t you eat some of this first?


    Then, Daddy and I will bring you out after that. What do you think?¡±


    Cooper looked away,pletely uninterested.


    Josiah looked at the little guy¡¯s obviously hungry and pale face, and he asked inexplicably, ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    want Mommy and me being together? Now that we¡¯re together, why are you still unhappy?¡±


    Cooper finally turned around and stared at Ivy.


    Ivy instantly felt guilty and hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Cooper, Daddy¡¯s right. From now on, Daddy and I will


    be with you every day, so why don¡¯t you eat the spaghetti first?¡±


    Josiah took a spoonful of spaghetti, wanting to feed Cooper. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±


    Both of them cooperated well, and their attitude was excellent.


    Even so, Cooper could not ept it. He looked away once again, using silence to express his


    dissatisfaction.


    Josiah was speechless, and his hand with the spoon froze in mid air. He was starting to lose his


    patience again.


    Ivy quickly reached out, took the te and fork in his hand, and said, ¡°Joe, don¡¯t mind him. Cooper¡¯s


    probably starving. Let me coax him.¡±


    After Ivy persuaded Josiah to leave, she turned to Cooper. ¡°Cooper, I know what you¡¯re thinking¡­you


    want Meredith to be your Mommy, right?¡±


    Cooper looked down and said nothing. Ivy sighed helplessly, ¡°But I¡¯m your Mommy, and you¡¯re hurting


    me by acting this way.¡±


    Cooper stared at Ivy and shook his head. It was obvious that he was saying Ivy was not his Mommy.


    Seeing that Cooper was giving her the cold shoulder, Ivy once again exined, ¡°I really didn¡¯t find


    someone to hit you. Cooper, you¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡±


    Unfortunately, no matter how she exined it, Cooper just did not believe her.


    In the end, Ivy could onlypromise. ¡°Cooper, why don¡¯t we make a deal? If you help me marry your


    Daddy, I ¡¯11 let you recognize Meredith as Mommy?¡±


    Cooper refused with silence.


    Ivy realized her coaxing was not working, so she changed her tone. ¡°Little guy, what exactly do you


    want? If this goes on, Daddy will be so mad at you and leave.¡±


    Cooper remained quiet and closed his eyes.


    When Grandma Shelby saw Josiahing down from Cooper¡¯s bedroom dejectedly, she gracefully


    took a sip of her tea before saying, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to raise a child?¡±


    Josiah sat down opposite Grandma Shelby, looked at her, and asked, ¡°I can tell that Cooper doesn¡¯t


    want Daddy and Mommy to be together, but I can¡¯t understand him.


    ¡°Mother, please tell me what exactly Cooper wants?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1175

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1175


    Grandma Shelby paused and stared at him. ¡°As his biological father, you can¡¯t understand him, so how


    can I? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve lived with Cooper for so many years, so you must know better than me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you. Cooper wants you to marry his Mommy. Can you do it?¡±


    Josiah was silent, when he heard that, he immediately got up and walked to the second floor. His


    attitude angered Grandma Shelby, but she could not do anything about it.


    For Cooper¡¯s illness, Josiah also went to consult a psychiatrist. The psychiatrist said a lot, but there


    was no reference value as when the doctor heard Cooper¡¯s symptoms, he concluded that Cooper was


    insecure, so he went on a hunger strike to achieve his goal.


    In other words, it was just like what Ivy said¡ªCooper needed aplete family.


    Josiah returned to the mansion in the middle of the night without getting the desired result, and he


    heard Ivy¡¯s anxious voice.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Cooper? Wasn¡¯t he still in the room just now? why is he missing?¡±


    The servants all went to sleep at this hour, so only Grandma Shelby came out draped in thicker clothes,


    asking, ¡°What did you say? Cooper is missing again?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He was still here just now.¡±


    ¡°Did he go out?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ivy saw Josiah and immediately went up to grab his arm and asked, ¡°Joe, did you see


    Cooper on the way back? He suddenly disappeared.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Josiah shook his head. Then, he questioned doubtfully, ¡± Cooper hasn¡¯t eaten anything for


    two days, so where else can he go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ivy shook her head. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s still in the mansion.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry and look for him,¡± Grandma Shelby urged.


    Ivy hurried to the third floor to look for Cooper, whereas Josiah turned and went to the garden. In an


    instant, the vi became hectic.


    When Josiah was in the backyard, he looked up and found that the light in the master bedroom on the


    second floor was turned on. It was his bedroom, and most people would not enter.


    Josiah walked toward the second floor suspiciously.


    The door of the master bedroom was not fully shut, and Josiah saw Cooper¡¯s figure through the crack


    of the door as expected. He was standing in front of the cab, his little head raised slightly, and his


    eyes fell on the photo frames.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    One of the photos was of him and Meredith, and the other had Nia with them. It was a heartwarming


    family photo of three.


    Josiah nced at the photos and looked at Cooper again, and he found a rare smile on his always cold


    little face.


    There was also a look of envy and longing.


    Josiah stared at Cooper and realized that he really needed a whole home.


    ¡°Cooper, can¡¯t you hear that everyone¡¯s looking for you?¡± Josiah faked a cough and interrupted Cooper.


    Cooper then looked away from the photos and stared at Josiah.


    Josiah felt a little guilty when he saw Cooper¡¯s gaze. He stepped forward and gently carried Cooper,


    staring at him helplessly. ¡± Does this have to be like this? Can¡¯t you give me a right to choose?¡±


    Cooper¡¯s eyes reddened, and tears fell instantly.


    Josiah felt like Cooper was pushing him to a corner.


    ¡°Cooper, you¡¯re here!¡± Ivy walked in and looked at Cooper in Josiah¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s


    alreadyte at night? You scared US all!¡±


    After that, Ivy took Cooper¡¯s tiny hands and checked him everywhere. However, Cooper pulled his


    hands out from her grasp and turned his face away.


    Josiah watched Ivy¡¯s hand being pushed away, realizing Cooper¡¯s resentment toward her.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1176

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1176


    After sending Cooper back to his own bedroom, Josiah stared at Ivy, saying, ¡°Cooper seems to resent


    you.¡±


    Ivy bit her lip guiltily and exined, ¡°He wasn¡¯t this way before.


    It¡¯s mainly because, just like you, Cooper thinks that the car ident was caused by someone I hired,


    so he resents me.¡±


    This reason made sense.


    Josiah said lightly, ¡°Miss Landers, I have to tell you something cooper will hate you as much as I hate


    my mother one day.¡±


    Ivy¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still managed to calmly reply, ¡± Joe, I have no ill intention toward


    Cooper. I¡¯ll love him.¡±


    Josiah was not interested in her lies and returned to his room.


    Standing in front of the cab, Josiah looked at the picture of a family of three, recalling the scene


    where Cooper was standing here just now, and gradually began to feel a little irritable.


    In the early morning the next day, Ivy¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the bedroom door, saying that


    Cooper had fainted.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah just woke up, and he hurried to Cooper¡¯s bedroom before he could change his clothes.


    Cooper fainted, and Ivy tried to rescue him.


    Grandma Shelby was terrified and shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t Cooper on an IV nutrition drip? So why did he faint?¡±


    The family doctor, who was pushed aside by Ivy, replied nervously, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the boy refuses to eat, and


    it¡¯s definitely not enough to rely on nutritional drips.¡±


    The doctor shook his head and added, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Sir, you have to find a way to get him to eat.¡±


    Grandma Shelby retorted, ¡°If we can find a way, do you think we¡¯ll still need your IV nutritional drips?


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The doctor stopped talking.


    Suddenly, Ivy looked at Josiah and begged, ¡°Joe, please save Cooper ¡­please¡­¡±


    She put Cooper back on the bed, grabbing Josiah¡¯s arm and pleading, ¡°Cooper just wants to have a


    home. Please fulfill his wish, or he¡¯ll really torture himself like this.¡±


    Josiah stared at Cooper lying weakly on the bed, and his mind was a mess.


    Ivy rushed toward the door and grabbed Meredith, who suddenly showed up. ¡°Meredith, I know you


    have a good rtionship with Joe, but Cooper is my only son, and I can¡¯t lose him.¡±


    Meredith did not answer her.


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t you like and care about Cooper too? Do you have the heart to watch him die just like


    that?¡±


    Josiah hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Meredith, who was being dragged by Ivy and could not


    stand still, into his embrace.


    ¡°Ivy, don¡¯t trouble Edith. Justsh it out on me instead.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ivy was stunned. Then, she quickly apologized to Meredith, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Meredith. I didn¡¯t mean to


    do that. Please forgive me and help me. I promise¡­!¡¯11 definitely.-.repay you well.¡±


    Meredith could not care less about Ivy returning her favor, nor did she need Ivy¡¯s apology. Instead,


    Meredith was concerned about whether Cooper would get better.


    For Cooper¡¯s sake, Meredith looked up and said to Josiah, ¡°Josiah, Cooper is your son. For his sake,


    you should agree to the marriage first.¡±


    Josiah was speechless. Meredith¡¯s words thoroughly disappointed him. Not only could she let her


    marriage depend on her children¡¯s happiness, but she could also build his marriage on the happiness


    of his children.


    Meredith did not seem to care about him at all!


    Josiah nced at the people around him and finally looked at Meredith. ¡°Meredith, are you sure?¡± ¡°For


    the child.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1177

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1177


    ¡°Okay, 1 hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Meredith smiled wryly. Maybe she would regret this, but for the sake of saving Cooper, Meredith would


    much rather have this regret.


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Ivy bowed gratefully to Meredith and apologized, then she turned to Josiah.


    ¡°Thank you too, Joe.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah kept his eyes fixed on Meredith as if he could not hear Ivy.


    Meredith was guilt-ridden by Josiah¡¯s stare, and she turned to look at Cooper from his side.


    Under the doctor¡¯s emergency treatment, Cooper gradually woke up.


    Ivy hugged him with relief. ¡°Cooper, you finally woke up! You scared me.¡±


    After a pause, Ivy added cheerfully, ¡°Cooper, stop throwing tantrums, okay? Look, Daddy and Mommy


    are here. We decided to stay by your side every day. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    ¡°Good boy, why don¡¯t you look at Daddy and Aunt Meredith?¡± Ivy stroked Cooper¡¯s little head while


    turning his body sideways to let him look behind her.


    Cooper opened his eyes weakly, and his dull eyes lit up little by little when he saw Meredith standing


    beside Josiah behind Ivy.


    Ivy had mixed feelings when she saw Cooper¡¯s reaction. In order to continue to everyone, she added,


    ¡°Daddy even prepared your favorite pesto paste. Why don¡¯t you eat some?¡±


    Cooper did not answer.


    Meredith hurriedly opened the lunchbox and showed Cooper the pesto pasta inside. ¡°Look. Daddy


    made this pesto pasta, and it¡¯s really delicious. Even Nia ate two portions.¡±


    Cooper looked at the pesto pasta in her hand and gulped. He had always looked away, but he finally


    showed signs of wanting to eat.


    Meredith immediately seized the chance and quickly brought a spoonful of pasta to his mouth.


    Cooper opened his mouth and took a bite.


    Everyone was relieved when they saw this scene, but Ivy¡¯s mood got even moreplicated.


    However, she did not express thisplicated emotion. Instead, she pretended to be happy and


    cheered, ¡°This is great! Cooper is finally willing to eat.¡±


    Just like Ivy, Grandma Shelby knew why Cooper was willing to eat today. Even so, she acted in concert


    with Ivy andined to Josiah, ¡°If you realized his wish sooner, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so


    much.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s mood was extremely gloomy.


    Did he just sell himself just like that?


    He turned around and walked out dejectedly.


    After Josiah and Grandma Shelby left, Ivy looked at Meredith and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Meredith.


    I had to call you early in the morning because I had no other way.¡±


    Even though Meredith disapproved of how Ivy used the child to snatch Josiah, she did all that for


    Cooper, not Ivy. Hence, when Ivy called her and said she hoped she could make tri-color pesto pasta


    for Cooper, Meredith agreed in a heartbeat and brought the meal here as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Miss Landers, I hope you can treat Cooper a little better in the future. After all, he¡¯s your biological


    son.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not an abusive person. I¡¯ll naturally treat Cooper well,¡± Ivy said.


    Meredith looked at the gratitude on Ivy¡¯s face and could not help remembering Josiah¡¯s annoyance just


    now. she felt a tinge of guilt as she might have gone a little too far. Hopefully, Ivy would really be good


    to Cooper after she got what she wanted and would not hurt him anymore.


    ¡°Cooper, is Daddy¡¯s colorful tri-color pesto pasta delicious?¡± Ivy asked gently.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1178

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1178


    Even though Cooper ignored Ivy, the pesto pasta was obviously delicious as he continued eating


    spoonfuls of pasta.


    After feeding Cooper, Meredith spent some time with him talking. Of course, she was the one chatting


    while Cooper just listened. No matter what she said, the little boy was all ears.


    It was not until Cooper fell asleep that Meredith left his bedroom.


    Meredith hesitated for a moment before going downstairs. In the end, she still walked toward the study.


    Just as expected, Josiah was inside. However, he was no longer looking at her as gentle and loving as


    before. Instead, Josiah appeared cold.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already give me to Ivy? It¡¯s not appropriate for a man and a woman to be alone together like


    this.¡±


    Meredith knew Josiah was angry, so she did not dare to provoke him further.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Cooper ate a bowl of pesto pasta and is now asleep.¡±


    Josiah frowned and ignored her.


    Meredith added, ¡°Josiah, I know that you don¡¯t like Ivy, and I know I have no right to help you decide on


    anything. I was too anxious when I saw Cooper in that state, so I said those words. I¡¯m really sorry, and


    I hope you¡¯ll let it slide.¡±


    In truth, Meredith thought Josiah¡¯s anger at her was worth it when she saw Cooper was fed and asleep.


    However, Josiah did not feel better because of Meredith¡¯s apology.


    ¡°You apologized to me because you realized that you shouldn¡¯t be in charge of me, not because you


    have feelings for me and don¡¯t want me to marry another woman,¡± Josiah said indifferently, ¡± why would


    I need such an apology?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want you to marry another woman.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You made it clear on the phone that you have no feelings for me anymore because of


    what happened in the past, and you only remarried me because of Nia.¡±


    Meredith remained quiet. In fact, she did not know if she really had no feelings for him, and she did not


    dare to think about it.


    Nevertheless, she could also see the expectant look in Josiah¡¯s eyes, hoping to hear a few words from


    her.


    But¡­


    He was marrying Ivy soon, right?


    So, what was the point of sayingforting words? It would only affect his emotions and put him in a


    mess.


    ¡°Is there anything else? You can go home if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Even though Josiah sounded as if he


    was chasing her away, his eyes were fixed on her.


    It was obvious that he still had hope for her.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯m done, so I¡¯ll get going.¡±


    ng!


    Josiah angrily smashed the pen in his hand on the table.


    Meredith was startled, but she kept walking. As soon as she left the study, Meredith saw Ivying


    from downstairs with a tray with Josiah¡¯s favorite ck coffee on it.


    Seeing Meredith, Ivy smiled faintly and said, ¡°Are you going home already, Miss Meredith? I¡¯ll let the


    driver take you home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Meredith nced at the coffee and reminded, ¡°Josiah doesn¡¯t like coffee in the morning. He


    likes it after waking up from his nap at noon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ivy was slightly surprised, and then she smiled lightly. ¡± Back then, he liked drinking coffee in


    the morning. I didn¡¯t expect that his habit had changed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, habits can be changed. Maybe you can change his habit again, ¡± Meredith said, ¡°Miss Landers,


    take good care of Cooper. I¡¯ll get going.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1179

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1179


    ¡°Meredith, Mrs. Shelby wants to have a few words with you,¡± Ivy said,


    Meredith thought there was nothing to talk about with Grandma Shelby. After all, they had said what


    they needed to say that day. However, Grandma Shelby was sitting in the living room on the first floor,


    and Meredith could not avoid her.


    Since Meredith had no other way, she went to Grandma Shelby.


    Surprisingly, Grandma Shelby was polite and smiled at Meredith. ¡± Meredith, you probably haven¡¯t had


    breakfast since you had to rush here so early. Do you want to grab a bite together?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Shelby, but I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Then, Meredith asked straightforwardly, ¡°I heard you want to


    talk to me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have an unreasonable request, and I wonder if you¡¯ll agree to it.¡± Grandma Shelby


    appeared embarrassed.


    There were things that could make Grandma Shelby embarrassed? She was brazen enough to ask


    Meredith to get away from Josiah and let Josiah and Ivy take care of Nia. what else could make


    Grandma Shelby feel uneasy?


    Meredith asked indifferently, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I made it clear that I hope Josiah will marry Miss Landers,


    what else do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m touched by what you did, and I¡¯m also very grateful for it. But didn¡¯t you see how much


    Cooper liked your pesto pasta?


    I hope you can stay here for a few days so that Cooper will eat his meals.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Meredith was stunned.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandma Shelby wanted her to stay in Josiah¡¯s mansion? with Ivy?


    Was Grandma Shelby not worried that she would fight with Ivy?


    Grandma Shelby obviously saw through her thoughts and added, ¡± I heard that Cooper really likes Nia,


    so you can bring her along to apany Cooper too. I also miss my dear granddaughter.¡±


    Meredith looked at the smile on Grandma Shelby¡¯s face, and she could not understand her at all.


    Grandma Shelby wanted her to stay away from Josiah, yet she wanted her to stay in Josiah¡¯s mansion.


    Was she not afraid that she would get too close to Josiah and their love would be reignited?


    Meredith asked, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, are you joking with me?¡±


    Grandma Shelby sighed, ¡°I know this is inappropriate, so it¡¯s hard for me to say it. But for Cooper¡¯s


    sake, I can only shamelessly ask you this.¡±


    When Grandma Shelby noticed that Meredith did not respond, she asked again, ¡°Meredith, can you


    agree to this unreasonable request? If so, I¡¯ll send someone to pick up Nia right now.¡±


    Meredith pondered and asked, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, have you discussed this with Josiah beforehand?¡±


    ¡°Joe? He obviously wants this.¡± Grandma Shelby answered while waving her hand. ¡°So there¡¯s no need


    to ask him.¡±


    Meredith hesitated and said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, let¡¯s wait until Cooper wakes up. Call me if he still refuses to


    eat.¡±


    ¡°Sure, as long as you¡¯re willing to help Cooper,¡± Grandma Shelby replied gratefully.


    Meredith nodded, got up, and said to her, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back now. Call me again if you need to.¡±


    After Meredith left, Ivy immediately came downstairs and asked anxiously, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, aren¡¯t you


    giving her a chance to get along with Joe by inviting her to stay?¡±


    Grandma Shelby nced at her rudely and whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how Cooper¡¯s eyes lit up when


    he saw Meredith?¡±


    Ivy naturally noticed that.


    ¡°What do you think will happen when Cooper wakes up and can¡¯t find Meredith? will he throw a


    tantrum?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know,¡± Ivy admitted.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never cared much about Cooper, and that¡¯s why you don¡¯t understand his temperament.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1180

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1180


    Ivy bowed her head when she heard that, but she quickly looked up and whispered, ¡°But we can¡¯t let


    Meredith stay here forever.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯ll live here until you and Josiah register your marriage.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Besides, Joe will surely stay home if Meredith¡¯s here, and Cooper won¡¯t go on hunger strike.¡±


    Grandma Shelby paused and reminded, ¡°Ivy, don¡¯t me me for not helping you. I created such good


    opportunities for you, but if you still fail to win Joe over, I¡­¡±


    Ivy hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll do my best to win Joe over.¡±


    ¡°Great. I hope you can do what you say.¡±


    Grandma Shelby leaned over to take the cup on the table, only to find it was empty.


    Ivy hurriedly filled her teacup and brought it to her. ¡°Mrs. Shelby, please be careful. It¡¯s hot.¡±


    Grandma Shelby snorted and left.


    Ivy squatted, lost in her thoughts. Then, she quietly got up and put the cup back in ce¡­


    Grandma Shelby was right¡ªthe first thing Cooper did when he woke up was to find Meredith. Cooper


    nced around, and he slid off the bed when he could not find Meredith.


    Josiah grabbed Cooper¡¯s weak body and said, ¡°what are you doing, Cooper? Do you want to go to the


    bathroom? slow down.¡±


    Cooper stared at Josiah with his big watery eyes, and anger condensed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Josiah did not spend much time with Cooper, so he could not understand Cooper. Hence, he could only


    turn to Grandma Shelby with a puzzled gaze and ask, ¡°What¡¯s he trying to do?¡±


    Grandma Shelby coughed dryly and answered, ¡°what else could it be? He¡¯s looking for Mommy.¡±


    Guessing Cooper would do this, Grandma Shelby made an excuse to let Ivy go out. With Ivy¡¯s


    absence, Josiah would not be suspicious when Cooper threw a tantrum.


    Hearing that Cooper missed Mommy, Josiahforted, ¡± Mommy¡¯s out on an errand, and she¡¯ll be


    back soon. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Grandma Shelby echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mommy said Cooper likes to eat chicken wingettes, so she¡¯s


    out to buy you some.¡±


    Cooper heard what Daddy and Grandma said and finally stopped making a scene.


    Josiah was a little annoyed and a little helpless¡­


    If this kid were not his own, he would have thrown him out long ago.


    Grandma Shelby walked out of Cooper¡¯s bedroom, nced back at Cooper, who had calmed down,


    and took out her phone to call Ivy.


    There was a strange sound on the other end of the phone, and Grandma Shelby immediately asked


    alertly, ¡°Where are you? Why are there kids around you?¡±


    Ivy immediately exined, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I had nowhere to go, so I went to the hospital to have a look.¡±


    Grandma Shelby was instantly angry. ¡°Ivy, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. I told you


    before that no one but me knows¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, you misunderstood. I came to the hospital because I wanted to find a job in Jehovah City.


    I¡¯ll go back now,¡± Ivy said.


    ¡°You¡¯re carrying a heavy task on your shoulder. How can you find the time to work?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, Joe doesn¡¯t like beautiful but dumb women, so I want to be more independent. ¡±


    Grandma Shelby did not believe her excuse and replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your reasons.


    Go and bring Meredith over immediately.¡±


    Ivy did not need to ask to know that Cooper was awake.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go now.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1181

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1181


    Meredith heard that Ivy wanted to take her to Josiah¡¯s mansion. She looked at her in disbelief and


    measured her up. ¡°You want Nia and me to move into Josiah¡¯s mansion to stay?¡±


    ¡°Who would be willing to stay under the same roof with a rival? For Cooper¡¯s sake, I must brace it to


    invite you over,¡± Ivy said helplessly.


    Yes. Who would be willing to stay under the same roof as a rival?


    Even before staying together, Meredith had already imagined all the different exaggerated and


    embarrassing scenes.


    ¡°Actually, the tri-color pesto pasta is Josiah¡¯s dish. I learned it from him too,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°I know, but you know how children are. Once they decided on a certain taste, they would not want to


    change another one,¡± Ivy paused for a while before saying, ¡°also, Josiah has previously tried making it


    for him, but he refuses to eat.¡±


    Meredith pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Perhaps I could do it like this morning. I¡¯ll send it over


    once I make it.¡±


    Only if it were that simple. Cooper was not asking for Meredith¡¯s cooking. He wanted her.


    Ivy could only continue pleading and saying, ¡°Meredith, did you not previously say that Cooper liked


    Nia a lot and hoped that Nia could spend time with him?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Before Meredith could say anything, Ivy suddenly waved at Nia, who wasing down the stairs. ¡°Nia,


    would you be willing to spend some time with Cooper?¡±


    Nia did not understand the context, when she heard that she could y with Cooper, she immediately


    nodded. ¡°Yes! Very much!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take you over to y with Cooper and coax him to eat, shall we?¡± Ivy went over to her,


    leaned in, and held her small hand. ¡°Nia, you could return to Daddy¡¯s mansion together with Mommy.


    Your Daddy and Grandma are there too.¡±


    Although Nia wanted to go, she still had to ask for permission, she looked at Meredith longingly.


    Without Meredith¡¯s permission, she would not go.


    Ivy looked over at Meredith too. ¡°Meredith, Cooper is still waiting for your tri-color pesto pasta. Please.¡±


    At the thought of the pitiful Cooper, she agreed to it in the end.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pack up. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± she turned and headed upstairs. She packed lightly and got into Ivy¡¯s


    car.


    Ivy looked at Nia, who was ying on a tablet, from the rearview mirror. She smiled lightly and said,


    ¡°Nia looks like a happy and understanding child. She¡¯s adorable too.¡±


    Meredith calmly replied to her. ¡°A child would easilyck a sense of security living in an environment


    without any love. If you would treat him better, he would be equally as optimistic and happy as Nia.¡±


    Ivy was silent for a while before sighing inment, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Miss Landers, if you think I¡¯m right, please treat Cooper better.¡± Ivy said nothing.


    After a moment, she changed the subject. ¡°Meredith, could I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Do you still have¡­the infatuation against Josiah you had back then?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She did not expect Ivy to ask her such a question. She said in confusion.


    ¡°Will this question affect you?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Ivy insisted on marrying Josiah, even if Meredith told her that she still loved Josiah very much, what


    use would that do?


    Meredith added, ¡°I think we¡¯re not suited to discuss this.¡±


    Ivy stopped talking. The car was in silence. It was until the car parked in Josiah¡¯s mansion only then Ivy


    thanked Meredith with gravity, ¡°Thank you. I will treat Cooper well.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1182

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1182


    Meredith was speechless.


    Cooper was Ivy¡¯s son, but why did it sound like he belonged more to Meredith from her tone?


    Ever since he heard his Mommy had left, Cooper had been waiting upstairs by the window.


    When he saw Meredith and Nia, his usually cold face finally smiled.


    Nia naturally noticed him too. She stood next to the car and waved at him. ¡°Cooper!¡±


    Then, she immediately ran upstairs right when Josiah came out of his study room. He saw Nia and


    asked in surprise, ¡°Nia, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m here to coax Cooper to eat,¡± Nia said to him, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll be with youter, okay? I¡¯ll go see


    Cooper first.¡±


    ¡°Who brought it here?¡±


    ¡°Mommy?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Your Mommy is here too?¡± Josiah was surprised.


    Before he coulde to his senses, Nia had already left. He stood there to collect his emotions before


    heading downstairs.


    Sure enough, he saw Meredith standing downstairs with a small piece of luggage by her feet. It looked


    like she was nning to stay for a short while.


    Seeing him, Meredith could not help but look away. After all, they just split ways unhappily that


    morning. At that moment, she appeared there with her luggage. Naturally, she was feeling awkward.


    ¡°Joe,¡± Ivy walked over to Josiah. She held his arm, smiled, and said, ¡°Cooper likes Meredith¡¯s cooking,


    so I invited her over to stay for a short while. By the way, Nia is here too. Cooper likes Nia the best.¡±


    Josiah looked at Meredith and said calmly, ¡°Only because of Cooper?¡±


    ¡°If not?¡± Meredith looked at him. ¡°Cooper is Nia¡¯s only brother. I can¡¯t just not care about him.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, you sure are kind and great. You would stoop down to move over here because of


    other people¡¯s children.¡± Josiah¡¯s tone was filled with mockery.


    Previously, no matter what he tried, she refused to move back to his mansion. That day, because of


    Cooper, she moved back. Even under the presence of her love rival.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No. Meredith had never once treated Ivy as her rival because she had disregarded herpletely.


    Josiah approached her step by step, looking at her. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re really disappointing me.¡±


    Meredith seemed to not understand what he meant, she looked at him and said, ¡°Josiah, for the


    children¡¯s sake, let¡¯s try to live together.¡±


    Josiah was so furious he was at a loss for words.


    Ivy looked at Meredith and said, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ll help you take your things upstairs.¡±


    ¡°No need. I can do it myself.¡± She picked up the rather light luggage and headed upstairs.


    Josiah stood on the spot for two seconds before turning around and quickly walking over to her. He


    grabbed the luggage from her hands and walked upstairs.


    Meredith paused for a while before quickening her steps.


    Once they were upstairs, Josiah looked at her and asked, ¡°where do you want to stay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just find an empty room. I¡¯m not picky,¡± Meredith said.


    After all, she was not there regrly. Once Cooper settled down, she would leave. ¡°The master


    bedroom you previously stayed in has been taken up by me. There are no more empty rooms.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll stay with Nia.¡±


    Josiah looked at her. His eyes clearly had some rage in them.


    In the end, he said, ¡°You¡¯ll stay in the master bedroom. I¡¯ll stay in the study room.¡± ¡°No need, I¡­¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1183

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1183


    Before Meredith could refuse his offer, Josiah had already taken her luggage to the master bedroom.


    Meredith followed him quickly while saying, ¡°Josiah, didn¡¯t you hear me? I don¡¯t need the master


    bedroom. I¡¯m only here for a few days. I can just squeeze in with Nia. I¡­¡±


    Bam!


    The door was mmed shut. Meredith was pinned against the door. She was stunned by his sudden


    actions.


    Although she knew and was already long used to this, she was still a little frightened. After all, not only


    was Ivy staying in the mansion, but also Mrs. Shelby and Cooper.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Furthermore, Josiah was about to get married to Ivy. It was inappropriate of him to do that to her.


    ¡°Josiah, Miss Landers is still outside, you¡­¡±


    It was better when she did not say anything. The moment she said something, Josiah covered her


    mouth as a punishment.


    Meredith was speechless. She pushed him away and resisted with an ambiguous tone, ¡°Josiah, what


    are you doing? You forgot that it was only today that you promised Mrs. Shelby and Ivy¡­ah!¡±


    Josiah threw her onto the bed.


    He pressed his body onto her. He kissed her lips powerfully while his hands wandered about.


    He did not care who was outside. He did not care if he had already agreed to his mother or Ivy or


    whoever.


    He only knew that he was angry at that moment. He was infuriated by the woman in front of him, so he


    wanted to punish her. He had to punish her.


    In just a few moments, Meredith¡¯s clothes have been pushed up almost to her waist.


    Defenseless, she could only plead helplessly, ¡°Josiah, can you be lighter¡­¡±


    He was hurting her. Josiah could fulfill that request of hers. His actions were bing gentle. At the


    same time, he warned her, saying in her ear, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t think that just because you pushed me to


    another woman, you¡¯ll be able to get rid of me. I¡¯m warning you. You better be good. If not, I don¡¯t mind


    asking them toe in to witness what will happen.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, are you a pervert? How could you say such things?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always call me a pervert?¡± Josiah sneered, lowered his head, and kissed her on the lips.


    Meredith quickly swerved to the side. He immediately threatened unhappily, ¡°Meredith, I dare you to


    avoid me one more time.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. Knowing his character, sure enough, she did not dare to do so anymore.


    She closed her eyes, obediently waiting for him to defile her.


    There was a knock on the door suddenly. Ivy¡¯s voice said, ¡°Joe, do you have the time now? Cooper


    wants to see you.¡±


    Meredith opened her eyes and pushed him aside when he was caught off guard, she tidied her clothes


    while urging him, ¡°Cooper is looking for you. Go quickly.¡±


    Josiah furrowed his brows. He looked extremely unpleasant.


    He grabbed her arm and said angrily, ¡°Cooper is not looking for me for anything urgent, why are you so


    anxious about it?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°Furthermore, Cooper nevermunicates with anyone. Do you think he is really looking for me?¡±


    Meredith thought for a while and thought that he made sense. This was most likely something Ivy came


    up with to interrupt them.


    Ivy would have guessed what they were doing in the bedroom.


    She pried his hand open andbed his messy hair, she said, ¡°No matter what, go have a look at


    Cooper.¡±


    Ivy was standing by the door. He could not possibly continue his deed.


    After all, he would not possibly have called her in the room to broadcast his sexual deeds live.


    Sure enough, Josiah tidied himself and walked over to the door.


    He took a few steps and turned back to look at her. when he saw how alluring she was, thanks to him


    messing her clothes up, he swallowed his saliva.


    Even his voice was hoarse. ¡°Put on your clothes. Come with me.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1184

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1184


    Meredith immediately picked up the trench coat which Josiah threw on the floor before following him


    quickly.


    Sure enough, Ivy was standing by the door. When she saw Josiah, she said gently, ¡°Joe, Cooper¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Josiah swept her a gaze and mocked her, saying, ¡°I never knew you had the habit of


    eavesdropping.¡±


    Ivy¡¯s pretty face flushed red. She awkwardly cleared her throat.


    Meredith blushed too. She subconsciously kicked Josiah on his leg.


    Josiah let out a muffled grunt in pain. He turned back to look at her. ¡°Meredith, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah, please watch your words,¡± Meredith coldly said to him.


    Ivy said to Meredith, ¡°Miss Meredith, on the contrary, I hope that you would watch your actions. After


    all, Joe and I are about to get married.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Josiah initially wanted to get Ivy to shut up, but he instantly swallowed his words. He changed his mind


    and agreed with Ivy. ¡± Ivy is right. Please mind yourself, Miss Meredith.¡±


    Meredith was stunned. She looked at Josiah. Was he being serious?


    From his cold expression, he did look serious. Seeing Josiah leaving quickly, Meredith was instantly


    disappointed and awkward.


    She looked at Ivy. Ivy smiled at her before following Josiah toward Cooper¡¯s room.


    In the children¡¯s room, Cooper was ying with Nia on a tablet. They looked extremely happy. They


    showed no signs of looking for their Daddy.


    Nia was quite good with games, but she still could notpare with Cooper.


    While ying, she said, ¡°Cooper, this game is too hard. I don¡¯t know how to y this. Can we y a


    simpler game¡­¡±


    Ivy, who was standing by the door, smiled, and said, ¡°Cooper naturally understands electronics. No


    game is too hard for him.¡±


    Josiah looked at Cooper skillfully ying the game while Nia was frantically wailing about.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    He could not help but smile as if he saw Meredith being clumsy.


    Meredith clearly saw his smile. She also saw Ivy, who was also smiling. She suddenly felt as if they


    were quite a match.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the uneasiness in her.


    ¡°Cooper, Nia is a girl, you should give in to her a little.¡± Ivy entered the room and smiled at Cooper, she


    said, ¡°The games you¡¯re ying are too challenging. I don¡¯t even know how to y it, let alone Nia.¡±


    Cooper ignored her. He merely exited the game and changed to a simpler game for Nia.


    It was until Ivy said, ¡°Cooper, look who is here to see you.¡± Then only did Cooper look up toward the


    door. When he saw Josiah and Meredith standing by the door, he smiled.


    Meredith waved at him. ¡°Cooper, do you feel better?¡± Although Cooper did not answer her question, he


    looked much better.


    Cooper got up and walked over to her unprecedentedly.


    Ivy realized what he was about to do. she pulled him back and grabbed his shoulders. She smiled and


    said, ¡°Cooper, why don¡¯t you y with Nia here? Let Aunt Meredith go make you some chicken wings,


    okay?¡±


    Cooper looked at her with displeasure.


    ¡°Right, don¡¯t you have Leggos? Take it out and y with Nia.¡±


    Ivy then said to Nia, ¡°Nia, Cooper is great with Leggos. He even won a few prizes abroad. Get him to


    y with you.¡±


    Nia immediately asked excitedly, ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t really know how to y with them.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1185

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1185


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know how to y, but Cooper can teach you.¡±


    Ivy patted Cooper on his head. ¡°Cooper, go. Go get your Leggos and teach Nia how to y.¡±


    Cooper look at Ivy, then at the door, before turning around to go get his Leggos.


    After dealing with Cooper, Ivy turned around and walked over to Meredith, she smiled a little and said,


    ¡°Meredith, thank you. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    ¡°No problem. It¡¯s just nice. Nia likes chicken wings too,¡± Meredith said while looking at the children in


    the room.


    She went downstairs to the kitchen and saw Lily, who looked like she wanted to say something.


    She could not help but shrug and say, ¡°Lily, I¡¯m not going to lie to you. I think this is very awkward too. I


    don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, your rtionship with Sir is always filled with twists and turns,¡± Lily sighed helplessly and said,


    ¡°he had been waiting for half a year. He finally waited until you returned, who would have thought


    that¡­Miss Landers would appear.¡±


    Lily instinctively lowered her tone. She said, ¡°Thankfully, his heart is always on your side.¡±


    Meredith gave a forced smile. ¡°Lily, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Was she fine? Lily did not believe it. However, if Meredith was not going to admit to it, Lily could not say


    anything else.


    Meredith was extremely familiar with the kitchen in Josiah¡¯s mansion. She soon made a feast. There


    were dishes that Nia and Cooper liked, she even made dishes that Josiah liked.


    After preparing the meal, she even went upstairs to invite the children down to eat.


    ¡°We can finally eat!¡± Nia pulled Cooper downstairs while cheering.


    Cooper clearly has never run about in the house like that before. His face was filled with unease.


    Ivy looked at them both, smiled, and said, ¡°with Nia being around Cooper. I¡¯m sure Cooper will get well


    soon.¡±


    She turned to look at Josiah. ¡°Joe, we really have to thank Meredith. It


    Josiah gently responded and found a chair to sit down on.


    Ivy naturally sat down next to him on the left, she gestured for Meredith to sit at the empty seat


    opposite. ¡°Meredith, have a seat.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Thankyou.¡± Meredith sat down and looked up, coincidentally meeting his gaze. His gaze was cold. It


    was so cold she was embarrassed.


    To soothe the atmosphere, she asked, ¡°Where is Mrs. Shelby? Why is she not here having a meal with


    US?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby is out with her friends for dinner, she won¡¯t be back to eat,¡± Ivy answered.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Meredith ced a chicken wing on Cooper¡¯s te. ¡°Cooper, have more.¡±


    ¡°Nia, you as well.¡± Meredith ced another piece of the chicken wing on Nia¡¯s te.


    ¡°Thankyou, Mommy,¡± Nia replied maturely.


    Ivy smiled at Cooper and said, ¡°Cooper, look at how polite Nia is. You should learn from her.¡±


    Cooper looked up at Meredith before cing a piece of chicken wing on her te.


    Although he said nothing, everyone knew what he meant.


    ¡°Thank you, Cooper. You¡¯re great too,¡± Meredith praised him.


    Although the atmosphere between the adults was awkward, the children got along well with each other.


    They happily finished their meal.


    After the meal, Nia took Cooper to the garden to look at the roses, leaving the three adults at the dining


    table.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1186

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1186


    Meredith looked at the two children. She got up from her chair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look after the children.


    You two continue eating.¡±


    Then, she got up and headed to the kitchen.


    Seeing Meredith leaving, Ivy snuck nces at Josiah next to her. She pretended to say nonchntly,


    ¡°Joe, do you think Meredith still misses Charlie? I saw that she still has a photo of Charlie in her


    house.¡±


    Josiah was wiping his mouth with a piece of tissue when he stopped what he was doing. He turned to


    look at her. ¡°Yes, she still misses Charlie, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°N-Nothing. I didn¡¯t mean anything by that.¡± Ivy shook her head.


    Josiah got up from his chair before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to drive a wedge between Meredith and me.


    My feelings for her will never change in this life.¡±


    ¡°Joe.¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t think that just because you used Cooper to force me to marry you, I will fall in love with


    you,¡± Josiah said before leaving the dining hall.


    He went to his study room upstairs. Through the window wall, he could see Meredith and the children


    in the garden


    Meredith was using a trimmer to cut off the flowers, stem by stem.


    ¡°Cooper, do you like roses?¡± Nia smiled and asked.


    Cooper nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Mommy to give you some roses to put in your room, okay? II


    Cooper was confused. He did not understand why he needed to put flowers in his room.


    Nia continued, ¡°Cooper, don¡¯t you like that you could see fresh flowers when you open your eyes?


    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s such a beautiful scene?¡±


    Cooper shook his head.


    Clearly, Cooper, who was better than Nia at everything, was not a romantic like Nia.


    ¡°Cooper, you¡¯re boring.¡± Nia sighed.


    Meredith smiled a little and said while cutting the roses, ¡°Cooper is a boy. He surely won¡¯t like flowers


    like girls. But, if you give it to him, I¡¯m sure he will ept it. Right, Cooper?¡±


    Meredith asked Cooper.


    Cooper immediately nodded.


    ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll give Cooper a bouquet.¡±


    Nia picked a few nice-looking roses and gave them to Cooper. ¡± Cooper, this is for you. Be careful of its


    pricks.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No!¡± Meredith quickly took over the bouquet. ¡°Nia, Cooper has never dealt with roses before, he would


    be easily pricked. Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Nia continued picking the remaining roses and made them into a bouquet. ¡°Mommy, this


    one goes in your room.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith said with a smile.


    ¡°This one goes to my room.¡± Nia gave the remaining ones to herself.


    After she had divided the flowers, an unsatisfied voice came from upstairs. ¡°Nia. Now that you have


    Cooper, you no longer want Daddy, is that it?¡±


    Nia looked up to see Josiah on the balcony.


    Nia said helplessly, ¡°Daddy, I thought you don¡¯t like cing fresh flowers in your room?¡±


    ¡°Roses don¡¯t have a very strong smell. I can still ept them.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get Mommy to cut a few more roses for you,¡± Then, Nia said to Meredith, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s cut a


    few more for Daddy.¡±


    At the thought of how Josiah was pressing on her in bed a moment ago, Meredith felt a little awkward,


    she did not look up at Josiah. She merely cut a few roses.


    While Josiah was standing on the balcony looking at Meredith and the children cutting roses, Ivy was


    standing on another balcony looking at them.


    The harmonious scene in front of her looked sweet and blissful.


    Next Chapter Coming Soon...

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1187

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1187


    Raising Cooper for so many years, this was the first time Ivy saw him being so happy. He was so


    happy that¡­she could not bear to disturb him.


    However, at that moment, a familiar car sound came from the entrance. Ivy instantly came to her


    senses. She quickly turned around and headed downstairs.


    She came to the garden and picked Cooper up. she patted the grass on him and said, ¡°Cooper, it¡¯s


    late. Let¡¯s go back in.¡±


    Then, she pulled him into the house whether he was willing to or not.


    Cooper was pulled away by Ivy. He kept turning around to look at Meredith and Nia.


    Seeing him being taken away, Nia asked, ¡°Cooper, do you not want the roses anymore?¡±


    However, Cooper had vanished from her sight into the house.


    Meredith saw how disappointed Nia was. She walked over and helped Nia arrange the flowers while


    comforting her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We will just send the flowers to his roomter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Nia was not a petty person. She was immediately happy once more.


    Returning to her room, Meredith ced the few roses by the head of her bed. Looking at the bright-


    colored petals, she could not help but think back to when Nia was staying in the hospital and how Nia


    was waiting for it to grow every day.


    Three years have almost passed. The roses have all grown and bloomed. Nia¡¯s sickness was


    completely cured too. Everything seemed to be going great.


    If Ivy did not suddenly appear, perhaps, Nia would be even better. Meredith was wondering if after


    Josiah and Ivy got married, Nia would be upset.


    Would she keep following Cooper around, calling after him?


    At the thought of Nia, Meredith subconsciously headed to Nia¡¯s room. Nia was not in her room, she had


    gone to Cooper¡¯s room again. Sure enough, Meredith found her there.


    Cooper was ying with his Leggos while Nia was eximing and cheering him as usual. After that,


    she said, ¡°Cooper, can you build me a beautiful castle?


    ¡°Cooper, you¡¯re amazing. Who did you learn this from?


    ¡°Cooper, actually, I¡¯m amazing too. I know how to dance, y the piano and drums¡­and a lot of other


    things.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Cooper¡­¡±


    Nia kept on talking, Cooper listened to her attentively. He was not at all impatient.


    ¡°Meredith, why are you not entering?¡± Ivy¡¯s voice suddenly appeared next to her.


    Meredith turned around and looked at the two cups of milk in Ivy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb them.¡± Meredith looked at Cooper, who was in a good mood, she asked


    curiously, ¡°Miss Landers, I¡¯m a little curious. I thought Cooper doesn¡¯t like to interact with others.


    Why does he like Nia so much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously because they are rted.¡±


    ¡°But Cooper doesn¡¯t interact with you or Mrs. Shelby.¡±


    Logically speaking, Cooper grew up with Mrs. Shelby and Ivy. Cooper should be the closest to them


    instead.


    Ivy felt a little uneasy, she said, ¡°Maybe because¡­¡±


    She paused for a while before saying, ¡°Maybe because Nia looks a lot like Cooper¡¯s ymate.¡±


    ¡°ymate?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ivy said, ¡°there¡¯s a girl next door from where we live. Her character is a lot like Nia¡¯s. She treats


    Cooper well too, so Cooper likes to be with her. That girl is Cooper¡¯s only friend.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Cooper doesn¡¯t speak because he had been mocked by other children. Only the girl treated him well


    and was willing to y with him,¡± Ivy said, ¡°Nia is Cooper¡¯s second friend that doesn¡¯t despise him. On


    top of that, they are rted. I think it must be this.¡±


    She paused for a while before thanking Meredith. ¡°So, I really need Nia. I thank Nia a lot too. of course,


    I thank you too, Meredith.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1188

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1188


    Meredith saw how moved Ivy was. She could not understand her at all. Would a woman, who got


    someone to crash into her son just so she could marry into the Shelby family, be touched because her


    son has someone to y with? Perhaps Ivy¡¯s acting was truly that great?


    ¡°Meredith, if you¡¯re tired, go back to your room and rest. I can look after them,¡± Ivy said thoughtfully.


    Meredith was still emotional that Ivy could treat her so gently and politely when she turned around to


    see Josiah standing behind her. She immediately understood.


    Meredith looked at Josiah and nodded at him before walking to her room.


    Behind her, Ivy¡¯s gentle voice rang out. ¡°Joe, I made this milk for the children, should I make one for


    you so you could sleep better?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Meredith did not hear what Josiah replied to her. After returning to her room not long after, her phone


    rang.


    It was from Goldie, she told Meredith anxiously that Andrew had been beaten by others.


    Andrew was thepany¡¯s Sales Director. He was meeting clients that night. Meredith was the one


    who was supposed to meet with them, but because she was busy, so she got Andrew to go on her


    behalf.


    When she heard that Andrew was beaten up, Meredith was naturally worried.


    She took her bag and immediately walked out of her room.


    Josiah and Ivy were still standing outside Cooper¡¯s room. Seeing her in a rush, Josiah instinctively


    grabbed her arm. ¡°Where are you going sote at night?¡±


    ¡°Company emergency. Something had happened. I¡¯ll deal with it ande back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Josiah saw how anxious she was. He did not even ask her what it was.


    Meredith looked at Ivy next to him. she rejected his offer and said, ¡°Thank you, Mister Josiah, but I can


    go on my own.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t drive here. How are you going to go there? Are you going to walk there?¡±


    Itj II


    Ivy said in the nick of time, ¡°Meredith, take my car.¡±


    Meredith looked at her and nodded, ¡°okay, thank you, Miss Landers.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me,¡± Ivy gently said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about Nia. Joe and I will look after her.¡±


    Ivy said in a tone as if the four of them were the proper family.


    Meredith felt ufortable about it, but because she needed to rush over to help Andrew, she did not


    think much about it and headed downstairs.


    Josiah was just about to chase after her when Ivy held his arm and said, ¡°Joe, let Meredith go on her


    own. I¡¯m afraid that Nia would be afraid if she can¡¯t find her Mommy or Daddy.¡±


    After all, Josiah¡¯s mansion was filled with so-called strangers at that moment. Nia might be scared at


    night.


    Josiah stayed in the end.


    When Meredith rushed to the bar where Andrew was, Andrew was yelling at the man in front of him,


    clutching his bleeding head, ¡°¡­ Who are you calling embarrassing? You can say whatever you want


    about me, but you can¡¯t say that about our Miss Meredith. Look at yourself! What right do you have to


    criticize others¡­¡± Andrew was clearly drunk.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1189

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1189


    The man Andrew was facing was the client that night. His face was injured too, but he had a few other


    men supporting him next to him.


    Andrew was clearly no match for them, if not he would not have been so badly injured.


    Meredith roughly heard of the incident from Goldie, she knew that Andrew hit the client because the


    client had said some slurs about her. She was quite moved.


    She quickly walked over and helped Andrew, who was stumbling.


    ¡°Andrew, what are you doing? Look at how many of them are there. Could you fight them all?¡±


    ¡°Just because I can¡¯t fight them, does that mean I¡¯ll back down? I, Andrew Bin, am not a coward!¡±


    Andrew pointed at himself before pointing at Meredith. ¡°Miss Meredith, do you know what this b* stard


    called you? He said that you¡­you¡­¡±


    Andrew could not finish his sentence.


    When the men opposite of them saw Meredith appear, they were excited. They finished Andrew¡¯s


    sentence for him


    ¡°Pretty Meredith, we were just asking Mister Andrew here to ask you out for a drink to have some fun


    with US. Not only did he not appreciate our kindness, but he also refused US.¡± The man was probably


    drunk. He giggled. ¡°Mister Andrew said that you did not know how to drink or serve man. Don¡¯t you


    think what he said was worth a beating! Haha!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Our Miss Meredith is famous for being slutty. She knows how to serve men best.¡± Another man


    chuckled out loud.


    A pair of hungry eyes sized Meredith up.


    Looking at them, Meredith could not help but think back about the old pervert at the cafe previously.


    Sure enough, like what Josiah said. It was too dangerous for a woman to stand on her own feet in the


    business world.


    Those disgusting men have the audacity to think about sexual deeds after a few drinks.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not toote. Don¡¯t we still have the second half?¡± A man walked over to Meredith while


    reaching his hand out to her. ¡± Come, my prettydy. Let¡¯s have some fun.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re way out of your league!¡± Andrew stumbled over to the man, pouncing at him, but received a


    punch from him instead and fell to the ground.


    Meredith panicked, she immediately went to help Andrew up.¡± Andrew, are you alright?¡±


    Andrew was dizzy from the punch, yet he continued saying, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. Miss Meredith, don¡¯t worry. I


    can help you to beat up that piece of trash.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Andrew, stop trying to be a hero. Let¡¯s just leave,¡± Goldie said helplessly.


    Meredith asked softly, ¡°Have you called the police?¡±


    Goldie nodded. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know why they aren¡¯t here yet.¡±


    Meredith did not need to guess to know the answer.


    ¡°We can¡¯t leave,¡± Andrew waved his hand. He mumbled, ¡°If we leave, they will think that Miss Meredith


    doesn¡¯t have any support.


    They will bully her.¡±


    ¡°What? Do you think you count as a support?¡± The manughed smugly. ¡°If I have to put it bluntly, Miss


    Meredith, it¡¯s better for you toe to US. Look at US. Every one of US is stronger than him.


    Hahaha¡­¡±


    Meredith got up and swept them a cold re, ¡°what did you say?¡±


    The man was stunned by her re, but he soonughed. ¡°I saw that we¡¯re much stronger than this


    weakling. Miss Meredith, why don¡¯t you join our side? We¡¯ll bring you to have fun.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Meredith suddenly smiled and looked at them. ¡°But you don¡¯t get to call yourself strong. We


    have to be the judge of it.¡±


    The manughed even more flirtatiously hearing what Meredith said, ¡°Prettydy, how do you want to


    judge?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you have to take off all your clothes.¡± Meredith suppressed her anger, smiled, and said,


    ¡°Also there are so many of you. I don¡¯t know who I should serve first.¡±


    The men immediately raised their hands, volunteering themselves. ¡°Me, me, me!¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1190

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1190


    Meredith pretended to be conflicted and furrowed her brows. She then gave them a seductive gesture,


    ¡°why not, we have apetition of who could strip off their clothes the quickest, I¡¯ll serve the winner


    first.¡±


    The men were stunned, then they immediately started taking their clothes off.


    Seeing the men taking their clothes off in public, thedies looking on clutched their faces and ran


    away yelling.


    Meredith said to Goldie while they were taking off their clothes, ¡± Let¡¯s go. We have to send Andrew to


    the hospital.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°What?¡± Goldie could not understand Meredith¡¯s tactics, she could not follow.


    Meredith looked at Goldie baffled at the men taking their clothes off, she chuckled and teased her,


    ¡°What? You want to look at the perverted men?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Goldie immediately lowered her head, blushing.


    However, she immediately looked up after lowering her head, she was not curious about their bodies.


    She was just curious how there were such stupid men in the world, publiclypeting who could take


    off their clothes.


    When she saw them stripping off to barely anything on them, she only believed that it could happen.


    ¡°Miss Meredith. I suspect that those pigs would hate you to death once they sober up,¡± Goldie could not


    help but say with a smile while helping Meredith carry Andrew away.


    ¡°No matter. Anyway, many others also hate me.¡± Meredith opened the car door. They helped put


    Andrew into the car.


    Meredith got into the driver¡¯s seat, she closed the door shut and drove off, ignoring the naked men who


    were looking for her everywhere.


    Sending Andrew to the nearby hospital, Meredith sat on the bench by the treatment room waiting.


    Goldie was still thinking about those stupid men. She asked Meredith whether she used to often use


    this tactic on men she hated. Meredith looked at her rather speechless.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pervert? Do I look like I like to look at men¡¯s bodies that much?¡±


    Goldie scratched her head and chuckled, saying, ¡°It¡¯s only because you did this so smoothly. I can¡¯t


    help but suspect.¡±


    ¡°When I met Mister Zaleski previously, I even sshed coffee in his face.¡±


    ¡°What? No wonder he no longer wants to work with US.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Meredith said, but she still found it quite unsettling.


    After all, most of the men were lustful. If she were to offend them time over time again, her business


    path would be narrower and harder to be on.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, I¡¯m a little curious.¡± Goldie sat down next to her, looked at her, and asked, ¡°Since when


    did you be so strong? In my mind, you were¡­uh, even Mister Josiah said that you were weak to


    the point of no return.¡±


    When did she be strong?


    Meredith thought for a while. It was most probably when Josiah told her about the skills it took to


    survive in the business world.


    She remembered Josiah saying that there needed to be a limit to weakness and kindness. If she were


    to just be kind never-endingly, she would lose out sooner orter.


    She was too weak and kind back then, which was only why she ended up in such a miserable state.


    ¡°Maybe it was when I had a second life,¡± Meredith said.


    Goldie did not understand, but looking at Meredith¡¯s expressions, she guessed it had something to do


    with her past, so she did not ask her any further questions.


    About an hourter, Andrew¡¯s injuries had been dealt with. He was sent out. Meredith looked at


    Andrew, who was still out cold, and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He had four stitches on his head, otherwise, nothing serious,¡± The doctor said.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Meredith was finally relieved.


    It was not because Andrew stood up for her. Even if Andrew was not helping her, she hoped that


    nothing happened to any of her staff.


    Soon, Andrew¡¯s mother rushed over too.


    She first yelled at Andrew before crying heartbrokenly.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1191

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1191


    Meredith could only console her non-stop, telling her that Andrew was going to be fine, she finally


    managed to calm her down.


    Andrew¡¯s mother was a nice woman. After calming down, she kept urging Meredith to quickly return


    home to rest, that she would stay in the hospital to care for her son.


    Meredith was worried that Andrew¡¯s mother would not be able to take the stress, so she hired a


    caretaker for her.


    She was just about to leave when her phone rang. Since she was saying goodbye to Andrew¡¯s mother


    while answering her call, she did not see who was the one calling her.


    Josiah¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Meredith, where are you right now?¡±


    Josiah¡¯s questioning tone was mixed with¡­wind sounds in the background?


    Was he outside?


    Meredith did not like the tone he was talking to her. She calmly replied, ¡°Mister Josiah, what¡¯s going


    on?¡±


    ¡°You tell me,¡± Josiah said, ¡°what did you do just now? Have you forgotten about it so quickly?¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡±


    Meredith did not forget what she did. She only did not understand why he was taking that tone with her.


    ¡°I heard that you took off four men¡¯s clothes. You took them all off?¡± Josiah was clearly suppressing her


    anger.


    Meredith was speechless. How did this spread to Josiah so quickly? It was even spread in such a


    crude manner.


    What did he mean that she took their clothes off? They were the ones who did it.


    Meredith cleared her throat. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    She could not exin this matter with a few simple sentences, so she was toozy to exin herself.


    ¡°How did I know? Because they reported to the police and the police looked for me.¡±


    Meredith was rather speechless. ¡°Why did the police look for you? What do you have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Who on this earth doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re my woman?¡± Josiah said furiously.


    It was just nice that a leader at the police station had his number, so they called him and directly told


    him about the situation.


    Meredith was once again speechless. She said, ¡°I did this. I¡¯ll head to the police station to exin the


    situation clearly. Mister Josiah, go get some rest.¡±


    Meredith had barely finished her conversation with Josiah when there was another iing call on her


    phone, she looked at her phone and saw a foreign number. It was most likely from the police.


    As expected, it was from them.


    When she rushed to the police station, Josiah coincidentally just got out of the car.


    She stopped in her tracks, looked at him, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I could deal with it myself? Why are


    you still here?¡±


    Josiah walked over to her and pinned her against the car.


    He looked at her coldly. ¡°Rather than wasting your time here with me, why don¡¯t you tell me how you


    took off all their clothes at the same time.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°They took it off themselves.¡±


    ¡°They took it off themselves?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrow. ¡°Then, why did they join up and report to the


    police to say that they have been molested?¡±


    Those bunch of shameless idiots. How dare they report to the police that they have been molested?


    At that moment, Meredith not only wanted to strip them off their clothes, but she also wanted to skin


    them alive.


    ¡°Meredith, why do you pretend to be a prude when you¡¯re capable of such things? Did I not let you take


    my clothes off?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1192

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1192


    ¡°Josiah, have you had enough?¡±


    Josiah clearly did not have enough. He looked at her and asked, ¡± Were their bodies nice to look at?¡±


    His tone turned cold.


    When he received the call that Meredith had molested four men and even taken off their clothes, he


    was extremely furious.


    Was his ex-wife that capable? He truly did not know. She just pushed him away that day, yet she turned


    around and flirted with other men.


    ¡°Josiah, enough.¡± Meredith red at him. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that they took their clothes off themselves. I


    didn¡¯t molest them either. Believe whatever you want to believe.¡±


    ¡°Whether you did it or not, we¡¯ll know once we go in.¡± Josiah let her go. He coldly threatened her,


    ¡°Meredith, if I find out you were being dishonest, I will never let you go.¡±


    He would refuse to let her down from the bed for three days and three nights, she will be afraid to look


    at men from then onward.


    Meredith secretly rolled her eyes. ¡°Josiah, watch your words. Even if I really took their clothes off or did


    something to them, it¡¯s not up to you to tell me what to do.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Josiah¡¯s gaze darkened even more.


    Meredith was just about to say something when a polite voice came from inside. ¡°Mister Josiah, Miss


    Meredith, you are all here,¡± A man in uniform walked over to them from inside.


    Josiah looked at him and let Meredith go. Before letting her go, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    They followed the man inside and immediately saw the other four men.


    The men had already sobered up. They had also put on their clothes. When they saw Meredith, they


    immediately pointed at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s her! This is the woman that molested and embarrassed US. It


    was even on the inte.¡±


    Meredith secretly smiled.


    The police asked, ¡°Miss Meredith, is there anything you would like to say?¡±


    Meredith swept the men a cold gaze. After simply recounting the incident, she said, ¡°My friend is still


    lying in the hospital. I should sue them for deliberately hurting him.¡±


    When the men heard that Andrew was still in the hospital, they all immediately felt sheepish.


    Meredith walked over to them, looked at them sternly, and said, ¡± You all humiliated me first. My friend


    was protecting me. Even if he started it, does that mean you all are void of responsibility?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because your man was useless. He fell just with a simple shove,¡± One of the men said.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Upon his words, Josiah, who was standing by the door, cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m


    Meredith¡¯s man.¡±


    The men looked over in the direction in which the voice came from. When they saw Josiah standing


    there with his arms crossed around his chest, they could not help but widen their eyes. ¡°Y- You¡¯re¡­


    Josiah Shelby?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me. Can I help you with anything?¡±


    ¡°N-N-Nothing,¡± The man said fawningly, ¡°§¤§ä sorry, Mister Josiah. We thought that you and Miss


    Meredith had broken up and she had gotten together with Mister Andrew, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I dare you to say it again?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrow.


    The man choked. He panicked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sorry. I¡¯m¡­drunk, I misspoke. Please forgive me.¡±


    After all, they were still in the business industry, no one wanted to offend a legendary person like


    Josiah.


    When they were drinking with Andrew, they never thought that Andrew would instantly re up and


    teach them a lesson because they teased Meredith.


    From the way Andrew kept trying to protect Meredith, it was as if he was protecting his own woman,


    which was why they mistook Meredith for being together with Andrew.


    If they knew Meredith was still close to Josiah, they would never have dared to flirt with her.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1193

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1193


    ¡°So, what is the meaning of all this, now?¡± Meredith looked at them. ¡°Are you going to apologize to me


    and my friend and also pay for his medical fees? Or¡­do you still want me to have fun with you all?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Miss Meredith, you sure know how to joke. What right do we have to get you to have fun


    with US?¡± The man was so scared he almost cried. ¡°Miss Meredith, we will apologize. We will also pay


    the medical fees. I only ask you to forgive US this time.¡±


    Meredith harrumphed coldly.


    If Josiah did note with her, she wondered how the bunch of jerks was going to turn it against her.


    She subconsciously swept Josiah a nce and realized that he was also looking at her. His gaze was


    even colder than before. She did not understand why he was so angry.


    To rush home and rest, she said to the police officer, ¡°Everything has been solved. Can I go?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Meredith and Mister Josiah, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith nodded at him before sweeping the men a cold gaze. ¡°Remember, apologize


    andpensate US for the trouble.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡±


    Walking out of the police station, Meredith opened the car door and was about to enter, yet Josiah


    pushed the car door closed and said coldly, ¡°Take my car back.¡±


    Meredith looked at his palm pressing on the car door. She said coldly, ¡°The car belongs to Miss


    Landers. I have to return it to her. Also, I don¡¯t n on returning to your mansion tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Josiah, don¡¯t you think this is a rather stupid question? If I were to get you to stay with my fiance,


    would you be willing to do it?¡±


    ¡°Ivy is not my fiancee.¡±


    ¡°You promised that you would marry her.¡±


    ¡°You forced me to promise her.¡±


    Meredith was speechless, she could not be bothered with him. she said, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s


    inappropriate for me to go there.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about Cooper anymore?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Cooper should be asleep by now. If he needs it, I¡¯ll make some food and bring it over to him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to closely observe his condition anymore?¡±


    Meredith swept him a confused gaze. ¡°How did you know I wanted to observe his condition?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah sneered, ¡°If not, why would you agree to move into my mansion?¡±


    Meredith had to admit that he was quite smart at times. That was right. She agreed to move to Josiah¡¯s


    mansion, other than making Cooper¡¯s meals, it was also to closely observe his condition. That was


    because his condition was too strange. It was different from usual autism or mutism.


    His interaction with Ivy was very strange too. They were not like a real mother and son.


    To cure Cooper, she felt the most important thing was to find out about those strange mysteries and the


    cause of the illness.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say already, §Ô 11 go to make Cooper breakfast early in the morning tomorrow,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Why would you rather wake up early than stay at my mansion? Don¡¯t tell me you have other things


    going on tonight?¡± Josiah narrowed his eyes and said unhappily, ¡°For example, your rumored


    boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Meredith was stumped.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1194

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1194


    Josiah said, ¡°Meredith, look at you. Not only did you openly strip those men off their clothes, but you


    also have a secret boyfriend.¡±


    Meredith knew he was referring to Andrew, she could not be bothered to deal with him.


    ¡°Say whatever you want to say.¡± Then, she was about to get in the car once more.


    Josiah pulled her back once again, forced her in the car, and threatened, ¡°If you¡¯re going to move


    again, I¡¯ll stay at your ce.¡±


    Meredith was speechless, she saw him going to the other side of the car, got in, and started the car.


    she calmly mocked, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of your fiance being unhappy, stay all you want.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Josiah leaned in and looked at her. ¡± Meredith, you¡¯re the one that said this.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ But I¡¯m afraid!¡± Meredith tried to push him away.


    Josiah calmly buckled the seatbelt. He drove and said, ¡°You have to stick to your word. Anyway, I don¡¯t


    want to go back to that weird home anymore.¡±


    Ever since his mother and Ivy moved in, he did not want to stay at home for a single second more.


    ¡°That¡¯s your home,¡± Meredith reminded him.


    ¡°Without you, it doesn¡¯t mean anything, even if it¡¯s my own home. II


    Meredith did not know what to say, so she would rather stay silent. After driving for a while, Josiah


    looked at her and asked, ¡°Who was the man that you were protecting tonight?¡±


    Meredith looked at him and asked, ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re up in my business.¡±


    ¡°So, I should not do it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the fact that you¡¯re about to marry another woman. Even if you¡¯re not marrying another


    woman, you have no right to care about my personal life.¡±


    ¡°Meredith!¡± Josiah stopped the car right in front of the red light. He leaned in and clutched her chin,


    saying angrily, ¡°You and they forced me to marry Ivy. I am still not done getting angry. Why does it


    seem like it¡¯s my fault now?¡±


    Meredith was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know my stance on whether I want to marry Ivy or not? II


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Meredith struggled for a while, but she could not break free from his strong clutches. She


    could only say through gritted teeth, ¡°I only know that you slept with Ivy on our wedding night and even


    had Cooper.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s expression changed a little.


    ¡°I thought you said that you don¡¯t me me or hate me for it?¡±


    IIJ II


    Meredith avoided his gaze with unease, she said, ¡°It¡¯s green. Go.¡±


    Sure enough, a honk came from the car behind them.


    ¡°Meredith, as long as you say it. I won¡¯t marry Ivy.¡± Josiah let her go with reluctance. He added, ¡°But


    you have to say it. If not, I¡¯m not the only one who will regret it. You will regret it too.¡±


    Meredith did not know what to say. Perhaps she might regret it, but where things stood at that moment,


    did she have any other choice?


    Cooper needed his Daddy even more than Nia. Her kind heart could not bear to let Cooper suffer.


    ¡°Josiah, children will always be a crutch. I will never regret it,¡± Meredith said seriously.


    Josiah nodded. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good then.¡±


    On the entire journey, Josiah no longer said anything. Naturally, Meredith said nothing too.


    When the car stopped by the entrance of the Leightons¡¯ mansion, Meredith turned to look at Josiah.


    ¡°Thank you for sending me back. I¡¯m going in.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Once she said that Josiah had already gotten out of the car and headed inside.


    Meredith was baffled, she immediately pushed open the car door and got out of the car. she chased


    after him. ¡°Josiah, what are you doing? Are you really not going back?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want to be in a ce where you wouldn¡¯t want to be either.¡±


    Josiah said nothing more. He left her alone and entered the guest bedroom upstairs.


    Josiah treated it as if he was in his own home.


    Linda saw where Josiah disappeared to. She asked with concern, ¡± Miss Meredith, did you and Mister


    Josiah fight?¡±


    ¡°Since when do we ever not fight?¡± Meredith asked helplessly.


    Lina nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1195

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1195


    ¡°All husbands and wives are the same. There will be apromise in the end. It will be fine,¡± Linda


    said while turning around to get busy.


    Meredith was speechless, she was about to correct Linda that she and Josiah were no longer husband


    and wife, but Linda had already left.


    Meredith returned to her bedroom. After a shower and putting on clothes, it was already 11 at night.


    Due to the night being a little colder, she was worried that the guest bedroom did not have enough


    covers, but she also did not want to disturb Josiah sote at night.


    From her experience of him throwing her onto the bed every time he disagreed with her, she was


    worried that she could not shrug him off in time.


    Thinking about it, she finally called him on the phone.


    Josiah¡¯s voice soon came from the other end of the line. ¡°Is there anything I could do for you?¡±


    Although it was cold, it was clearly filled with hope.


    Calling him sote at night. Has Meredith finallye to her senses and decided to let him stay?


    ¡°Nothing much. The covers in the guest bedroom are not thick enough, so I was just wondering if you


    needed to add additional ones.¡±


    After all, Josiah did not like to sleep with the heater on.


    She initially thought that Josiah would refuse. She did not expect that he would immediately reply


    without any hesitation, ¡°Yes, I do. II


    Meredith was speechless.


    ¡°What? Is there a problem with asking for more covers?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll get Miss Linda to get you more.¡±


    ¡°Are you asking a strange woman toe into my room in the middle of the night?¡±


    Meredith was baffled. ¡°Miss Linda is old. what can she do to you?¡±


    ¡°Nope. She cannot even look at me once.¡±


    ¡°You! Josiah! How precious do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°With a worth of billions. How precious would you think?¡± Josiah was not polite at all.


    Meredith was at a loss for words from his reply.


    ¡°Fine, whatever,¡± Meredith said curtly, ¡°don¡¯t me me if you freeze to death at night.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I¡¯m too cold, I¡¯ll go to your room to look for warmth.¡±


    That immediately made Meredith take an extra cover out from the cab and walk over to his


    bedroom.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Josiah was leaning against the head of the bed, reading a magazine. When he heard her entering, he


    merely looked at her and calmly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t care about me?¡±


    Meredith could not be bothered to reply to him. She ced the cover on him and said, ¡°This should be


    enough. Rest well.¡±


    She was about to leave when he called her.


    ¡°Meredith.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Come sit with me for a while,¡± Josiah said.


    Meredith was speechless, she knew that he was a dangerous being. How could she possibly sit with


    him in the middle of the night?


    She was just about to say that she was tired, and she had to work the next day when Josiah added,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    Meredith measured him up suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Since when have I ever lied to you?¡±


    ¡°On a lot of matters.¡±


    ¡°Is it? Tell me some.¡±


    ¡°You never told me what you did on the night of our wedding,¡± Meredith blurted subconsciously.


    Even she regretted it after saying that.


    It was strange. When she first knew about Ivy, she was not that angry or loathing. However, at that


    moment, she loathed and resented him even more.


    Could it be because he was about to marry Ivy?

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1196

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1196


    Meredith immediately changed the subject. ¡°Also, back then when Nia was having treatment abroad,


    you also didn¡¯t tell me about that. Also¡­¡±


    ¡°Edith,¡± Josiah interrupted her, ¡°you clearly care about the matters between Ivy and me, why do you


    pretend as if you don¡¯t care? Just because of Cooper¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care that much,¡± Meredith tried to exin herself.


    ¡°Look at you. Your face reeks of jealousy.¡±


    ¡°Says who¡­¡±


    Josiah closed the magazine in his hands. He waved at her. ¡°Come over here.¡±


    Of course, Meredith did not go over, she even took a step back.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Josiah insisted.


    ¡°You can just say whatever you want to say.¡±


    ¡°Edith, have you ever thought that you actually care about me?¡± Josiah sized up theplicated gaze


    in her eyes. ¡°And due to ego and past grievances, you¡¯re not willing to admit it.¡±


    Meredith instantly felt as if he saw through her. However, even she did not know what she was feeling


    and whether she cared for him or not.


    What good would it do to them both if she admitted that she cared for him at that moment?


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Josiah, let¡¯s wait for Cooper¡¯s condition to get better before


    discussing this, what¡¯s the point of discussing this now?¡±


    ¡°Wait until Cooper gets better? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a littlete then?¡±


    ¡°No. Nothing is more important than Cooper¡¯s sickness,¡± Meredith said and smiled at him. ¡°Mister


    Josiah, stop thinking about this. Good night.¡±


    Then, she turned and headed out of the room.


    However, she just took a step forward when Josiah ran over to her and picked her up.


    She was frightened. She held onto the frame of the door and stared at him. ¡°Josiah, what are you


    doing? You said you wouldn¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± Josiah carried her back to the room and ced her under the covers.


    He was just in the covers. It was warm and filled with his scent.


    Meredith seemed to be lying on fluffy clouds, she was sofortable she did not want to leave.


    Josiah leaned in and looked at her. ¡°But your house is really too cold, so I need someone to hug to


    sleep.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Josiah burrowed under the covers and hugged her in his arms.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Hmm. I won¡¯t feel cold like this,¡± Josiah said while hugging her tightly.


    Meredith was a little baffled. ¡°Josiah, whether or not you really want to marry her, but since you have


    already decided to marry Ivy, you shouldn¡¯t be hugging another woman in bed.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Josiah did not find it inappropriate.


    He buried his face in her shoulder and took a deep breath.¡± Meredith, I¡¯ve said it before. Even if I marry


    Ivy, I will not give you up. I will make you my lover or my mistress. No matter what, I will not let you go.


    Meredith waspletely at a loss for words.


    How could he say such words?


    Strangely, she felt pity for Ivy.


    She thought back about herself back then, she forced him to marry her, yet he slept with another


    woman on the night of their wedding.


    Was Ivy, at that moment, not her back then?


    Meredith fought hard to get out of his arms.


    Josiah looked up and sized her up. ¡°What is it? Why are your expressions so ugly?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly thought about myself.¡± There it went again.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1197

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1197


    Josiah knew that every time she thought of herself, it was her time to settle old scores. He helplessly


    sighed and said, ¡°Edith, canyon not think about it anymore?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking back to how I forced you to marry me back then. Ivy is the same right now. Turns out,


    forcing someone to marry you is such an annoying thing to do.¡±


    Meredith smiled bitterly and said, ¡°No wonder I will end up in that position.¡±


    ¡°No. You¡¯re differentpared to Ivy,¡± Josiah said.


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Although back then Grandma forced me to marry you, I wasn¡¯t really against it. I didn¡¯t have a girl that I


    liked back then. I thought no matter what, marrying a wife is just a duty in life. It did not matter who it


    was.


    ¡°As for Ivy and I¡­it was purely an ident. I can¡¯t even recall how I followed her into a room.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s tone was extremely sincere, yet Meredith thought nothing of it. From her view, he was still


    being forced to do something. He also cheated.


    In the end, she used her most-used phrase to sum things up, ¡± Forget about it. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Josiah looked at her coldly and said, ¡°But I quite like seeing you being jealous because of me.¡±


    Meredith red at him. ¡°I said I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Whatever you say.¡± Josiah hugged her in his arms once more. ¡°It¡¯ste. We should go to bed.¡±


    Meredith wanted to struggle, but Josiah threatened in her ears. ¡°If you¡¯re going to move again, I¡¯m


    going to do the things that you don¡¯t want to do the most to you.¡±


    ¡°How dare you.¡±


    ¡°Ask it whether it dares to or not.¡± Josiah grabbed her hand toward his lower body.


    Meredith instantly retracted her hands as if she had touched something burning, she said curtly,


    ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re¡­shameless!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯re a couple in bed. What is there to be embarrassed about?¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a couple?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that already? Once I marry Ivy, you¡¯ll be my lover.¡±


    ¡°You can dream on!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s fine. I can be your lover too.¡± Josiah was shameless. ¡°As long as I can be with


    you, I don¡¯t mind if you are my sugar mommy.¡±


    Meredith looked at Josiah. She found it hard to believe that this man was usually cold and heartless


    during the day and that he was the terrifying Mister Josiah Shelby who everyone was afraid of.


    If his subordinates were to know about his character in bed, their jaws would drop.


    Meredith could not win over him, so she decided to let it go first.


    She could see that he was insistent on not letting her go. she shut her eyes and subconsciously said, ¡°I


    should not have been worried that you¡¯ll be cold.¡±


    If she did not give him an extra cover, she would be long asleep in her own bed already.


    Josiah heard her murmurs. He smiled and said, ¡°I told you before that kind hearted people will be taken


    advantage of. Now, do you believe me?¡±


    That was right. Meredithpletely believed him at that moment.


    Thankfully, Josiah¡¯s hands did not wander around. He merely hugged her to sleep.


    However, they just quieted down when his phone rang.


    The only person that would call him at this hour¡­Meredith¡¯s first guess was Ivy. she kicked him on the


    legs. ¡°Your fiancee is calling you to go home. Pick up the phone.¡±


    Josiah lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°Are you sure you want me to pick it up?¡±


    ¡°What is there to be unsure about?¡± Meredith said with a feigned disdain.


    To show that she did not mind one bit, she even took his phone from the nightstand for him.


    Sure enough, it was Ivy. Josiah hesitated before epting the call.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1198

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1198


    Ivy¡¯s gentle voice came from inside. ¡°Joe, why are you still not back yet sote? Is everything alright?¡±


    Josiah held his phone while gently caressing Meredith¡¯s shoulder. ¡± I¡¯m together with Meredith. Miss


    Landers, is there anything else?¡±


    Ivy, on the other end of the line, paused for a while before saying, ¡± I¡­nothing. I¡¯m just worried about


    you not being back sote. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    Josiah hung up the call first.


    He lowered his head to see Meredith looking at him with aplicated gaze.


    He knew that she must be thinking back about her past once more.


    He helplessly sighed and said seriously, ¡°Meredith, I don¡¯t like to give people hope. Especially not to a


    woman that I don¡¯t like. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong in doing so, if not it will be like¡­¡±


    He initially wanted to say that it would be like how she gave Charlie hope and ended up hurting herself.


    However, on another thought, this incident has been over for a year. He no longer needed to bring it up


    to make her sad again.


    Meredith asked him in confusion, ¡°It will be like what?¡±


    ¡°It will be¡­¡± Josiah paused for a while. ¡°It will hurt the person that I love. For example, you.¡±


    Meredith had no more words.


    Josiah saw her closing her eyes and no longer quarreling with her. Josiah stuck to his word. He did not


    touch her at all the entire night.


    The next day, when Meredith woke up, it was already seven- something in the morning, she


    instinctively swept a gaze next to her. Josiah was already gone.


    He knew that she had to head to his mansion to make breakfast for Cooper, yet he did not wake her


    up. How terrible!


    At the thought of Cooper, Meredith quickly got up, washed up, and headed downstairs.


    While heading downstairs, she asked, ¡°Miss Linda, has Mister Shelby, that sick dog, left?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Linda was tidying the house, when she heard what Meredith said, she awkwardly looked at her


    before looking at the kitchen.


    Did she mean that Josiah was in the kitchen?


    Meredith thought back about how he used to make breakfast, she did not find it strange.


    However, she called him a sick dog a moment ago, how was she going to save herself from that?


    She decided she was not going to have any breakfast. She was going to directly open the door and


    leave.


    However, she just reached downstairs when Josiah¡¯s voice came from the dining hall. ¡°The sick dog is


    still here. Miss Meredith, what can I do for you?¡±


    Meredith stopped in her tracks, turned around, and smiled stiffly. ¡± Mister Josiah, what are you talking


    about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, forget about it. Come have breakfast.¡± He was not angry at all.


    Meredith walked over to the dining hall. She saw the breakfast that he has prepared on the table. He


    was also preparing the ingredients for tri-color pesto pasta.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    She picked up the sandwich on the table and started eating.


    ¡°I¡¯m preparing the ingredients. Later, all you need to do is to make it and send it there. If not, you¡¯ll be


    late for work,¡± Josiah said.


    She never thought that he would be that thoughtful and prepared it so meticulously.


    ¡°Is Cooper up yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1199

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1199


    ¡°Was he making a fuss looking for his Daddy and Mommy?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Nia is with him, so he didn¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Meredith continued eating the sandwich. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let Nia stay with Cooper at


    your ce. I won¡¯t need to move over.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, Mrs. Shelby and Miss Landers are nning this too. By then, we¡¯ll be a family of four and you¡¯ll


    be alone.¡±


    Meredith was speechless, she could no longer swallow the sandwich in her mouth.


    Josiah looked up at her. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, not,¡± Meredith said, ¡°a child is part of a mother¡¯s flesh. Just like how Ivy would not be willing


    to hand over Cooper for US to raise.¡±


    ¡°So, you decide whether you want to move in or not.¡± Josiah had prepared all the ingredients. He said,


    ¡°It¡¯s done. You can start doing it.¡±


    Meredith made the tri-color pesto and put it in a thermos lunchbox. Then, she drove to Josiah¡¯s


    mansion


    Josiah did not return because he had something to do in the office.


    The moment she stepped into the mansion, Nia and Cooper weed her. Nia held Cooper¡¯s hand on


    one side while epting the lunchbox from Meredith with the other hand.


    ¡°Yay! Cooper, we finally get to eat the breakfast that Mommy made!¡±


    Meredith patted them on their heads. ¡°Have you all been waiting for the tri-color pesto pasta?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Cooper said that he only wants to eat your tri-color pesto pasta.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then, quickly take Cooper to go eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Nia pulled Cooper toward the dining hall. ¡°Cooper, let¡¯s go have breakfast!¡±


    Meredith smiled and followed them in. she initially wanted to help the children with their breakfast, yet


    the moment she entered the mansion, she saw Mrs. Shelby¡¯s cold gaze.


    Ivy was sitting next to Mrs. Shelby.


    At that moment, Ivy looked at her with aplicated gaze.


    Meredith greeted them politely before saying, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I still have to head to the office, §Ô 11 make a


    move.¡±


    ¡°Hold up.¡± Mrs. Shelby red at her coldly and questioned her, ¡± Meredith, you know that Joe is about


    to marry Ivy, yet you still took him and spent the night? what are you thinking? Don¡¯t you have any


    shame?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She took a breath and tried to maintain the calmness in her tone. ¡°Mrs.


    Shelby, it is Josiah that insisted on spending the night at my ce. He is the one you should me.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not such a b*tch, how would he have still looked for you? II


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith was so furious she was at a loss for words.


    Upon closer thought. She did indeed not do enough. If she was firmer with her stance and if she was


    colder toward him, perhaps, Josiah might not want to spend the night at her ce.


    ¡°What? why are you not talking?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, you are right. I did not do well, but if you did not force Josiah to marry Ivy, this wouldn¡¯t


    have happened.¡±


    Meredith took a breath and continued, ¡°So, Mrs. Shelby, I think since we both made mistakes, let¡¯s not


    treat each other with this overbearing attitude.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith, please watch the tone of your words,¡± Ivy warned, ¡°no matter what, Mrs. Shelby is


    Joe¡¯s mother. She is elderly. How could you talk to her like that?¡±


    Her tone turned tomand, ¡°what are you still waiting for?


    Apologize to Mrs. Shelby.¡±


    Naturally, Meredith would not apologize.


    She looked at Ivy, who was trying to bully her because she had support and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not as


    good as you at pleasing others. I don¡¯t need to please others like you do either.¡±


    Meredith ignored the changes in expressions on Ivy¡¯s face. She continued, ¡°It¡¯s just men. Do you need


    to stoop to such tactics to fight over them?¡±


    Ivy¡¯s expressions were even more terrible.


    Mrs. Shelby¡¯s expressions naturally were ugly too. she reached out to pick up the teacup on the table


    and said, ¡°The tea is not hot enough.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1200

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1200


    Ivy immediately changed the water in the teacup with a hot one before thoughtfully offering it to Mrs.


    Shelby. ¡°Mrs. Shelby, be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    From beginning to end, Ivy¡¯s actions were as skilled as if she were eating or drinking.


    Meredith thought to herself that no wonder Mrs. Shelby liked Ivy so much. She was just about to turn


    around to say goodbye to Cooper and Nia when Mrs. Shelby threw the tea from her cup at her.


    Meredith instinctively took a step back. Although she had covered her face, her hands were burned.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± She yelped in pain.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby!¡± Ivy immediately reached out to hold Mrs. Shelby¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, in case you


    hurt yourself.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby ced the empty teacup in Ivy¡¯s hand. ¡°Ivy, watch and learn. You must be determined in


    dealing with shameless women like her. I would like to see how she seduces Joe with a ruined face!¡±


    Meredith was speechless, she had no energy to fight with Mrs. Shelby. She turned around and went to


    the washroom to wash it off.


    Water trickled down her reddened burnt hand. It was so painful that she gritted her teeth.


    She only knew that Mrs. Shelby used to be an intimidating person. Everyone was afraid of her, but she


    did not expect her to be so malicious, sshing hot water on other people¡¯s faces.


    If she did not react quickly, her face would be ruined again.


    She used cold water on her burns and vaguely heard Nia¡¯s voice. ¡± Grandma, where is my Mommy? I


    seemed to have heard her yell.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby pretended as if nothing had happened. She sat on the sofa and smiled at the children. ¡°No.


    It was the sound from the tv.¡±


    Then, she gracefully got up, holding Nia¡¯s and Cooper¡¯s hands on each side, and said, ¡°Your Mommy


    has left for work. Have you all finished breakfast? I¡¯ll take you to y.¡±


    Nia asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you sure my Mommy didn¡¯t yell?¡±


    Mrs. Shelby reached out her hand and patted Nia on her head. ¡°Nia, you cannot use this questioning


    tone when talking to Grandma. If not, Grandma will be unhappy.¡±


    Nia responded with, ¡°oh,¡± and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re great, Nia. Much better than your Mommy.¡± Mrs. Shelby smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°Grandma, my Mommy is great too,¡± Nia corrected her.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Mrs. Shelby¡¯s and the children¡¯s voices getting further away, Meredith did not make any noise.


    It was not that she was afraid of Mrs. Shelby, she only did not want Nia to see the burns on her hand,


    she was afraid that Nia would get worried.


    After running her hands with cold water for 15 minutes, she left the washroom.


    The burns were so red. It was impossible to not apply any medication.


    She returned to the bedroom to look for a first aid kit but did not find any bum medication in them.


    Just when she helplessly put the first aid kit down, a knock suddenly came from the door. She casually


    responded, ¡°Come in.¡±


    She initially thought that it would be Lily, she never thought that it was Ivy instead.


    ¡°Miss Landers, can I help you?¡± Meredith swept her a nce and her gazended on the medication in


    her hand.


    Was Ivy here to give her medication? How could she be so kind?


    ¡°This is a burn medication I brought back from abroad. It¡¯s very effective.¡± Ivy passed it to her. when


    she saw that Meredith¡¯s burns were quite serious, she said, ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯ll help you put some on.¡±


    Meredith looked at her. She wanted to see what Ivy was up to again. She reached out to let Ivy help


    her put on medication.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1201

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1201


    After all, Ivy was a doctor. She was very skillful when she applied the medicine. In addition, the


    ointment was cool, not only does it not hurt at all when applied to the wound. It felt quite good.


    ¡°Meredith, although you are spoiled by Joe, I still have to remind you that Mrs. Shelby is domineering


    and cold-blooded by nature, and you won¡¯t get good results if you go against her. If you don¡¯t want to


    have the next time, you¡¯d better watch your temper. Put your temper away. Mrs. Shelby will never allow


    confrontations with her.¡±


    Ivy lowered her head and helped her with the ointment very seriously, with a particrly peaceful and


    beautiful expression.


    If she had not witnessed what she did to Cooper, Meredith would even have the illusion that this


    woman was a very good woman.


    ¡°Miss Landers, are you usually so gullible?¡± she mocked. ¡°In order to marry Josiah, you endured Mrs.


    Shelby¡¯s perverted temperament.¡±


    Ivy paused and smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, if you want to be with the person you love the most, you can only


    endure it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it is interesting?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s interesting.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It II


    ¡°Meredith, I will kindly remind you that if you offend Mrs. Shelby, even if you marry Joe, it will not be


    easy. As for whether you believe it or not, you can decide for yourself.¡±


    Ivy applied thest bit of medicine to her wound and said, ¡°Okay, remember not to get the wound wet.¡±


    Meredith was a doctor herself, so of course, she knew that the wound cannot get wet.


    She stared at Ivy and asked, ¡°why did you remind me?¡±


    If she was killed by Mrs. Shelby, was that not the best for Miss Landers?


    ¡°Also, why did you give me such expensive medicine?¡±


    Ivy twisted the medicine bottlecap back and said calmly, ¡°Because you gave me Joe, and let Nia move


    in to apany Cooper.


    Although I am selfish, it is not that I don¡¯t know how to repay the kindness. So if you have any


    difficulties in the future, I will help you.¡±


    It turned out that it was just to thank her for giving Josiah to her.


    Meredith was speechless.


    When Ivy helped her wrap the gauze, Meredith suddenly saw a few scars on her wrist.


    She grabbed her hand, turned her wrist up again, looked suspiciously at the scar on it, and asked,


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Seeing the white and fair wrists, there were several scarred wounds lying across them.


    Looking carefully, there were at least four or five.


    Those scars did not look like they were scratched by anything, more like they were cut with a knife.


    Cut wrists¡­


    This was the first possibility that Meredith thought of.


    Ivy was stunned for a moment, then quickly pulled her wrist back, while pulling her sleeves up. ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing, I identally hurt my wrists.¡±


    Meredith originally did not want to ask more about other people¡¯s private affairs, but after sessfully


    capturing the sh of panic in her eyes, she could not help but say, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t look like you


    identally caused these injuries.¡±


    II II


    ¡°Miss Landers, did something happen to you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ivy pretended to be calm, ¡°when I was studying medicine, I often had to go to the


    operating table. Not only my wrist was injured, but other ces were also injured. I have long gotten


    used to it.¡±


    However, the more she exined, the more she pretended to be okay, the more Meredith did not


    believe it, and the more curious she became¡­


    She thought about it for a while, and her tone became more sincere. ¡°Miss Landers, in fact, I can see


    that Mrs. Shelby is not good to you. If you have any problems, you can tell me, maybe we can help you


    solve them.¡±


    What Meredith thought was that if Ivy had any difficulties, it would lead to her psychological problems


    and affect her attitude toward Cooper.


    For example, using one¡¯s own son to achieve their goals was something only somebody with a twisted


    mind could do.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1202

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1202


    Ivy turned her head to look at her faintly, and said, ¡°Miss Meredith, do you really want to know why?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Ivy said, ¡°Cooper has been sick since childhood, but I, the mother, can¡¯t do


    anything. The man I like doesn¡¯t like me. Mrs. Shelby thinks I¡¯m useless and can¡¯t get Joe¡¯s heart¡­¡±


    ¡°Under this heavy pressure, I copsed countless times and tried tomit suicide countless times,


    but every time I failed to do it. If I choose another way of release my stress, that is to return to my home


    country to pursue my own happiness.¡±


    Ivy suddenly grabbed Meredith¡¯s uninjured right hand and said anxiously, ¡°Meredith, do you think I¡¯m


    pitiful? If you think I¡¯m pitiful too, please help me, right? If I can¡¯t marry Joe, I won¡¯t be able to live¡­¡±


    Meredith was stunned by the emotion in her eyes.


    If she knew that she had this kind of mentality, she would not ask.


    She pulled her little hand back and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already promise to give Josiah to you, and Josiah


    also promised to marry you.¡±


    ¡°But why did you spend the night with him outside?¡±


    II II


    ¡°Like what Mrs. Shelby just said, if you didn¡¯t seduce him, how would he end up being entangled with


    you?¡± Ivy suddenly grabbed her shoulders and shook her. ¡°Meredith, can you stop seducing him? Can


    you stay away from him, I really need him, I really need him¡­¡±


    Ivy suddenly burst into tears, crying with grief.


    Meredith thought her words were harsh and became angry.


    However, seeing Ivy¡¯s abnormal appearance, she felt a little strange. No matter how you love a man, it


    would not be like this, right?


    Especially a woman as good as Ivy!


    After the silence, Meredith asked her doubts in her heart. ¡°Miss Landers, do you really love Josiah? Or


    is it because Mrs. Shelby wants you to marry him?¡±


    Ivy¡¯s body froze slightly and said, ¡°Meredith, if I said I really love him and want to marry him, would you


    stay away from him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Meredith stood up from the sofa and said, ¡± Thank you, Miss Landers, for the


    medicine, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After Meredith left the Shelby Mansion, she returned to thepany.


    As soon as she entered thepany, she heard the phone ring, she took it out and saw that it was


    Josiah¡¯s number, so she ignored it.


    After he called again, she simply muted her phone.


    After all, she just got injured in Shelby Mansion just now. she needs to think about how she can


    maintain a proper rtionship with Josiah.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Shelby¡¯s strength, Ivy¡¯s strangeness, and Cooper¡¯s illness¡­


    She shook her head, put the phone in the drawer, and decided not to think about it.


    After finishing her work in thepany, she decided to go to the hospital to see Andrew.


    Unexpectedly, Josiah appeared in front of her.


    She unconsciously hid her palm under the table, stared at him, and said, ¡°Josiah, what¡¯s the matter


    with you?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer my call, I have no choice but toe to you,¡± Josiah said lightly.


    ¡°Josiah¡­¡± Meredith sighed helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that if you forced me to sleep with you for one night


    last night, you can pester me again.¡±


    As soon as she saw her, she felt faint pain from the burn on her hand. It was all the result of being too


    close to him!


    ¡°I¡¯ll remind Mister Josiah again that you are going to marry Miss Landers soon. As for the two of US¡­


    please, we have to let each other go,¡± She said coldly.


    Josiah raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I will remind Miss Meredith again, even if I marry Ivy, I will not let


    you go. I want to be your lover.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1203

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1203


    II II


    Meredith gritted her teeth and endured it.


    ¡°So, why did youe here today?¡±


    Josiah walked to the sofa and sat down and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I just can¡¯t let go of what


    happenedst night, so I came here to see what¡¯s the matter.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meredith did not understand for a while.


    ¡°I want to see this ¡®boyfriend¡¯ who you are so protective of.¡± Josiah did not mind how much his jealous


    appearance affected his image.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith was speechless.


    It turned out that he was referring to Andrew!


    He actually still remembered this!


    She exined patiently, ¡°Josiah, please listen to me, Andrew was the one who met the client instead of


    me and the ident happened. I have the responsibility to protect him. Please don¡¯t always look at


    others in a negative light.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not your ything or your ve. I won¡¯t be your lover, and I won¡¯t choose you as my


    lover. If you keep pestering me, I¡¯ll disappear. I¡¯llpletely disappear for the sake of safety!¡±


    Josiah did not quite believe that she would disappearpletely because he knew that she could not


    let Nia go.


    However, her cold attitude made him a little worried.


    She was fine in the morning, so why did she suddenly change her attitude again?


    Could it be because of a trip to the Shelby Mansion?


    He calmed down and exined, ¡°I just called you to ask about the children, but you didn¡¯t answer my


    call, so I just came over to see it.


    II


    He added, ¡°How were Cooper and Nia when you went to Shelby Mansion? Did Ivy and my mother


    make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Nia is the flesh and blood of the Shelby family, after all. Mrs.


    Shelby will not do anything to her. As for me¡­¡± she unconsciously hid her injured hand on the table


    and said calmly, ¡°I came to thepany after sending the breakfast, but I didn¡¯t see them.¡±


    Josiah finally noticed her hand under the table and asked, ¡°What are you hiding in your hand?¡±


    Meredith was startled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Take your hand out and I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to say, Josiah, can you go back?¡± Meredith hurriedly drove him away.


    However, the more she did not show him, the more curious Josiah became.


    To avoid offending her, he continued patiently and said, ¡°show me your hand and I will leave.¡±


    Meredith ignored him and pretended to lower her head and start to read the document.


    She only used her right hand, and her left hand still did not stick out.


    Josiah¡¯s patience was also limited. Coupled with his domineering style, he just stepped up and pulled


    her left hand out from under the table.


    ¡°Josiah, you¡ª¡± Meredith angrily wanted to withdraw her hand, but Josiah held her tighter.


    Seeing her little hand wrapped in gauze, Josiah was stunned for a moment, and then asked with


    concern, ¡°what happened to your hand? Was it hurt by my mother and Ivy?¡±


    Just looking at the anger in his eyes, Meredith knew what would happen if she told him the truth.


    He will definitely rush home to find Mrs. Shelby to settle the score, and with Mrs. Shelby¡¯s


    temperament¡­


    Thinking of the scene where the mother and son went to war, Meredith¡¯s scalp felt numb.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1204

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1204


    For the peace of the ¡®world1, she had to put on an unhappy expression and say, ¡°Josiah, have you


    watched too many house fight dramas? Do you think that your mother and Miss Landers are so


    heinous?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Landers, who even dares to frame her own son, heinous enough?¡± Josiah asked in return,


    ¡°Also, my mother even interferes in her own son¡¯s marriage. Isn¡¯t that heinous enough?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Meredith knew very well about Mrs. Shelby¡¯s attitude. She has already been taught by a cup of hot tea.


    However, Ivy¡­Thinking of the scars on her wrist, she unconsciously said, ¡°I think that Ivy has some


    difficulties and secrets.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have any difficulties and secrets? Isn¡¯t it all because of our failure to remarry again and


    again?¡± Josiah carefully held up her injured hand. ¡°Tell me, who did this to you?¡±


    ¡°I identally burned myself while making coffee.¡± Meredith made up a lie casually.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, don¡¯t you have more authority? Do you need to make coffee yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯tpare to you, the president of Shelby Corp. There are people who do everything


    themselves.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Goldie?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Goldie is also very busy.¡±


    ¡°Show me whether the injury is serious.¡± Josiah looked at her sadly. ¡°If it is serious, you must go to the


    hospital.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not serious.¡±


    ¡°What if you get infected?¡±


    Meredith smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Josiah, it¡¯s not that I like to talk about old stories, when I was burned


    in a mental hospital back then, it was dozens of times worse than it is now. Haven¡¯t I survived it all?


    This is nothing. Please don¡¯t make trouble for me here.¡±


    Her words made Josiah feel guilty again.


    However, Meredith changed the subject. ¡°I think you should pay more attention to Ivy to see what


    secrets she is hiding.¡±


    Josiah looked at her and said seriously, ¡°Edith, I don¡¯t even want to take a second look at other women.


    How can you tell me to pay more attention to her? She¡¯s also a scheming woman who wants to destroy


    our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the right thing to let go of prejudice and discover the problem?¡±


    Josiah pondered for a moment, ¡°why don¡¯t youe? You are more careful and sensitive than me in


    this kind of thing.¡±


    This guy obviously wanted to trick her into going back to the Shelby Mansion.


    Meredith understood his thoughts, but she did not decline. Instead, she strengthened her belief in her


    heart that she must find out Ivy¡¯s secret.


    It was for the sake of Cooper, who was so kind to her. She had to do it for him!


    ¡°Wait, the gauze on your hand belongs to Crest Care Hospital.¡± Josiah raised her palm again and


    looked carefully. ¡°Why do you have the Crest Care Hospital¡¯s gauze?¡±


    As far as he knew, the gauze in Crest Care Hospital was not avable to anyone except the Shelby


    family.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meredith paused. ¡°I asked for it from the doctor when I was injured.¡±


    ¡°Really? Take it out and let me see.¡±


    He obviously did not believe it.


    Meredith could not go on, so she had to pretend to be impatient again. ¡°Josiah, are you finished? I still


    have a lot of work to do!¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1205

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1205


    ¡°Meredith, if you don¡¯t tell me honestly, I¡¯ll be here all day.¡±


    Josiah obviously did not take her displeasure to heart, and he was even more certain from her attitude


    that her injury was not caused by herself.


    After pondering for a while, he turned around and walked towards the door of the office.


    Meredith panicked, and quickly chased after him and grabbed his arm. ¡°Josiah, what are you doing?¡±


    Josiah paused and nced down at her holding his right hand. ¡± Didn¡¯t you already guess it? Do you


    need to ask?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith said anxiously, ¡°Josiah, can you calm down? what¡¯s the benefit of rushing back now


    besides scaring the children?


    Besides, can you kill Mrs. Shelby? She¡¯s your own mother!¡±


    ¡°For the sake of the children, I need to marry a woman I don¡¯t love. For the sake of the children, I have


    to endure the bullying of the woman I like.¡± Josiah looked at her and said, ¡°Meredith, ? have done


    enough damage to you in the past. I owe you a lifetime of debts. If I hurt you again now, I¡¯m afraid you


    will hate me for two lifetimes, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was speechless.


    Josiah gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Also, you finally admit that you didn¡¯t burn your hand while making


    coffee?¡±


    Meredith said helplessly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to make things worse.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to make things worse, so you chose to endure it even if your hand was scalded?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby didn¡¯t scald me on purpose, but I identally bumped into her.¡± She was still trying to


    reduce the conflict and let Josiah not make a fuss.


    Josiah did not believe that she identally bumped into her.


    After a few days of interaction, he already knew that his mother¡¯s domineering temperament was even


    worse than before.


    Meredith pleaded, ¡°Josiah, just endure for me and the child, don¡¯t make a fuss, okay?¡±


    Josiah did not mention how frustrated he was.


    Seeing that his face was even more ugly, Meredith had to exin, ¡± I¡¯m not afraid of Mrs. Shelby. I just


    don¡¯t want to hold grudges with her. After all, she is Nia¡¯s grandmother. Besides, I still want to stay at


    Shelby Mansion. Let¡¯s all try to get along.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Are you willing to go back to Shelby Mansion? ¡± Josiah¡¯s tone became better.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to observe Ivy carefully?¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah nodded, but his expression became a little worried. ¡°Yes, I did mean this just now, but seeing


    the injury on your hand, I suddenly don¡¯t want you to go back to Shelby Mansion so much.¡±


    ¡°Now I want to go back by myself.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is it so important to find out Ivy¡¯s secrets?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I think Cooper is ill because of her.¡± Meredith said, ¡± Anyway, just don¡¯t cause a ruckus, do


    you understand?¡±


    Josiah looked at her serious expression and nodded. ¡°Okay, what are you going to do? If you need any


    help, tell me directly, and I will help you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you don¡¯t want to look at other women?¡± Meredith teased.


    ¡°For the woman I love, I can only endure the difort and look at other women a little bit more.¡±


    II II


    Although Josiah promised he would not settle the score with Mrs. Shelby, when he returned to the


    Shelby Mansion in the evening, he went to his mother as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Shelby was watching TV in her bedroom, and when she saw hime in, she immediately took


    out two concert tickets from the table and handed them to him.


    ¡°Joe, these are the concert tickets that I asked someone to buy. Bring Ivy with you to the concert.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1206

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1206


    Josiah nced at the tickets in her hand, hesitated for a while, and took them.


    ¡°As far as I know, Meredith prefers this kind of concert, so I¡¯d better take her there.¡± He walked


    gracefully to the sofa opposite Mrs. Shelby and sat down.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Mrs. Shelby¡¯s expression changed, ¡°what did you say? Are you going to take Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Well, Mother, you injured Meredith¡¯s hand so badly, so she should bepensated.¡± Josiah took out a


    cup of tea from the tray.


    Mrs. Shelby¡¯s face darkened slightly, and she sneered, ¡°Meredith¡¯s spread the news quite quickly.¡±


    ¡°Mother, you made a mistake.¡± Josiah poured her a cup of tea. ¡°I went to herpany today and saw


    her hand wrapped in gauze. No matter how I asked her, she said that she was scalded while making


    coffee. I recognized the gauze as it belongs to our family, and she won¡¯t admit that it was you who


    scalded her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s quite clever.¡± Mrs. Shelby scorned.


    In her opinion, no matter how long it took Josiah to find out the truth, it was a fact that Meredith showed


    her injury to Josiah.


    Naturally, her resentment toward Meredith deepened.


    Josiah watched her patiently. ¡°Mother, I want to know what Meredith did wrong, what did she do that


    warranted pouring hot tea on her hands?¡±


    When he came out of Meredith¡¯spany in the morning, he had already found out about the situation


    from Lily.


    ¡°What? Do you want to stand up for her?¡±


    ¡°No, Meredith asked me to settle down, because she didn¡¯t want to have a grudge with you.¡± Josiah


    said, ¡°So I just want to know the reason.¡±


    ¡°The reason?¡± Mrs. Shelby was not afraid of her son at all and said coldly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s


    good for her. she knows that you are going to marry Ivy soon, and she seduces you to spend the night


    at her house. This reason is enough, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Mrs. Shelby held her posture. ¡°I think she got off easy with just a bum on her hands, she should have


    her face destroyed.¡±


    Josiah was calm on the surface, but his heart was already prated by anger.


    ¡°Mother, you burned her because she was with mest night?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, without giving her a little warning, she¡¯ll never be disciplined.¡±


    ¡°Then, Mother, you scalded the wrong person.¡± Josiah stared at her coldly and said slowly, ¡°I ran to find


    her in the middle of the nightst night, and I had to stay at her house for the night. I should be the one


    who is scalded, not her.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby snorted disapprovingly, picked up the teacup, and was about to drink it, but saw Josiah


    directly pick up the hot tea and pour it on the back of his hand.


    Mrs. Shelby was frightened by him and eximed, ¡°Joe¡ª¡±


    Looking at Josiah¡¯s jade-like hand, ayer of steam came out. Mrs. Shelby was in a hurry and moved


    over to grab his hand. ¡°Josiah, what are you doing?¡±


    She shouted to the servant next to them, ¡°Quick,e get the ice water.¡±


    The servant hurried out.


    It would be a lie to say that it did not hurt when the hot tea was poured on the back of his hand, but


    what Josiah was thinking at this moment was Meredith stubbornly saying it did not hurt at all.


    That woman really can tell any lie in order to keep things calm.


    ¡°Joe, are you crazy?¡± Mrs. Shelby did not understand why he did this.


    Josiah raised his handsome face, stared at her, and said coldly, ¡± Isn¡¯t Mrs. Shelby scalding Meredith


    because of what happenedst night? Meredith did not do anything wrongst night. It¡¯s me who


    should be scalded.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Shelby was dumbfounded by anger. ¡°Josiah, you are really crazy for that woman!¡±


    The servant has already brought in the ice water.


    Mrs. Shelby grabbed Josiah¡¯s wrist and pressed his palm into the ice water.


    Josiah shook her off coldly and said, ¡°Mother, if you¡¯re not happy with Meredith in the future, it¡¯s best


    you don¡¯t do anything to her. If you have to do anything, do it to me.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1207

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1207


    The meaning was obvious. She had to treat him exactly how she treated Meredith.


    Just like today, she scalded Meredith¡¯s hand, and he scalded himself in front of her.


    Mrs. Shelby was about to be mad at him.


    ¡°Josiah¡­¡± She took a few deep breaths and said angrily, ¡°what¡¯s so good about that Meredith? Is it


    worth protecting her like this?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s nothing good, but she¡¯s the only wife I¡¯m married to. She¡¯s the one I hurt deeply, and she¡¯s my


    daughter¡¯s mother. So I¡¯ll try my best to protect her, and whoever wants to be her enemy is to be my


    enemy as well. And that includes you, Mother.¡±


    As soon as these words were said, Mrs. Shelby became even angrier.


    Josiah stopped talking nonsense with her. He got up and walked toward the bedroom door.


    ¡°Josiah! Come back here!¡± Mrs. Shelby yelled at his back, ¡°How dare you threaten me? Do you still


    think of me as your mother?¡±


    Josiah turned around, looked at her, and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve never seen you as one.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Shelby was trembling with anger, raised her finger, and stammered, ¡°Josiah, you¡­you¡­¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± The servant hurried up and supported Mrs. Shelby¡¯s body. ¡°Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s the matter with


    you? Are you alright?¡±


    The servant raised his head and said to Josiah, ¡°Sir, please stop. Ma¡¯am¡¯s heart can¡¯t take a shock like


    this.¡±


    Looking at Mrs. Shelby¡¯s eyes, it did not look like she was pretending. Josiah frowned and quickly


    came over and helped her to lie down on the sofa.


    ¡°Go and call Miss Landers over!¡± he ordered.


    Only then did the servant react, and hurriedly rushed toward the bedroom door.


    At this time, Meredith was cooking in the kitchen, she looked at Mrs. Shelby¡¯s bedroom from time to


    time.


    She had heard the roars of Mrs. Shelby just now, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    Josiah went to Mrs. Shelby¡¯s bedroom as soon as she came back. She guessed that it was because of


    her hand injury.


    Seeing the servant hurriedly rushing out of Mrs. Shelby¡¯s bedroom, shouting for Miss Landers while


    running to the second floor, Meredith felt a bad premonition in her heart.


    Listening carefully, the servant seemed to be saying that Mrs. Shelby had fainted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ma¡¯am?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lily, who was on the side, shook her head and continued, ¡°It¡¯s over, Miss Landers hastily


    went out. She¡¯s not in the house.¡±


    Ivy is Mrs. Shelby¡¯s personal doctor. She was always taking care of Mrs. Shelby.


    Now that she was gone, something happened to Mrs. Shelby.


    Out of a doctor¡¯s instinct, Meredith left her work and rushed toward Mrs. Shelby¡¯s bedroom.


    Mrs. Shelby was lying on the sofa panting heavily, and her vision had begun to be blurry.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± she hurriedly walked up and started emergency treatment for Mrs. Shelby.


    Josiah did not know what happened to Mrs. Shelby, but he just heard from the servant that Mrs. Shelby


    had a heart attack.


    ¡°I heard that she has a heart attack.¡±


    Although Josiah resented Mrs. Shelby and was angry with what she did to Meredith, she was his


    biological mother after all, so how could he be indifferent about this?


    While Meredith tried to rescue Mrs. Shelby, Josiah had already dialed the hospital¡¯s number.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1208

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1208


    Although Meredith had not worked in the hospital for a long time, she still had medical skills. After her


    treatment, Mrs. Shelby finally recovered.


    However, she had been sick, and her body was still very weak.


    Soon the ambnce came and carried Mrs. Shelby off.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Josiah and Meredith followed the ambnce. Meredith did not notice the injury on the back of Josiah¡¯s


    hand until Mrs. Shelby was sent to the treatment room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± Meredith asked while looking at the back of his red hand.


    Josiah raised his left hand and nced at it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, maybe I knocked it against something while


    we were rushing.¡±


    She did not want him to worry about her, and he did not want her to worry either.


    ¡°No, your hand is blistered.¡± Meredith raised his palm and looked at it. ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m the one who was


    scalded just now. You can¡¯t deceive me.¡±


    Josiah was speechless.


    Meredith said, ¡°Did Mrs. Shelby get mad and scald you?¡±


    Josiah smiled at her. ¡°Stop guessing, I identally burned myself.¡±


    ¡°When I said today that I identally burned myself, you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Just as Meredith was about to continue her questioning, the door of the treatment room opened and


    Mister Zyion stepped out.


    Josiah immediately asked, ¡°Mister Zyion, how is my mother?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Shelby¡¯s body has stabilized.¡± Mister Zyion said, ¡°But her blood pressure is still very


    high now. Sir, please don¡¯t irritate her again.¡±


    Josiah frowned slightly and was obviously relieved.


    Meredith looked at the doctor, and then at Josiah, who was obviously a little remorseful, and finally


    realized that he kept saying that he did not care about his mother, but he actually cared very much in


    his heart.


    ¡°The doctor said that Mrs. Shelby is fine, you can rest assured.¡± Sheforted Josiah.


    Josiah nodded.


    Meredith went to the doctor to get burn medicine and gauze, she returned to Josiah and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help


    you treat the wound.¡±


    Josiah stretched out his hand to her in silence.


    Meredith carefully sterilized his hand and applied the medicine while blowing through her mouth to


    make it less painful.


    When bandaging, she looked up at him and asked reproachfully, ¡± Didn¡¯t you agree to settle down? why


    did you find trouble with Mrs. Shelby as soon as you got home?¡±


    Josiah lowered his eyes and said in aplicated mood, ¡°Why, because I don¡¯t want her to bully you


    again.¡±


    ¡°What about now? Do you regret it?¡±


    Josiah thought for a while before saying, ¡°I regret it a bit, but I don¡¯t fully regret it.¡±


    He could not just let Mrs. Shelby bully his own woman just because she was not in good health.


    Meredith sighed and shook her head. ¡°You always contradict yourself.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself too? If not, you would have remarried me long ago, and


    there wouldn¡¯t be so much drama today,¡± Josiah said angrily.


    Meredith was speechless by what he said.


    She had to admit that she has always been contradictory, she had been like this since when she was


    with Charlie, otherwise, as Josiah said, there would not be so much drama.


    When Mrs. Shelby was transferred to the ward, she still did not wake up.


    Ivy came in a hurry, grabbed Josiah¡¯s arm anxiously, and said, ¡± Joe, what¡¯s wrong with your mother? Is


    she all right?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1209

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1209


    Tears rolled down Ivy¡¯s eyes, she was more anxious than anyone else. ¡°Auntie must not be okay, she


    must not be okay!¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Josiah looked at her and said, ¡°Are you so worried about her?¡±


    Ivy paused for a while, then nodded, ¡°of course! Auntie raised me just like my biological mother, of


    course, I¡¯m worried about her.¡±


    Josiah nodded and pulled his arm away from her.


    Ivy seemed to be worried that he would not believe her and added, ¡°Besides, I have always been


    taking care of Auntie¡¯s health. I was in a hurry to go out today and didn¡¯t tell her. I didn¡¯t expect an


    ident to happen. If there is something wrong with Auntie, I will ?


    She did not say anythingter, and more tears rolled down.


    Meredith handed her a piece of tissue and said, ¡°Miss Landers, don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Shelby is all right.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ivy asked happily, ¡°Did the doctor say that? Is it really all right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Ivy turned around excitedly and prayed in the direction of the window. ¡°Thank God, thank


    you so much.¡±


    Meredith and Josiah looked at each other.


    Apparently, even Josiah, who had never paid much attention to Ivy, felt that she was acting a little


    abnormal.


    ¡°She seems to be more worried about your mother than you.¡± Meredith whispered in Josiah¡¯s ear,


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Josiah had already taken his eyes away from Ivy, and answered lightly, ¡°Why, if Mrs. Shelby can¡¯t wake


    up, no one will marry her into the Shelby family.¡±


    When Meredith heard his exnation, it made sense.


    Ivy adjusted her mood and then said to Josiah, ¡°Joe, I¡¯ll go in and see Auntie. Do you want to go in with


    me?¡±


    Josiah refused, ¡°No, I guess she doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡±


    ¡°Why? Did you quarrel with her? Huh? what happened to your hand?¡±


    Only then did Ivy realize that Josiah had gauze wrapped around his hand, and when she reached out


    to him, he gently avoided her. ¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Ivy looked at his hand, and then at Meredith¡¯s hand. The two injured were left hands, and they were in


    the same position.


    However, she did not continue to ask. she gently pushed open the door of Mrs. Shelby¡¯s ward and


    walked in.


    Mrs. Shelby just woke up, and her face immediately turned ck when she saw Ivy standing in front of


    the hospital bed.


    Ivy hurriedly apologized, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t pick a good time to go to the


    hospital to get medicine for you. You almost had an ident¡­¡±


    Mrs. Shelby looked at the tears in her eyes and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re crying so much. Are you so afraid of


    my death?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, of course, I¡¯m worried about you¡­You are my great benefactor.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Shelby sneered again, ¡°You are not afraid of my death, but you are afraid that if I die,


    you will never see your child again¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you misunderstood.¡± Ivy immediately changed the subject and said, ¡°By the way, Joe is still


    outside waiting for you to wake up. He is as worried about you as I am.¡±


    Hearing Josiah at the door, Mrs. Shelby really calmed down a lot and stopped talking.


    Meredith sat at the door, listening to the conversation between the two. She felt a little weird.


    She could not understand. Why could Cooper not see Ivy if Mrs. Shelby dies?


    Cooper and Ivy were mother and son, right? Have they not lived together all this time?


    Listening to Mrs. Shelby¡¯s tone toward Ivy, it was cold and indifferent. It felt no different from when Mrs.


    Shelby was speaking to her.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1210

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1210


    ¡°Drink something to warm your body.¡± Josiah came over with a cup of coffee and handed it to her.


    Meredith took the coffee and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is your mother so domineering to everyone,


    including you and Miss Landers?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Josiah nced at the ward. ¡°So, you can go back after drinking this cup of coffee, don¡¯t


    be angry with her here.¡±


    Meredith looked at him. ¡°You too, listen to Mrs. Shelby. After all, her blood pressure is not stable.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Josiah called and asked Walter to take Meredith back.


    He stayed at the door of the ward for a while, until Ivy came out and said that Mrs. Shelby wanted to


    see him before entering.


    Mrs. Shelby was lying on the hospital bed, her whole body looked very weak, and her face was not as


    radiant as usual.


    Seeing her like this, Josiah could not help but start to me himself again.


    After all, she was his mother, and she was a good mother to him when he was a child.


    His mother came from a famous family, and she developed a domineering temper when she was a


    child, she could not get along with her father, grandparents, and servants after getting married.


    She was a mother who was not good to anyone. However, she loved her own son.


    It was just that she did not maintain this love. By the time he grew up, his mother had left him.


    When Mrs. Shelby was strong, Josiah could still hate her, but seeing her weakly lying on the hospital


    bed, he could not hate her.


    Mrs. Shelby felt a little better when she saw the rare guilt in his eyes. At least she still had a ce in


    her son¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Josiah, is this the result you want?¡± Although Mrs. Shelby was relieved, her face was still cold.


    Josiah did not answer her question, but just said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Shelby, the doctor said you¡¯re all


    right.¡±


    He refused to call her ¡®mother¡¯ right now.


    Mrs. Shelby looked at him and asked, ¡°You burnt yourself and put me in the hospital. Are you satisfied


    with the result?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I don¡¯t think it is necessary to discuss this issue any further.¡± Josiah looked at her and


    said, ¡°The doctor said that your blood pressure is unstable now and you are at risk of getting sick at


    any time, so you can¡¯t be angry.¡±


    When there was a dispute over this issue, Mrs. Shelby would definitely get angry.


    Mrs. Shelby nodded. ¡°Okay, then tell me when you n to get a marriage certificate with Ivy.¡±


    Josiah was speechless.


    He could not help but look at Ivy next to him.


    ¡°What? Want to go back on your word?¡± Mrs. Shelby raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I think¡­¡±


    ¡°Joe.¡± Ivy interrupted him immediately, leaned over to him, and said, ¡°Joe, you also know that Auntie


    can¡¯t be stimted and agitated any further, so please agree to her quickly.¡±


    Looking at Ivy¡¯s impatient look, Josiah could not help but think of Meredith¡¯s words. It seemed that this


    Ivy was facing some difficulties.


    However, what kind of difficulties was she facing? She had been independent and strong since she


    was a child. Why was she so desperately dependent on a man now?


    ¡°Miss Landers, do you really want to marry me that much?¡± he asked.


    Ivy was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Of course.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Otherwise, what am I going to do when I go back to my home country?¡±


    ¡°Just because of Cooper?¡± He could not think of her difficulties except for Cooper.


    ¡°Joe, are you questioning your own charm?¡± Ivy smiled helplessly. ¡°Of course, Cooper is the biggest


    motivation for me to marry you.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1211

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1211


    ¡°Joe, you don¡¯t need to question Ivy¡¯s feelings for you anymore. I grew up watching her. I know better


    than she herself what she thinks about you.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby took a light breath and said solemnly, ¡°Also, Joe¡­I can only rest assured if I hand you


    over to Ivy, understand?¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, what¡¯s wrong with Meredith that makes you worry?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s good or not, I only know that she went back and forth between you and Charlie,


    and finally killed Charlie. But Ivy doesn¡¯t have such aplicated past. Ivy was brought up and


    educated by me. I know her and I trust her.¡±


    ¡°Meredith didn¡¯t kill Charlie. How can you just blindly follow the public opinion and me her?¡±


    Mrs. Shelby sneered and said, ¡°You are the only one in the world who thinks that way.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If Mrs. Shelby insists on ndering Meredith like this, then I¡¯ll be¡­very annoyed.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Shelby said angrily, ¡°So, what do you want? Do you burn yourself again? Josiah, I warn


    you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Mrs. Shelby began to gasp violently.


    Seeing this, Ivy hurriedly stepped forward to support her,forting her. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t get excited, the


    doctor said you can¡¯t be angry.¡±


    After speaking, she said to Josiah, ¡°Joe, stop talking like this. Can¡¯t you say something that Auntie


    wants to hear?¡±


    What Mrs. Shelby want to hear was that he and Ivy get married.


    Seeing Mrs. Shelby¡¯s appearance, Josiah had to say, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Shelby, I said I would marry


    Ivy.¡±


    Ivy looked up at Josiah with a slightly surprised expression.


    This was the second time he promised to marry Ivy.


    Mrs. Shelby also looked at him and panted, ¡°Okay¡­you give me some time, I¡­I¡¯ll make arrangements


    for you.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided the time yet. Let¡¯s discuss it when you are discharged from the hospital.¡± After Josiah


    finished speaking, he said, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, hold on, I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±


    After Josiah left, Mrs. Shelby finally recovered from her ¡®pain¡¯ little by little.


    ¡°Auntie, are you okay?¡± Ivy knew that she was pretending, but she still asked with concern.


    Mrs. Shelby nced at her lightly, and said angrily, ¡± Sooner orter, I will die of exhaustion with a


    terrible teammate like you.¡±


    Ivy did not argue with her. She lowered her head slightly and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m useless.¡±


    ¡°You know you¡¯re useless, why don¡¯t you work hard?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby sighed faintly, adjusted her emotions, and said to her, ¡°Joe has promised to marry you, but


    it can be seen that he is deliberately dying time. You can find a way to get close to him and get


    pregnant with his child so that he has no chance to break the contract.¡±


    Ivy was slightly surprised but nodded. ¡°Okay auntie, I¡¯ll look for opportunities.¡±


    Only then did Mrs. Shelby close her eyes with satisfaction.


    Mrs. Shelby spent a day in the hospital and was discharged.


    The doctor told Mrs. Shelby not to make her angry or to make her excited, everyone in the house was


    careful. They feared making her unhappy.


    Meredith avoided her even more, trying not to meet her.


    Fortunately, she has to work during the day. She also cooked for the children every day and night.


    With Meredith¡¯s cooking and Nia¡¯spany, Cooper felt much happier and ate more.


    In this way, Meredith saw the value of living in the Shelby Mansion while enduring the difort.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1212

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1212


    During dinner, Mrs. Shelby specially invited Meredith to the restaurant to eat together.


    Ivy was still sitting with Meredith, and Meredith was seated opposite Josiah and Ivy.


    Meredith knew that Mrs. Shelby arranged this on purpose.


    Mrs. Shelby¡¯s arrangement should not be as simple as making her recognize her status.


    Sure enough, before half of the meal was eaten, Mrs. Shelby smiled and said to everyone, ¡°I called you


    all back for dinner today, mainly because there is something to announce.¡±


    She looked around at everyone, and her gaze fell on Josiah and Ivy. ¡°Today I asked a fortune teller to


    do the math, and I think the sixth of next month is very suitable for marriage. So, Joe, you and Ivy get


    married on that day.¡±


    Meredith was already mentally prepared, but her fingers holding the chopsticks still clenched


    unconsciously.


    Soon, she recovered.


    She continued to eat without changing her expression.


    Josiah was also surprised, and even said angrily, ¡°How can you help US to determine such an


    important matter without our permission?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your biological mother, isn¡¯t it normal to help you determine the wedding date?¡±


    Mrs. Shelby did not think there was any problem at all, she even turned to Meredith and asked, ¡°What


    do you think, Meredith?¡±


    Meredith looked up at Josiah and nodded. ¡°Mrs. Shelby is right.¡±


    Josiah was angry, and this time, he was angry with Meredith.


    Hearing about his wedding date with Ivy, not only did she not even react at all, but she also helped Mrs.


    Shelby?


    Why was she doing this?


    After thinking about it, only women who have no feelings for him could do such a thing!


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I don¡¯t think marriage should be rushed.¡± Josiah said calmly, ¡°Ivy has just returned, and


    she hasn¡¯t adapted to domestic life yet.¡±


    ¡°Joe, have you forgotten that I¡¯m also from Jehovah City?¡± Ivy put the peeled shrimp on Josiah¡¯s te


    and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m veryfortable with life in Jehovah City, especially with you and Cooper


    here.¡±


    I? IV


    ¡°Joe, didn¡¯t you notice that Cooper has be lively these days?¡± Ivy smiled again, and continued, ¡°I


    believe that when we get married, Cooper will be happier and more lively. He may be freed from the


    state of autism.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I still think the sixth of next month is too early, and I don¡¯t ept it.¡±


    As soon as Josiah finished speaking, Mrs. Shelby patted the chopsticks in her hand on the table.


    Ivy hurriedly leaned over tofort him. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t get excited. The doctor said you can¡¯t get


    excited or get angry.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby red at Josiah angrily. ¡°Can I not be agitated by being treated like this by my own son?


    You promised me one moment, but then you want to go back on it again. Are you trying to drive me


    crazy?¡±


    Mrs. Shelby¡¯s ¡®anger¡¯ caused her chest to rise and fall violently again.


    Ivy quickly helped her to sit down on a chair, took out the medicine bottle she was carrying with her,


    and quickly gave her a pill.


    Meredith looked at Mrs. Shelby and then at Josiah, but said nothing.


    However, Josiah could only agree sullenly, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, don¡¯t be angry, I will listen to you.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby gasped for a while before recovering a little.


    She raised her hand and patted Ivy¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ivy, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll take you back to your room to rest first.¡±


    Ivy helped Mrs. Shelby walk towards the door of the dining hall.


    There were only Josiah and Meredith left in the dining hall. Meredith lowered her head and continued to


    eat.


    Josiah looked at her and asked coldly, ¡°Is the shrimp delicious today?¡±


    Meredith nced at the shrimp on her te and looked up at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Have you tried it?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1213

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1213


    Josiah mmed the tableware on the table and said,¡± No, you can enjoy it yourself!¡±


    After speaking, he got up and left.


    After taking two steps, he turned around and stared at her. ¡°Meredith, have you been waiting for me to


    marry Ivy? That way no one will bother you anymore?¡±


    He even set the wedding date, what else could Meredith say?


    She had no choice but to say, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    IV §±


    ¡°Meredith, you-¡± Josiah watched her lower her head to eat again. He grit his teeth and left.


    It was not until the sound of his footsteps went away that Meredith raised her head quietly.


    Actually, she did not know whether the shrimp today was any good or not, because it was like chewing


    wax in her mouth.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was only one sentence in her head, and that was Josiah and Ivy were getting married on the


    sixth of next month¡­


    They were finally getting married.


    The farce that she and Josiah had been entangled with for so many years could finallye to an end.


    This was very good, right?


    However, why was she still so sad? Was it because of Nia?


    Meredith returned to the second floor and looked at Nia, who was concentrating on the piano. She


    walked over gently and sat down beside her.


    Nia paused for a while, then turned her head and asked with a smile, ¡°Mommy, have you finished


    eating?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Meredith nodded, cing her fingers lightly on the keys and ying with her.


    ¡°Mommy, your hand is injured and you can¡¯t y the piano,¡± Nia said with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    After ying the song, Meredith asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you y Leggos with your brother?¡±


    ¡°Leggos is so difficult, I don¡¯t want to y with it anymore,¡± Nia said.


    ¡°You can ask my brother to teach you something simpler.¡±


    ¡°Brother said he bought an easier toy for me online, but it hasn¡¯t been delivered yet.¡±


    ¡°Your brother loves you very much.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nia nodded with a smile.


    Meredith asked, ¡°Do you like your brother?¡±


    ¡°I do. Brother is very smart and powerful, and he listens to me very much.¡±


    ¡°Really, I can see that he also likes Nia very much.¡± Meredith smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good, Nia will not


    only be loved by his father and mother, but also by a brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy is right!¡± Nia nodded happily.


    ¡°But Nia, I¡¯m going to move back to my house, will you go back with me?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Is Mommy going to move back? But . isn¡¯t this Mommy¡¯s house?¡±


    Nia obviously did not want to part with her brother yet, but she did not want Mommy to leave either.


    Meredith did not know how to answer her.


    This used to be her home, but it was not anymore.


    Originally, she wanted to stay and dig up the secrets between Ivy and Cooper, but since Josiah and Ivy


    were getting married the next month, she had nothing more to do.


    No matter what purpose Ivy wanted to marry Josiah, it was all the same anyway.


    Nia suddenly asked, ¡°Mommy, is Daddy going to marry Aunt Ivy?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1214

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1214


    Meredith hesitated for a while but finally nodded.


    ¡°Brother needs Daddy, so Daddy and Aunt Ivy must get married, understand?¡±


    Nia nodded. ¡°I understand, I don¡¯t want Brother Cooper to be sad, but I am also sad.¡±


    Meredith knew that she would definitely be sad.


    She stretched out her hand and gently put her in her arms,forting her softly. ¡°Nia, didn¡¯t Daddy and


    Mommy separate before? Whether Daddy and Mommy are together or not, the love for Nia is the


    same¡­¡±


    ¡°Nia knows, but Nia still wants Daddy and Mommy to be together every day.¡± Nia continued, ¡°But


    Brother needs Daddy more than Nia. Nia will let Daddy go for Brother Cooper.¡±


    Looking at the sensible Nia, Meredith felt a little sad and at the same time a little distressed.


    Nia seemed to have inherited her bottomless kindness.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    As Josiah said, the result of kindness was hurt and sadness.


    She really did not want to see Nia like this.


    ¡°Mommy, can I stay here for an extra night?¡± Nia asked, ¡±


    I.promised to teach Brother to y the piano.¡±


    Meredith nodded, ¡°It¡¯s already dark today, just stay for one night.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mommy.¡± Nia smiled happily.


    Nia wanted to stay for another night, so Meredith could only stay with her.


    Nia went to teach Cooper to y the piano, and Meredith was doing some work in the bedroom. Lily


    came to her that Mrs. Shelby was looking for her.


    It was always been news when Mrs. Shelby looked for her.


    She came to the room and saw Mrs. Shelby holding a tea cup from a distance, and the wound on her


    hand began to hurt unconsciously.


    Mrs. Shelby took a sip of the tea, looked at her, and said, ¡°What? Are you afraid I¡¯ll scald you again?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith said unceremoniously, ¡°So if Mrs.


    Shelby has something to say, just say so.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t mess with me, I won¡¯t scald you.¡±


    In fact, even if Meredith provokes her, she would not dare to burn her.


    After all, that stupid son of hers warned her the other day that if she injures Meredith, he would injure


    himself, and he really did it.


    Meredith did not say a word, waiting for her to continue speaking.


    Mrs. Shelby gave her a gentle smile. ¡®? want to thank you today.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to thank me for?¡± Meredith asked, ¡°If it¡¯s to thank me for giving Josiah to Miss


    Landers, then there¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t want Josiah, it doesn¡¯t matter if I let him go or not.¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to thank you for your dedication to Cooper these days. As for Josiah, he was never


    yours, and you don¡¯t need to let him go.¡±


    II.II


    ¡°Okay, Meredith, let¡¯s not say these hurtful words.¡± Mrs. Shelby¡¯s face changed again, and she smiled


    again.¡± Cooper¡¯s condition has obviously improved a lot in the past few days, and it¡¯s all thanks to you


    and Nia. Since Cooper has improved, and Joe and Ivy are about to get married, you should move


    back.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It turned out that Mrs. Shelby was going to chase her away after using her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nia is the flesh and blood of our Shelby family after all. We will love her like we love


    Cooper. She can live with you in your house or the Shelby Mansion in the future. I won¡¯t interfere with


    her.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby nced at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Meredith, go pack up and go back.¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°By the way, do you need me to ask someone to take you back?¡±


    After hearing these words, if Meredith did not leave, she would have no self-esteem.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1215

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1215


    She said lightly, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Shelby, I have a car myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mrs. Shelby said, ¡°Nia will stay here tonight. I promised to take her and Cooper to the


    yground tomorrow.¡±


    Meredith looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you really like Nia, Mrs. Shelby?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Nia is my granddaughter.¡± Mrs. Shelby said,¡± Even if you don¡¯t believe in Ivy, you should


    believe in me and Joe.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Meredith left the tea room, she went back to her bedroom and started packing up her things.


    Nia was still teaching Cooper to y the piano, so she decided not to disturb her.


    About Josiah¡­


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Thinking of him, she unconsciously paused, thinking about whether to say goodbye to him in person.


    ¡°Forget it. When Mrs. Shelby sees it, she will feel that I am deliberately seducing him.¡± Meredith packed


    her things and prepared to leave.


    There was a sudden knock at the door.


    She originally thought it would be Josiah, but she did not expect that it was Ivy who came in.


    One thing after another.


    Meredith breathed a little tiredly, stared at her, and said, ¡°Miss Landers, are you here to give me


    advice?¡±


    Miss Landers nced at the small bag beside her and said, ¡°Are you going back tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Shelby said that Cooper¡¯s condition has improved. You and Josiah are also about to get


    married, so it¡¯s not good for me to stay.¡± Meredith raised her eyes and nced at her. ¡°I think Mrs.


    Shelby is right.¡±


    ¡°What about Nia?¡± Ivy said.


    ¡°Nia?¡± Meredith looked at her. ¡°Nia has been here when I was away, right?¡±


    In the entire Shelby Mansion, the only person she could not trust was Ivy.


    However, what Mrs. Shelby just said was right. She could not trust Ivy, but she could trust Mrs. Shelby


    and Josiah. They were Nia¡¯s grandmother and father.


    ¡°I mean¡­¡± Ivy hooked her lips and smiled. ¡°Are you really worried about leaving Nia in my care? Aren¡¯t


    you afraid that I will do something to her?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meredith became worried when she saw the coldness shing in her eyes.


    This woman even dared to attack her own son. It would be a matter of time before she targets Nia,


    right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, I¡¯m just joking.¡± Ivy said, ¡°Nia is teaching Cooper how to y the piano. She


    says that she will only go back tomorrow.¡±


    After speaking, she suddenly patted her head. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. I came to thank you for letting me


    have Joe. We are going to get married on the sixth of next month.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Meredith said expressionlessly, ¡°Also, don¡¯t thank me, Josiah wasn¡¯t mine at all.¡±


    ¡°Wait until the sixth day, I hope you cane back and have a meal together.¡± Ivy smiled at her before


    she said, ¡°It¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll apany the children first. Be careful on your way back, Meredith.¡±


    Looking at her back as she walked out, Meredith was speechless with anger.


    She looked down at her small bag and gritted her teeth before taking out all the things.


    Just now, Ivy¡¯s behavior was too weird. She was a little worried, she could not let Nia take the same


    risk as Cooper did.


    So she decided to stay tonight and take Nia to leave the Shelby Mansion tomorrow.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1216

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1216


    Josiah looked at Liam, who was quiet for a long time. Josiah gave him a kick in annoyance. ¡°I asked


    you to quickly think of a solution for me. Are you thinking about it?¡±


    Liam came back to his senses, looked at him, and said,¡± Why have I never heard you mention Ivy¡¯s


    return to Jehovah City?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve had the chance to meet, right?¡± Josiah retorted.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even answer your phone.¡±


    ¡°I guess you have a point.¡± Josiah picked up his wine ss irritably and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t


    want to mention it, but it would be too shameless of me to mention it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Liam looked at him. ¡°Although the Landers have fallen, it¡¯s not like Ivy will embarrass


    you.¡±


    ¡°Liam, have you forgotten that you have despised her for many years?¡± Josiah nodded and smiled


    bitterly. ¡± Yes, if she was still the Ivy we knew back then, I really don¡¯t have the right to despise her.


    However, she¡¯s not the same Ivy any more¡­¡±


    Josiah raised his head and asked him, ¡°By the way, do you want to meet her?¡±


    Liam shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to meet her? It seems that you hate her more than I do.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s about to be your wife. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to meet her, right?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows. ¡°When Meredith was my wife, you didn¡¯t hesitate to meet


    Meredith at all.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Liam said, ¡°You mean three years ago? I don¡¯t see you mistreating her.¡±


    ¡°Well, actually, I¡¯m very grateful to you.¡±


    If Liam had not helped Meredith back then, he might have tortured Meredith even harder.


    ¡°Uh huh, you didn¡¯t marry her anyway.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah poured him a ss of wine. ¡°Do you have to be so harsh?¡±


    Liam smiled and stood up from the sofa. ¡°Go back to sleep first.¡±


    Josiah raised his eyes and looked at him. ¡°What? Did someone break up with you?¡±


    In the past, he always left first, and Liam would always ask him to stay and drink for a while.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t itmonce for me to break up in love?¡± Liam took a few steps and turned to look at him. ¡°By


    the way, after all, she used to be a friend. Give her a little respect. II


    Josiah knew that he was referring to Ivy.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you feel sorry for her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the mess that¡¯s about to happen with the two of you.¡±


    Liam left and walked away in big strides.


    Mrs. Shelby pointed to the medicine bottle on the table with her chin, and said, ¡°This is what I and a


    doctor friend asked for. It is colorless, odorless, and has no side effects.¡±


    Ivy stretched out her hand to pick up the medicine bottle and looked at it, then clenched it into her


    palm. ¡± Thank you, Auntie. I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡±


    ¡°I finally got the medicine, and I finally drove Meredith away to give you and Joe a chance. You can¡¯t let


    me down again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, I won¡¯t.¡± Ivy held the medicine bottle tightly.


    Mrs. Shelby took a sip of the milk that Ivy had just brought in, and asked, ¡°By the way, has Meredith


    left?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I deliberately provoked her just now. With her temperament, she should leave.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mrs. Shelby asked again, ¡°Joe hasn¡¯te back yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby nodded and urged, ¡°Go and prepare quickly.¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1217

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1217


    Ivy did not leave immediately, but looked at her and said, ¡°Auntie, if Joe and I seed tonight, can you


    let me meet¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until you are sessfully pregnant.¡± Mrs. Shelby interrupted her.


    Ivy felt anxious and said, ¡°But it will be too long after a month, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯ve been here for so many years, and you¡¯re still afraid?¡±


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Ivy¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°One month is really toote, really¡­¡±


    ¡°Ivy, even if it¡¯ste, it¡¯s due to your own procrastination, you can¡¯t me me.¡± Mrs. Shelby curled the


    corners of her lips coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good? You can finally solve this problem.¡±


    Ivy clenched the medicine bottle in her hand little by little, almost crushing it.


    Mrs. Shelby continued, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you like Joe very much since you were a child? You should be


    grateful to me for helping you so much. How can you look at me with such eyes?¡±


    Ivy slowly eased her gaze and nodded, ¡°Yes, Auntie, you¡¯re right. I really appreciate you.¡±


    ¡°Josiah is such an excellent man, with such a huge family business. You¡¯re just a wild girl that can¡¯t


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re right.¡± Ivy stared at her and said, ¡°But Auntie, the child is innocent.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk back at me.¡± Mrs. Shelby put the cup on the table. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make preparations?¡±


    Ivy wanted to say more, but she held back.


    Josiah parked his car at the entrance of the main house but did not get off immediately.


    He raised his head, his eyes fixed on the window of the master bedroom on the second floor. That was


    the room where Meredith lived.


    Her expressionless face when she heard about his wedding date with Ivy unconsciously appeared in


    his mind.


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he became. The more he thought about It, the angrier he


    became.


    After being angry for a while, he got out of the car and walked into the house.


    Because of the drinking, his footsteps were a little wavy, but his mind was clear.


    So when he saw Ivy wearing a set of sexy pajamas to meet him, his handsome eyebrows twitched


    unconsciously.


    Ivy had a good figure. Under the outline of the ck silk satin underwear, she looked extremely


    charming.


    ¡°Miss Landers, what are you doing?¡± Josiah asked with raised eyebrows.


    Ivy approached him step by step, looked at him with a wink, and said, ¡°Joe, where have you been?


    Why did youe back sote?¡±


    Josiah was toozy to pay attention to her at first, but after thinking about it, he spat, ¡°Drinking with


    Liam.¡±


    Hearing Liam¡¯s name, Ivy¡¯s hands froze as expected, and her face became ugly in an instant.


    Josiah looked at her stunned little face, and mocked,¡± What? Do you feel ashamed?


    ¡°Also, the once noble daughter of the Landers ended up needing to secretly drug a man to get


    pregnant to


    achieve her goal. Any ordinary friend would think that it¡¯s shameless, let alone Liam.¡±


    Ivy¡¯s hand loosened little by little, and she asked calmly, ¡°Is Liam okay?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Josiah said, ¡°I told him that Miss Landers was back and asked him if he wanted to meet, but


    he refused.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I think what he means is that he doesn¡¯t want to see Miss Landers again. So, you don¡¯t need to


    contact him anymore.¡±


    Ivy suppressed the bitterness in her heart and smiled. ¡°I see, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t contact him.


    ¡°Joe, I¡¯m going to be your wife soon, so it¡¯s not suitable for me to contact other men, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Josiah originally wanted to use Liam to control her, but when he saw the smile on her face again,


    he felt that he was really superfluous and naive.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1218

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1218


    He lightly pushed her hands down from his arm. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree? We¡¯re just going to be a fake


    couple.¡±


    Ivy was stunned for a while, then nodded. ¡°Yes, I said so, so don¡¯t worry, Joe. I won¡¯t ask you to love


    me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to interfere with each other.¡± Josiah dropped this sentence and walked upstairs.


    When he passed Meredith¡¯s bedroom, he paused involuntarily, but he did not raise his hand to knock


    on her door.


    He went back to the study to take a shower, and when he came out, he happened to see Ivye in


    with a ss of milk.


    ¡°Joe, a ss of milk will help you sleep better.¡± She handed him the milk thoughtfully.


    Josiah just nced at the milk in her hand lightly and walked past. ¡°No need.¡±


    Ivy bit her lip, and reluctantly came to him again and said lovingly, ¡°Joe, didn¡¯t we agree? Fake


    marriage, fake love, so that Cooper¡¯s illness will get better as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s fake¡­¡± Josiah nced at her sexy clothes and sneered, ¡°Is it appropriate for you to hang


    around in my room like this in the middle of the night?¡±


    Ivy nced down at her body and said to him, ¡°Joe, drink the milk quickly. I¡¯ll leave after you drink it.¡±


    Without waiting for him to refuse, she hurriedly added,¡± Joe, if Auntie sees that I can¡¯t even make you


    drink a ss of milk before bed, she will definitely me me for not working hard enough. So drink it,


    okay?¡±


    In order to get rid of her, Josiah picked up the milk and gulped it down.


    Seeing that he drank all the milk, Ivy finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Joe, then you should rest early, I¡¯ll go to rest too.¡± Ivy finished speaking to him, turned, and left the


    study.


    Josiah did not go to sleep directly, but went to the desk and sat down to deal with some urgent work.


    The darker the night, the colder it should have been. However, he instead felt hotter, and it became too


    hot with the nightgown on his body.


    He tugged on the nightgown on his chest, and his hot body finally felt morefortable.


    Within a few minutes of beingfortable, it began to heat up again.


    What happened?


    Josiah was so hot that he got up and nned to open a window when he heard a knock at the door.


    He paused in footsteps and turned to walk toward the door.


    When he opened the door and saw the slim woman standing outside the door, the anger in his heart


    instantly peaked.


    Not caring about anything else, he pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The other party snorted softly. Before she could react, he hugged her tighter, kissed deeper,


    leaned back, and was crushed on the bed in the study¡­


    The next morning, Meredith woke up with a slight feeling of difort.


    She was in a daze like her body was floating. She feltfortable and happy. This feeling was familiar


    and a little unfamiliar.


    She had not felt this way in a long time.


    Even the breath between her lips and teeth was so familiar and charming¡­


    Meredith¡¯s chaotic mind gradually became clearer, and when she realized that the man on her body


    was Josiah, her eyes widened in amazement.


    The magnified handsome face in front of her was actually Josiah!


    ¡°Josiah, what are you doing?¡± Meredith pushed him hard.


    Her body was sore and weak, so she could not exert much strength. She could not push the tall and


    strong man away from her at all.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1219

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1219


    On the contrary, it woke him up from his stupor of lust.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Josiah put his arms around her body, looking down at her with eyes as deep as the


    sea.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meredith stared at him in astonishment. ¡°We¡­ how could¡­¡±


    She looked around again, and after realizing that this was his study, the pictures in her memory finally


    condensed into her mind bit by bit.


    She remembered that she met Ivying out of Josiah¡¯s studyst night. When Ivy saw her, she was


    obviously flustered and quickly hid something behind her.


    She asked what Ivy was hiding, and Ivy hurriedly said it was none of her business, and then ran away


    with a guilty conscience.


    After returning to the bedroom, the more she thought about it, the more suspicious she became. Then,


    she decided to go to Josiah¡¯s study to check the situation.


    Unexpectedly, she was overwhelmed by Josiah as soon as he knocked on the door.


    She remembered that something was wrong with


    Josiah at the time. Not only did he smell of alcohol, but he was also hot as if he had been roasted by


    fire. What was even more strange was that he was so eager to pounce on her.


    It seemed that one secondter, she would be burned by the heat.


    When Meredith realized that he might have been drugged, she had already been prated by him,


    and she was forced to ept his violent ravaging.


    She could not remember how many times she was f* ekedter. When she woke up again, it was


    already bright.


    Could it be that¡­Josiah had not slept at allst night?


    No, how was it possible? If that were the case, she would have been rendered a cripple.


    Before she woke up from her messy thoughts, Josiah kissed her little mouth again.


    She hurriedly resisted him. ¡°Wait, do you know what you¡¯re doing? Are you crazy?¡±


    Josiah gently kissed her on the lips, and looked down at her again. ¡°Edith, I may really be crazy, so I


    can¡¯t control myself.¡±


    He had already mostly guessed what happenedst night.


    Since drinking the milk brought in by Ivy, he gradually began to feel ufortable and began to yearn


    for someone to help him. Fortunately, it was Meredith, not Ivy.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and his grip on Meredith tightened


    unconsciously.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Meredith looked at his sudden anger and asked, ¡°Did you get druggedst night?¡±


    ¡°You can tell too, huh?¡± Josiah smiled at her. ¡°Edith, thank you for your willingness to help me,


    otherwise I would have been cheated.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to help you. You trapped me on the bed yourself.¡± Meredith said a little sourly, ¡°Besides,


    you and Miss Landers are getting married soon, so she should be the one to help you.¡±


    She did not need to guess to know that Ivy had drugged Josiah.


    Meredith recalled Ivy¡¯s abnormal behaviorst night and thought that she really could not wait, not even


    a month.


    ¡°Meredith, although you helped mest night, you don¡¯t need to use such words.¡± Josiah sighed


    helplessly, looking down at her body. ¡°You know the person I want to sleep with. Only you.¡±


    Although Meredith was a little moved, she was not so confused as to be oblivious of her situation.


    She was in Shelby Mansion, and she somehow stole the fruits of Ivy¡¯sbor.


    She could not imagine how Ivy would feel at this time.


    Ivy must be eager to kill her.


    Also, Mrs. Shelby must be waiting to deal with her, right?


    Thinking of this, she unconsciously shivered.


    Feeling her shaking in his arms, Josiah hugged her tightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it cold?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1220

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1220


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not cold.


    She struggled to get out of his arms, got up, and said,¡± Josiah, no matter what Mrs. Shelby and Ivy do


    later, please keep calm.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Josiah raised his eyebrows.


    Meredith stared at him with a wry smile. ¡°Because if it were me, and my fiance slept with another


    woman all night on the eve of marriage, I would copse to the point of wanting to die. I would be so


    angry that I wanted to kill someone.¡±


    Josiah frowned and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re still defending them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not defending them. I¡¯m just protecting myself.¡±


    After all, it was Ivy who drugged Josiah, and it was Ivy who was supposed to be lying in Josiah¡¯s arms.


    Ivy must already hate her for taking away her opportunity, and she did not want ivy to hate her


    anymore.


    Meredith sat up from the bed with her sore body and started looking for her clothes.


    Josiah sat up and hugged her body from behind, kissing the scar on her back. ¡°Edith, don¡¯t worry, I


    won¡¯t let them hurt you.¡±


    She had already been kissed by him allst night, and he was going to kiss her again. However,


    Meredith was subconsciously throbbing after being kissed so gently by him.


    She did not stay too long. She picked up the pajamas on the ground, quickly put them on, and walked


    toward the door of the study.


    As soon as she stepped out, she was startled by Mrs. Shelby at the door, and her footsteps also


    stagnated.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby.¡± She opened her mouth, really embarrassed.


    Mrs. Shelby looked at the hickeys on her neck, and her face turned green with anger.


    She took a few steps forward, raised her hand, and prepared to p her face fiercely.


    Meredith instinctively closed her eyes.


    Originally she thought that she would get a real p, but she did not expect to be pulled into a


    generous embrace.


    A man¡¯s cold voice sounded in his ears. ¡°What are you doing, Mrs. Shelby?¡±


    Meredith opened her eyes, and it was actually Josiah who saved her.


    Mrs. Shelby was so angry that her face turned pale, she red at Josiah and said, ¡°Josiah, let go of the


    b*tch, I have to kill her today!¡±


    Josiah gritted his teeth. ¡°Really? Then please kill me first, Mrs. Shelby.¡±


    ¡°Are you still protecting her?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Are you bullying?¡± Josiah clenched the arm around Meredith¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mrs. Shelby, what


    did Meredith do wrong? It¡¯s not worth fighting with you early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°I was druggedst night, and Meredith saved me. Is that the reason you¡¯re angry?¡±


    ¡±¡­¡± Mrs. Shelby¡¯s angry eyes swept away and fell on Meredith. ¡°I prescribed the drug because I want


    you and Ivy to have a good wedding night. I want Ivy to give you a child as soon as possible. I want a


    little grandson. But Meredith, this little b*tch, broke into your room before Ivy and took Ivy¡¯s chance.¡±


    As Mrs. Shelby said this, she was going to beat Meredith again. Josiah kept Meredith in his arms and


    shouted at Mrs. Shelby, ¡°Enough!¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Josiah, how dare you yell at me?¡±


    ¡°So what? Are you about to faint again, Mrs. Shelby?¡± Josiah looked back at her angrily. ¡°I¡¯m telling


    you, if you faint at this moment and never wake up again, I will never have a shred of guilt. You don¡¯t


    deserve it!¡±


    ¡°Josiah!¡±


    ¡°Josiah!¡±


    Meredith and Mrs. Shelby eximed at the same time.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1221

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1221


    Mrs. Shelby was already so pissed off that she was speechless. Meredith, on the other hand,


    whispered into Josiah¡¯s ear, ¡°Hurry up and shut up. I don¡¯t need you to stick up for me.¡±


    Josiah, however, said in a serious tone, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Edith. I¡¯m not sticking up for you. I¡¯m sticking up


    for myself.


    ¡°My mother abandoned me when I was ten years old, but she is back again today. She¡¯s not back to


    make up for a mother¡¯s love that she had owed me and also not to enjoy our lives in the future with me.


    Instead, she is back to tear my life apart, force me to marry a woman that I don¡¯t love, and then drug


    me.¡±


    He gritted his teeth. ¡°If I had slept with Ivy that night, then what kind of life would be waiting for me in


    the future? I would have to go ording to her wish, marry Ivy, and then have another child¡­


    ¡°She is such a selfish mother, so why should I still care about her life?¡±


    As she listened to Josiah, Meredith had to admit that he has indeed been quite aggrieved in this matter.


    Because of Cooper¡¯s condition and because of Mrs. Shelby¡¯s blood pressure, which could raise easily,


    he could only endure everything. He could only endure everything with all his might.


    However, he was, in fact, also a domineering and self-centered son of a rich family, and he had also


    been spoiled by old Madam Shelby and the people around him when he was growing up.


    Mrs. Shelby was left at a loss for words by what Josiah had said.


    Josiah immediately held Meredith¡¯s wrist, turned around, and then walked back to the study.


    Meredith did not know what he wanted to do, so she struggled by twisting her wrist and said, ¡°Josiah,


    what are you doing? Hurry up and let me go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing what I love to do and what I want to do.¡± while Meredith was still confused, Josiah pinned her


    back down on the bed and kissed her very deeply.


    The more they did not want him to be together with Meredith, the more he wanted it.


    Even if Meredith had just reminded him to not interfere with whatever Mrs. Shelby was to do to her.


    Meredith was speechless as she red at him.


    Did he actually still have the mood to do such a thing at such a time? He has gone crazy, has he not?


    Josiah took off her clothes very easily, then he said angrily while invading her, ¡°Everybody wants to


    bully me and force me, even you as well, even you also forced me together with them!¡±


    Meredith was speechless, she used both her hands to resist him, but she slowly let her hands go while


    resisting him.


    He was right. Even she was forcing him together with Mrs. Shelby and others.


    She clearly knew that he did not want to marry Ivy.


    Just because she liked Cooper and felt sorry for him, she actually¡­


    Looking at his gaze that was filled with despair, she said apologetically, ¡°Josiah, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t


    have forced you to marry Ivy.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re finally saying sorry? Aren¡¯t worried about Cooper? Don¡¯t you want to be a kind


    person?¡± Josiah sneered while looking down at her from above. ¡°I¡¯m going to be married on the sixth of


    next month. Didn¡¯t you im that you¡¯re going to be free?¡±


    Meredith suddenly hugged his neck and initiated to kiss him on the lips.


    She did not know how tofort him with words, so she could only use her kiss instead.


    Josiah, however, turned his handsome face to the side, and when he stared at her again, his eyes were


    filled with fury.


    ¡°Meredith, when are you going to start to stand on my side, fight alongside me, and face my mother


    and others together with me?¡±


    Meredith looked up at him and said miserably, ¡°Josiah, do I really disappoint you that much?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve truly disappointed me very much,¡± he said.


    He was disappointed, but that did not stop him from continuing to tolerate her, spoil her, and let her do


    as she wished¡­


    Tears started to well up in Meredith¡¯s eyes a little. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology. I just need you to fight alongside me.¡± Josiah looked down at her. ¡°Meredith,


    is this request too much?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1222

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1222


    Meredith lightly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not too much.


    ¡°Josiah, from today onwards, I won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do anymore. I also


    won¡¯t push you to another woman anymore.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll only believe you if you kiss me,¡± Josiah said.


    He dodged when she kissed him just now because he was angry.


    At that moment, after he already heard what she said, he was filled with joy and anticipation.


    Meredith hesitated a little, then she lifted her head to kiss him on his lips. ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to regret this.¡± Josiah lowered his head and kissed her deeply.


    Meredith was speechless.


    The sounds of them passionately bonding together could vaguely be hearding from the study.


    When Mrs. Shelby heard it, she was so pissed off that her face became even paler.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright?¡± asked the maid with concern.


    Mrs. Shelby did not answer her question, she closed her eyes for a little while, turned around, and


    walked down the stairs.


    She did not return to her bedroom on the first floor to rest. Instead, she came to the basement at the


    annex.


    The basement at the annex has always been deserted, and even the lights appeared to be especially


    dim and eerie.


    When Ivy, who was crawling on the floor, heard the sound of footsteps, she immediately crawl on all


    fours toward Mrs. Shelby, then she begged her while tugging at her pants, ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I really didn¡¯t


    do it on purpose. I¡¯m begging you, please let me go out. I¡¯ll certainly work harder next time. I certainly


    would work hard!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± Mrs. Shelby scanned at the stripes of blood stains on her white clothes and


    sneered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Meredith leave the mansionst night? why did you go into the study? Do you


    think you can fool me by saying that you¡¯ve identally fallen asleep?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, I truly fell asleep by ident.¡± Ivy shook her head. ¡°I also have no idea why Meredith


    didn¡¯t leave the mansion, she clearly said she would leave.¡±


    ¡°Miss Landers, seven years ago, you¡¯ve already done what you¡¯ve donest night, haven¡¯t you?¡± Mrs.


    Shelby picked up the whip in the corner and whipped Ivy, who then screamed miserably in pain.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Immediately after, she was whipped a second time. Mrs. Shelby¡¯s tone became even colder, ¡°B*tch,


    who do you think you are to fight with me? Go on and cry then. If you cry a little louder and you


    attracted Josiah toe over, you can just directly bury your little b*stard¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°No, Mrs. Shelby, no¡­¡± Ivy was in so much pain that she was shaking all over, but she could only grit


    her teeth and forced herself to endure it.


    She did not want to get Josiah toe over. Even if she were to die in pain, she also could not let him


    come over.


    At that moment, Mrs. Shelby vented all of the anger she got from Josiah on Ivy.


    She kept whipping her again and again, and the more she whipped, the more aggressive she got.


    Ivy¡¯s clothes, which were already covered in blood stains, to begin with, became even redder.


    She gritted her teeth hard until Mrs. Shelby got tired and stopped. Only then did she lift her little face


    with difficulty and look at her. ¡± Mrs. Shelby, I was wrong. Please¡­give me one more chance.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby threw the whip to the side and said mercilessly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you live today. If the wedding on the


    sixth of next month isn¡¯t done as nned, I¡¯ll punish you again then.¡±


    Upon saying that, she turned around immediately and walked out of the basement.


    When Mrs. Shelby returned to the main building, Josiah and Meredith appeared in front of her and


    were already fully dressed.


    Meredith looked around the mansion, and the mansion was quiet. She could not hear the children and


    also could not see Ivy.


    She had upied Ivy¡¯s chance, so should Ivy not be looking for her to settle scores? why was she


    nowhere to be seen instead?


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby, may I know if Ivy had taken Nia and Cooper out to y?¡± Meredith asked while feeling a


    little worried.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1223

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1223


    Thinking of those words that Ivy said yesterday, Meredith was still quite worried about Nia¡¯s safety.


    It would all be finished if Ivy were to take it out on Nia in a fit of anger.


    Mrs. Shelby coldly looked askance at her. ¡°You and my son are all happy from sleeping together now.


    Do you still have the mind to be concerned about the children?¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Meredith got even more worried. ¡°Where exactly is Nia?¡±


    ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±


    Meredith was speechless. She could not offend Mrs. Shelby for the sake of Nia, so could only tug at


    Josiah¡¯s clothes secretly.


    Josiahforted her by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cooper and Nia are both Mother¡¯s grandson and


    granddaughter. If she couldy a finger on them, then she truly would be¡­¡±


    He did not finish his sentence, but Mrs. Shelby was so angry that her expression changed.


    Meredith, however, reminded him, ¡°But Ivy is not home.¡±


    What she meant was very clear. Ivy was the most dangerous one.


    Josiah seemed to agree with her thoughts as well, so he turned and said to Mrs. Shelby, ¡°Mother,


    please tell me Ivy and the children¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby was very angry at her son¡¯s tone in which he spoke, but once she thought that Ivy was


    locked up in the basement by her, she could only grit her teeth and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so yourself just


    now? Cooper and Nia are my grandson and granddaughter, so would I let Ivy harm them?¡±


    She was afraid that they would continue asking her questions, so she immediately added, ¡°Lily and


    Quincy had taken Cooper and Nia to the flower market early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Meredith was not too convinced.


    Josiah, on the other hand, already took out his phone and started dialing Lily¡¯s number.


    The call was answered very quickly. It was after Josiah heard that the children were together with Lily


    that he felt relieved. Also, he asked, ¡°when are all of youing back?¡±


    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re preparing to return now.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Nia?¡±


    ¡°She is in front watching somebody making candy figurines,¡± Lily said, ¡°Sir, hold on for a moment. I¡¯ll


    hand the phone to Nia immediately.¡±


    Very soon, he heard Nia¡¯s excited voiceing from the phone. ¡± Daddy, there¡¯s an amazing grandpa


    here. The candy figurines that he made look just like Cooper and me.¡±


    Josiahughed a little. ¡°He made them ording to how both of you looked like.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. It looks so nice that I can¡¯t bear to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Is Cooper by your side?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then be safe ande home earlier.¡±


    ¡°Alright, see you, Daddy.¡±


    Josiah hung up the call and told Meredith, ¡°Edith, you can ease your mind now, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Even though Lily was there, Meredith was still more or less still a little worried as she did not see the


    children. Also, the main thing was that Ivy was not in the mansion.


    Meredith was curious and asked, ¡°Where has Miss Landers gone?


    She was asking Josiah, but it was Mrs. Shelby who answered her, ¡± How can you have the cheek to


    ask that? where do you think Ivy would go at such a moment? I¡¯m warning you, Meredith, if something


    were to happen to her, I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡±


    The reason that she had given was very suitable and also very reasonable, so Josiah and Meredith


    almost believed her immediately.


    Josiah was not worried that Ivy would take things too hard. He knitted his eyebrows and said, ¡°It seems


    like you don¡¯t think that drugging others is a kind of wrongdoing, Mother.¡±


    Josiah then raised his arm and wrapped it around Meredith. ¡± However, I have to thank you. If you


    hadn¡¯t drugged mest night, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for Meredith and me to get close to each other,


    much less let Meredith promise to stand on my side and marry me again¡­¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1224

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1224


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mrs. Shelby was slightly frozen, and then she raised her head and nced at the


    two of them. ¡°Both of you are getting married to each other again? Josiah, you had just promised me


    yesterday that you¡¯re going to marry Ivy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I promised you yesterday, but I changed my mind against night.¡± Josiah lowered his head and


    took a look at Meredith, who was wrapped in his arm. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say so just now? Thank you guys for


    letting Meredith and me get together again.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby was so pissed that her face was sour and she desperately wanted to rush to the basement


    again and beat Ivy up to a pulp.


    However, she could not, so she could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°I disagree!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to agree.¡±


    Josiah stared at her. ¡°Mother, if you still have any tricks to y, just give me your best shot.¡±


    ¡°Josiah, even if you don¡¯t care whether Ivy lives or dies, are you not going to care about Cooper


    anymore?¡±


    ¡°I will care about Cooper and I will also let him have treatment, so don¡¯t use him as an excuse


    anymore, Mother.¡±


    Josiah looked at Meredith and said, ¡°Edith, let¡¯s bring Cooper and Nia home.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Meredith could not wait to see the children anymore because she would only be at ease when


    she saw that Nia was alright.


    It was after Meredith got into the car that she asked him, ¡°Josiah, are you really not going to care about


    Ivy anymore?¡±


    Josiah turned his body around to look at her, and then he gritted his teeth. ¡°Meredith, did I not use


    enough strength earlier, so you didn¡¯t learn your lesson?¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Meredith was speechless. ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I should be worried about a woman who drugged me and was preparing to sleep with me


    but failed?¡±


    ¡°No. Actually, I was just¡­¡± Meredith gave it a thought and found a slightly more suitable reason. ¡°I was


    just a little curious where exactly Ivy went. She surprisingly didn¡¯te looking


    for me to settle scores. Don¡¯t you¡­feel that this is a little illogical?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, are you a masochist? Are you not used to it because you¡¯re not tortured by her?¡±


    Meredith gave it a thought and it seemed to make sense as well!


    After they drove on for a while, she said again, ¡°I want to take Nia and leave your mansion.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave with you,¡± Josiah said immediately.


    ¡°How can that work?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯ve already made a promise this morning, but you want to go back on your words now?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Meredith said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m bringing Nia away because I¡¯m worried about her safety. After all,


    Miss Landers is not her mother. I¡¯m worried that¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Josiah nodded.


    ¡°But Cooper¡¯s condition has just gotten better. If you and Nia were to leave him, I¡¯m afraid that he


    would rpse, then all of our previous efforts would be in vain.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to dump you and Nia at another ce.¡± Josiah leaned in and whispered in her


    ear, ¡°Besides¡­are you not worried that Ivy would drug me again?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meredith was speechless. To be honest, it would not be true to say that she was not worried.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about Cooper, then you can only continue staying in my mansion.¡± Josiah looked at


    her while feeling a little sorry. ¡°Edith, I¡¯m sorry that it¡¯ll be tough on you and you¡¯ll be aggrieved.¡±


    Meredith shook her head.


    As long as Cooper¡¯s condition could get better, she would not feel that it was tough and she was


    aggrieved.


    The only thing that she was concerned about was Nia¡¯s safety.


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll respect your decision,¡± said Josiah.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the flower market. Meredith saw from a distance that Nia and


    Cooper were holding a candy figurine each and were chasing and ying with each other.


    It was so rare that Cooper, who had always been aloof and quiet, was looking so happy.


    Meredith¡¯s determination started to waver again.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1225

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1225


    She truly could not imagine what Cooper would be like if she were to take Nia away.


    She breathed in softly and said, ¡°Cooper seemed to be very reliant on Nia.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Josiah and Meredith looked at the children, who were chasing each other, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll respect your


    decision.¡±


    Meredith took a nce at him and then she opened the door to get out of the car.


    When Nia saw her, she immediately ran toward her while cheering, ¡°Mommy, look, candy figurine.


    Doesn¡¯t it look very much like me?¡±


    Meredith took over the candy figurine to have a look and then nodded with a smile. ¡°It is quite like you.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, look, Cooper has one too,¡± Nia said while pointing at Cooper.


    Before Nia said anything, Cooper already raised the candy figurine in his hand to show Meredith. He


    had never shown such affection when he was with Ivy.


    Meredith could not help but feel a little touched, she took the candy figurine from his hand and nodded


    while saying, ¡°Looks very good. Looks very much like Cooper.¡±


    ¡°Mister Josiah and Miss Meredith, Cooper and Nia also picked out many flowers,¡± said Lily.


    ¡°Really? Then we don¡¯t have to buy flowers anymore.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need anymore. We already have plenty,¡± said Lily.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go home then.¡±


    Meredith returned the respective candy figurines to the children and then walked toward the car while


    holding Cooper in one hand and Nia in the other.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Nia suddenly in her tracks, lifted her head to look at Meredith, and said, ¡°Are we going to


    return to our home?¡±


    They had agreedst night that they would return to their home that day, so once Nia saw her Mommy,


    she thought that she was there to bring her home.


    Meredith saw that Nia was reluctant, and she still has not figured out how to respond to her.


    Cooper, however, grabbed Nia¡¯s wrist with one hand and Meredith¡¯s clothes with the other. He looked


    at both of them, and very soon, tears welled up in his eyes.


    Seeing that Cooper was about to cry, Meredith immediatelyforted him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Cooper.


    Nia is not leaving.¡±


    A questioning expression appeared in Cooper¡¯s eyes as if he was asking her if that was true.


    Meredith looked toward Josiah.


    Josiah still held the attitude of supporting all of her decisions and said, ¡°Edith, I¡¯ll support you however


    you want to do it.¡±


    In fact, Meredith did not particrly care whether he was supportive of her decision or not. It was just


    that she was slightly uncertain of what to do at that moment.


    However, while she was facing Cooper¡¯s teary eyes, she could only raise her hand to rub his little head


    for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s first go home.¡±


    Only then did Cooper feel relieved and went into the car happily together with Nia.


    After they returned to Josiah¡¯s mansion, Meredith had nothing to do, so she helped Lily put up all the


    flowers were bought.


    Nia and Cooper also helped them at the side. Nia carried a bouquet of sunflowers and said to Meredith,


    ¡°Mommy, this is for Papa Charlie. Let¡¯s go visit him together tomorrow, alright?¡±


    Meredith looked at the sunflowers that were blooming extremely brightly and felt a little touched, so she


    patted her little head and said, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go visit Papa Charlie together tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll first put these flowers in a vase.¡± Nia went to the backyard excitedly.


    When Meredith carried the flowers and walked toward the annex, an urgent voice suddenly could be


    hearding from behind her. ¡± Miss Meredith, you can¡¯t go there!¡±


    Meredith turned her head back with suspicions and looked at the person walking toward her. ¡°Suzy,


    what¡¯s the matter with the annex? Why can¡¯t I go there?¡±


    Suzy was Mrs. Shelby¡¯s personal maid and she was also brought back from abroad by Mrs. Shelby.


    Suzy eased up her sense of urgency a little and said, ¡°oh, it¡¯s like that. Mrs. Shelby said that the annex


    would be remodeled in the new year, so there¡¯s no need to put any flowers there for New Year¡¯s Day.¡±


    ¡°Suzy, we¡¯ve bought too many flowers, and there¡¯s no ce to put them. Putting a few pots in there


    isn¡¯t going to affect the remodeling either.¡± Meredith carried the flower pot and continued walking


    toward the annex.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1226

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1226


    ¡°Miss Meredith!¡± Suzy rushed over to block her path. Her expression was a little sullen and she


    deliberately said unhappily, ¡± Miss Meredith, are you deliberately going against Mrs. Shelby because


    you¡¯ve gained the favor of Mister Josiah?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Meredith looked at her with confusion.


    She truly was a little confused, she was just going to put a few pots of flowers in the annex, so how did


    it be that she was deliberately going against Mrs. Shelby?


    Suzy let out a dry cough and said while pretending to be kind, ¡± Well, Miss Meredith, just don¡¯t ask too


    many questions. In any case, just listen to me. I¡¯m telling you this for your own good and for the sake of


    not letting you offend Mrs. Shelby.


    ¡°After all, her temper is not good. She could not tolerate others disrespecting her even a little. Miss


    Meredith, can you understand my kind intentions?¡±


    She said it so sincerely, so of course, Meredith believed her.


    ¡°Alright then. Thank you for your kind intentions, Suzy,¡± she thanked Suzy and then carried the flower


    pots back to the main building.


    At night.


    Meredith looked at the dishes on the dining table and asked, ¡°Lily, has Mrs. Shelby had dinner?¡±


    ¡°She said she is a little unwell, so she is dining in her room,¡± said Lily.


    Cooper and Nia had just finished the food that Meredith made and went to y.


    Ivy was not around, so only Josiah and Meredith were left at the dining table.


    After he heard Lily say that Mrs. Shelby was unwell, Josiah calmly asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter with her?


    Did she let Miss Landers check up on her?


    ¡°Sir, Miss Landers hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    Josiah¡¯s fork stopped mid-air for a moment, and then he asked again, ¡°Do you know where she went?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Josiah nodded and did not ask any further.


    Meredith, on the other hand, felt that it was a little strange, she gave it a thought and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you


    think Miss Landers¡¯ disappearance is slightly odd?¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°If she really ran away from home because she¡¯s upset with the matterst night, she certainly would


    have deliberately called you or let Mrs. Shelby asks you to go look for her. However, she didn¡¯t do so.


    Mrs. Shelby also didn¡¯t ask you to go look for her.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s waiting for me to regret my decision and run out anxiously to look for her.


    Josiah put a piece of fish on her te and said with a smile, ¡°This trick is called ying hard to get. I¡¯ve


    yed it before.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°What did you say? You¡¯ve yed it before?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was that time I deliberately ignored you back then and did not take you with me to attend the


    party.¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Meredith sneered and teased him, ¡°You¡¯re quite good at ying tricks.¡±


    ¡°But it seemed like there wasn¡¯t any effect,¡± said Josiah.


    It was not even as effective as being drugged by someone elsest night!


    ¡°So you feel that Ivy is also ying hard to get?¡± Meredith nced at him. ¡°But Ivy doesn¡¯t look like a


    fool no matter what.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean I¡¯m not worthy of her to engage in such a y?¡±


    ¡°No. Look at yourself, which part of you deserved for her to y hard to get? Shall we say, would it be


    effective on you if she did so?


    II


    Josiah thought about it and felt that it made sense.


    However, he did not think too much about it. He put a piece of meatball on her te and said, ¡°Just eat


    your dinner. Don¡¯t care about her matters.¡±


    Meredith nodded and did not think much about it anymore.


    She originally thought that Ivy would return after being ¡®angry¡¯ for about a couple of days.


    What she never expected was that Ivy was nowhere to be seen for three consecutive days.


    She was slightly confused by Ivy¡¯s actions, but without her around, Meredith felt much more at ease.


    At least she did not have to worry if Nia would be in any danger.

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1227

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1227


    It took Meredith a great deal of effort to push Josiah back to the study to sleepst night, so Meredith


    slept through the night quietly. When she woke up the next day, she realized that the sun was


    particrly bright.


    She drew the curtains and was thinking if she should take Cooper and Nia out to y for a little since


    the weather was so nice.


    She stood by the window for a while, and when she turned around, she identally saw a person who


    was in a hurry.


    She took a closer look and saw that it was Suzy.


    It was originally nothing strange to see Suzy on the first floor. What was strange was that Suzy was


    carrying a bag of things, and she was walking toward the annex in a panic.


    That was strange, what was Suzy doing going to the annex so early in the morning? Also, she looked


    like she was afraid to be found out by others.


    Very quickly, Suzy¡¯s figure vanished at the turning corner.


    While she was feeling suspicious, a knock on the door could be hearding from behind her.


    Immediately after, Lily¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Miss Meredith, have you gotten out of bed?


    Breakfast is ready.¡±


    Meredith responded, ¡°I¡¯ll be right three.¡±


    She thought of the way Suzy looked just now, so she suddenly walked over, opened the door, and


    asked, ¡°Lily, why did Suzy go to the annex?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lily did not understand for a moment.


    Meredith said in a softer voice, ¡°oh, I saw Suzy carrying a bag just now and went to the annex very


    sneakily. I don¡¯t know what Suzy went to do.¡±


    If she had just seen Suzy sneaking into the annex, Meredith may not have been that curious. The main


    thing was that when she went to the annex to put the flowers two days ago, she was stopped by Suzy.


    She remembered that Suzy¡¯s reaction at that time was quite strange. It was as if she was quite afraid of


    Meredith entering the annex.


    Could it be that there were some secrets in there?


    Meredith suddenly thought of a person¡ªIvy!


    Ever since that night she drugged Josiah, Ivy had not made an appearance for a few days. Could it


    be¡­


    Lily nced in the direction of the annex and spoke softer like her, ¡°Miss Meredith, do you need me to


    go and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Is it not too good like that?¡± Meredith said that, but she was actually still hoping that Lily could go and


    see what was going on.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go and take a look then.¡±


    Upon saying that, Lily turned around and went down the stairs.


    Meredith pondered a little, and then she walked to Cooper¡¯s bedroom.


    Ever since they moved to Josiah¡¯s mansion, Nia had been fussing every night that she wanted to sleep


    together with her brother, so the children were in a room together.


    What she did not expect was that Josiah would also be present and he was extremely focused on


    ying chess with Cooper.


    Meredith went in to have a look and saw that the great Mister Josiah was not just losing by a little.


    ¡°Mommy, look, Cooper is so amazing,¡± Nia told Meredith while pointing at the chessboard with a bright


    smile.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Meredith nodded and sat next to her. ¡°He is indeed very amazing.¡±


    Josiah let out a dry cough with slight awkwardness and said, ¡± We¡¯re not done yet. How do you know


    that Cooper is more amazing?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Meredith said directly.


    Nia also nodded at the said and added, ¡°Yes, Daddy. Cooper is a genius, to begin with. It¡¯s not


    embarrassing to lose to him.¡±


    Josiah said, ¡°You¡¯ve said it like I wasn¡¯t a genius when I was a child. II


    ¡°Mm-hmm. Daddy is also wonderful,¡± Nia immediately praised him.


    Meredith raised her hand and rubbed her little head for a moment. ¡°Are you a fence-sitter? You agree


    with both sides so quickly.¡±


    Nia chuckled, rested her chin in both her hands and cheered for her Daddy.


    In the end, of course, it was Mister Josiah who lost. Also, he was sincerely convinced of the oue.


    While putting the chest pieces away, he asked in confusion, ¡± Cooper, I recall that your mommy is only


    average at ying chess. Why are you so good?¡±


    Also, his skill of casually cracking his security system could not have been taught by Ivy. Where exactly


    did he learn that from?

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1228

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1228


    Could it be that he was born a prodigy and an all-rounder at that?


    Josiah looked at his aloof son in front of him and he got more and more curious.


    Of course, it was not that he had not been curious before after he saw Cooper cracking his security


    system in the past, and it was not that he had never investigated him.


    He found out that Cooper had always been learning under a young professor when he was abroad.


    However, no matter how good the teacher was, it was impossible to produce such an almighty child,


    right?


    ¡°Daddy, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve lost. You don¡¯t have to be sad.¡± Nia suddenly shook Josiah¡¯s arm and


    said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it just now? In my heart, you¡¯re very great.¡±


    Josiah regained his senses and smiled while patting her little head. ¡°Thankyou. You¡¯re always able to


    take care of everyone.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s head downstairs for breakfast.¡± Josiah held Nia and Cooper¡¯s hands.


    Suzy put the food on the table and said to Ivy, who was weak and lying on the floor, ¡°Miss Landers,


    come over to have your breakfast.¡±


    When Ivy heard that voice, she opened her eyes weakly.


    Suzy saw that she could not move at all, so she had no choice but to take the food to her while saying


    irritably, ¡°Miss Landers, I¡¯m not trying to criticize you, but why are you always so disobedient?


    You¡¯re the futuredy of the house for the Shelby family who was trained by Mrs. Shelby


    wholeheartedly. However, you kept hurting her over and over again. Anybody would get angry.¡±


    ¡°Suzy¡­¡± Ivy reached out her palm and grabbed her sleeve. ¡°Suzy¡­I want to see Mrs. Shelby. I¡¯m


    begging you to help me, please.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to see her?¡± Suzy said irritably, ¡°At this point, is there still any use for you to see


    her?¡±


    ¡°Suzy, I¡¯m begging you¡­help me,¡± Ivy said with a catch in her throat and tears in her eyes.


    ¡°You can just tell me what you want to say. I¡¯ll help you pass the message to her.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ivy looked at her and tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°I want to ask Mrs. Shelby to give me


    another chance. I will certainly do my best.¡±


    Suzy sneered. ¡°Even I¡¯m sick of such words of yours, let alone Mrs. Shelby.¡±


    ¡°This time¡­is real.¡±


    Suzy pretended to be giving it a thought while in a difficult position, and then she nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll


    tell Mrs. Shelby.¡±


    In fact, it was not a solution to keep locking her there. She has to be released sooner orter. Suzy also


    was willing to help Mrs.


    Shelby to find a way out.


    Before Suzy left, she told her, ¡°I advise you to hurry up and eat the food. If you starved yourself to


    death, then nobody is truly going to care about that little b*stard of yours anymore.¡±


    Hearing her saying that, Ivy¡¯s expression changed a little, and then she immediately picked up the food


    and shoved them down her throat.


    When Suzy saw her wolfing down the food, she shook her head, and then she turned around and


    walked toward the door.


    When Suzy came to the first floor from the basement and walked out of the main door, she saw Lily


    standing outside and looking around curiously. Suzy could not help but panic.


    She hurriedly readjusted her expression and walked toward Lily while asking, ¡°Why are you here, Lily?¡±


    ¡°Oh. I saw that Nia¡¯s dog seemed to have run in just now, so I¡¯m looking for it now.¡±


    Nia¡¯s white dog was the one that Josiah had bought for Meredith back then. It was white, chubby, and


    disliked exercising, so it would never run toward the annex.


    Suzy could tell that it was a lie as soon as she heard it.


    She became even more alert, but she was still smiling. ¡°Is that so? But I¡¯ve never seen a dog. If a dog


    hade in, King would have barked too.¡±


    ¡°King?¡± Lily was surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s the big dog that Mrs. Shelby is keeping,¡± said Suzy.


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby has a big dog? why don¡¯t I know about that?¡± Lily askedContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1229

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1229


    ¡°It was just brought back the day before yesterday and it has been kept in the annex.¡± Suzy took one


    step to the side and motioned Lily to look inside with a tilt of her head. ¡°Look, is it very mighty?¡±


    Lily looked inside the annex and saw that there was truly a big dog chained up in there. The big dog


    was panting heavily while looking outside and it gave Lily such a fright that she involuntarily took a step


    back.


    ¡°This dog is a little frightening,¡± Lily said whileughing, ¡°did youe to the annex to feed it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Suzy nodded. ¡°Such a big dog can¡¯t be kept in the main building as it would frighten the


    children, so it can only be kept in the annex.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Lily nodded and then said, ¡°Alright then. 1¡¯11 go look elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Do you need me to help you?¡±


    ¡°No need. No need.¡±


    Lily waved and left quickly. Suzy secretly grinned behind her.


    After Lily returned to the main building, she happened to see Meredith and Josiah taking the children


    down the stairs.


    Meredith followed Lily into the kitchen and asked softly, ¡°How was it, Lily? Did you see anything


    strange?¡±


    Lily shook her head and said softly, ¡°Mrs. Shelby is keeping a very big brown dog in the annex. Suzy


    went over to feed the dog.¡±


    ¡°A big brown dog?¡± Meredith was slightly surprised.


    Could it be that Suzy was holding dog food? Then, why did she act so mysteriously?


    ¡°Yes. That dog looks a little scary. Suzy said she was afraid that it would frighten the children, so she


    did not dare to keep it in the main building.¡±


    Lily saw that Meredith¡¯s expression was very serious, so she asked in confusion, ¡°Miss Meredith, you


    seem to care why Suzy went to the annex, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Meredith regained her senses and shook her head. ¡°No, I was just a little curious. It¡¯s nothing. Thank


    you, Lily.¡±


    She indeed was very concerned about it.


    That was because she was more and more curious about Ivy¡¯s whereabouts.


    Mrs. Shelby was the head of the house, so she could do whatever she wanted. If she wanted to raise a


    big dog, why did she need to do it so secretly?


    Besides, Josiah would not mind about these kinds of small matters either.


    The more Lily told her about it, the more Meredith felt curious. It seemed like she had to go to the


    annex personally to see what was going on.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Edith,e on over for breakfast,¡± Josiah called out to her from the dining room.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Meredith walked toward the dining room.


    While having her breakfast, she kept thinking about how she


    should tell Josiah about this matter.


    What should she do if it was just a misunderstanding?


    At the same time, Suzy had already returned to Mrs. Shelby¡¯s bedroom and she said to her with great


    anxiety, ¡°Ma¡¯am, something¡¯s happened. They seemed to be starting to suspect that Miss Landers is


    locked up in the annex by you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Mrs. Shelby was having breakfast and her spoon stopped in mid-air a little.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Mister Josiah or Miss Meredith. Lily had gone to the annex to check it out just now. It


    was fortunate that I came out sooner. Otherwise, I would be caught red-handed by her,¡± Suzy said


    while still feeling anxious, ¡°it was also very fortunate that you are very smart to put a dog in there in


    advance as a cover-up.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find a reason to brush her off.¡±


    ¡°Useless. I only asked you to do such a small thing but you¡¯re still so careless about it!¡± Mrs. Shelby


    red at her angrily.


    Suzy hung her head sheepishly, and then she immediatelyforted her, ¡°But, Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t worry. Lily


    should have believed what I told her.¡±


    ¡°Once a person starts to be suspicious, the suspicion wouldn¡¯t be eliminated so easily.¡± Mrs. Shelby


    shot a nce at her angrily. ¡± None of you are clever. What¡¯s the use for keeping all of you?¡±

 Still Loving You Nonetheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1230

    Still Loving You Nheless By Snow De Eira Chapter 1230


    Suzy asked with concern, ¡°Ma¡¯am, what should we do then?¡±


    Mrs. Shelby red at her again, and then quietly closed her eyes.


    Meredith secretly observed the annex for a day, but other than Suzy bringing the bones leftover from


    what Cooper and Nia had eaten to the annex, she did not notice anything out of the ordinary.


    Also, Suzy went over very openly that time.


    Could it be that she was really overthinking it?


    At night, after the children were asleep, Josiah grabbed the chance and sneaked into Meredith¡¯s


    bedroom, and he used the excuse that the bed in the study was too small so it was notfortable for


    him to sleep on it.


    The bed was 150 meters in width, and he was sleeping on it alone, so how could that be small? The


    excuse that he used was truly too terrible.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been sleeping there in the past?¡± Meredith shot a nce at him.


    ¡°I had no choice in the past. There was no ce for me to sleep. However, now¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ce for you to sleep either now.¡± Meredith cut him off. She felt that she was a little


    overbearing, so she raised her hand to touch his handsome face. ¡°We¡¯re right under Mrs. Shelby¡¯s


    nose, so we¡¯d better not be too self-centered.¡±


    ¡°Is it too self-centered for a married couple to sleep together in one room?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shelby doesn¡¯t agree for US to be together, after all. Also, Ivy is still not back yet. she should be


    quite worried.¡±


    Josiah pondered for a moment and could onlypromise. ¡± Alright. I¡¯ll continue sleeping in the study


    then.¡±


    ¡°Good boy,¡± said Meredith, and then she stayed silent for a few seconds before asking him, ¡°but are


    you really not curious at all where Ivy went?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me why I should be curious then?¡±


    ¡°Because she hasn¡¯te home for four days.¡±


    Josiah thought about it and said, ¡°There are two kinds of possibilities. She is either angry and is ying


    hard to get with me or she is feeling guilty after she drugged me, so she doesn¡¯t dare to see me


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then is she not worried that if the two of us spend more time together at home, our feelings for each


    other would be rekindled?¡± Meredith thought about it very seriously and shook her head. ¡± No, I still


    don¡¯t think these exnations make sense.¡±


    Seeing that she was very serious, Josiah could not help but also be serious. ¡°Edith, what do you


    want to say?¡±


    Meredith looked at him and said, ¡°I suspect that Ivy has met with some ident.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I have always felt that Ivy is a little odd. It was as if she was being threatened and forced.¡± Meredith


    kept recalling the suspicions she had over the past few days and said, ¡°Previously, when she applied


    medicine for me, I saw that she had five scars on her wrist that were formed after slitting her own wrist


    when she tried to kill herself, she admitted that they were scars left behind from her past suicide


    attempts. The reason she gave was that she couldn¡¯t marry you and couldn¡¯t let Cooper¡¯s condition get


    better, so she broke down and attempted suicide several times.


    ¡°However, she clearly doesn¡¯t love Cooper that much.¡± Meredith thought about it again with her


    eyebrows furrowed and said, ¡°Oh, yes. I had already packed my luggage that night and was already


    nning to return to the Leightons¡¯ mansion. Ivy suddenly walked in to provoke me, and she even


    deliberately asked if I would be worried that she would do something to Nia. It was because I was


    frightened by her that I decided to wait until sunrise and take Nia away.¡±


    Josiah was slightly surprised. ¡°Do you mean to say that Ivy deliberately kept you in my mansion?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, there is such a possibility.¡±


    ¡°But why would she do that?¡±


    Meredith shook her head. That was the part that she could not figure out the most.


    Ivy was hell-bent on marrying Josiah. Even the date of their wedding was decided. During the night she


    decided to drug Josiah, she should have been thinking of all the ways to drive Meredith away like what


    Mrs. Shelby did.


    ¡°Do you mean that¡­not only was Ivy being coerced, but something might have even happened to


    her?¡±


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

 Chapter 1230

    Chapter 1230


    Suzy asked with concern, "Ma''am, what should we do then?"


    Mrs. Shelby red at her again, and then quietly closed her eyes.


    Meredith secretly observed the annex for a day, but other than Suzy bringing the bones leftover from what Cooper and Nia had


    eaten to the annex, she did not notice anything out of the ordinary.


    Also, Suzy went over very openly that time.


    Could it be that she was really overthinking it?


    At night, after the children were asleep, Josiah grabbed the chance and sneaked into Meredith''s bedroom, and he used the


    excuse that the bed in the study was too small so it was notfortable for him to sleep on it.


    The bed was 150 meters in width, and he was sleeping on it alone, so how could that be small? The excuse that he used was


    truly too terrible.


    "Haven''t you always been sleeping there in the past?" Meredith shot a nce at him.


    "I had no choice in the past. There was no ce for me to sleep. However, now¡ª"


    "There¡¯s no ce for you to sleep either now." Meredith cut him off. She felt that she was a little


    overbearing, so she raised her hand to touch his handsome face. "We''re right under Mrs. Shelby''s


    nose, so we''d better not be too self-centered."


    "Is it too self-centered for a married couple to sleep together in one room?"


    "Mrs. Shelby doesn''t agree for US to be together, after all. Also, Ivy is still not back yet. she should be


    quite worried."


    Josiah pondered for a moment and could onlypromise. " Alright. I''ll continue sleeping in the study


    then."


    "Good boy," said Meredith, and then she stayed silent for a few seconds before asking him, "but are


    you really not curious at all where Ivy went?"


    "I''m not curious."


    "Why?"


    "Why don''t you tell me why I should be curious then?"


    "Because she hasn''te home for four days."


    Josiah thought about it and said, "There are two kinds of possibilities. She is either angry and is ying


    hard to get with me or she is feeling guilty after she drugged me, so she doesn''t dare to see me


    anymore."


    "Then is she not worried that if the two of us spend more time together at home, our feelings for each


    other would be rekindled?" Meredith thought about it very seriously and shook her head. " No, I still


    don''t think these exnations make sense."


    Seeing that she was very serious, Josiah could not help but also be serious. "Edith, what do you


    want to say?"


    Meredith looked at him and said, "I suspect that Ivy has met with some ident."


    "What?"


    "I have always felt that Ivy is a little odd. It was as if she was being threatened and forced." Meredith kept recalling the suspicions


    she had over the past few days and said, "Previously, when she applied medicine for me, I saw that she had five scars on her


    wrist that were formed after slitting her own wrist when she tried to kill herself, she admitted that they were scars left behind from


    her past suicide attempts. The reason she gave was that she couldn''t marry you and couldn''t let Cooper''s condition get better, so


    she broke down and attempted suicide several times.


    "However, she clearly doesn''t love Cooper that much." Meredith thought about it again with her eyebrows furrowed and said,


    "Oh, yes. I had already packed my luggage that night and was already nning to return to the Leightons'' mansion. Ivy suddenly


    walked in to provoke me, and she even deliberately asked if I would be worried that she would do something to Nia. It was


    because I was frightened by her that I decided to wait until sunrise and take Nia away."


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah was slightly surprised. "Do you mean to say that Ivy deliberately kept you in my mansion?"


    "Now that I think about it, there is such a possibility."


    "But why would she do that?"


    Meredith shook her head. That was the part that she could not figure out the most.


    Ivy was hell-bent on marrying Josiah. Even the date of their wedding was decided. During the night she decided to drug Josiah,


    she should have been thinking of all the ways to drive Meredith away like what Mrs. Shelby did.


    "Do you mean that...not only was Ivy being coerced, but something might have even happened to her?"


    Meredith nodded. "Don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 1231

    Chapter 1231


    "But who could be threatening her? My mother?" Josiah asked.


    "I think that''s the most likely answer," Meredith answered.


    Josiah kept quiet momentarily before saying, "she had been with my mother since she was a child. And my mother has been


    treating her like her own daughter. I don''t get why my mother needs to threaten her. But I''ll just ask her since you have this


    doubt."


    Just when Josiah was about to turn around to go downstairs, Meredith pulled him back. "Wait, she is asleep now. Furthermore,


    she won''t admit it if you just ask her so directly."


    "I just need her to get Ivy toe back. No?" Josiah said.


    Everything would return to square one if Mrs. Shelby was the one who requested Ivy toe back. It would not help to prove


    Meredith''s assumption.


    Meredith pulled Josiah''s sleeve and gazed at him. "Josiah, I want to go look at the annex. Can you go


    with me?"


    If Josiah went along, no one would dare to stop her. If she went alone, then there was a possibility that


    she would be blocked.


    "Are you suspecting Ivy is being locked up? In the annex?" Josiah was startled. Then he scoffed and


    knocked on her head. "Have you been watching too many mystery movies?"


    "Feel free to think so." Meredith pulled his sleeves again, "So can you go to the annex with me?"


    "Are you going to pout until tomorrow if I don''t go?" Josiah poked Meredith''s lip with his index finger.


    "Come on, I¡¯ll go with you." Then he took out a trench coat from the wardrobe and ce it on her. "It''s


    cold outside. Put it on."


    Meredith put on the trench coat and made a quiet signal at Josiah, " Sshh...don''t let anyone know that


    we are going to the annex."


    "Alright. Let''s keep quiet." He put his hand around her. Just before they went out of the door, something


    suddenly popped into his mind. He lowered his head and said, "But you have to promise me one thing."


    "What?" Meredith asked.


    "If you did not see the mystery plot you imagine, you have to let me sleep with you tonight," Josiah


    said.


    Meredith rolled her eyes to show how speechless she was. Nevertheless, her heart was rushing to go


    inspect the annex, so she nodded without feeling forced. "Alright, I promise you."


    In order not to spook anyone, they left from the back door and headed to the annex from the backyard.


    The mansion was huge. It was at least half a mile from the main building to the annex.


    The weather was colder at night. Within a few steps of walking, Josiah pulled Meredith into his trench


    coat. He was afraid she was cold.


    Nheless, Meredith did now realize how protective Josiah was. All she could think about was the annex.


    As they entered the living hall of the annex, they saw the yellow dog Lily said. It was sleeping in one of the corners. Luckily the


    yellow dog did not bark when it got spooked. It just looked at Josiah and Meredith with alerted eyes while putting its tongue out.


    Josiah looked at the yellow dog and asked, "Howe I didn''t know there''s a dog in here?"


    "This is one of the suspicious points too." Meredith said, "Lily said this is Mrs. Shebly''s dog. But why does she want such a big


    dog? And it is being leashed in the house too."


    "My mother does like dogs," Josiah said.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s go in." He pulled Meredith further in and asked, "Where do you want to search first?"


    "The basement," Meredith answered, "the basement is the most suitable ce to lock up someone. I was being locked up in


    there and got bitten by a dog in the past."


    Josiah''s heart ached. He looked at her sadly and felt sorry for her experience.

 Chapter 1232

    Chapter 1232


    As Josiah stopped walking, Meredith quickly apologized, "I''m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t rake up old grievances, especially not now. Let''s


    hurry and go have a look."


    However, Josiah grabbed her arm and looked at her from a condescending angle while feeling sorry, "Edith, I didn¡¯t say you can''t


    rake up old grievances. I''m just scared you will ignore me again when you do that.


    "And I didn''t let the dog in to bite you. I also didn''t send someone to the psychiatric ward to hurt you. And..."


    He coughed and felt embarrassed to talk further. Truth be told, those exnations were just meaningless but he could not help it


    and exined it over and over again. He was not a man who was afraid to deny his own doing.


    His only wish was to diminish his bad image in Meredith''s heart and hopefully one day she would forgive him.


    Meredith saw the guilty look in his eyes, she simply said, "It''s not important anymore."


    Everything was in the past. The damage had been done.


    Josiah inhaled lightly while feeling very helpless. He put his arm around her shoulder. "Come on, let''s


    go to the basement."


    The other reason that made Meredith convinced Ivy was being locked in the basement was that the


    yellow dog was being leashed beside the entrance of the basement. Obviously, someone did it to avoid


    people from going down the basement.


    Both of them bypassed the yellow dog and slowly walked down to the basement. However, there was


    nothing in the basement. It was so empty that there was not even a thing down there.


    Meredith was stunned. Josiah looked at her and said, "Maybe you are really overthinking."


    She looked at him and walked to the other side of the basement. The area of the basement was huge


    and it was separated into differentpartments. However, eachpartment was empty and there


    was no ce for anyone to hide.


    She was not about to give up. "Let''s search upstairs."


    "Okay." Josiah nodded.


    Both of them used the lift from the basement to reach the second floor. The gym was on the second


    floor. After searching the area, they did not find anyone. Then they went to the third floor. The result


    was the same. They could not find anyone.


    After searching the entire building, Meredith finally gave up. she said, "Maybe I really did overthink."


    Josiah put his hand on her shoulder and touched it. "I will send someone to investigate every possibility


    that you mentioned, shall we return now?"


    She looked at him with disbelief, "You really believe in me and you will find someone to investigate?"


    "Yes, I believe in you."


    Even if he did not believe in Meredith, it was not a difficult task to get someone to investigate the


    matter. At least, it was essential to find Ivy''s whereabouts first. To see what was she trying to do.


    Both of them returned to the main building. Meredith stood in front of her door and turned around to


    face Josiah. "Thank you for apanying me. Good night."


    Josiah quickly extended his hand out to stop Meredith from closing the door. He looked at her, "Meredith Leighton, I''ve done what


    I promise you. what about your promise? Aren''t you supposed to keep your side of the promise too?"


    It reminded Meredith that she had promised to let Josiah stay with her tonight if they failed to find Ivy in the annex. Hence, she


    lowered her voice, "Hurry up ande in. Don''t let anyone see you.


    II


    Josiah bent over and whispered into her ear, "Why? Are we having an affair?"


    "Nonsense. Are youing in or not?" Meredith asked.


    "Yes." He moved sideways and slipped into the room from the small opening. As he turned his body, he trapped her between his


    body and the door. Then he used his finger to lift her chin. "No wonder Mother thinks you are not right. You are feeling guilty."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    His breath was making Meredith nervous so she pulled his cor with both hands and said in a low voice, "Josiah Shelby. I


    agreed to let you sleep with me but I never said you could do anything to me.


    II

 Chapter 1233

    Chapter 1233


    "So we are just going to sleep and do nothing?" Josiah asked.


    "Yes!" Meredith pointed at the door. "If you are not satisfied with it, you are more than happy to sleep in the study room."


    "Nope. I''m good." He bent down and carried her in his arms.


    "Josiah Shelby, you¡ª"


    He said he was good with the arrangement but his action stated otherwise.


    Then he ced her in the middle of the bed while his muscr body pressed onto her body, "If you can reject it."


    Before Meredith reacted, he had already started on it. she needed to admit that Josiah was really an expert in that area. She was


    not his opponent and she could not withstand his enticement.


    He knew all of her sensitive areas and which part she could easily be triggered, within a moment,


    Meredith insisted no more and Josiah got what he wanted.


    Once again Meredith woke upte due to a night of satisfaction. It was rare for her to wake up with


    Josiah hugging her. she closed her eyes and was reluctant to get out of bed since it was too


    comfortable.


    At that time, Josiah was awake too. He hugged her tightly while looking for her lips and mumbled,


    "Good girl. It''s a tiring night.


    Let''s sleep in."


    Meredith avoided his lip and asked with a blurred mind, "what time is it?"


    Afterst night, she was feeling tired too, and did not feel like getting up. However, she still needed to


    head to work so sleeping in was not an option.


    Josiah did not look at the time so obviously, he did not know what time it was. He could not be bothered


    to know the time too. He just said, "Who cares what time it is? Go back to sleep."


    "No, I can''t. I need to go to work." Meredith took out her hand from the nket. After searching for a bit,


    she finally found her phone.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    It was nearly 8 p.m. she quickly struggled to get out of Josiah''s arms to get up. she said while feeling


    annoyed, "You are such a troublemaker. Always causing trouble for me."


    The result was always the same. Working her out so tiringly and causing her to wake upte.


    Josiah supported his head with a hand and looked at her with an innocent look. "Thepany does


    not record your attendance. Why are you afraid to bete?"


    "Do you think I have no principles like you? Don''t you know a crooked stick throws a crooked shadow?"


    Meredith asked.


    "Nonsense. I was neverte to work when I''m not with you," Josiah talked back.


    He did not lie about this. Ever since he was a kid, he has been a strong person with a strong sense of


    time, without any special reason, he would not bete to work. Because of that, the employees of the


    Shelby Group did not dare to bete too.


    There was nothing to fight about on this point.


    Once Meredith freshened up and put on her clothes, Josiah was also ready.


    "I''m going to look at the kids." As she finished talking, she was already at the door.


    while she was far away from the kids'' bedrooms, she heard Nia''s voiceing from Cooper''s bedroom.


    "Cooper, you look nice in it. But I also look nice in this too. Thank you, Aunt Ivy."


    Aunt Ivy? Meredith stopped walking when she heard that name. Then she strode to the bedroom.


    It was really her. The one who had been missing since three to four days ago.


    She was squatting in front of Cooper and Nia, helping them to tidy up the new clothes they were wearing. Cooper and Nia were


    looking very happy and liked their new clothes very much.

 Chapter 1234

    Chapter 1234


    "Mommy, look. Aunt Ivy bought new clothes for me and Cooper," Nia said happily to Meredith.


    At that time, Ivy stood up straight, she looked like it was very difficult for her to do that and her face looked quite pale.


    Meredith looked at her and then at the parent-child outfit on the kids.


    Ivy also looked at the kids¡¯ clothing. She said, "Please don''t be awkward. I saw these when I was shopping yesterday. It looks


    nice so I bought it to wear during the New Year."


    It was a set of four pieces of parent-child outfits. The adult ones were ced on the sofa.


    Meredith was not shocked by the outfit, she was shocked by the information she heard, "Miss Landers, you were not in the


    mansion because you went outstation?"


    "Yes, I went to Delmas Town to handle something. I also bought these there." Ivy took the adult clothes from the sofa and said


    with a boastful tone, "Look, these are mine and Josiah''s. Isn''t it nice?"


    It was a shocking revtion to know Ivy was not in the mansion these few days because she went to


    Delmas Town. Could she really feel guilty like Josiah said and went away for a few days to hide?


    "Josiah, you''re up." Suddenly, Ivy bypassed Meredith and walked toward Josiah who was behind


    Meredith. She took the male design and disyed it in front of his body to try to see if the clothes fit.


    She smiled, "I brought this parent-child outfit from Delmas Town. Try it on to see if it fits."


    There was no w appearing in her emotion and conversation.


    Meredith looked at Josiah unconsciously, she wanted to use her eyes to ask Josiah why was Ivy back


    in the mansion so suddenly but Josiah thought she was unhappy Ivy bought the parent-child outfit.


    When Ivy was trying out the clothing on him, he pushed her away coldly. He said with a deep voice, "I


    don''t need it."


    Ivy fell to the ground even when Josiah only pushed her so lightly.


    He frowned, "Miss Landers, please don''t fake it."


    "Josiah..." Ivy felt embarrassed.


    "Cooper, Nia,e on. Let''s go downstairs to have breakfast." Meredith did not want the kids to see


    the unsettling moment between the adults so she quickly took Cooper and Nia along with her to leave


    the room.


    Now, only Josiah and Ivy were left in the room. Ivy felt the unfriendly ring from Josiah, she lowered


    her head and pretended to feel guilty.


    "Miss Landers, are you feeling guilty because you drugged me and ran away for three to four days?"


    Josiah stared at her and asked coldly.


    Meredith''s assumption and his n to find someone to investigate Ivy''s location were no longer


    necessary as Ivy had now shown up again. It was meaningless too.


    Looking at how pretentious and guilty this woman was, Josiah could feel his anger slowly mounting.


    "Speak. Were you the one who drugged me or it was my mother?" Josiah asked again.


    Ivy took a deep breath and raised her head to look at Josiah. "It was me. But...you shouldn''t me me. You keep on ignoring me.


    I did it so I could be in your heart as soon as possible."


    Josiah looked at her and remembered what Meredith saidst night. Then he asked again, "Then why did you let Meredith enter


    the study room?"


    "Do you think I want that to happen?" Ivy smiled bitterly. "I didn¡¯t expect her to barge into your study room. If she didn''t..Josiah, I''ll


    be your woman by now.


    "Meredith Leighton, I hate her!" Her expression turned from bitter to anguish, she gritted her teeth. "If it weren''t for her, the n


    won''t fail."


    "So you don''t feel remorse or sorry for drugging me?" Josiah asked.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Is it wrong to love someone?" Ivy gazed at him. "I''ve loved you since we were kids. I came back for you. But you don''t


    appreciate me at all...what a disappointment."


    There was no sign of remorse found on her face. Josiah sneered, " Guess Meredith was wrong about you. she is too kind to think


    that you are actually a good person."

 Chapter 1235

    Chapter 1235


    Josiah could not be bothered to listen to Ivy''s crazy talk anymore.


    He turned around and left the bedroom.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Meredith was just on her way up. She pulled him into the bedroom. "Did Ivy really go to Delmas Town?"


    Josiah stretched his hand out and rubbed her head. Then he sighed, "Edith, you are too kind."


    "What do you mean?" Meredith did not understand.


    "It means she is not as good as you think she is. And not so great as you think, she went to hide in Delmas Town because she


    felt guilty."


    Meredith found it hard to believe. "Are you sure? What did she say? II


    "She said she hates you. Hates that you robbed her chance." Josiah used his hand to rub her head


    again. "But you don''t have to care what she thinks. All you need to do is stay beside me."


    After what Josiah said, her hopeful heart suddenly dimmed. She really thought that Ivy did it because


    she had no choice and that she did not want to marry Josiah as much as she said she wanted to. It


    was just too bad...


    "Alright, don''t look so disappointed. Let''s have our breakfast," Josiah cheered her up.


    "Aren''t you disappointed?" Meredith asked.


    "I never thought she did it because she had no choice. I also don''t think she purposely gave the chance


    to you." Josiah smiled bitterly. "Have you forgotten how she became pregnant with Cooper?"


    That sounded solid. It happened in the past before. Ivy drugged Josiah and became pregnant with


    Cooper. It was no wonder Josiah did not trust Ivy.


    "Okay." Meredith shrugged her shoulder and went downstairs together with Josiah.


    When both of them disappeared from the staircase, Ivy''s body went soft. She used one hand to support


    her body while the other hand wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead because of pain. Slowly and


    slowly, she headed back to her own bedroom.


    Mrs. Shelby''s voice appeared in her ear.


    "If you dare to tell Josiah or anyone about this or let them see the wounds on your body, I swear you


    will never have the chance to see your little rascal anymore!"


    Ivy closed her eyes in an attempt to block the evil voice away from her head. It took her a lot of effort to


    return to her bedroom. She carefully took off every piece of her clothes. Her wounds were exposed to


    the air one by one.


    She inhaled deeply in pain and took the ointment to carefully apply it to her wounds. It was so painful


    that her sweats kept on dripping down her forehead. After much effort, she finally finished applying the


    ointment to every wound.


    Knock! Knock! Someone was knocking at her door, she quickly put down the ointment and shouted at the door, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Miss Landers." It was Suzy''s voice.


    Ivy stopped what she was doing and said, "You maye in."


    Suzy was holding a tray of food when she came in. She said, "Miss Landers, I know it''s inconvenient for you to go downstairs to


    have your breakfast so I brought it up for you."


    "Thanks, Suzy." Ivy continued to store away her medicine.


    Just when Suzy was about to leave the room, Ivy called upon her, " Do you think I can go out today?"


    Suzy nced at her and asked with doubt, "Why on earth do you want to go out when you are badly wounded?"


    "I just want to go to the hospital to see a doctor," Ivy exined.

 Chapter 1236

    Chapter 1236


    "See a doctor in the hospital?" Suzy thought for a while. "If that''s what you want, I can send you a doctor after sir leaves the


    house."


    "My wounds hurt painfully. I''ll like to go for an x-ray in the hospital," Ivy exined.


    "Those are just wounds and bruises. They are most probably infected. You don''t need an x-ray." Suzy stared into Ivy''s eyes with


    squinted eyes. Then she said with a serious tone, "Are you just trying to use it as an excuse to do something else? If Mrs. Shelby


    finds out about it, it will be another round of pain for you."


    "Suzy, I know. So can you please don''t tell it to Mrs. Shelby?" Ivy begged sincerely.


    "Miss Landers, let me remind you. without permission from Mrs. Shelby, you''ll never seed." Suzy said solemnly, "Rather than


    wasting your time doing the unnecessary. Why don''t you finish what Mrs. Shelby instructed and wait for her to fulfill your wishes


    personally."


    Ivy smiled bitterly. Having Mrs. Shelby fulfilling her dream would be the hardest thing to achieve in her life.


    After waiting for a long time, Meredith did not see Ivying down. She asked, "Why isn''t Miss Landersing down for


    breakfast?"


    Lily replied, "I heard Suzy say Miss Landers is too tired from flying in the night toe back here. So


    she sent the breakfast up for her.


    II


    "Oh, I see." Meredith nodded.


    "Mommy, this is delicious." Nia pointed at the sweet pastry on the dining table. "It''s matcha vored."


    "Really? Then I should try it." Meredith took a piece and bit it. " It''s really delicious, who made it?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Daddy ordered it from a store," Nia said.


    "Is it? You ordered it back?" Meredith asked Josiah.


    "Why? What''s weird about it?" Josiah asked.


    "It is weird. You never care about these little things in the past," Meredith replied.


    "Here, have more if you like it." Josiah put two more sweet pastries on her te.


    "It''s enough. I can''t finish these." Meredith wanted to pass the pastries to Nia and Cooper. Then she


    saw Cooper was putting more pastries on his own te.


    ''Didn''t he have enough already? Why is he still taking more?'' Meredith wondered.


    She guessed, "Cooper, are you going to take these pastries for your mommy?"


    Cooper looked at her and nodded.


    Even though he did not look like he was close to his mother, he still thought of her. Meredith was touched by Cooper''s little


    thought and rubbed his head. "Go on, she is upstairs."


    Cooper took the pastries upstairs. Meredith looked at his back as he left. Suddenly, a thought came into her mind and she


    followed him. "Mommy, did you have enough?" Nia asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to change my clothes and get ready to go to work. Take your time to eat," Meredith replied.


    She was already at the entrance of the dining room when she was halfway talking. Then she tiptoed upstairs, when she passed


    by Ivy''s bedroom, she heard the te falling down the floor. It was then followed by Ivy''s angry yelling, "Go away! I don''t want to


    see you!"


    Meredith was shocked. From the slightly opened door, she saw Cooper being pushed to the floor and the pastries were scattered


    on the floor.


    Despite that, Cooper did not cry. He stood up and slowly picked up the pastries from the floor. Meredith thought Ivy who was


    feeling angry would push Cooper out of the bedroom. However, the expression on her face suddenly changed. She squatted


    down and helped Cooper to pick up the pastries, she looked apologetically. " I''m sorry, Cooper. I didn''t mean to be fierce at you.


    I''m just...


    scared to see you."

 Chapter 1237

    Chapter 1237


    It was like Cooper had gotten used to how Ivy treated him. He shook his face indifferently.


    "Thankyou for the sweet pastries. It''s matcha, my favorite." Ivy forced a smile on her face and touched Cooper''s head. Then she


    picked up the pastries and ate them.


    Cooper took the pastries back and said lightly, "It''s dirty."


    "It''s okay. It''s not dirty." Ivy continued to eat it and said, "Cooper, can you go y with Nia? Mommy wants to be alone."


    Cooper nodded.


    Since Cooper was on his way out, Meredith quickly left the door. However, she had more doubts in her heart. Previously, she had


    felt there was something wrong with Ivy''s attitude toward Cooper. Ivy ignored and rejected Cooper while also feeling bad


    because of her action. Due to that, Cooper was reluctant to be close with her.


    Meredith wanted so badly to go into the bedroom and asked why Ivy treated Cooper in that way. Then again, she realized Ivy


    would not tell the truth even if she asked. Her answer would always be the same, that she wanted to marry Josiah and had


    Cooper recover.


    Thus, she let it go for now and avoided spooking Ivy from identally exposing her true motives.


    During dinner time, Ivy finally joined everyone for dinner. Mrs. Shelby was also sitting at the dinner


    table. Like previously, Ivy sat beside Josiah and took very good care of him. She hadpletely


    treated herself as Josiah''s fiancee.


    Meredith secretly monitored Ivy''s movement but there was nothing weird about it.


    As always, Mrs. Shelby only joined the dinner because she had something to say. After a few bites, she


    said, "It''s the New Year next week, old sir Shelby called and requested all of US to spend the New Year


    in Delmas Town."


    Then she looked at Josiah. "Let Mister Wesley arrange the ne. We will leave on the day after


    tomorrow. And also take the time to arrange your work."


    Josiah replied, "We can fly back anytime we want with the private jet ne. There''s no need to make a


    special arrangement. But..." Josiah looked at Meredith, "We can go back for the New Year but Meredith


    ising with US."


    "No." Mrs. Shelby objected to it without any dy. "Josiah, don''t forget you are marrying Ivy next


    month. It''s only appropriate that you, Ivy, and the kids go back together."


    "Mother, the wedding is canceled on the very night you and Ivy drugged me," Josiah refuted.


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Shelby was furious. "I don''t agree with it."


    Before Josiah could say anything, Meredith spoke first. "Mrs.


    Shelby, I want to go and visit old Madam Shelby."


    Not only was Mrs. Shelby shocked by it, but Josiah was also surprised too. Normally, Meredith would


    follow as she was told, especially on this matter.


    Had her thoughts changed? Was she starting to act in concert with Josiah now?


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah was pleased with the improvement Meredith made.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Shelby was so angry that she could not find words to talkback. Ivy suddenly said, "If you want to visit Old


    Madam Shelby, you can do that after the New Year."


    Meredith looked at Ivy and the polite smile on Ivy''s face. "I promised old Madam Shelby that I will bring Nia back to spend the


    New Year with her.


    "Miss Landers, you don''t have to worry about a thing. I will just be there for a few days. It won''t affect you and Josiah."


    Instantly, Josiah was unhappy. He lowered his head and looked at Meredith. "Meredith Leighton, what do you mean by not


    affecting me and Miss Landers?"


    Meredith secretly kicked his leg under the table to hint him to shut up.


    Josiah was speechless.

 Chapter 1238

    Chapter 1238


    After the dinner, Josiah dragged Meredith into the bedroom and pushed her against the door to question her, "Meredith Leighton,


    what is the meaning of that? I thought you have made some improvements. That you are now on the same side as me. But..."


    "Stop!" Meredith used her finger to press on Josiah''s lips. "Can you please listen to me first?"


    He took her finger away and stared at her coldly, "You better give me a solid reason. Or else I''m not letting you off so easily."


    Meredith challenged him, "what are you going to do?"


    "§¤§ä sure you know what I mean." Josiah used his finger to lift Meredith''s chin, "Do you want to try it now?"


    "Alright, alright. Enough with the jokes." This time, it was Meredith''s turn to take Josiah''s finger away, she stared at him. " Even


    though you kept telling me I''m overthinking this, I still think Ivy did not act willingly. I want to use the chance to monitor her when


    we are back in the old house."


    Josiah was lost in words. "You have been monitoring her all these while, have you? What did you see?"


    "I think the rtionship between her and Cooper is very weird. Like she is not Cooper''s biological


    mother at all," Meredith said.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah panicked and grabbed Meredith''s shoulders with both hands. "Are you crazy? I have enough


    trouble with Ivy. Are you going to get another woman involved in this?"


    Although Meredith thought it was a wild imagination, she could not help and tease him. "Who knows?


    Didn''t your issue with Ivy just popped out recently?"


    "Ivy..." Josiah coughed, "it was an ident. I know about that. But other than that, there were no other


    women in my life anymore. So this assumption is not valid."


    "Oh." Meredith continued, "But I still want to go back to Delmas Town with her."


    "Edith, it''s really not necessary..." Josiah said helplessly.


    He really did not know what kind of difficulties Ivy could be facing and what kind of secret Ivy had that


    was worth Meredith looking for.


    "Please." Meredith put her palms together and begged cutely.


    Obviously, Josiah could not reject that. "Then we need to make a deal. Promise me you won''t be mad


    no matter what Mother tries to do to make me get along with Ivy," He reminded.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t get mad that easily," Meredith replied.


    She has now known Josiah''s attitude toward Ivy. It was not possible for her to get angry especially


    when she knew how suffering Josiah was.


    However, her generosity was not appreciated by Josiah. He said unhappily, "That''s right. Miss Leighton


    is so generous and kind as to allow her husband to find more lovers. You are definitely the best wife


    ever."


    Meredith knew Josiah was unhappy, she raised her hand and poked his chest. "Alright, don''t be so


    grumpy."


    "I can allow you to go back to Delmas Town. But I have a condition, " Josiah said.


    "Spill it," Meredith replied.


    "I''m sleeping with you again tonight," Josiah said.


    As expected, Meredith knew Joshua would request this as always. Guessed this was the task he wanted toplete every day.


    In order to return to the old house with everyone else, she had no choice but to agree with him.


    Since Meredith was being so nice, Josiah requested another thing, " Can you make me a cup of coffee?"


    "Why are you drinking coffee during nighttime? Aren''t afraid that you have trouble sleeping?" Meredith asked.


    "No worries. As long as my wife is with me, I won''t have any trouble sleeping." Josiah was not bothered by it.


    Thus, Meredith went downstairs to get him a cup of coffee.

 Chapter 1239

    Chapter 1239


    Well, of course, Meredith did not make Josiah a cup of coffee, she warmed up the milk for him instead, when she was about to


    leave the dining room, coincidentally, Mrs. Shelby left her bedroom.


    From the look of it, Mrs. Shelby deliberately came to look for Meredith.


    "Mrs. Shelby," Meredith greeted.


    Mrs. Shelby nced at the warm milk. Meredith could not help and gripped the tray tighter. The burn on her hand had not


    recovered. It would be worth it if Mrs. Shelby knocked the warm milk and burnt her hand again.


    "Put down the milk." Mrs. Shelby looked at the coffee table beside.


    Meredith could only put down the warm milk and looked at her politely. "Mrs. Shelby, I know what you want to say to me. But I''ve


    decided to follow Josiah and the kids back to Delmas Town.


    Nothing you say could change my mind."


    The anger sparked in Mrs. Shelby''s heart because of what Meredith said. "Meredith Leighton, I see that you are getting bolder


    now that you have Josiah on your side."


    "Mrs. Shelby, Josiah has always been on my side." Meredith replied seriously, "The only reason I chose


    to back out is because of Cooper''s illness. But once I know how miserable Josiah was because of the


    marriage with Miss Landers, I..."


    "It''s just an excuse!" Mrs. Shelby cut her off, "You don''t have to pretend to be mighty in front of me


    when you are just a slut! I despise you."


    "Since this is what you think, then there''s nothing else I need to exin," Meredith finished talking and


    was ready to go upstairs with the warm milk.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for Josiah to bring two women back to Delmas Town to celebrate the New


    Year? what would the others talk of him?" Mrs. Shelby asked.


    "Even if it is inappropriate, I shouldn''t be the one who backs out of it. Isn''t that what Miss Landers


    should do?" Meredith paused," Unless Josiah marries her."


    "You know, sooner orter both of them will get married," Mrs. Shelby counteracted.


    "Then we could talk when they do." Meredith nodded at her. "Mrs. Shelby, I don''t want to offend you but


    can you at least be fair?


    Treat me with a little respect."


    Mrs. Shelby was lost in words.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "I''m sorry. I''m going upstairs." Meredith picked up the tray and went upstairs with the warm milk.


    When she was back in the bedroom, Josiah was sitting on the sofa reading a financial magazine. He


    nced at her when she was in the room, "what took you so long?"


    Meredith did not tell him Mrs. Shelby stopped her to have a talk when she was downstairs, she put the


    milk in front of Josiah." Coffee makes it harder for you to sleep. Here''s your warm milk."


    "My wife is so thoughtful. If I said I want to drink poison in the office, they would give it to me


    immediately," Josiah said.


    "Don''t you get it? It means that you are a terrible person to your employees," Meredith said.


    "You''re right. Everyone is scared of me but not you." Suddenly, Josiahmented.


    "So is Mister Josiah happy to see this warm milk? Or are you unhappy?" Meredith asked.


    "Of course, I''m happy." Josiah extended his hand out to hold Meredith''s neck and pulled her forward to give her a kiss. "Thank


    you."


    Then he let loose of her and took the warm milk and drank it.


    "But, why is this milk cold?" Josiah asked.


    Meredith touched the cup. "It''s not?"


    Even though she was just stalled for a couple of minutes, it was normal for the milk to cool down very fast because the weather


    was getting colder. At first, she wanted to rece another for Josiah, then she thought that Mrs. Shelby was downstairs. In order


    to avoid further conflicts, she could only change her mind. "It''s good that it''s not hot anymore. It won''t burn your mouth."


    "But it''s better to drink warm milk at night," Josiah said.


    "Oh, if you don''t want to drink, then just leave it there," Meredith talked back.


    Josiah pulled her back and looked at her. "Edith, I was justplimenting how caring you were, why did you do this to me now?"

 Chapter 1240

    Chapter 1240


    "What?" Meredith asked.


    "Aren''t you supposed to say that you will get me a new one?" Josiah asked.


    "§¤§ä sorry. I don''t love you that much yet." Meredith smiled at him and left immediately.


    Josiah put down the milk and followed her into the bathroom.


    Meredith did not expect Josiah to follow her. She turned around and looked at him in alert, "What are you trying to do? I''m


    warning you..."


    Before she could finish talking, Josiah carried and ced her on the sink to sit and kissed her. Meredith was lost in words. After


    kissing her for a while, Josiah let go of her and said, "The milk is not nice so I need to find something else to do."


    "Josiah Shelby, can you please look for other things to do?" Meredith was forced to sit on the sink and


    pushed him away with her hands. "Get out of here. I want to take my shower."


    "I''ll shower with you," Josiah offered.


    "I don''t need it. The weather is so cold now. It''s not fun to shower together," Meredith rejected.


    "The heater is on, isn''t it?" Josiah asked.


    Meredith thought for a while and nodded. "You''re right. Then can you please go get another towel?


    There''s only one towel in here."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Okay. Wait for me." Josiah lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Meredith gave him an alluring smile. "Hurry up."


    Without any doubt, Josiah did move quickly. However, he was still not fast enough to beat Meredith


    from locking the door, when he heard the sound, he finally realized he was fooled. He turned around


    and knocked on the door angrily. "You little liar! How dare you?"


    "If you are unhappy, you can go sleep in your study room," Meredith said with a smile.


    Josiah was speechless. He pressed against the door and threatened, "Just you wait. You will beg for


    mercyter!"


    Meredith did not care about the threat, she turned around and took her shower. Josiah stood at the


    door and saw the looming shadow on the ss door. His throat suddenly felt thirsty and dry.


    To calm himself down, he coughed and went back to the sofa and drank the milk. The milk was colder


    now. Hence, he went downstairs to make a new one.


    When he was downstairs, he saw Ivy standing in front of the car from afar, she was using a teaspoon to stir the milk but her eyes


    were looking blurred, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Josiah hesitated and still approached the bar. Ivy finally regained her senses when she heard footsteps. She smiled at him and


    greeted him, "Josiah, why did youe down? I..."


    She took the milk and pass it to him. "I made this warm milk for you. Drink it while it''s still hot."


    Josiah looked at the milk and touched the ss. It was cold. He wondered how long she had been standing there or if she did


    warm up the milk or not.


    "The milk is cold," Josiah told her.


    Ivy was stunned. She touched the ss and it was really cold.


    "I''m sorry. I must have spaced out and thought I have already warmed up the milk."


    Josiah looked at her panicked face. He did not understand how absentminded could she be to think that she had already warmed


    up the milk.

 Chapter 1241

    Chapter 1241


    Furthermore, she was holding the ss herself. She should be able to tell if the milk was hot or cold.


    As Ivy anxiously warmed up the milk again, Josiah asked, "Miss Landers, can we talk for a bit?"


    "Huh?" Ivy turned around and smiled at him. "What do you want to talk about?"


    Josiah hesitated before he spoke, "Tell me the truth. Are you in some kind of trouble? Maybe I can help you if you tell me."


    Since Meredith insisted that Ivy was in some difficulties, he could only help her to seek the truth.


    Ivy was startled. Then she shook her head and smiled. "What trouble could I have? The only trouble I have is you, isn''t it?"


    It was the same excuse as always and the same attitude too.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Josiah, if you are willing to marry me, then my life will be perfect. " Ivy''s smile became bitter, "But don''t


    worry. I won''t mind if you and Meredith continued to be in love with each other. I don''t care if you sleep


    in the same bedroom with her or bring her back to the old house in Delmas Town. I won''t have any


    opinions."


    Josiah nodded. "I guess Miss Landers is still the same."


    "Josiah, my love and perseverance with you will never change," Ivy said.


    She passed the warm milk to him. "It''s really hot this time. Drinkit while it''s hot. Sleep early."


    Without a doubt, Josiah was not about to take the milk. He even lost his desire to drink the milk. He


    turned around after cing the ss down. After a few steps, he looked back and said, "Miss Landers,


    if you are really in any trouble or need help, it''s notte to tell me any time."


    Ivy smiled at him and did not say anything.


    When it was time to return to the old house in Delmas Town to celebrate the New Year, Nia and Cooper


    were the happiest of all. The old house was located in a quiet area in Delmas Town. It had arge


    compound. The castle-like building hinted at a slight extravagance, yet it was subtle enough to be


    elegant.


    Old Madam Shelby was waiting in the yard for everyone''s return. Nia quickly rushed toward her when


    she got down from the car. " Great Grandpa. Great Grandma. I missed both of you so much!"


    Old Madam Shelby was so happy that she could not stop smiling. She held Nia''s hand and looked at


    her. She praised, "Nia is taller now. And also bing such a pretty littledy."


    "Thank you, Great Grandma." Nia turned around and ran back to the car to drag Cooper to Old Madam


    Shelby. She introduced him with excitement, "Great Grandpa, Great Grandma. Look, Nia has a brother


    now. He is so amazing. He can do anything."


    It was the first time old Madam Shelby see Cooper, she was amazed to see how pretty Cooper looked.


    "Oh, wow. He is so pretty just like Nia. Both of you look like twins."


    Ivy, who had heard this from behind, walked to the front with a smile. "Grandma, Cooper looks exactly


    like Josiah so naturally, he looks identical to Nia too."


    Old Madam Shelby straightened her back and red at Ivy.


    Followingly, her eyes looked at Mrs. Shelby who was still quite far away. Then she tried hard to put on an awkward smile. "Why


    are the both of you back?"


    Ivy smiled. "Grandma, I came back to bring Cooper to visit you."


    "Can¡¯t his father bring him here?" old Madam Shelby asked.


    Ivy did not know how to answer that question. It was obvious that Old Madam Shelby did not wee them. Mrs. Shelby was


    unsatisfied with the treatment, she walked over and put on a fake smile. "Mother, Ivy is Cooper''s mother. You shouldn''t talk to her


    that way in front of the kids even when you dislike her."


    "Besides, Ivy and Josiah..."


    "Mother, the same applies to you too." Josiah interrupted the conversation. "You shouldn''t talk nonsense when the kids are


    around."


    Mrs. Shelby gritted her teeth and said to Ivy, "Ivy, bring the kids in. II


    Ivy was here in the old house to y very often when she was a kid so she was quite familiar with theyout of the old house.


    She nodded her head at old Madam Shelby. "Grandma, I will bring the kids in to have some food."

 Chapter 1242

    Chapter 1242


    "Ivy, let me apany you." Penny followed.


    Only then did old Madam Shelby walk up to Meredith, holding her little hand and saying softly, "Meredith, long time no see, how


    are you and Josiah?"


    Meredith quickly nced at her from the corner of her eye, and found that she was frowning, so she nodded slightly and said,


    "I''m fine, how about you?"


    "I''m fine too." Old Madam Shelby patted her hand. "I''ve wronged you."


    After speaking, she red at Josiah again. "It''s all your fault, why don''t you quickly apologize to Meredith?"


    Josiah said to his grandmother with a guilty conscience, " Grandma, I don''t want to, and I have apologized to Meredith many


    times."


    "What''s the use of an apology? Can it change the fact that you have a rtionship with Ivy?"


    "Since you know that it can''t be changed, then don''t take sides." Mrs. Shelby said, but she was still smiling, "As an old woman,


    you are criticizing and fighting in public?"


    Old Madam Shelby looked at her. "Ivy is someone on your side. Are you not responsible for doing this


    kind of thing?"


    "When Meredith was caught cheating, I didn''t see you taking any responsibility." Mrs. Shelby sneered


    to old Madam Shelby.


    Old Madam Shelby retorted, "Meredith is innocent."


    "Then what''s wrong with Ivy liking Josiah? Isn''t she innocent?


    Why do you look down on her as soon as shees back?"


    Old Madam Shelby was so angry that she continued to reason with her. Josiah hurriedly stepped up to


    stop her and said, "okay, please stop talking."


    Meredith nodded in agreement. "Yes, didn''t you ask US toe back together for the New Year? It''s


    not worth it to hurt the peace because of this trivial matter."


    "This is a trivial matter?" old Madam Shelby whispered," Meredith, are you stupid? How can this be


    called a trivial matter..."


    "Grandma, this is a small matter, just leave it to me to handle it." Josiah said as he walked her into the


    house, "I will handle it."


    "Stinky boy, if you dare to bully Meredith, I won''t spare you!"


    "I wouldn''t dare."


    "Don''t touch me!" old Madam Shelby shook him off, not letting him hold her hand.


    Meredith helped the olddy in instead.


    Josiah stood there for a while, turned around and said to Mrs.


    Shelby, "You haven''te back for more than ten years, and my grandparents are getting old, so let''s


    try to put away the temper."


    Mrs. Shelby immediately red at him. "Josiah, let''s talk about it, didn''t you see how your grandma


    treated me just now?"


    "I think Grandma is right, you shouldn''t treat Meredith like this." Josiah paused, then said, "I think you came back this time not


    just to quarrel with my grandparents, but there should be more important things?"


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When it came to more important matters, Mrs. Shelby could let go of her temper.


    Together, they went to see old sir Shelby.


    Given that there was suddenly a boy in the family, the old man who had always looked forward to having a great grandson was


    very happy, he held Cooper''s hands and was reluctant to let go.


    Finally, he spit out a sentence, "Very good, he is almost exactly like Josiah when he was a child!"


    Cooper, who had always disliked contact with others, gently pulled back his little hand.


    Ivy came up immediately, took Cooper''s little hand and rebuked, " Cooper, you can''t treat Great Grandfather like this, it''s rude."


    "It''s okay, the child is still young." old Madam Shelby held the wheelchair in both hands and looked at Ivy. old sir Shelby said, "So


    you are Ivy, you have grown so big."


    "Yes, Old Sir Shelby, I was very young when I left the city."


    "Well, yes, it''s been more than ten years in the blink of an eye." Old Sir Shelby nodded, and then asked again, "By the way, how


    have you been? How was it being abroad all these years?"

 Chapter 1243

    Chapter 1243


    "Thankyou, old sir Shelby, I have a good time."


    Old Sir Shelby also watched Ivy grow up back then, but he was not as emotional as Old Madam Shelby. He felt more distressed


    for Ivy, from the perspective of being a girl who had no parents and no mother since childhood.


    Moreover, she also gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Shelby family, so he would not embarrass her.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    As for what she did to Josiah and how she got pregnant with Josiah, he no longer wanted to pursue it.


    After everyone left, old Madam Shelby said to her husband unhappily, "Hey, Ivy ruined the rtionship between Josiah and


    Meredith, you don''t seem to mind at all?"


    Old Master Shelby took a sip from the teacup before looking at her and said, "If Josiah and Meredith''s rtionship is deep


    enough, how can it be destroyed?"


    "Based on what you said, mistresses are innocent?"


    "Well, not innocent, but the man who was hooked away is to me too." Old Master Shelby patted her hand. "If Josiah was really


    hooked by Ivy, you should be happy for your Meredith."


    "What a mess, I''m toozy to talk to you."


    Old Madam Shelby red at him angrily, then walked away.


    Old Sir Shelby grabbed her wrist and smiled at her. "My wife is the most gentle and kind, and Ivy''s child


    doesn''t look like a viin, so... be gentle with the child."


    Old Madam Shelby rolled her eyes, but replied obediently, "I know, old man!"


    "What did you call me?"


    "Old man!"


    "You''re only one year younger than me, if I''m an old man, what are you?"


    "That''s younger than you, hum!" Old Madam Shelby walked away with her head held high.


    Meredith guessed what was going on when she saw her walking out of his room triumphantly.


    She smiled and said, "You didn''t just lose a quarrel with him again, right?"


    "Of course, when can he ever win a quarrel over me?" old Madam Shelby was extremely proud.


    Meredith praised the situation, "You are amazing, Old Madam Shelby."


    "Why are you calling me by my name so formally? Just call me Grandma."


    "Yes, Grandma."


    "Let''s go, apany me and talk to me in private." she took Meredith''s arm and nced at Josiah behind her. "Don''te, I


    don''t want to see you!"


    Josiah was speechless.


    What did he do to offend her?


    "Come on, Meredith, sit down." Old Madam Shelby pulled Meredith onto the sofa in her bedroom, sat down, and brewed flower


    tea for them.


    "Grandma, it''s better for me to do it. Be careful of the scalding water." Meredith hurriedly reached out to help her make tea, but


    was stopped by old Madam Shelby.


    "I''m not old enough to be so useless." The olddy nced at her with a smile. "Meredith, tell me about you and Josiah these


    days."


    The expression on Meredith''s face froze slightly.


    Seeing that her face changed, she immediately added another sentence, "Meredith, I know everything about you and Josiah. I


    know that you were wronged and that you are ufortable, so let''s not talk about it."


    "Grandma, I''m not wronged, I''m just..." Meredith choked up secretly and did not continue.

 Chapter 1244

    Chapter 1244


    "I know that you just feel sorry for Josiah''s child." Old Madam Shelby handed her a cup of freshly brewed tea. "To be honest, I am


    also distressed, but let''s just say that everyone has their own fate, and I can only say that Josiah doesn''t really have a good


    destiny."


    "Yeah, he will only be with me when his life is not going well." Meredith said bitterly.


    "Meredith, if you say that, I disagree."


    "Grandma..."


    "You have done a good job, and I see it." old Madam Shelby reassured, "If you hadn''t done well enough, Josiah wouldn''t have


    tried his best to save you."


    "Grandma..." Meredith leaned over and hugged Old Madam Shelby, tears slipping from her eyes.


    "Okay, okay, we''ll be over after crying this time." Old Madam Shelby patted her shoulder and said, "Get up, Ivy is not someone


    nice to handle."


    Meredith let go of her, sniffed and said, "Grandma, do you hate Ivy too?"


    Old Madam Shelby had just been sounded by old Sir Shelby, and she felt a little ufortable, so she


    said, "I didn''t hate her before, I even liked her very much. But knowing that Josiah is married, she still


    drugged him to conceive a child on the wedding night. When you and Josiah were trying to get married


    again, she came back to mess with him. This is really uneptable to me."


    "Grandma, what kind of person was Ivy before?" Meredith asked curiously.


    "Before?" She thought back and said, "In my memory, Ivy is very sensible, independent, and versatile.


    In short, she was very well versed in all aspects."


    Old Madam Shelby''s description of Ivy turned out to be the same as Josiah''s.


    "Speaking of which, she is very simr to you, with a simr temperament and personality."


    "Really?" Meredith puzzledly said, "Why did Grandma choose me for Josiah to marry in the first ce?"


    "Well, this..."


    Old Madam Shelby thought for a while, and finally said, "Meredith, you may not like to hear it, Ivy was


    the first choice in my heart, but... After her parents died, she was taken by Josiah''s mother and raised


    by her side."


    "Miss Landers was raised by Mrs. Shelby. Does it have anything to do with her marrying Josiah?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Meredith, you may not know, I have always had a bad rtionship with Josiah''s mother, she brought


    Ivy to Josiah and taught her the tricks and ways on how to be the future heiress of the Shelby family.


    s, you don''t know the dirty tricks this family ys."


    "I understand." Meredith said bitterly.


    Was her mother not the victim of the grievances of the rich and powerful?


    And she herself.


    So she immediately understood that Old Madam Shelby meant that she was worried that Mrs. Shelby


    and Ivy would join forces to attack her.


    In this case, before Josiah and Ivy got married, she forced Josiah to marry the Leighton family''s


    daughter.


    To put it bluntly, she was just a pawn for the two generations of the women of the Shelby family topete for power.


    Seeing her droopy eyes, Old Madam Shelby coughed dryly, " Meredith, you don''t hate Grandma, do you?"


    Meredith returned to her senses, shook her head and said, "Of course not. You treat me so well, how could I?"


    Well, as well as a pawn could be treated.


    In these years, only old Madam Shelby loved her the most and trusted her the most.


    Maybe it was just like how Mrs. Shelby trusts Ivy.


    "That''s good, I am relieved then." old Madam Shelby nodded and said.


    Meredith thought for a while, and then asked, "Grandma, Ivy has liked Josiah very much since she was a child. Do you think she


    still hopes that she has a chance?"


    "It should be." Old Madam Shelby said, "When she was a child, she had the best rtionship with Josiah and Liam, and the three


    often studied together. As for whether Josiah is still the man of her dreams, I don''t know."


    "She had an equally good rtionship with Liam, so why doesn''t she marry Liam?"

 Chapter 1245

    Chapter 1245


    "Although the financial position of the Sheldon family is one of the best, it is not as good as the Shelby family. Ordinary women


    would choose Josiah."


    "But Ivy is not an ordinary woman."


    "Uh..."


    Old Madam Shelby was actually stopped by her.


    Meredith hurriedly smiled and said, "Grandma, don''t mind, I just asked casually."


    Old Madam Shelby nodded. "It''s okay, I don''t mind."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Old Madam Shelby responded, "Come in."


    She thought it would be Penny who came to call for dinner, but Ivy came in unexpectedly.


    She nced at Meredith on the sofa and said to the olddy, "old Madam Shelby, dinner is ready, do


    you want to eat now?"


    Old Madam Shelby tried her best to give her a small smile and took Meredith''s arm. "Meredith is


    hungry, let''s go eat."


    Meredith nced at Ivy by the door and nodded, "okay Grandma.


    "Grandma, I''m going to call the children," Meredith said.


    Ivy immediately said, "No need, Nia is taking Cooper around to visit the house, and she just ate a lot of


    snacks, and said she would eatter."


    "That''s fine."


    In fact, Meredith did not really want the children to sit down to eat together with them.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After all, the atmosphere at home is not very stable at the moment, and there may be quarrels at any


    time.


    Penny pushed Old Sir Shelby to sit on the main seat. With Old Sir Shelby there, neither old Madam


    Shelby nor Mrs. Shelby dared to express their emotions.


    Old Sir Shelby nced around at everyone. "Let''s eat."


    Only then did everyone dare to pick up their forks and spoons to eat.


    Mrs. Shelby could not help but say, "Dad, the doctor said that as long as Josiah and Ivy get married


    and have a harmonious family, Cooper''s illness can be cured. That''s why I took Cooper and Ivy with


    me. We can set their wedding date on the sixth of next month, do you have any opinion?"


    Old Sir Shelby took a sip of the soup and said, "I chatted with Cooper just now and found that his


    mental illness is really serious and needs to be taken seriously."


    Old Madam Shelby bumped the old man''s arm with her elbow.


    Josiah also put down his chopsticks and said solemnly, " Grandfather, I already have Meredith, and it is impossible for me to


    marry Ivy, but don''t worry, Grandfather, I will find a way to cure Cooper''s illness."


    "How are you going to treat it? Are you looking for a famous doctor? If there were such a powerful famous doctor, they would go


    home early and retire early."


    "I''ll figure it out myself."


    "Josiah, you have to admit that Cooper''s condition has obviously improved these days." Mrs. Shelby said, "Cooper really needs a


    Just as Josiah was about to speak, Old Sir Shelby interrupted him, " No need to say anymore, Cooper is the eldest grandson of


    the Shelby Family, and he is very likely to be the heir of the Shelby Family in the future. You have to take responsibility for him."


    After the old man''s order, no one dared to speak.


    After dinner.


    Meredith pulled Josiah into the bedroom.


    Josiah took her into his arms and promised in her ear, "Meredith, don''t worry, I will never obey his arrangements."

 Chapter 1246

    Chapter 1246


    "Well, I believe in you." Meredith withdrew from his arms, looked at him and said, "I want to ask you something, isn''t Liam''s


    hometown in Delmas Town, will he be returning for the new year?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Josiah did not know what to say.


    At this time, should she not cry and ask him what to do, how to deal with the forced marriage?


    Why was she still asking about other men?


    "What''s wrong? Are you going to cheat on me to get revenge on me?"


    "What nonsense, even if I am willing to, Liam may not be willing."


    "Then why are you asking if he will return to Delmas Town?"


    "It''s nothing, I just heard Grandma mention Liam and asked curiously."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Meredith stared at him. "Do you think I look like a woman who can''t get men? Even if I wanted to cheat, why


    would I want your close friend?"


    "You mean that if Liam was not my close friend, you would cheat with him?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Meredith said a little angrily, "Josiah, are you finished?"


    Josiah coughed and said, "I''m worried that you will run away."


    "I didn''t worry about you running away with Ivy, but you worry about me instead?"


    "So, why don''t you worry about me?" Josiah became jealous again.


    Seeing that the situation was going in a way she didn''t intend, Meredith had no choice but to say,


    "Because I believe in you."


    Sure enough, this sentence worked wonders on Josiah. A satisfied smile finally appeared on his


    handsome face.


    "So can we have a serious chat now?"


    Only then did Josiah return to her initial question, saying, "He will go back to Delmas Town every year


    to celebrate the New Year, and he will definitely be doing so this year."


    "Then will hee to your family home for New Year''s greetings? II


    Josiah could not help but to doubt her motives again.


    Meredith hurriedly raised her hands. "I promise, I swear, I have absolutely no intention of cheating."


    Josiah was amused by her, and reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. "He usuallyes on the


    first day of the new year. Is there any problem? Mrs. Shelby?"


    "Oh, no, do not worry."


    "Are you sure you don''t want his mobile phone number?" Josiah asked deliberately.


    Unexpectedly, Meredith thought about it for a while and said, " Yes, give me his contact."


    Josiah''s face was a little dissatisfied. "I don''t have his number."


    "Do you think I was born yesterday?"


    "Please check." Josiah took out his mobile phone and handed it to her.


    Meredith was not polite, she took the mobile phone and opened it.


    It was found that there was only one person in his messaging app, and that was her!


    "..." She nced at him curiously. "Don''t you usually use the messaging app?"


    "No." Josiah said solemnly, "Except for the asional eptance of your messages, it is useless."


    Meredith felt a little satisfaction in her heart.


    She returned the phone to him.


    Josiah turned the phone with one hand and held her waist with the other. "So are you going to make my messenger app more


    useful?"


    "Howe you are talking about this?" Meredith asked, "Would you like me to send you an emoji?"


    "Yes, I just want whatever you send."


    II II


    Seeing that she was leaving, Josiah stretched out his hand to pull her back. "Meredith, are you sure there''s nothing you want to


    discuss after the conversation at today''s dinner table?"


    Was she really not going to worry about it?


    Knowing what he was thinking, Meredith smiled at him. "Didn''t I just say it? I believe you."


    "Really?"

 Chapter 1247

    Chapter 1247


    "Really.¡±


    "Then give me a kiss.¡±


    "Why?"


    "To prove that you''re not angry."


    "..." Meredith found that Josiah was asking more and more.


    But in order to appease him, she had to tiptoe and kiss his lips.


    After the kiss, she realized that it was wrong, and was a little unconvinced. "It''s me who should be angry, why is it now that I have


    to coax you."


    Josiah said, "I also hope that the one who is angry is you, but you are not angry."


    Anger would actually mean she had him in her heart, didn''t it?


    "Meredith, when will you be jealous about me once?" Josiah looked expectant.


    Meredith replied bluntly, "Well, on the day you and Ivy get married."


    "Then don¡¯t worry, you won''t have this chance."


    "Then I would wait until you kiss another woman."


    "It''s impossible."


    "Then why do you want me to be jealous? Are you jealous of yourself?" Meredith rolled her eyes


    speechlessly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Josiah thought about it and said with a smile, "It seems like I am." "I''ll go see if Nia and Cooper have


    finished visiting the mansion." "The mansion is so big, they can never finish running around it. Let them


    go." Josiah was reluctant to let her go.


    "You have to eat."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Meredith went downstairs together and walked toward the garden.


    She was in such a rush to visit old Madam Shelby and Old Sir Shelby, that she did not have time to


    take a good look at the mansion to see if there were any changes.


    After all, she has not been back for seven years, the trees in the mansion have grown up, and the


    flowers and nts were more luscious.


    Walking through the moonlit garden, Meredith suddenly asked, "I remember there were a lot of roses


    nted in the mansion, are there still any?"


    "Yes, in the north wing." Josiah took her little hand. "Come, I''ll show you."


    It takes five minutes to walk from here to the north wing. The scenery along the way is pleasant, and


    Meredith could not help but sigh, "This ce is really suitable for old people, no wonder old Sir Shelby


    is reluctant to leave."


    "Well, in the future, we wille back here to retire when we are old."


    Meredith raised her eyes and nced at him. "Are you so sure that you can survive the disaster on the


    sixth?"


    "Didn''t you say that you trusted me?"


    "Okay." Meredith shrugged.


    "Okay, we''lle back here to retire in the future." Josiah pulled her back and looked down at her


    fixedly.


    Meredith thought for a while and said, "We can talk about thatter."


    "Why do you say that?" He demanded.


    "I mean we can talk about it when I''m actually old."


    "How can there be no day when you''re old?"


    "Life is impermanent, who knows what will happen tomorrow."


    Josiah was speechless by what she said.


    In the end, he said, "Well, if we have the good fortune of growing old together, we will go back here to retire."


    "Okay." Meredith agreed this time rather cheerfully.


    Josiah was finally satisfied.


    When they came to the north wing, they saw the rose flowers in the garden, and the vines spread upstairs along the white and


    red walls.


    The entire north wing was almost covered by the sea of flowers.


    "Oh my God! It''s so beautiful!" Meredith eximed and ran into the garden, opening her arms and spun in circles amongst the


    sea of flowers. "How can the gardeners here keep the flowers so beautiful, it''s amazing!"


    Josiah looked at the woman surrounded by the moonlight and the sea of flowers, and felt that she was extremely charming.

 Chapter 1248

    Chapter 1248


    He walked over with a smile and said, "Be careful of the thorns." "It''s worth getting hurt!" Meredith said excitedly.


    "It''s not worth the stabbing, I''ll feel bad." Josiah forcibly pulled her body back to stop turning, and asked her to walk in for a look.


    "Inside?" Meredith followed.


    Seeing the pavilion covered with flowers, he said, "I remember that Old Sir Shelby and old Madam Shelby liked toe here to


    y chess and drink tea. Do they still do that now?"


    "asionally."


    Josiah led her into the pavilion.


    "Sit down and have some tea." Josiah nodded at her.


    Meredith sat down and asked, "what kind of tea can I drink?"


    "What kind of tea do you like to drink?" Josiah waved to the waiting servant, who immediately came over and said, "Well, there


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    are all kinds of tea here, all freshly picked in the garden. There''s jasmine, roses..."


    "Just roses." Meredith said.


    "Okay, please wait a moment."


    The servant turned and entered the house.


    Josiah took off his coat and put it on Meredith, and asked, "Is it cold? Don''t catch a cold."


    "I''m not cold, you can wear it yourself." Meredith returned the coat to him.


    Even though he was just rejected by her he still insisted on her wearing it and said, "You should still


    wear it."


    Meredith had no choice but to wrap the coat tightly over her shoulders.


    "I think it would be better to drink tea and enjoy flowers here in summer, it''s still a bit cold in winter."


    "Spring is not bad." Josiah sat down on the chair opposite her. "I''ll bring you back in two months to see


    it."


    That would be two monthster.


    At that time, the matter between him and Ivy should have been settled.


    She just did not know if she would really have the chance toe again.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t want toe?"


    "No." Meredith said, "I was thinking about what clothes I should wear to take pictures to look better."


    "You''re so pretty, you''ll look good in anything."


    Meredith nced at him speechlessly. "Josiah, can you stop treating me like how you treat Nia?"


    "I''m telling the truth." Josiah raised her little face with his fingers to look left and right, and nodded with


    satisfaction. "Prettier than roses."


    Women like to be praised, Meredith was no different.


    She deliberately suppressed the little joy in her heart, and said with a smile, "So am I your type?"


    "Well to be honest, Ivy is prettier than you."


    "You..."


    Meredith was not happy.


    Although she actually thought that Ivy was prettier than her, it was fine for her to say it, but not for him to!


    Seeing that she was angry with him, Josiah could not help butugh again, "Can''t you understand me? I mean, no matter what


    you look like, I only love you. Whether disfigured, or otherwise."


    "As expected of a businessman, you are a real smooth talker!"


    The servant brought out the flower tea, and Josiah poured a cup of flower tea for Meredith herself. "Come and warm your


    hands."


    Meredith held the teacup in her hand, smelled the fragrance in the cup, and could not help but admire it and said, "It''s really


    fragrant. II


    "You haven''t even had a sip yet."


    "Who said tea is for drinking, it smells delicious." Meredith took a light sip. "Well, it tastes good too."


    Josiah also tasted it and nodded. "It''s really fragrant."


    In fact, he did not like drinking flower-based tea, but it was a pleasure to sit and drink tea with her in such beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 1249

    Chapter 1249


    After drinking the tea, Meredith suddenly remembered why they headed out.


    She immediately stood up from the chair. "Hey, I said I was looking for Nia and Cooper, but I was dyed here."


    Josiah got up with a smile. "You finally remembered?"


    "It''s all your fault!" Meredith said angrily, "I originally just wanted to see the roses, why did you bring me in for tea?"


    Josiah shrugged innocently. "I was wrong."


    "If Cooper and Nia get lost, I''ll me you."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can''t lose them." Josiah reassured, "This is our family mansion."


    "This mansion is so big. If I remember correctly, there is a pond behind it. Hum...that is quite dangerous."


    "Do you think I''ll let the little guys run around on their own?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, I sent two people to apany them."


    Meredith finally felt relieved.


    She still took him to the front garden and said, "No matter, let''s go back anyway."


    Back in the main house, I saw that Cooper and Nia had returned and were eating together in the dining


    hall.


    Old Sir Shelby and Old Madam Shelby watched dotingly from the side.


    From a distance, old sir Shelby can be heard saying with relief, " Although this child doesn''t like to talk,


    he looks smart, just like when Josiah was a child."


    "Cooper is smarter than Josiah!" old Madam Shelby said.


    "Is Nia smart?"


    "Smart and talented, of course you are smart." old Man Shelbyughed heartily, "Nia is smart and


    lively, like a little sun, if only Cooper could be so cheerful."


    "Don''t worry, as a little sun, I will definitely illuminate my brother and make him a little sun too."


    "Okay, I am waiting for the day when you turn your brother into a little sun." Old Sir Shelby turned and


    said, "By the way, Nia will apany brother every day from now on, don''t leave him, yeah."


    Nia nodded heavily. "Well, I won''t leave my brother behind."


    "Nia, Cooper, have you finished visiting the garden?" Josiah took Meredith''s little hand into the


    restaurant.


    Meredith was self conscious and gently wrenched his hand out of his palm. She greeted Old Sir Shelby


    politely.


    "Daddy and Mommy, we haven''t finished going around, because it''s too big." Nia said.


    "It''s okay, Daddy will go around with you tomorrow."


    "Really? Thank you, Daddy."


    "Daddy can also apany you to go fishing, do you want to go?"


    "Yes!" Nia responded excitedly and turned to Cooper. "Brother, do you want to go?"


    Cooper nodded lightly.


    Old Sir Shelby coughed lightly and said, "Are you fishing? I want to go too."


    Old Madam Shelby immediately objected, "What are you doing out there in the cold? You just have to cause people to fuss over


    you when you have a cold, don''t you?"


    "What''s wrong with the cold? Can''t I wear more clothes?"


    Josiah smiled and said, "Nia, Cooper, let him go fishing with you tomorrow."


    "Okay." Nia nodded, "Daddy, let''s go together."


    "I''m not going." Josiah said.


    When Meredith heard that Josiah was not going, she asked in a low voice, "What about you? What are you doing?"


    "Me?" Josiah leaned over and said in her ear, "I''ll apany you to the garden."


    "Who said I need you to apany me, I''ll go walk around by myself."


    "I want to apany you."


    Josiah''s voice just fell, when Mrs. Shelby''s voice suddenly came from behind, "oh just right, tomorrow Josiah has to apany


    Ivy to her home."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 1250

    Chapter 1250


    Josiah''s handsome eyebrows twisted slightly, and he turned to look at Mrs. Shelby who had just walked in. "why do you want me


    to apany Ivy back to her house?"


    "When Uncle Landers was alive, Aunt Landers always loved you very much. It''s rare for Ivy to visit her home. Shouldn''t you


    apany her there?"


    "Do not..."


    Before Josiah could finish his refusal, Old Sir Shelby took the lead and said, "Well, Josiah, this is out of politeness and courtesy,


    you should do it."


    Josiah was speechless.


    Old Madam Shelby looked at everyone and nodded in agreement. "I think you should go too, but not only Josiah, Josiah''s wife,


    Meredith, should go along."


    She turned to Meredith and said with a knowing smile, "Meredith, you''ll have to go."


    Meredith nodded immediately and said, "Well then, it''s no bother."


    Mrs. Shelby red at Meredith angrily, and said to old Madam Shelby, "Mom, didn''t Dad already say that for Cooper''s health,


    Josiah has to marry Ivy."


    "It doesn''t matter what he said, marrying a wife and having children is Josiah''s own life, and he has to


    make his own decision." Old Madam Shelby said.


    Josiah gave Old Madam Shelby a secret thumbs up, and pulled Meredith with the other hand.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, please take care of the children here, I want to go upstairs to rest first."


    "Wait!" Old Sir Shelby stopped him.


    Josiah took a step and turned around with a frown.


    "Tomorrow, make sure you go see Uncle and Auntie Landers and greet them properly." old Master


    Shelby ordered.


    Josiah''s expression sank


    Meredith hurriedly replied on behalf of him, "Don''t worry, we will go."


    After that, the two left the dining hall together.


    Back in the bedroom, Josiah turned around and stared at Meredith and asked, "Are you serious?"


    "Yes."


    Josiah was furious and said, "You..."


    "Josiah, are you afraid of having me with you?" Meredith raised her hand and patted him on the


    shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be eaten by Ivy."


    II II


    Early the next morning, Ivy was ready to go back to her family home.


    Standing beside the car, she looked at Josiah and Meredith who walked out hand in hand and said,


    "Actually, I can go back by myself, I don''t need to bother you."


    Josiah said in a low voice, "You should say this to Old Sir Shelby."


    "Josiah, I actually said it, but he..."


    "Let''s not waste time on useless talk, let''s go quickly." Josiah turned around and pulled Meredith into the car.


    Meredith nced at Ivy, and Meredith immediately sat down next to Josiah and said in a soft and coy voice, "Josiah, I''m a little


    cold."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    It was rare to hear her speak in such a tone, even Josiah felt numb, but he soon understood that she did it on purpose.


    Although it was not like her temperament and he did not fully understand her intentions, he still cooperated and pulled her hands


    into his arms to warm them up.


    "Is this better?" Ge asked softly.


    "It''s still cold."


    "Then I''ll put the coat on you?"


    "Why don''t you give me some of your body heat." Meredith put her arms around his neck, her pink and tender lips pursed softly.


    Josiah smiled slightly, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    "What about now? Is it still cold?" Josiah looked at her, "If it''s still cold, I still have a trick."


    "It''s not cold anymore." Meredith smiled slightly at him, looking past his shoulders at Ivy on the other side.

 Chapter 1251

    Chapter 1251


    Seeing how Ivy was calm as if the man that she loved the most was not sitting next to her, being intimate with


    another woman.


    Meredith thought that if she was in Ivy''s shoes, she would have flown off the handle the moment she saw


    Josiah being intimate with another woman.


    Meredith guessed that Ivy might have lied about how she had loved Josiah since she was young or that she


    dreamt about wanting to get married to Josiah.


    Even though she might be feeling low as she was paying respects to her parents on this day, Meredith did not


    think that Ivy would not be affected by Josiah¡¯s behavior at all.


    Studying Ivy, Meredith could not hold back anymore.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She then asked, "Miss Ivy, would you like a sip of water? II


    Ivy came back to her senses, looked at the water bottle, and shook her head. "I''m good, thanks."


    "There''s warm water in here."


    "I''m not thirsty. You can give it to Joe instead."


    "Alright then." Meredith put away the water. She hesitated before asking, "Miss Ivy, you are good


    friends with Liam and Joe, aren''t you? Shouldn''t Liam go back with you to visit your parents?"


    Ivy froze slightly. She then said, "Is Liam back in Delmas Town? I didn''t know about it."


    Tm guessing so. He used to go back every year."


    "Ah, I see," Ivy sounded calm, "but I haven''t been in touch with him for years. There¡¯s no need to


    hassle him with this."


    "Why would it be a hassle? Liam should have offered, don''t you think so, Joe?"


    Looking at Meredith, Josiah was rather confused. " There¡¯s no such rule. I used to visit Ivy''s parents as


    they were really nice to me, plus, we''ve Cooper now."


    "Hmm, that¡¯s true." Meredith nodded.


    Meredith took a quick nce at Ivy and did not say anything further.


    After paying respects to Ivy''s parents, Joe took a nce at Ivy who stood in front of her parent''s


    gravesite, and said to Meredith, "Let¡¯s give her some space."


    Meredith guessed that Ivy might want some alone time, hence she left with Josiah.


    In the car, Josiah looked at Meredith and asked, "So, tell me, you found something out, haven''t you?"


    "No." Meredith shook her head.


    "Then why did you bring up Liam into our conversation all of a sudden?"


    Meredith had also been on his tail demanding to know if Liam went back to Delmas Town for the New


    Year.


    "I was just simply curious. The three of you are best friends but she chose you instead."


    "What do you mean by that?" Josiah was slightly irked, " Are you implying that Liam is better than I


    am?"


    "Please forgive me for being straightforward, but I do think that Liam is better than you," Meredith went on


    bluntly, "Liam is well-tempered and more approachable than you are. He is also rich, if it were me...¡±


    Meredith broke off.


    Josiah leaned in close to her and said, "What''s wrong? You too feel like you''re eating your own words now,


    don''t you?"


    "Aren''t you the one who started liking me when you were in your teenage years?¡±


    "I..." Meredith went on, "It''s because I don''t know you well. Later when I started getting to know you, I realized


    that you weren''t all that great and you were much harder to get along withpared to Liam."


    "You only think that way because Liam lent you a million dors, no?"


    "It''s not like that...¡±


    "What did you say?"


    Sensing that Josiah was annoyed, she immediately corrected herself, "I mean, you''re right. He offered me a


    hand when I was at my lowest and that is why I think that Liam is a nice guy."


    It was then Josiah moved away from her and warned, " Stopplimenting other guys in front of me. I don¡¯t


    like it."

 Chapter 1252

    Chapter 1252


    "Okay, I hear you," Meredith responded.


    After a pause, she then asked, "So do you think that there¡¯s a possibility that Ivy actually likes Liam?"


    Josiah tried to recall but shook his head. "From what I remember, I don''t think that''s the case."


    "Why? Because she''d always think of you first? Didn¡¯t I tell you before that this is just a tactic that girls would


    use? When we like a guy, we want to win over their friends first."


    "Ivy is not like other girls," Josiah went on, "what I mean is that I have never seen Ivy being interested in other


    guys, and that includes me."


    That was why Josiah was surprised to see Ivy in his room.


    The next thing he knew was that Ivy had gone abroad right after the incident. That was when she left the group


    of three, leaving only Josiah and Liam.


    Before Meredith could say anything further, Ivy was already walking out of the room.


    Meredith made room for Ivy and asked concernedly, " Are you feeling okay, Miss Ivy?"


    Ivy did not look good.


    But it was understandable as Ivy had lost both of her parents and she was left all alone to celebrate the


    New Year.


    "I''m good, thanks for asking," Ivy tucked away the sadness in her eyes and said to Josiah, "Joe, I want


    to take a walk around here, would you care to join me?"


    Meredith looked at Josiah and knew that he would reject Ivy, so she quickly said, "I''ll head back on my


    own then."


    Josiah was silent.


    Meredith was doing it again.


    She was pushing Josiah to another woman...again.


    Noticing that Josiah was irked, she quickly added, "I trust you!"


    Seeing how Meredith was determined, Josiah tried to tamper down on his annoyance.


    It was true that Ivy was feeling low because it was her parents'' death anniversary today and she might


    need someone by her side. But Josiah did not want to interact too much with Ivy because he did not


    want to give her hope.


    It did not matter even if Meredith said that she trusted him. Josiah did not think that it was appropriate.


    "Miss Ivy, let Meredith apany you instead. There¡¯s something that I need to do." he replied.


    Meredith did not expect that Josiah would push the responsibility to her instead. She then said to Ivy, "If


    you''re okay, Ivy, I don''t mind taking a walk with you."


    "It''s alright. I can go on my own," Ivy replied.


    "It''s really fine with me, I..."


    "I¡¯ll be meeting a friend for a meal after my walk." Ivy then reached into her bag and took out two tickets to a


    musical show. Handing the tickets to Meredith, she then said, "I wanted to invite Joe to this musical show, but


    since he doesn''t want to go with me, you can have the tickets and go with Joe instead."


    Staring at the tickets in her hand, Meredith hesitated.


    Meredith was puzzled that Ivy, who nned to watch a musical show with Josiah, was suddenly offering her


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    tickets to her instead.


    "Miss Ivy, would you.Jike me to go with you Instead?"


    "It''s fine. The both of you can go ahead." Ivy stuffed the tickets into Meredith¡¯s hands, and got off the car.


    Before closing the door, she then said to Meredith, "Oh, and I don¡¯t have a car, please pick me up after the


    musical show ends."


    "Okay, I''ll get going now. See youter!"


    Before Meredith could even say anything, Ivy had already left.


    Watching as Ivy left, Meredith turned around, looked at Josiah, and asked, "See that? Don''t you think that


    there¡¯s something weird about Miss Ivy?"


    Josiah too had his gaze fixed on Ivy who was leaving. He looked like he was lost in his thoughts.


    "Say, if she really wanted to take you away from me, then why didn''t she try to persuade you to go with her, but


    instead left on her own?"

 Chapter 1253

    Chapter 1253


    It was indeed rather strange.


    Josiah stayed silent for a moment before saying to the driver, "Follow her."


    The driver nodded, started the engine, and started driving.


    As soon as the car drove into the main road, they noticed Ivy getting into a cab.


    Following Ivy for around fifteen minutes, they finally came to a stop in front of a hospital.


    "What is Miss Ivy doing at the hospital?" Meredith was puzzled.


    Josiah shook his head, indicating that he too did not know.


    ¡±1¡¯11 go have a look." Meredith opened the door and was about to get out of the car when Josiah stopped her.


    " Hold on, you''re nning to go down like this?¡±


    "But I..."


    Josiah grabbed a cap and put it on her head. "Be careful. II


    "I will."


    Meredith adjusted the cap and walked hurriedly into the building.


    She noticed Ivy in the paediatric ward and Ivy was interacting with a nurse at the counter.


    Because she was standing far from them, Meredith could not clearly hear what they were talking about.


    But judging from Ivy¡¯s gradually darkened expression, she looked somewhat disappointed.


    Ivy did not give up and continued asking the nurse more questions. It was until the nurse looked


    irritated that Ivy left the counter unwillingly.


    After a moment of hesitation, Meredith walked toward the counter.


    "Hello there, how may I help you?" The nurse greeted her politely.


    Meredith pointed toward the direction that Ivy had left and asked, "May I know what thedy was


    talking to you about?"


    The nurse''s expression darkened immediately. "Why are people getting more nosy these days?


    sticking their noses into other people''s business."


    "It''s not that, I just..."


    "Ma''am, if there''s nothing else, please leave and stop bothering US."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Okay fine. I am an influencer and I might have recorded you being rude and impolite to the customer


    earlier. Do you think that my video will garner a lot of attention if I upload this online?"


    The nurse red furiously at Meredith. "What... what did you say?"


    "What I''m trying to say is that people have been paying a lot of attention to medical disputes and I think


    that this video would be good material, don''t you think?"


    The nurse¡¯s expression darkened even more.


    Meredith then added, "But of course, if it was thedy''s fault, to begin with, I would never upload this online. I


    wouldn''t want to use people wrongly."


    The nurse immediately defended herself. "It was of course her fault. She was demanding to know if we have a


    little girl admitted here with septicemia. I told her that we aren¡¯t allowed to give away our patient¡¯s details, but


    she imed that she was the kid''s aunt and she wanted to visit her."


    "Septicemia?" Meredith was rather startled. It was the illness that Nia had back then.


    "Yeah, and she insisted on seeing the kid. I told her that we don¡¯t have someone like that with US and she


    refused to believe me. She demanded to see our patient¡¯s data. And do you think that I am allowed to show


    her?"


    "Ah, I see. Sounds like she¡¯s in the wrong."


    "Exactly. So can you please delete the video? I didn''t mean to be impolite to her."


    "Of course." Meredith deleted the clip that she recorded earlier and asked, "But were you lying when you told


    her that there''s no such patient here?"


    "I wasn''t. We really don¡¯t have a patient like that here."


    "Ah, alright." Meredith then showed her phone to the nurse. "It''s all a misunderstanding. I''ve deleted the video.

 Chapter 1254

    Chapter 1254


    "Okay, thank you."


    The nurse finally sighed in relief.


    Right when Meredith was about to enter the lift, she received a call from Josiah.


    "Edith, I just saw Ivy walking out of the building. Where are you?"


    "I¡¯m making my way out now. You should go on and follow her," Meredith urged.


    "What about you?" Josiah was slightly startled, "Aren''t youing with me?"


    "It might be toote if you wait for me."


    "Did something happen?"


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just want to know where she¡¯s heading next," Meredith went on, "so hurry up and follow her,


    make sure that you don''t lose her. I''ll meet up with you after that."


    "Alright, wait for me then. I''lle over and pick you up after this."


    "That works too. I''ll just take a stroll around."


    There was a mall right opposite the hospital. Meredith shopped for toys for both Nia and Cooper.


    By the time she was done, Josiah had already arrived.


    She got into the car urgently and asked, "So? Did you manage to follow her?"


    "Yeah. She went to the pediatric hospital in town," Josiah went on, "but Walter lost her in the hospital.


    He didn¡¯t manage to see where she went exactly."


    Walter, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, looked apologetic. " I''m sorry Miss Meredith. I should have done a


    better job."


    "It''s alright. I could already guess what she''s doing there."


    "You know about it?" Looking at her, Josiah asked, " What is she up to?"


    "She..." Meredith took a nce at Walter and pulled down the partition before whispering into Josiah''s


    ear, " She is looking for a little girl diagnosed with septicemia. II


    "Why?"


    "I''m not sure either." Meredith was curious too and went on, "She told the nurse that she was the little


    girl''s aunt and that she wanted to visit her.¡±


    "Ivy has no siblings."


    "So it was clearly a lie," Meredith asked, "do you perhaps know who the little girl is? Who is Ivy?"


    Josiah stayed silent for a moment. He too was puzzled.


    "It can''t be her daughter, right?" Meredith gasped as she pointed at Josiah, "Do you perhaps have


    another daughter hidden away somewhere?"


    Josiah gave a light knock on Meredith''s head and said, " What are you talking about? If she was really


    my daughter, why would Ivy need to hide her? She could have confronted me about it and used that to


    force me to marry her, don''t you think?"


    Meredith thought that what Josiah said did make sense.


    "But, Mister Josiah, you do agree that Ivy is acting a little strange, yes?"


    "I do, Meredith," Josiah nodded.


    "I am being serious here."


    "Then what''s with ''Mister Josiah''?" Josiah clearly did not like how Meredith was addressing him.


    Meredith had no choice but to correct herself, "Dear Joe, may I know what you think about this situation?"


    "Nothing much for now. But don¡¯t worry, I''ll make sure to look into it."


    "And what are you nning to do?"


    "Ivy is looking for a little girl with septicemia, isn''t she? I''ll just search all the hospitals here in Delmas Town and


    I think we''ll be able to find the girl."


    "Mm, if that''s the case, we''ll be able to find out why Ivy was looking for the girl and who the girl is to Ivy,"


    Meredith nodded and went on, "what are you waiting for then? Hurry up and get it down."


    Josiah smiled. "I can do it with just a phone call. What''s the rush?¡±


    He then reached for his phone and called Wesley.


    After getting off the phone with Wesley, Josiah put away his phone and put his arm around Meredith''s


    shoulders. "I¡¯ve asked Wesley to look into it. Can we go watch the musical show now?"


    It was then that Meredith remembered the tickets that Ivy had given her.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 1255

    Chapter 1255


    "Are you really thinking of going?


    "I thought you wanted to know what''s going on with Ivy? Shouldn''t we make sure to follow it through?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ivy asked US to pick her up once we''re done with the musical show." Josiah paused and then added, "But it''s


    more convenient for her to take the cab or call one of my drivers to pick her up, isn''t it? Why would she insist


    oning home with US? And see the both of US being intimate?"


    "You''ve got a point there!" Meredith started getting curious again. "Why would she insist oning home with


    us instead of going home alone?"


    "If you''re right, Meredith, Ivy doesn''t really want to get married to me. She was just being forced by my mother,


    " Josiah went on, "and it was my mother¡¯s idea that we visit Ivy''s parents together. Ivy is worried that she


    would be scolded by my mother if she went home alone. IF


    "I get it now. She was worried that Mrs. Shelby would be upset at her for not using the opportunity to spend


    time with you, and instead, she went out on her own."


    "Yeah."


    Meredith inhaled sharply. "If that is true. I was right that Ivy had no intention of getting married to you."


    "And? You¡¯re happy, aren¡¯t you?" Josiah raised one of his brows.


    Looking at him, Meredith teased him on purpose, "No. I just feel bad for you all of a sudden."


    "Why is that?"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be someone who doesn''t want you."


    Josiah was dumbfounded at her response.


    After a round of teasing, Josiah got quiet all of a sudden.


    He was reminded of his time with Ivy. If she really did not love him, why would shee back to the


    country just to have his child?


    And who was the little girl that she was searching for?


    In the end, he too was drowned in the sea of doubts, just like Meredith.


    "Let''s go. We''ll talk about this after the show." Meredith tugged at his sleeve.


    "Let''s have lunch first. There¡¯s still some time left before the show starts."


    ¡¯¡¯Ah, okay."


    Josiah had Walter drive them to a restaurant that was nearby.


    After lunch, the both of them went to watch the musical show.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Three hours passed after the musical show ended.


    Meredith made a call to Ivy and after a while, Ivy''s voice was heard from the other end of the phone,


    "Meredith, are you guys done with the show?"


    "Yes, it just ended. Where are you, Miss Ivy? We''lle to pick you up now."


    "I''ll be waiting at the Riverside Garden."


    "Alright. We''ll head over now." Meredith then ended the call.


    When the car pulled over at the Riverside Garden, they noticed Ivy who was sitting on a bench. She was


    sitting there quietly and seemed as if she was lost in her thoughts.


    She did not even notice the few youngsters that were fooling around her.


    Seeing how Ivy was not responding, they thought that she was mentally ill. And one of the guys pushed


    further and reached out his hand, wanting to touch Ivy''s chest.


    But before the guy''s hand could even reach Ivy, his arm was broken by Josiah.


    The guy let out a painful shriek as he quivered in fear, holding his broken arm.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Josiah then threw him back to his group of friends.


    The other guys in the group wanted to attack Josiah but they were all intimidated by Josiah and ran away in


    the end.


    It was then Ivy finally came back to her senses. She looked at Josiah, smiled, and said, "Joe, you''re here."


    It was as if she really did not realize what was about to happen earlier.


    Looking back at Ivy, Josiah asked, "Shouldn''t you at least defend yourself?"


    She did not care to fight back or neither was she scared. Ivy was not like those weak and helpless girls.

 Chapter 1256

    Chapter 1256


    Chapter 1256 "I didn''t notice them.¡± Ivy took a nce at the group of youngsters who had just left.


    "Miss Ivy, it''s dangerous like that." Meredith walked over to Ivy and helped her get up from the bench. "You


    should fight back and defend yourself when this sort of thing happens again."


    "But what if I can''t win? What should I do?" Ivy asked.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    What if she could not win them?


    All of a sudden, Meredith did not know how to answer Ivy''s question.


    "It''s not always that Joe would show up in time and help me get rid of those bad people," With a smile on her


    face, Ivy added.


    But there was bitterness behind her smile.


    Looking at Ivy, Josiah said, "Miss Ivy, even though I am still upset about what you did back then, we are


    friends, after all. I''ll do what I can if you ever need help or if you''re In trouble."


    Ever since Ivy returned to the country, Josiah had rarely been nice to her.


    But after today''s incident, it seemed as if Ivy was really in trouble.


    Josiah thought that helping Ivy would be doing himself a favor too.


    Ivy too did not expect to hear such words from Josiah. A look of surprise flickered across her eyes. "I''ve


    told you, haven''t I? My only difficulty right now is that I can¡¯t have your heart and I can¡¯t get married to


    you. And apart from that, nothing else is difficult for me.


    "Let''s head back now." Ivy got into the car first.


    Josiah and Meredith exchanged a nce before getting into the car.


    By the time the three of them arrived home, Mrs.


    Shelby was drinking tea in the living room. She took a nce at the three of them and asked, "Where


    have you been? You guys have been missing for so long."


    "We went shopping after that," Ivy replied.


    She then added, "Aunt, I''m going to check on the kids."


    She then turned around and was about to go upstairs.


    Mrs. Shelby said, "Cooper and Nia are out fishing and they''re not back yet."


    Ivy''s steps froze slightly. "Oh, is it?


    "I''ll head up to get some rest then." Ivy insisted on going upstairs.


    Meredith and Josiah also came up with an excuse and went upstairs. Mrs. Shelby was watching them


    as they leave and her expression slowly darkened.


    As soon as they were back in their room, Meredith put her ears on the door and started listening.


    A confused Josiah asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m trying to listen to find out what¡¯s going on out there, " Meredith put a finger to her mouth and


    whispered, "I think Suzy is here."


    Meredith opened the door slightly and she could Suzy''s voice saying, "Miss Ivy, Ma¡¯am says that she


    wants you to make her m chowder."


    Ivy responded, "Okay Suzy. I''ll get to it right away."


    Soon, Ivy was heard going down the stairs.


    Meredith walked over to Josiah and said, "Joe, do you notice that Ivy seems to be scared of Mrs. Shelby."


    "I mean, who wouldn''t be scared of my mother? With that temper of hers." Josiah was going through


    something on his tablet.


    "But Ivy was raised by Mrs. Shelby, wasn''t she? And Mrs. Shelby adores her the most, right? They should be


    close then, why would Ivy be scared of her?"


    Not getting a response from Josiah, Meredith put her


    head close to Josiah and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Scrolling through the contents on the tablet, Josiah exined, "There are a total of seven kids with septicemia


    but I''m not sure if the girl that Ivy is looking for is in here."


    Startled, Meredith took the tablet from Josiah''s hands.


    There was apiled list of Information about the seven kids. But they could not be sure which child Ivy was


    looking for.


    "I''ve asked Wesley to look into these girls'' families and all of them have both of their parents. So I think your


    guess is wrong."


    Josiah was referring to how Meredith guessed that Ivy was looking for her birth daughter.

 Chapter 1257

    Chapter 1257


    Chapter 1257 "Or perhaps the child is not getting treated at the hospitals in Delmas Town."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Meredith paused before saying, "Do you want to show these to Ivy?"


    "I don¡¯t think it''s a good idea to let her know that we followed her, right? I''m worried that it may ruin our n."


    "But we can''t let Ivy keep searching blindly like that, right?"


    Pausing, Meredith added, "Why not do this? I''ll tell her about it. Since it is normal for me to be following her."


    "How so?"


    "Um..." Meredith adjusted Josiah''s head so that he was looking at her and said, "because she''s trying to steal


    my man from me and I have to keep my eyes on her."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I''m doing.¡±


    Giving a light pat on his face, she said, "Wait here. I''ll go meet her."


    "She''s making m chowder for my mother, isn''t she?" "Oh, you''re right. I''ll go see her in a bit then."


    Ivy had always been a good cook. While they were living abroad, she was in charge of making meals


    for Mrs.


    Shelby.


    She cooked up the m chowder swiftly and served the soup in a bowl for Mrs. Shelby. The entire


    house was filled with a delicious smell.


    cing the bowl onto a tray, Ivy served the tray to Mrs. Shelby. "Mrs. Shelby, the soup is ready."


    Mrs. Shelby tried the soup.


    "How do you like it?¡±


    "Not bad," Mrs. Shelby took another spoonful of the soup then looked at Ivy and asked, "You spent a


    day out with Joe, so tell me, how did it go?"


    "It was alright."


    "But why was he holding hands with Meredith when they got back?"


    Ivy remained silent for a few seconds before replying, " Joe finds it hard to ept me for now. But don''t


    worry, Mrs. Shelby, I will do my best."


    With a loud thud, Mrs. Shelby mmed the spoon against the table.


    Ivy felt her heart drop.


    "Is that all you could do? Telling me that you''ll do your best? But where are the results? Is doing your


    best going around visiting the hospital?"


    Ivy slightly clenched her hands into a fist.


    Feeling guilty, she lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Shelby..."


    Mrs. Shelby pped Ivy across her face.


    Ivy closed her eyes and gritted her teeth tightly to hold back the pain.


    "Ivy Landers, do you really think that I''d be stupid enough to let that little b*stard get treated in any of Delmas


    Town''s hospitals? That child doesn¡¯t have long to live anyway, do you really think that I''d let the child get


    treated?"


    Ivy felt her legs go weak and she finally copsed onto the floor.


    Looking at how Ivy was devastated, Mrs. Shelby scoffed, "I''ve already made myself clear that the child will die


    if you don''t follow my orders."


    Tears rushed out of her eyes but she did not plead with Mrs. Shelby, and instead, she uttered softly, "Mrs.


    Shelby, aren''t you even terrified that Josiah would hate you for being so ruthless and cruel?"


    "Do you really think that I¡¯d care?¡± Mrs. Shelby scoffed and went on, "But feel free to go ahead and tell him.


    We''ll see who ends up much worse."


    Ivy lifted her head and asked, "Mrs. Shelby, why won¡¯t you let the child be treated? She''s terribly ill."


    "Shouldn''t you have the answers?"


    "I''ve really tried my best,¡± Ivy started sobbing, "I also don''t know why I''m this useless to the point that I can''t


    even seduce a guy, I..."

 Chapter 1258

    Chapter 1258


    "Because you didn''t try hard enough," Mrs. Shelby grabbed Ivy by her chin, stared into her eyes furiously, and


    seethed, "all you do is apologize and im that you¡¯ve given your best, but have you really? I''ve gone through


    hoops and secured an opportunity for you to have Joe''s child, I forced him to go visit your parent''s graveyard


    with you, and even got the musical show tickets for you. And what did you do? You handed over those


    opportunities on a silver te and gave it to Meredith Leighton."


    Shaking her head, Ivy exined, "No! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Mrs. Shelby. Joe...he..."


    "Don''t you dare to put all the me on Joe!" Mrs. Shelby put her off again and went on, "If I were you, I''d have


    found a chance and gotten rid of Meredith. By then, Joe would have no choice but to marry you, wouldn''t it?"


    Ivy was stunned.


    She did not expect to hear those words from Mrs. Shelby.


    "Mrs. Shelby, you...what do you mean by that?" Ivy stammered in fear.


    Mrs. Shelby pulled at the corners of her lips and scoffed, "Ivy Landers, you grew up in a wealthy and influential


    family, after all, didn¡¯t you? You should have experienced those power struggles, haven''t you? Don¡¯t tell me


    you don¡¯t know what I''m talking about, hmm?" If It


    "Do you really think that your parents were killed in that ident? Do you really think that it was that


    simple? Have you seen those people who are taking charge of the Landers Group? Isn''t it obvious to


    you what exactly had happened to your parents?"


    "No...¡± Ivy shook her head as tears ran down her cheeks. * It¡¯s not like that! My parent''s death was an


    ident, it was an ident!"


    "It''s up to you if you want to keep telling yourself that. After all, it''s none of my business." Mrs. Shelby


    drank the soup and sighed softly, "I just feel sad for my best friend for having a useless husband who


    failed to protect the family, and for having a useless daughter who can''t do anything right.¡±


    "Mrs. Shelby, please stop. I don''t want to hear them anymore," Ivy covered her ears with her hands


    tightly, shook her head, and went on, "I don''t want to hear them, I don''t want to hear them..."


    "If running away makes you feel better, then keep running away," Mrs.Shelby scoffed, "I have ns of


    making you one of the Shelbys and with your status as Josiah¡¯s wife, it would be a piece of cake to get


    rid of your stepmother and to take back yourpany. But since you don''t have this ambition, let''s


    forget it then."


    Mrs. Shelby finished the soup and passed her the empty bowl. "Leave now. I want to get some rest."


    Ivy took the bowl in her hands but she did not leave. Instead, she stood there looking at Mr. Shelby with


    tears in her eyes.


    Mrs. Shelby took a napkin, cleaned her mouth, and took a nce at Ivy. "Why are you looking at me


    like that? Haven''t I helped my best friend, your mother, enough? If it wasn''t because I''ve such a lousy


    teammate. I''d have gotten the Landers Group back."


    Ivy slowlyposed herself.


    Wiping away the tears on her face, she looked at Mrs. Shelby and said, "Mrs. Shelby, the dead are


    already dead. Even if I get back the Landers Group, it won''t bring my parents back alive. SO...I just


    want to live in the present and take good care of my child. If you really care about my mother as her


    friend, please, would you just let me free..."


    Fuming, Mrs. Shelby pped Ivy on her face again. "You useless piece of rag! If I were your mother, I¡¯d


    have killed you myself!"


    This time, Ivy did not feel any pain at all. Because the pain that she was feeling in her heart was too


    strong.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Grabbing onto Mrs. Shelby''s blouse, she pleaded again, " Mrs. Shelby, tell me where my child is,


    please tell me where she is.¡±


    "I will. Only when you get married to Josiah." Mrs. Shelby pushed her away, got up onto her feet, and said, "


    Get out. I want to rest."


    "Mrs. Shelby...¡¯¡¯


    "Stop calling me that," Mrs. Shelby cut her off coldy.


    Biting down on her lips, Ivy bit the bullet and pleaded again, "Mrs. Shelby, please just tell me how she is doing,


    my child...is she really not being treated?"


    "Do you really think that I''d leave the little b*stard of yours in a hospital so that you could find her?"


    Mrs. Shelby then walked out of the door.


    Feeling devastated, Ivy fell onto the floor and closed her eyes.


    Night came and Meredith went to check on the kids in their room to find that Ivy was also in the room.

 Chapter 1259

    Chapter 1259


    The kids were already soundly asleep and Ivy was adjusting the room temperature.


    "Are Cooper and Nia already asleep?" Meredith took a nce at both of the kids who were sleeping


    next to each other.


    Ivy had her eyes fixed on Meredith.


    She was reminded of Mrs. Shelby¡¯s words earlier - about how Josiah would have no choice but to


    marry her if she had gotten rid of Meredith.


    Mrs. Shelby was right. Perhaps if Meredith was gone, Josiah would have found it easier to ept her.


    After all, she was Cooper''s mother.


    But how would Meredith be gone just like that?


    Unless she were to do what Mrs. Shelby had suggested...


    "Miss Ivy, aren''t you going to get some rest?" Meredith raised her voice a little as Ivy seemed to have


    not heard her earlier.


    Ivy finally came back to her senses. She asked, "Sorry, what were you saying, Meredith?"


    Meredith replied, "I was saying ...I would like to have a word with you. Can we talk in your room?"


    Ivy hesitated a while before nodding. "Sure."


    She then turned around and headed to her bedroom.


    Meredith followed Ivy into her bedroom. Ivy turned around to face Meredith and asked, "Meredith, what


    would you like to talk about?"


    Meredith handed the tablet in her hands to Ivy and said, "Miss Ivy, this is a list of all the little girls


    diagnosed with septicemia. Have a look and see if the person that you''re looking for is in there."


    Ivy''s face went pale immediately. She was staring at Meredith with a startled look on her face.


    Meredith added, "If you don¡¯t think she''s in Delmas town, I can help you to search for her all over the


    country."


    After a moment of silence, Ivy finally seethed frustratedly, "Were you following me?"


    Without trying to hide anything, Meredith nodded.


    "How could you follow me?" Ivy fumed, "Meredith Leighton, I didn''t know that you would stoop so low!"


    "Didn¡¯t they say that one should know their enemies if one wants to win the battle? Well, you¡¯re


    technically my enemy, aren''t you?" Meredith pulled into a smile and added, "Do you really not want


    this? I''ve asked my


    people to look into this.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    With her hands slowly clenched into a fist, Ivy hesitated before finally reaching out to take the tablet


    and started scrolling across the list.


    Meredith said, "Miss Ivy if the person that you''re looking for is not on the list, don''t worry. As long as


    you promise me that you¡¯ll leave Joe alone, I''ll promise you that I''ll look for the child across the country


    for you."


    Ivy tightened her grip on the tablet and stayed silent.


    Meredith studied her and went on, "But I am curious who is the person that you''re searching for. Could


    she be your family?"


    Ivy lifted her head abruptly and looked at Meredith.


    Meredith added, "What I mean to say is that if she is your family, it¡¯s easier to find the child if we get a


    sample of your blood."


    Meredith wanted to know why Ivy was looking for a little girl with septicemia.


    And she was confident that finding the girl would be the easiest way to get into Ivy¡¯s world of secrets.

 Chapter 1260

    Chapter 1260


    But Ivy simply handed the tablet back to Meredith and replied tly, "It¡¯s fine. I was just doing someone a favor


    anyway. I''ve tried my best.¡±


    Mrs. Shelby had already made herself clear that as long as Ivy was not married to Josiah, the little girl would


    not be admitted into any hospital.


    Hence, there would be no chance of finding the child in any hospital.


    At Ivy¡¯s response, Meredith immediately furrowed her brows.


    Meredith was surprised that Ivy actually said that it was fine.


    Had she not been searching for the child for the entire day? And she was absentminded the whole day.


    How was it that Ivy was suddenly indifferent and nonchnt about the matter?


    Could it be that Meredith had really over thought matters and as Ivy imed, she was simply doing someone a


    favor?


    Meredith nced at the tablet and asked, unsurely, ¡± Miss Ivy, are you sure you don''t want this?"


    "The price is too much for me to pay. Hence, it''s fine," Ivy replied calmly then said to Meredith, "Miss


    Meredith, what if I offer you a negotiation instead? As long as you leave Joe, I will do anything that you


    ask of me."


    "What if I''m unwilling?"


    "If so..." Ivy looked at her and pulled into a bitter smile. " You''re leaving me with no other choice then."


    "What do you mean?" Meredith arched her brows and asked, "What are you nning to do?"


    "I''m also not sure what I¡¯d do,¡± Ivy shook her head as if she was talking to herself, she murmured, "I


    really hope that I won¡¯t have to do anything, anything at all..."


    "I will never let you have Joe."


    She would not give up on Josiah, she could not.


    "But Joe is with me. How are you not going to let me have him?" Meredith was puzzled.


    "He will marry me."


    "You¡¯re quite confident, aren''t you?"


    "Meredith Leighton, since neither of US is going to take a step back, there''s nothing else for US to talk


    about, is there? Please, if you could just leave." Ivy''s gaze turned cold.


    Meredith suddenly realized the redness on Ivy¡¯s cheek. Hence, she asked, "Miss Ivy, what happened to


    your face?"


    Ivy frowned slightly and replied tly, "I don''t think we''re close enough for you to worry about me.¡±


    "I said earlier that you can talk to me if you need any help, I''m willing to help you. But on the condition


    that you''d stay away from Joe.¡±


    "Thanks, but you won''t be able to help me."


    Looking at Ivy''s darkened expression, Meredith insisted, "What about if you talk to me about it first?"


    Ivy slowly came back to her senses and replied, " Meredith Leighton, I''ve made myself very clear,


    haven''t I? The only problem I have right now is that I have to get married to Joe. Could you help me


    with that? If not, then please leave.¡±


    Ivy was protecting her secret stubbornly.


    Meredith sighed helplessly. She had no choice but to give in. "Alright then. I hope you¡¯lle to your senses


    soon and give up on Joe."


    Meredith then walked out of Ivy''s room.


    When she returned to her room, Josiah was still in there.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Meredith asked, "What are you still doing here?"


    "What do you mean? I¡¯m waiting for you, of course." Josiah was flipping through a magazine.


    "And why are you waiting for me?" Meredith walked over and said, "Josiah, this is your Grandma''s ce.


    Both of your grandparents are here, you better behave."


    "Can you please tell me how I am not behaving?" Josiah closed the magazine and looked at Meredith.


    "For instance, you shouldn¡¯t be seen in my room. After all, we''re not married."


    "But, we''ve promised to go through things together, haven''t we?"

 Chapter 1261

    Chapter 1261


    Chapter 1261 "That''s a separate matter." Meredith dragged him off the couch and said, "Besides, you wouldn''t


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    want me to be hated by your grandpa and your mother, yes?"


    Josiah did not expect his grandfather to take Ivy¡¯s side because of Cooper.


    He agreed that he should not make Meredith the enemy of the elders.


    But there was nothing wrong with him having a little chat with Meredith in her room. It was not like he was


    going to spend a night with her.


    Sitting Meredith down next to him, he asked, "You went to see Ivy, right? How did it go? Did you find out about


    anything? Aren''t you going to tell me about it?"


    Meredith frowned and replied rather disappointedly, " Miss Ivy is keeping her mouth tightly shut. She''s not


    saying a word."


    She hade up with such a good excuse to make Ivy spill her truth, but her n failed miserably.


    Josiah pointed at the tablet in Meredith''s hands. "What about that? She did not waver at all?"


    "Yeah. She was clearly looking for the child urgently. I even told her that I''ll help her look for the child around


    the country, but she was not fazed at all." Meredith was confused and said, "She even told me that she was


    just doing a favor for someone. Do you believe her?"


    Josiah pondered and replied, "No."


    "Right? Me neither," Meredith went on, "why would she look so miserable if she was just doing a favor


    for a friend? It''s impossible!


    "Oh, and I noticed that her cheeks were red and swollen. It was as if she was pped," Meredith went


    on, "I think it was Mrs. Shelby''s doing."


    Josiah picked up her hand and sighed upon the scar on the back of Meredith''s hand. "With Mrs.


    Shelby''s temper, it¡¯s likely her doing."


    "I suddenly feel sorry for Ivy," Meredith sighed and shook Josiah''s arms, "Joe, you should help her.


    You¡¯d be helping yourself if you do her a favor, no?¡±


    Josiah gave a light tap on Meredith¡¯s head and said, " Edith, I know you''re kind and you really want to


    help her. But how are we supposed to help her if she''s not saying anything? Not wanting to let US find


    out about anything?"


    "Plus, what we know about Ivy now is simply based on our assumptions. We don''t know if our


    assumptions are correct."


    Meredith agreed with Josiah and did not say anything further.


    "But don''t worry. I''ve made arrangements to look further into this matter. We''ll know the truth soon."


    "You are already looking into it?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay then. Let''s give it a few days."


    "Mm. Get some early rest."


    "You too." Meredith pushed him toward the bedroom door and said, "It''s the New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow.


    You have family matters to attend to, isn¡¯t it? You should get some early rest too."


    "But I can''t sleep," Josiah turned around, pulled Meredith into his arms, buried his face in her neck, and


    took a deep breath, "I can¡¯t sleep without you."


    "Oh cut it out. You''re still well and alive even after all those years."


    "It''s not like insomnia can kill."


    "Well, I don''t see you looking weak and frail, or losing a ton of weight."


    Meredith pushed him away and took out a bottle of


    Sweet Reminiscence from the drawer. "You said this helped you to sleep better, right? Go spray this on your


    pillow."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Why?"


    "The smell will only make me miss you more," Josiah pushed her hand away and said, "or you cane over


    to my room, or..."


    "Or you can get out of my room!" Catching Josiah off guard, Meredith pushed him out of her room and waved.


    "Goodnight, Mister Josiah. See you tomorrow."


    Just when she was about to close the door, Josiah grabbed her by her wrist.


    "You..." rmed, Meredith red at him and hissed, " What are you doing?"


    "What do you think?" In a swift move, Josiah entered her room again and pushed her against the door...

 Chapter 1262

    Chapter 1262


    Chapter 1262 "You...have a death wish, don''t you?" Meredith suddenly held up her hand, showing her fingers


    to Josiah. "Do you see this?"


    Josiah narrowed his eyes and finally noticed the needle held between her fingers.


    "A needle?"


    "Bingo. I haven''t been using this for a long time, I might slip and make a mistake. Do you want to have a try?"


    Meredith shed a smile at Josiah.


    ncing at the needle in her hand, he asked, curious, " What would happen then?"


    "I remember you''ve tried it once, haven''t you?"


    "Yeah. And I think I passed out. But I had a good sleep."


    "Well, let''s hope you can sleep well this time. Who knows, if you''re unlucky, you''ll never be able to wake up, "


    Meredith smiled, "so would you like to try?"


    Josiah wanted to snatch the needle away but Meredith managed to avoid him.


    "Miss Meredith, why do you have such a thing on you?¡± Josiah asked gloomily, "Don''t tell me you always keep


    it with you so that you could protect yourself from me." "If I''ve always had them with me, would I have to be


    bullied by you then?" Meredith asked.


    Back then when Josiah forced himself onto her, she did not care about herself because all she wanted was to


    protect Nia. Hence, she did not need anything to protect herself.


    And when Josiah stopped tormenting her after that, Meredith did not think it was necessary anymore.


    She only brought the needle with her because things were hectic here in Delmas Town and she was meeting


    Ivy all alone.


    Josiah sighed softly, held her wrist, and said, "Edith, put away the needle. I don''t want you to get hurt."


    "Well, aren''t you going to leave?"


    "Yes, I''ll leave right now."


    Josiah gave a quick kiss on her forehead. "Goodnight."


    On the day of New Years'' Eve, the Shelby residence was even livelier and busier than usual.


    Nia and Cooper had gone to pay respects to the elders.


    Josiah wanted to bring Meredith together with him but Meredith rejected him with the excuse that she


    was not a part of the Shelby family.


    Meredith had some free time on her hands hence she helped out in the kitchen for tonight''s dinner.


    At night, Cooper and Nia were ying with firecrackers in the garden.


    Meredith who was looking at them from the second floor felt relieved and d. "It''s so nice to be a


    child. Sometimes, I hope I can go back to the old times."


    "I want to go back..." Josiah paused and went on, "and y firecrackers with you."


    Meredith nced at him and replied, "Oh save it. You didn''t even care about me back then. Why would


    you want to y with me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t care about you, it''s just that..."


    "Because Joe only had eyes for me back then." Ivy walked over with a smile on her face. Putting down


    the tray on the coffee table, she said, "Joe and I used to y with firecrackers and watched the


    fireworks together every year."


    Studying the smile on Ivy''s face, all of a sudden, Meredith was not sure if Ivy was showing off or if she


    was just pretending.


    "I still remember that Joe liked those fancy fireworks, the ones that spread across the night skies.


    Those were really pretty," Ivy went on.


    "It was Liam who liked those, not me," Josiah quickly drew the line and added, "oh, and Liam was there


    with us too."


    "Really? Why do I only remember that it was you who put up the fireworks?" Reminiscing the good old


    days, Ivy said, "You''d even say that you put those fireworks, especially for me. I remember being really


    touched by them."


    Meredith took a nce at Ivy, then at Josiah with an ''oh- I-see'' look on her face.


    Josiah cleared his throat and quickly exined, "It wasn¡¯t me, it was Liam who said that. You


    remembered it wrongly."


    "How could I possibly remember such a beautiful memory wrongly?" Ivy was still wearing a smile on


    her face and her pretty eyes were shining.


    It was as if the memory was precious to her.


    "I really didn''t say that," Josiah held Meredith''s hands and said, "Edith, don''t believe her."


    Meredith tugged at the corner of her lips and said, "Why would I care about what you said when you


    were younger when I don''t even mind that you had another child with someone else without my


    knowledge."


    Josiah was rendered speechless.


    Deep down, Meredith was, of course, bothered by Cooper''s presence. She was just saying that she did


    not care.


    But Josiah swore that he had never said those words to Ivy.


    He was not sure if Ivy misremembered or if she was purposely provoking Meredith.


    To avoid a bigger misunderstanding, Josiah helped Meredith get up from the chair. "You wanted to go


    back to the old times, right? Come on then, let''s go put on some fireworks together."


    While walking away with Josiah, Meredith turned around and asked Ivy, "Aren''t youing with US?¡±


    "Oh, it''s fine. Go ahead, the both of you." Ivy was still wearing a gentle and polite smile on her face.


    Meredith already guessed that Ivy would not join. She was just asking out of politeness.


    Josiah and Meredith showed up at the garden.


    Cooper and Nia ran over to them and handed them some firecrackers.


    Taking the firecrackers from the children, Meredith gave a light tap on their heads. "Thank you, darling.


    Let''s y together."


    The firecrackers lit up the garden and the children''sughter filled the ce. It was a beautiful and


    heartwarming scene.


    Looking at Cooper''s happy face, Meredith thought that even though the child had an extraordinary IQ level,


    and was sensitive and considerate, at the end of the day, Cooper was just still a child.


    A child who enjoyed ying and loved ying with firecrackers.


    "What are you thinking about? Come, let me light It for you.¡± Josiah shook his hand in front of Meredith.


    Coming back to her senses, Meredith passed the firecrackers to Josiah.


    And she soon joined the kids fooling around.


    Josiah, on the other hand, stood at a side and helped them light the crackers to make sure that they were safe.


    Ivy who was looking from afar saw the heartwarming scene. A flicker of jealousy shed across her eyes.


    She was, after all, a woman too. A woman who hoped for a happily ever after life...


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    On the first day of New Year, the Shelby family had a lot of visitors.


    Josiah¡¯s grandfather and mother spent their entire day weing visitors. When noon came, Josiah''s


    grandfather decided to let Josiah take over as he was drained.


    Josiah had never enjoyed socializing. Mrs. Shelby, who had just returned to the country, wanted to strengthen


    her position and status in the family, hence, she volunteered to take Josiah''s ce.


    One of thedies in the crowd asked, "Mrs. Shelby, you and Mister Shelby had separated years ago, right?


    When are you guys nning to get back together?"


    With a loud thud, Mrs. Shelby put down her ss on the table, looked at thedy, and asked, "You''re dying to


    know, aren¡¯t you?"

 Chapter 1263

    Chapter 1263


    am just simply curious. Because I don''t think I heard the news about you and your husband getting back


    together.¡±


    Anotherdy quickly gave a light nudge on Mrs. Zeya''s arm and it was then Mrs. Zeya stopped talking.


    Looking at Mrs. Zeya, Mrs. Shelby scoffed, "Even though my husband and I are divorced, my son is still part of


    this family. Is there a problem that I''ve returned?"


    Mrs. Zeya finally realized that she had misspoken. She shook her hands and quickly exined, "No, not at all.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    That''s not what I meant, Mrs. Shelby. I was simply...


    curious."


    She then hurriedly got up onto her feet and said, "Mrs. Shelby, please enjoy the rest of your evening. I''ll be


    taking my leave now."


    Mrs. Zeya then left without even turning back.


    Meredith, who was on the second floor, witnessed what had happened and eximed, "Mrs. Shelby is


    something else, isn''t she? Just one re and she managed to make someone run away."


    Josiah pulled into a smile. "You could too, you know?" "How could I?"


    "When you be my wife. You''d be able to rule Delmas Town."


    "But I don¡¯t want to do that."


    Josiah lifted his head up to look at Meredith. "I don''t think you''d be able to do that either."


    "What do you mean?" Meredith raised one of her brows.


    "Because our lovely Miss Meredith would never use her status and power on someone." Josiah bent


    over and ruffled Meredith''s hair.


    "Here''s a small gift for you." Josiah handed her an envelope.


    Staring at the envelope in his hands, Meredithughed, " What is this? Are you giving me pocket


    money?"


    "Why? Is it weird?"


    "Yes, very." Meredith took the envelope.


    "I''m giving pocket money to my grandparents, Cooper, and to Nia too. What¡¯s so weird?" Josiah asked.


    "They are different, right? There''s really no need for you to be giving me an allowance."


    "Do you not want them? You can give it back to me then. " Josiah pretended as if he was going to take


    back the envelope from Meredith.


    Avoiding him, Meredith said, "Why would I not want free money? Of course, I''d want it."


    She stuffed the envelope in her pocket and then asked, " Should I also give you some allowances too?"


    "Up to you." Josiah cleared his throat loudly, grabbed the magazine on the desk, and started flipping


    through it.


    Hearing his response, Meredith knew that she would have to return the favor too.


    She went back to her room and put some money into an envelope before returning to Josiah. "Here


    you go."


    "Aren''t you going to add some good words too?"


    "I hope you make more money in theing new year."


    "Haven¡¯t I made enough?"


    "Who wouldin that they are making too much money? If you really did think that you''ve earned enough,


    you wouldn''t have expanded your business overseas."


    "You got that wrong. I expanded my business overseas not because of money, it''s so that we could keep up


    with the market, to reinforce and strengthen my influence in the market so that we don''t get expelled from the


    industry."


    "Whatever you say." Meredith did not wish to argue more with him. She started making tea instead.


    Right then, someone called Josiah on his phone.


    After a few words of exchange, he ended the call.


    "Someone else ising over?" Meredith overheard a little of their conversation.


    "Liam and his parents areing over for dinner together."


    "Really?" Meredith immediately put down the things in her hand and stared surprisedly at Josiah.


    Looking at Meredith''s reaction, Josiah said, rather unhappily, "There you go again!"

 Chapter 1264

    Chapter 1264


    Meredith got all excited at the mention of Liam.


    Clearing her throat, Meredith exined herself, "I told you right? That I wanted to observe Ivy''s interaction with


    Liam.¡±


    Yesterday when Meredith purposely brought up the mention of Liam, she could sense that Ivy was rather


    ufortable. Hence, she was suspecting that something happened between Ivy and Liam.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Josiah said, "Fine, do whatever you like.¡±


    Meredith then went to check on Cooper and Nia in their rooms.


    She did not see them around but instead, found Ivy flipping through children''s books in front of the


    bookshelves.


    At the sight of Meredith, she closed the book in her hands and said, "Nia went to the garden to pick some


    flowers."


    "Oh, what for?"


    "To make flower cookies."


    Meredith nodded and asked on purpose, "Is it for the Sheldons?"


    "The Sheldons?" Ivy seemed surprised.


    "Oh? Didn''t you hear about it? Liam and his parents will be joining US for dinner. The kitchen has


    already started making preparations."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Really? I didn''t know about it." A flicker of awkwardness shed across Ivy''s face.


    Right then, they heard a car pulling over on the porch.


    Meredith said, "I think it''s the Sheldons. Do you want toe along to wee them with me?"


    "Oh, it''s fine." Ivy was clearly dejected.


    "Why? I thought you were good friends with Liam too, just like how you were with Joe."


    "It¡¯s been a long time since west met. We''ve grown apart and there''s nothing much for US to talk


    about."


    Ivy turned around so that her back was facing Meredith. She picked out a book from the shelf and


    started flipping through it. "Meredith, you should go ahead."


    "Alright then. I''ll go."


    When Meredith came downstairs, Liam and his parents were entering the house.


    Meredith had met Liam''s parents so she greeted them politely.


    But Liam''s parents looked conflicted. They looked at her, then looked at Josiah. It was obvious that the


    old folks were not sure how to greet Meredith.


    The old folks heard the news that Josiah was going to marry Ivy next month but it was Meredith who


    hade out to wee them instead.


    They were confused as to who was Josiah''s wife.


    Liam noticed his parents'' confusion and quickly stepped in to manage the situation. He gave a light tap


    on Meredith''s hair and said, "It¡¯s been a long time, Edith. You grew prettier."


    Meredith smiled. "You¡¯re still such a sweet-talker, aren''t you?"


    "I am just telling the truth."


    "And because it''s the truth, the more that you shouldn''t say it without meaning it." Josiah pushed Liam''s hand


    away from Meredith''s hair. "Don''t think that I won''t dare to hit you in front of your parents."


    "Josiah¡¯s right, son." Liam''s mother quickly pulled Liam to her side and smiled. "You shouldn''t eye on your


    friend''s wife. You should keep some distance."


    "Mom, I bet you didn''t know that I almost got married to his wife," Liam teased Josiah purposely.


    "You bastard, what are you talking about!" Liam''s father, Fabian Sheldon shot a re at Liam. "Hurry up and


    apologize!"


    But Josiah did not mind. "It¡¯s okay, Uncle Fabian. Edith has absolutely no interest in him anyway."


    "Um..." Fabian did not know what else to say aside from chuckling dryly.


    "There now. Do you think you''re the only one who''s got a wife, Josiah? My son, Liam, has one too."


    "Really? Liam is married?" Meredith sounded rather surprised.


    "Not yet, but soon." Liam¡¯s mother pulled into a smile and waved to someone at the door. "Yanne dear,e


    on in."

 Chapter 1265

    Chapter 1265


    A young woman stepped foot inside the house and put her arms into Liam''s.


    The woman was young and really pretty. She looked gentle and soft-spoken. But most importantly, she and


    Liam looked perfect for each other.


    Looking at Yanne, Meredith could not help but be reminded of Ivy.


    Liam already had a fianc¨¦e and even if there was something going on between Ivy and him, there was no


    chance for Ivy anymore.


    "Nice to meet all of you. I''m Yanne Young," Yanne introduced herself.


    "See, this is the surprise that I have in store for all of you." Liam''s mother seemed to be really proud of her


    soon-to-be daughter-inw. Pride was written all over her face as she went on, "Yanne studied abroad and had


    just returned to the country to help with her dad''s business. She''s getting ready to take over her family¡¯s


    business."


    "Really? That¡¯s really amazing, Miss Yanne!" Meredith then said to Liam, "Congrattions, Liam! I''m happy


    that you got yourself such a wonderful girlfriend."


    "Thank you." Liam smiled at Meredith.


    "Uncle and Aunt, let me bring you to meet my grandparents," Josiah said.


    "Why yes, yes. We should say hello to your grandparents, " Liam''s mother pulled Liam with her and


    said, "Let''s go. Bring Yanne along too."


    After greeting Josiah''s grandparents, Liam''s parents were asked to stay back to have tea with them.


    Liam and Josiah went to have a chat about work in the study whereas Yanne suggested that Meredith


    have a walk with her in the garden.


    Meredith epted her request and led her to the garden.


    Yanne was much younger than Meredith hence she was easily fascinated by almost everything. Yanne


    was eximing and gasping all the way.


    "Wow, I¡¯ve heard about how gorgeous the garden is at Shelby''s residence. I didn''t know that even the


    nts are gorgeous.


    "Hmm, what flower is this? It looks rather strange.


    "Oh, this looks pretty."


    It ??


    "Oh, Miss Meredith, will you be getting back together with Mister Josiah?" Yanne turned around


    suddenly and asked Meredith.


    "I heard from Liam that Josiah adores you a lot and he is waiting for you to agree to get back together


    with him,¡± Yanne sounded jealous as she went on, "I do envy you and Josiah a lot. I wished that Liam


    and I were just like you and Mister Josiah."


    "We aren''t really thinking about that yet." Looking at Yanne, Meredith asked, "What about you? When


    did you and Liam get together? I¡¯ve never really heard Liam talking about it."


    "Oh, we got together half a year ago," Yanne smiled and went on, "my parents and Liam''s parents are


    good friends and they have always wanted to pair the both of us together. As soon as I got back to the


    countryst year, our parents arranged a date for US."


    "Oh, what happened then? The both of you fell for each other at first sight?¡± Meredith asked.


    "You could say so, hehe." Yanne chuckled shyly and added, "I mean, it was for me. But I¡¯m not so sure


    about Liam."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Well then are you nning to get married to Liam?"


    "I think our parents want US to get married this year."


    "And Liam agreed to it?"


    "He did," Yanne nodded and said, "Liam even told his mom to decide on a good date to get married."


    The both of them were caught up in their conversation that they did not realize Ivy was walking toward them


    with Cooper next to her.


    At the sight of Ivy, Meredith was rather startled. "Miss Ivy? Weren¡¯t you upstairs?"


    She then looked at Cooper. "What happened to Cooper? Where¡¯s Nia?"


    "Nia is still chasing after butterflies and Cooper had a hole in his pants. I''m bringing him to go get changed.¡±


    Ivy looked at Meredith and Yanne who were standing next to Meredith.


    Meredith immediately introduced, "This is Miss Yanne, she is..."


    Before Meredith could finish her sentence, Yanne chimed in, "I am Liam''s fiancee."

 Chapter 1266

    Chapter 1266


    Liam¡¯s fiancee...


    Ivy had just heard the conversation between the two, but she froze in ce.


    "Who''s this beautifuldy? How do I address you?" Yanne asked with a smile.


    Meredith watched as Ivy froze in ce, pulling Cooper''s fingers visibly tighter and causing Cooper to frown in


    pain. She was more confident that Ivy''s rtionship with Liam was not as simple as it seemed!


    Seeing Ivy did not answer, Yanne looked at her and then at Meredith in confusion.


    "Miss Meredith, what''s the matter?" Yanne asked, puzzled.


    Meredith returned to her senses and hurriedly exined, "She''s Ivy Landers, and she''s..."


    Meredith did not know how to exin Ivy''s identity, so she just said, "Miss Young, you can just call her Miss


    Landers."


    "Oh. It''s nice to meet you, Miss Landers," Yanne greeted cheerfully.


    Ivy also finally came to her own senses and smiled. "It''s nice to meet you too, Miss Young."


    "Enjoy your walk. I''ll take Cooper to change his clothes." After saying that, Ivy led Cooper to the main building


    in a hurry.


    Yanne looked at Ivy as she left and asked curiously, " Miss Landers is so cold. Does she usually treat you this


    way?"


    Meredith also watched as Ivy left and answered, "No. Miss Landers is probably in a hurry to change the kid''s


    clothes, so she''s in such a hurry."


    "Oh. Is that so..."


    "Miss Young, let''s continue our walk.¡±


    "Miss Meredith, just call me Yanne," Yanne said, "you¡¯re just a few years older than me, so I''ll call you


    Meredith."


    "Sure."


    Meredith was indeed only three years older than Yanne, so it was fine to call each other by their first


    names.


    The two strolled to the rose garden and saw Nia running after the butterflies.


    It was so cold, yet butterflies were still flying. As Nia chased the butterflies, she asked, "Mommy, why


    isn''t Cooper here yet? I can''t catch the butterflies!"


    "Cooper probably won¡¯te," Meredith answered.


    Meredith was sure Ivy would not return to the garden because Yanne was there.


    "Why?"


    "Because we''re going to have our dinner soon."


    "Oh."


    Meredith looked at the butterflies flying among the flowers with great difficulty, and she said with


    sympathy, "Nia, stop chasing them. Butterflies like to live freely."


    "But the butterflies are cold," Nia answered seriously, "I want to protect them because it''s cold outside.


    Once it gets warmer, I''ll set it free."


    Meredith did not expect that Nia was chasing after the butterflies for so long because she wanted to


    protect them, and she could not help but feel a little relieved.


    Even so, Meredith still said, "Nia, every creature has its own way of life. You can''t protect it in your own


    way. Otherwise, it''ll die."


    Nia picked up the transparent jar containing a few tiny butterflies and looked at them. "But wouldn''t they


    freeze to death if they fly around the garden on such a cold day?¡±


    Meredith smiled gently. "I''m not sure if they''ll freeze to their death from flying around in the garden, but I


    believe they''ll be dead in two days if you keep them in a jar."


    "I''ll feed them flowers."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "But butterflies need more than just flowers, they also need suitable environments and food to grow."


    "I..." Nia was in a dilemma.


    Yanne approached Nia with a smile. Then, she held the jar in Nia''s hand and said, "These butterflies


    are so beautiful. They''ll make great specimens."


    "Huh? Won¡¯t they be dead if they''re turned into specimens?" Nia asked.


    "Butterflies don''t have a long lifespan, and they''ll die sooner orter." Yanne rubbed Nia''s head. "There


    are times when humans shouldn''t be too emotional. Overly emotional will only cause US to be


    sensitive, and it''s easy to be sad."


    Nia stared at Yanne, not fully understanding what she meant.


    Meredith did not know what to say, and it was also inappropriate to argue with her here.


    Yanne realized that she was talking too much and hurriedly changed the topic. She said to Meredith, "


    Meredith, your baby girl Is not only beautiful but also very sensible and cute. I really want to have one."


    Meredith smiled. "Yanne, you''re still young. You''ll surely have the chance in the future."


    "I don''t know if Liam likes daughters. What if he doesn''t? II


    "Hmm..." Meredith pondered for two seconds before answering, "Getting married and having children is a


    matter of course. I believe he''ll like them too."


    "Really? Was Mister Josiah the same back then?¡±


    "Yes.¡±


    Even though Josiah hated Nia initially, he suddenly changed and began to dote on Nia upon knowing she was


    his biological daughter.


    "By the way, I heard Ivy gave birth to Josiah''s son. Was the child just now Josiah''s?"


    Meredith''s face dropped, looking at Yanne in surprise. After all, Yanne was from a reputable family. Although


    she was naive and adorable, it could not be possible that she had such low emotional intelligence, right?


    She should not act this way!


    Yanne hurriedly exined, "I''m sorry, Meredith. I just feel sorry for you. I''m just wondering if this is just a


    misunderstanding. Maybe Ivy¡¯s son is not Josiah''s?" "What do you mean?" Meredith was taken aback. "If


    Josiah''s not the dad, who else would it be?"


    Cooper looked so much alike to Josiah that Yanne would not have said such a thing unless she were blind.


    Meredith suddenly understood what she was thinking. Just like her, Yanne had probably guessed that Liam¡¯s


    rtionship with Ivy was not as simple as it seemed. Hence, she suspected whether Cooper had any rtion


    to Liam.


    Yanne''s eyes were fine, but her heart was blinded by love.


    Moreover, Yanne¡¯s true intention in asking Meredith out for a walk in the garden was to get information and


    show dominance in front of Ivy.


    Yanne was young, but she was quite skillful.


    "I also hope Cooper''s not Josiah''s flesh and blood, but Cooper looks simr to Josiah. Everyone can tell he¡¯s


    Josiah''s at first nce."


    "Do they look simr?" Yanne recalled their appearances and eximed in realization, "Meredith, now that you


    say it, I do see the simrity.


    "What a pity. It would be great if this incident never existed. That way, your rtionship with Mister Josiah will


    definitely have a great ending."

 Chapter 1267

    Chapter 1267


    Meredith said nothing but just smiled at her. Soon after, she called Nia and said, "Nia, let''s go. It''s time for


    dinner. II


    "Okay, Mommy. Let me release the butterflies first."


    Nia freed the butterflies in the jar. Not long after, the butterflies fluttered their wings and flew away.


    Nia reluctantly waved to them. "Goodbye, tiny butterflies. Please live well.¡±


    Delicious western food was prepared for dinner. As there were so many people, Old Sir Shelby asked the


    housekeeper to set the table in the greenhouse.


    The long dining table was set, and Old Madam Shelby urged everyone to take a seat.


    Yanne walked over quickly, took Liam''s arm, and said with a smile, "Liam, I just went to visit the mansion. It''s


    truly as big and beautiful as Madam Sheldon said."


    Madam Sheldonughed, "Of course. Why would I lie to you?"


    "I know you won¡¯t lie to me, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so beautiful." Then, Yanne turned to the two


    elders of the Shelby family and praised, "No wonder Grandpa and Grandma Shelby are in great health


    and look youthful. This ce is really suitable to enjoy life in retirement."


    Hearing the praises, Old Madam Shelby was delighted. " Yanne is such a charmer. Haha...¡±


    "You''re right." Madam Sheldon was also in a great mood. "I''ve been much happier since Yanne came


    to our house. II


    "It proves that Liam has good taste," Old Sir Shelby said, e on, let''s take a seat."


    Madam Sheldon nced around and asked, "Eh, where are the kids? Aren¡¯t they joining US?"


    "Oh. Cooper is afraid of strangers and doesn''t like eating with adults. So Nia is eating dinner with him


    inside," Old Madam Shelby answered.


    After saying that, Old Madam Shelby asked Suzy, " Where''s Ivy?"


    "Ma¡¯am, Miss Landers is attending the kids while they eat,¡± Suzy replied.


    "Ask her toe over and eat with our guests."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    Suzy walked toward the house.


    Not long after, Ivy appeared. When Liam was not around just now, she had just gone to the tea room to


    greet Fabian and Madam Sheldon. After saying hello to Fabian and Madam Sheldon again, Ivy turned


    to Liam but only met his gaze for two seconds before looking down.


    "Mister Liam, it''s been so long.¡± Ivy sounded rather calm.


    Liam looked at her with his arms folded in front of his chest and smiled. "Long time no see."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He had always liked to joke, but his tone was surprisingly cold, and his smile was unfriendly.


    Yanne nced at the two quickly, scooped the dessert with a small spoon, and fed Liam. "Liam, try this


    chocte-vored dessert. It''s different from what we usually eat."


    Liam opened his mouth to eat the dessert and nodded. " It¡¯s a little different."


    "Isn''t it slightly bitter?"


    "Yes, but it''s delicious."


    "Right?" Yanne smiled and said to the two elders of the Shelby family, "Grandpa and Grandma Shelby, why


    don''t you have some of the desserts?"


    "Thank you, but it''s fine. It''s more suitable for youngsters like you," Old Madam Shelby replied with a smile.


    Josiah gave Meredith a piece of the desserts. "Don''t you like chocte? Try it."


    Meredith was so busy observing Ivy and Liam that shepletely forgot about her favorite chocte. Sadly,


    the two did not interact with each other after the greeting, and she could not figure out anything.


    After the main meal was served. Old Sir Shelby told everyone to eat.

 Chapter 1268

    Chapter 1268


    Although many people were at the table, the atmosphere was not harmonious and even seemed


    awkward. Only Madam Sheldon and Old Madam Shelby tried hard to live up to the ambiance.


    After the meal, even Madam Sheldon felt that socializing was tiring, so she left early.


    In the bedroom, Meredith straddled Josiah''sp, cupped his handsome face in both hands, and


    threatened, "Are you going to make the call? I''ll be angry if you don''t."


    Meredith''s action prevented Josiah from moving away from the sofa, and he smiled at her. "You look so


    cute when you''re angry, so I don''t really mind."


    "Jo-" Meredith was furious.


    "Look, so cute. You look adorable and lovable." Josiah pinched her cheek,pletely ignoring her


    rage.


    Meredith was helpless, so she could only change her way and begged coquettishly, "Josiah,


    please...can you help me and call him back?"


    "What''s my reward?"


    "What kind of reward do you want?" Meredith leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. "Is that okay?"


    Josiah kissed her back, and his expression turned serious. "Edith, do you think this is a good idea?"


    "Why not?"


    "Liam has a fiancee now, and it doesn''t matter if he and Ivy had anything in the past. Doing this will not


    only put him in a tough spot, but it''ll also make his fiancee unhappy. Do you understand?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "I just want to see if Ivy likes him or you."


    "So what if she likes him?"


    "If she likes him, I don''t think it¡¯ll worsen the situation. Instead, I can be more confident in being with


    you and help her eliminate the current predicament.¡±


    Meredith thought and added, "But you''re right. I forgot about Liam''s fiancee, Miss Young."


    Miss Young would definitely be unhappy if she did so.


    "Listening to what you said, I kind of want to make hime back again." Josiah coughed dryly, "After


    all, it¡¯s not easy to make Miss Meredith stand by my side assuredly is not easy."


    "I didn¡¯t expect Mister Josiah to be so selfish." Meredith was annoyed and looked askance at him.


    Josiah''s phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Liam¡¯s number.


    Meredith quickly eavesdropped and vaguely heard him say that he had left his phone in Josiah''s study.


    Josiah nced at Meredith and asked calmly, "Do you need me to find someone to deliver it to you?"


    "No need. I''m not far away."


    Meredith nced at her watch. It had been twenty minutes since he was gone, so how could he not


    have gone far?


    Josiah threw the phone on the coffee table and said, "It seems that we don''t need to think of a way


    because he''sing back by himself."


    Twenty minutester, Liam was once again back at the Shelby manor.


    The two elders had already returned to rest. Josiah originally nned to go down to greet Liam, but he


    was pulled back by Meredith.


    "Wait. Help me blow dry my hair."


    "You''re done washing your hair? That''s fast." Josiah took the hairdryer out of the cab and started


    drying her hair.


    Liam walked into the main building but did not see Josiah, so he walked toward the study on the


    second floor.


    As soon as he walked to the second floor, he met Ivy.


    The two were instantly stunned.


    Ivy hurriedly nodded at him. "Mister Liam, what brings you back?"


    "I''m back to get my phone." Liam''s gaze was fixed on her.


    Then, he paused and taunted her, "I heard that Miss Landers is going to marry Joe on the sixth of next


    month. Is that true?"

 Chapter 1269

    Chapter 1269


    Ivy tightened her grip on the cup, trying hard to remain calm. "That''s right."


    "Congrattions. You finally got your wish."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Thank you. Mister Liam, hurry and look for your phone. I''m going downstairs."


    After saying that, Ivy walked over from his side, ready to go downstairs. However, Liam suddenly grabbed her


    wrist.


    Ivy''s wrist trembled, and she turned to look at him. "Is there anything else. Mister Liam?"


    "Miss Landers, do you like Joe so much that you don''t even have any self-respect?" Liam turned around and


    looked at her coldly. "Back then, you knew that the person he married was Meredith, yet you still drugged him.


    Now, you know he loves Meredith, yet you still insist on marrying him?"


    The contempt in his tone made Ivy''s heart heavy and ufortable. However, she did not show this


    uneasiness at all. Instead, she kept calm and said, " Marrying Joe has been my dream since I was a child. No


    matter how difficult it is, I won¡¯t give up.


    "As for self-respect...¡± Sheughed and shook her head. " Compared to lifelong happiness, is pride important?"


    Liam was speechless and in disbelief.


    "Miss Landers, are you still the Ivy Landers we know?"


    The Ivy he thought he knew would not say such things.


    Ivy chuckled. "Whether I''m the Ivy you remember... Didn''t you see through the truth on Josiah''s wedding day?"


    Liam was at a loss for words from her reply.


    Ivy was right. When she secretly drugged Josiah back then, her image in Liam¡¯s heart was instantly ruined.


    However, Liam still felt utterly disappointed when he saw her return with the child to force Josiah to marry her.


    Ivy looked at Liam, who was still handsome as always. Then, as calmly as possible, she said, "I heard


    that you and Miss Young are nning to get married.


    Congrattions. Miss Young looks like a good girl."


    Liam was slightly irritated by her calmness and secretly gritted his teeth. "Thank you, and


    congrattions to you too. You finally gave birth to Joe''s child as you wished and became his fiancee."


    "Thank you." Ivy pointed downstairs and added, "Mister Liam, I''ll get going."


    After saying that, Ivy walked downstairs.


    Liam stood there in a daze. When he looked up, he found Josiah standing in front of him. He was


    shocked, but he quickly returned to his usual carefree appearance.


    "What are you doing? It''ste at night, so why aren''t you spending time with Miss Meredith in your


    room? You may not be able to do so anymore after the sixth."


    Josiah raised his brow at him. "Didn''t you drop your phone in my study? Why aren''t you getting it?"


    Liam followed Josiah into the study. Sure enough, his phone was on the study table.


    Josiah looked at the phone and teased, "You left this phone with me on purpose, right?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Liam picked up the phone and checked if anyone had contacted him.


    Josiah did not force Liam to admit it. Instead, he walked to the front of the cab, poured each of them


    a ss of wine, and handed one of them to Liam. "Edith said I''m dense.Jt seems to be true."


    "What do you mean?" Liam took the wine and clinked his ss.


    "I thought about it for a long time and just couldn''t understand...when did Ivy fall in love with me, and


    why didn¡¯t I feel it at all? It turns out..."


    Josiah shook his head and smiled. "It turns out that she likes you...and it seems that you like her too."


    Before, Josiah was still skeptical about the mutual feelings between the two of them. Until today, until


    just now, he was finally sure that Meredith''s guess was correct. Sure enough, women were much more


    sensitive in these kinds of matters.


    Liam did not intend to hide it and took a sip of the wine. "If I said that I had liked her since young, you


    wouldn¡¯t be surprised, right?"


    "No. Ivy was indeed a great girl back then."


    "Well, that''s it. I''m a normal man, and I have normal preferences and standards."


    "Are you saying I''m abnormal?"


    "Did you not like her back then?" Liam looked at him and shook his head. "I don''t believe it."


    "If I really liked her, why should I hide it?"


    "Oh, I remember it now." Liam nodded. "You only had eyes for Yena back then."


    "Don''t you know how I felt about Yena?" Josiah thought it was somewhat funny. "I remember you


    reminded me repeatedly that I only have gratitude for Yena, not love."


    "You treated gratitude as love, and that was why you didn''t spare a nce at another woman," Liam


    said, "if you hadn''t married Meredith, I believe you would''ve married Yena."


    "No.¡± Josiah shook his head firmly. "I never thought of marrying Yena."


    Liam shrugged, declining toment.


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about you. What¡¯s going on between you and Ivy?" Josiah changed the topic.


    "Nothing." Liamughed self-deprecatingly, "It''s all my wishful thinking because she never liked me."


    "But judging from her reaction, it doesn''t seem like she has no feelings for you."


    "Josiah, she worked so hard just to marry you and even gave birth to your son. Why are you still questioning


    it?"


    After saying that, Liam hurriedly added, "Of course, I¡¯m not advising you to marry her. After all, you and


    Meredith are basically soul mates at this point."


    Liam noted everything that happened between Josiah and Meredith.


    "I get it." Then, Josiah asked, "Then what''s your n?"


    "What n?" Liam asked him back.


    "You should understand that I won''t marry Ivy."


    Liam was slightly shocked, but he soon understood-It would be surprising if Josiah would give in to Mrs.


    Shelby and give up on the woman he loved.


    "But now that you have a fiancee, you won''t have any ns for Ivy, right?" Josiah asked.


    "It''s great that you understand."


    "Are you and Miss Young for real?" Josiah was a little curious. After all, Liam had always been flirtatious and


    never really liked any woman. Yet, he suddenly announced that he was getting married.


    This was indeed suspicious!


    "Yanne is a great girl," Liam answered.


    Since Liam said that, Josiah had nothing to say. He took the initiative to clink Liam¡¯s ss. "I really didn''t


    expect that you, a heartbreaker, would also settle down one day. I don¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried,


    so I won''t be giving you my blessing." "Just take care of yourself.¡± Liam smiled and clinked his ss.

 Chapter 1270

    Chapter 1270


    After Liam left, Meredith came to Josiah. Josiah pulled her and sat her on hisp, feeling a little


    mncholy. "I finally understand that once you miss some people or things, you''ll miss them forever."


    "Thankfully, you''re still by my side." Josiah lowered his head, resting his handsome face on her


    shoulder, and took a deep breath.


    It seemed that only by deeply feeling her breath could he truly feel her presence.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Meredith raised his gorgeous face with her hands and looked at him. "How did it go? I guessed it


    correctly, right?"


    Josiah nodded.


    Liam has admitted It, and Ivy''s reaction seemed to affirm Meredith''s guess. The only thing Josiah could


    not understand was why Ivy still drugged him and got pregnant with his child when she obviously had


    feelings for Liam.


    Meredith also could not understand why. Finally, after giving it a long thought, Meredith asked, "Could it


    be that Mrs. Shelby forced her to marry you from the beginning?"


    "Definitely," Josiah said, "the question is why is she threatened by Mrs. Shelby? As far as I know, Ivy is


    not that weak."


    "Probably because they''re living in the same house, so she has to give in to her.¡± Meredith sighed.


    After all, Mrs. Shelby brought Ivy up, and she was grateful for that.


    After thinking about it, Josiah could onlye up with this reason too.


    "So what should we do now?" Meredith held up his handsome face. "Aren''t you amazing, Josiah?


    Hurry up and think of a way."


    Josiahughed and kissed her palm. "I''m amazing, but not in everything. Liam has a fiancee, and Ivy


    has given birth to Cooper. So what can I do?¡±


    "You have a point." Meredith sighed.


    So what if they knew that the two had feelings for each other? Apart from a sigh of relief because of the


    lack of a rival in love, there was no other use. However, it seemed that Josiah was in a good mood.


    "What''s the matter? You seemed happy?" Meredith nced at him and asked.


    "I can''t say I''m happy, but I really don''t feel as depressed anymore," Josiah answered helplessly, "At


    least I know that Ivy doesn''t like me, so I don''t have to be burdened anymore."


    "So, do I need to congratte you?"


    "Maybe a gift?"


    "All you do is try to cheat a kiss from me." Meredith shot him a nce.


    "But it''s not that easy to deceive you." Josiah lowered his head to look for her lips, but Meredith


    stopped him.


    "Stop messing around. I still have something to say."


    "What is it?"


    She deliberately looked at him and teased, "There¡¯s less than a week left until your grand wedding day.


    What do you n to do?"


    Josiah sat up straight, raised his brows, and asked, " Aren''t you nning to help me escape the


    marriage?"


    "I don¡¯t dare to do so."


    "Why not?"


    "I''m afraid Mrs. Shelby might break my legs."


    "So you''re just going to watch as your man marries another woman?"


    "If my man can''t even save himself, then he should just be with another woman."


    Meredith raised Josiah''s handsome face again. "Mister Josiah, are you satisfied with my answer?"


    "Not really," Josiah said, "If it were me-if you dared to marry another man, I would first throw that man


    into the river and then kidnap you back,pletely destroying any intentions of marriage."


    Meredith stared at him. She had to admit that Josiah could really do such a thing.


    How could someone as domineering as him allow her to marry another man?


    Meredith was able to stay with Charlie back then because Charlie was Josiah''s cousin, so Josiah did


    not act ruthlessly.


    At the thought of Charlie, Meredith did not have the mood to joke around anymore.

 Chapter 1271

    Chapter 1271


    Meredith stood from Josiah''sp and said, "It''s gettingte. Hurry back to your room and rest."


    "Edith." Josiah pulled her small hands and said with a serious expression, "Don''t worry. I''ll save myself."


    Meredith almost burst intoughter. It was just a throwaway remark, but Josiah took it so seriously.


    "I got it. Go and get an early rest."


    "Where''s my goodnight kiss?"


    Meredith lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead. "Good night."


    The following morning, Meredith went to see the children. To her surprise, Ivy was not there. In the past, Ivy would check on the


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    children the first thing after getting up, just like her.


    Why was she not here today?


    Meredith asked Nia if Ivy had been there, and Nia shook her, indicating she had not.


    Out of curiosity, Meredith went to check if Ivy was in her room, she knocked on the door several times,


    but there was no response. Later, she opened the door cautiously and walked in.


    Ivy, who never slept in, was actually still sleeping in bed?


    Meredith called out, "Miss Landers, it''s time to get up for breakfast."


    There was no response.


    Meredith raised her voice and called again, but Ivy still did not respond. Meredith approached Ivy and


    noticed that Ivy''s face was flushed, looking like she had a fever. Meredith found that Ivy''s temperature


    was really high when she reached out to touch her forehead.


    Meredith anxiously patted Ivy''s arm. "Miss Landers, you have a fever! Wake up!"


    Ivy frowned in difort, but she did not wake up.


    Meredith got up and went back to her bedroom to find fever reducing medicine. Later, she returned to


    Ivy''s bedroom, holding the antipyretic in one hand and supporting her shoulders in the other.


    "Miss Landers, get up and drink some medicine."


    Ivy sighed in pain and murmured, "Give me back...my child..."


    Meredith thought she had heard it wrong and asked suspiciously, " Miss Landers, what did you say?


    Are you looking for Cooper? Cooper just woke up, and he''s washing up..."


    "My child..."


    Ivy curled up into a ball ufortably and repeatedly muttered, " Give me back...my child..."


    Meredith could see that Ivy was not just suffering from the fever but also because of the pain in her


    heart and...physically?


    Ivy''s silk nightgown was slightly untidy because of her curling up, somewhat exposing her delicate shoulders. Through the edge


    of the nightgown, Meredith could vaguely see the intricate scars on the back of her shoulder.


    Out of curiosity, Meredith carefully lifted the shoulders of Ivy''s nightgown, and she found more scars on Ivy''s shoulders.


    Although these scars had faded away, it could be seen that these happened in the past two months.


    Why were there so many scars on her?


    Meredith met Ivy every day in the past months, yet she never noticed Ivy showing signs of being hurt.


    "Miss Landers, how did you get these scars?" Meredith asked curiously.


    Ivy did not seem to hear her question, she still curled up tightly, trembling and calling out to her child.


    Meredith understood that asking Ivy at a time like this would be useless.


    In order to reduce Ivy''s fever as soon as possible, Meredith lifted her from the bed with all her strength and fed her the fever -


    reducing medicine.


    Thankfully, Ivy drank it, and she soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 1272

    Chapter 1272


    Meredith watched Ivy fall asleep before leaving her bedroom.


    "Miss Meredith, breakfast is ready. Please go down to eat," the servant politely said to Meredith.


    Meredith looked downstairs and asked, "Is Mrs. Shelby up?"


    "Mrs. Shelby is already seated at the dining table."


    Only Josiah and Mrs. Shelby were in the dining room. Meredith politely said to Mrs. Shelby, "Mrs. Shelby, Miss Landers has a


    high fever. Do we need to send her to the hospital for treatment?"


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Shelby was not surprised or concerned at all. Instead, she just said lightly, "She''s an adult. She''ll be fine after


    taking some fever-reducing medicine. There''s no need to go to the hospital."


    "But Miss Landers seems so sick that she can''t even get out of bed."


    "Is there anyone who''s willing to get up when they''re sick?" Mrs. Shelby retorted indifferently, "Ivy is not


    as weak as others, and she''s a doctor herself. She can take care of herself."


    Then, Mrs. Shelby changed the subject, stared at Meredith, and mocked, "Even if Ivy is in pain, it''s


    because of you. So stop putting on an act."


    "Mother, isn''t that far-fetched?" Josiah grabbed Meredith''s small hand and said to Mrs. Shelby,


    "Meredith didn''t fight with you out of respect for me, so please stop pushing your luck"


    "Josiah-"


    "Mrs. Shelby can say anything she wants. I don''t mind," Meredith interrupted and said to Josiah, "Joe,


    please get the family doctor to check on Ivy. I''m worried that something will happen to her."


    "Okay." Then, Josiah called, "Suzy."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "There''s no need for that!" Mrs. Shelby''s tone became harsher, and she said to Josiah, "The Ivy I


    brought up wouldn''t be defeated by a mere fever! otherwise, how''s she going to establish herself in the


    Shelby family? How can she be the woman of the house?"


    "Mother, you''re overthinking. Ivy won''t be the woman of the house," Josiah replied, "even if she


    bes the mistress of the Shelby family, she''ll still be allowed to see a doctor when she''s sick.


    II


    "As I said, there''s no need to let the doctor check on her," Mrs. Shelby repeated as if she had the final


    say.


    Meredith looked at her cold-hearted expression and could not help saying, "Mrs. Shelby, are you


    refusing Ivy to see a doctor because you''re worried that others will find her scarred?


    Mrs. Shelby was stunned, she was just about to eat when she heard Meredith''s words, and she


    immediately looked at Meredith with a murderous gaze. "Meredith, what do you mean?"


    Josiah also turned to Meredith, confused about what she had just said.


    Meredith took a deep breath and said, "when I gave Miss Landers antipyretics, I found that her back was covered with scars. I


    had simr scars before and knew she was whipped at a nce."


    Meredith nced at Josiah next to him. "Is whipping a weak woman with a whip the traditional method of your Shelby family?"


    "Meredith, watch your mouth!" Mrs. Shelby grabbed the te in front of her and threw it at Meredith.


    Fortunately, Josiah was nimble and quickly pulled Meredith into his arms.


    The te shattered in the corner with a bang, followed by Mrs.


    Shelby''s angry roar, "who the hell do you think you are? How dare you nder our Shelby family like this?"


    Meredith was a little frightened by her, but she was not intimidated. Instead, she got out of Josiah''s arms, looked at him, and


    asked, "Let''s ask Mister Josiah¡ªhave I ndered your family? II


    Josiah looked at her distressedly and shook his head. "No."

 Chapter 1273

    Chapter 1273


    After saying that, Josiah turned to Mrs. Shelby. "Mother, if you really treated Ivy that way, then Meredith''s words were not nder.


    II


    After all, Josiah abused Meredith the same way before, which had be one of the things he regretted the most.


    "Josiah¡ª" Mrs. Shelby was furious. "Are you so enchanted by this woman that you forgot yourst name?"


    "Mother, violence can¡¯t solve problems. I don''t want you to repeat the mistakes I''ve made in the past."


    Josiah said to Penny at the door, "Penny, notify the family doctor toe and check on Miss Landers."


    "Yes, Mister Josiah." Penny nodded and hurriedly left.


    Meredith looked at the livid Mrs. Shelby, then nced at Josiah. Soon after, she got up from the chair.


    "Mrs. Shelby, I''m going to see if Nia and Cooper have had their breakfast."


    After saying that, Meredith left.


    Josiah understood what Meredith meant. After she left, he stared at Mrs. Shelby and said, "Mother, can


    we talk?"


    Mrs. Shelby sneered, "Meredith has bewitched you. what else can we talk about?"


    "Let''s talk about Ivy," Josiah answered, "Mother, you know that Ivy and I don''t love each other, so why


    do you force her to marry me and use abusive methods to threaten her?"


    Mrs. Shelby was a little flustered when it was revealed that she was abusing Ivy, but after hearing


    Josiah¡¯s words, she gradually calmed down.


    "I thought it would be something important. Well, I''m doing all these obviously for Cooper''s illness."


    Mrs. Shelby could still make up a reason as long as Cooper was around.


    "I''ll find a way to treat Cooper''s illness. As for Ivy, please let her go," Josiah said sternly.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "No way. Cooper must have aplete family." Mrs. Shelby was still determined.


    Josiah snorted. "Mother, do you think I''ll obey you and let you ruin Ivy''s and my life?"


    "I''m not the only one who thinks you should marry Ivy. Even your Grandpa agrees."


    "Don''t worry about this, Mother. I''ll handle Grandpa." Josiah got up from the chair and red at Mrs. Shelby. "I''ll repeat it for the


    father and are no longer part of the Shelby family. "


    After saying that, Josiah quickly left the dining room. However, he turned around after taking a few steps and said, "Mother, you


    brought Ivy up yourself. Don''t hurt her."


    Looking at Josiah leaving proudly, Mrs. Shelby swept the dishes on the table to the ground angrily.


    "Even if you''re angry, you shouldn''tsh your anger on my tes. " An unhappy voice suddenly sounded at the door of the dining


    room.


    Mrs. Shelby''s expression changed slightly, and she looked up to find Old Madam Shelby walking in with the help of Penny. She


    should have greeted her politely, but she could not speak.


    "I think Joe is right. You divorced my son and left the Shelby family twenty years ago, so you''re no longer Joe''s mother."


    Old Madam Shelby sat on the chair opposite Mrs. Shelby and looked at her. "what qualifications does an outsider have to


    interfere in Joe''s marriage?"


    Mrs. Shelby was even angrier, but she did not show it.

 Chapter 1274

    Chapter 1274


    "Aren''t you a funny one, Old Madam Shelby? I gave birth to Josiah, so §¤11 always have a ce in the Shelby family as long as


    he''s still alive."


    Then, she nced at old Madam Shelby with disdain. "Anyway, ? advise you not to fight against me. After all, your time is almost


    up, and it''s impossible for you to win against me."


    Back then, Mrs. Shelby was defeated by Old Madam Shelby, causing her to feel aggrieved for all these years, she had been


    waiting to return someday to take revenge on this family. In her opinion, if she could not beat old Madam Shelby twenty years


    ago, would she still be unable to win against her twenty yearster?


    Even if she just dragged old Madam Shelby, she could kill her easily.


    "Since you''re so confident, why do you want to hurt the innocent Ivy?" Old Madam Shelby said, "Didn''t you bring Ivy up and


    teach her yourself and then force her to marry Josiah by cruel means, just to use her against me?


    "It''s just a pity that Ivy won''t bow to you, and she''ll never join forces with you." Old Madam Shelby shook her head.


    "You think too highly of yourself," Mrs. Shelby said indifferently.


    "Am I wrong? Then tell me¡ªWhy are you forcing Joe to marry Ivy? II


    Mrs. Shelby replied, "Because she''s Cooper''s mom, and she''s more naive and purer than Meredith


    because she''ll never betray me."


    "You really think she won''t betray you? Do you actually consider her as an animal without emotions?"


    old Madam Shelby shook her head. "Let me remind you that even a worm will turn. No matter how filial


    Ivy is, she won''t let you push her around."


    "Ivy will never do that," Mrs. Shelby answered confidently.


    Old Madam Shelby sighed when she saw how stubborn Mrs. Shelby was. "Fanny, even though you


    don''t admit it, I know that you forced Ivy to marry Joe because you hated Joe''s dad and me and wanted


    to take revenge on US. But there''s really no need to harm a girl as good as Ivy."


    After a pause, Old Madam Shelby added, "Tell me, what do you want? I''ll agree to anything you ask for.


    Whether it''s the position of the mistress of the Shelby family or Joe, they''re all yours in the future,


    okay?"


    Old Madam Shelby wanted to make peace, but Mrs. Shelby felt even more aggrieved.


    Mrs. Shelby roared angrily, "old Madam Shelby, you''re truly an actress! You were not only good at


    acting when you were young, but you''re even better at it as you age! what do I want? If you asked me


    what I wanted back then and gave me what I wanted, would I have left Joe and gone abroad?


    "Now that you''ve enjoyed enough, you''re giving me alms? I don''t need it!" Mrs. Shelby gritted her teeth.


    "The things that I wanted, I''ll get them back with my own strength, and I''ll make everyone in the Shelby


    family regret it!"


    After Mrs. Shelby was done shouting, she got up from his chair. Then, she looked down at the stunned


    old Madam Shelby, screaming, "Didn''t you ask me what I want? What I want most is that you die


    quickly. Just die already!"


    "How hard is it for me to die? It depends on your capability." Old Madam Shelby said calmly after being


    taken aback, "Also, I don''t think it was entirely my fault. Fanny, do you really think you did nothing


    wrong?"


    "I never felt that I was wrong." Mrs. Shelby gritted her teeth. "It was your Shelby family who joined


    forces to force me away. It was you all!"


    Old Madam Shelby was speechless.


    After the doctor checked on Ivy, Meredith asked anxiously," Doctor, how''s Miss Landers? Do we need


    to get her to the hospital? II


    "Don''t worry, Miss Meredith. Miss Landers'' fever has subsided. She just has to take medicine and have a good rest. There


    shouldn''t be any serious problem."


    "But she looks seriously ill." Meredith nced at Ivy, who was still asleep.


    "A high fever will make anyone drowsy. She''s fine," the doctor assured.


    "Oh, okay. Thank you."


    "You''re wee, Miss Meredith. This is my job." The doctor packed up his things and added, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll return to


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    the South Court first."


    The family doctor lived in the South Court.


    "Alright."


    After the doctor left, Meredith touched Ivy''s forehead and said to Josiah, "Her fever has subsided, and she should wake up


    soon."

 Chapter 1275

    Chapter 1275


    "Okay, I''ll leave then." Josiah felt that it was inappropriate to stay here.


    "Alright." Meredith thought for a while, then added, "By the way, Miss Landers kept calling out to her child when she just woke up.


    Why don''t you bring Cooper over and apany her?"


    "Sure."


    Not long after, Josiah led Cooper over.


    Cooper did not know his Mommy was sick, and a look of worry appeared on his pretty little face when he saw her lying on the


    bed.


    Meredith immediatelyforted, "Cooper, don''t worry. Mommy just has a cold."


    Cooper walked over and put his small palm over Ivy''s forehead.


    "It''s alright, Cooper. Mommy''s fever has subsided."


    Cooper pulled away his little hand and stepped back, looking at Ivy on the bed from a distance.


    Meredith saw fear in his eyes, and he was clearly afraid of his Mommy. Although she discovered it


    early on, she still asked out of confusion, "Cooper, are you afraid of Mommy? Mommy actually loves


    you very much, but..."


    But what?


    Why did Ivy resent Cooper so much?


    Meredith had never figured this out before, but she seemed to understand it now¡ªIf it were not for


    Cooper''s existence, Mrs. Shelby would have no reason or excuse to force Ivy to marry Josiah. Then,


    Ivy would not have to do things against her will.


    Thinking of this, Meredith''s sympathy for Ivy deepened.


    While she was in a daze, someone touched her arm. She returned to her senses and found that


    Cooper was touching her. Looking at his expressions, Meredith knew that he had something to tell her.


    Meredith immediately encouraged, "What are you trying to say, Cooper? I''m listening."


    Cooper struggled for a long time before suddenly saying, "She''s not..."


    Meredith was confused and asked, "What are you talking about, Cooper? She''s not...?"


    After struggling for a while again, Cooper replied, "Mommy..."


    Meredithbined the words he had said before, and she finally understood, she froze, then raised


    her hand and touched Cooper''s head with a smile.


    "Cooper, Mommy sometimes doesn''t treat you very well, but as I said, she didn''t do it on purpose. Her love for you is also real.


    Besides, just think about it...if Mommy doesn''t love you, why''s she working hard to raise you? So you can''t say such things in the


    future, okay? otherwise, Mommy will be disappointed and sad. "


    Cooper looked at Mommy sleeping soundly, lowered his head, and said nothing.


    Meredith rubbed his head again. "Mommy was screaming to see you, Cooper."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Seeing that he was in disbelief, Meredith quickly assured, "Really.


    I''ll never lie to you."


    Cooper clearly believed her.


    After listening to her words, he finally took two steps forward and gently took Ivy''s palm.

 Chapter 1276

    Chapter 1276


    Not long after, Ivy woke up. Cooper, who was standing in front of the bed, immediately stiffened and stared at his Mommy. It was


    obvious that he was slightly nervous.


    Ivy opened her eyes weakly, but she did not appear relieved when she saw Cooper standing by her bedside. Instead, her


    expression changed gradually. Then, she immediately pushed Cooper away.


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you!"


    Cooper almost fell from the push, but thankfully, Meredith grabbed him in time.


    Cooper''s pretty little face fell, clearly disappointed with Ivy''s behavior.


    Ivy was still waving her hands frantically, trying to push Cooper further. "Leave! Go away now!"


    Cooper was terrified. He froze in ce, not knowing what to do.


    Meredith pulled Cooper behind her andforted Ivy, "Miss Landers, calm down. Cooper is here


    because he''s worried about you. Look, you scared him."


    Ivy was stunned. She looked at the terrified Cooper behind Meredith, and she felt guilty. Then, she


    reached out to Cooper.


    "I''m sorry, Cooper...! didn''t mean it. I didn''t sleep well..."


    Meredith nced at the remorseful Ivy and nced at Cooper behind her.


    She had seen this scene before.


    Ivy''s resistance to Cooper and Cooper''s fear of Ivy was deeply rooted.


    "Cooper, Mommy said she didn''t mean it. Don''t take it to heart," Meredith said gently as she pulled


    Cooper from behind her.


    Even though Cooper was afraid of his Mommy acting this way, it was not the first time he had


    experienced such a situation. Hence, he nodded weakly, showing that he did not mind.


    Soon, Meredith said to Ivy, "Miss Landers, you had a high fever just now, and you kept shouting that


    you wanted to see Cooper, so I called him over."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ivy was stunned, and a noticeable trace of panic shed across her face.


    "What did you say? I..." Ivy stopped asking but just nodded, "oh, okay. Thank you, Meredith."


    "Miss Landers, are you feeling better now?" Meredith asked with concern.


    Ivy nodded. "I''m feeling much better now. Thank you." Then, she waved at Cooper. "Cooper,e over."


    Cooper hesitated before stepping toward her.


    Ivy rubbed his head and smiled gently. "Did I scare you just now? I''m sorry. I was sick and dizzy. Actually, I like you very much,


    and I''m very fortunate to have you."


    Cooper looked at Ivy and nodded.


    "I''m fine now. why don''t you go and y with Nia?" Ivy once again rubbed Cooper''s head. "Be good."


    Cooper stood where he was, obviously uneasy about his Mommy. Meredith chimed in. "Cooper, don''t worry about it. I''ll look after


    your Mommy."


    Cooper finally nodded and left the bedroom.

 Chapter 1277

    Chapter 1277


    Meredith turned her attention to Miss Landers again and asked with concern, "Miss Landers, weren''t you still finest night? why


    did you suddenly have such a high fever?"


    Ivy took a deep breath and replied calmly, "Meredith, we don''t have to put on an act anymore. Let''s go back to our own


    business."


    Anyone would think the same if their rival in love suddenly became concerned about them.


    Meredith understood that, but instead of leaving, she asked, "Miss Landers, were you also pretending to be nice when you


    helped me with my burn?"


    Ivy looked at Meredith. Soon, she nodded. "That''s right. I did that to move you and let you willingly give Joe to me. otherwise,


    why would I help you with the medication?"


    "Then you should just think I''m doing the same as you¡ªI''m doing this to move you so that you''ll give Joe to me." Meredith smiled


    at Ivy and picked up the medicine tablet on the table. "Miss Landers, take some medicine first."


    Ivy nced at the medicine and turned to Meredith. "Miss Meredith, you can leave now. I''ll eat it myself."


    "I promised the doctor I would make sure you eat medicine."


    Seeing that she insisted, Ivy sat up from the bed, took the medicine and water ss in Meredith''s


    hand, and ate it.


    "Miss Landers..."


    "Meredith," Ivy did not wait until Meredith finished her sentence and interrupted, "stop trying to fish out


    any story from me¡ª there''s nothing. I''m not going to change my mind about giving you Joe either."


    "Miss Landers, I know you don''t love Joe, and you''re forced by Mrs. Shelby," Meredith said, "Joe and I


    had discussed it. If you have any difficulties, we can find a solution together. We''ll also find a way to


    cure Cooper''s illness. You and Joe don''t need to sacrifice your lifelong happiness."


    "None of you can help me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Meredith, I know you understand the pain of losing a child."


    "Yes...our children are a part of US. But isn''t Cooper getting better... " Meredith calmed down and


    added, "You won''t lose Cooper''s..."


    Ivy suddenly covered her ears.


    "Miss Landers, why are you so stubborn?" Meredith asked spectively. "Apart from Cooper, do you


    have any other difficulties? Does it have something to do with the...girl with septicemia you were


    looking for?"


    Ivy shook her head, "stop! I don''t want to listen to anything! Nothing will change!"


    Even though Meredith felt terrible when she saw Ivy agitated, she still forcefully removed Ivy''s hands


    from her ears. "Miss Landers, even if you don''t care about others, you should think about yourself. A


    lifetime is very long, so you shouldn''t hurt yourself like this."


    ''I''m willing! §¤§ä fine with this!" Ivy suddenly red at Meredith. " Meredith, did you hear me? I''m willing!"


    Meredith nced at Ivy''s back. "Are you really doing this willingly? Even if you''re tortured to the point of


    being scarred all over your body, even if you''re forced to give up the person you like


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    II


    "That''s enough!" Ivy pped Meredith. "Meredith, are you done yet?


    "Meredith, if you like Joe, find a way to marry him! Don''t start with me, and don''t waste your time trying to persuade me to let go. I


    won''t change my mind."


    Meredith covered her painful cheek and looked at Ivy. "Miss Landers, you can''t snatch Joe away, so don''t confuse yourself on the


    main issues. Think about it for yourself."


    After saying that, Meredith left the room.


    When Josiah saw Meredith was back, he asked casually, "Ivy woke up?"


    "She''s awake and alright." Meredith nodded, falling back on the sofa in frustration.


    Josiah was working on a tablet and nced at her sideways. "Did you argue with her?"


    It was apparent that he had heard it all.

 Chapter 1278

    Chapter 1278


    "It''s not exactly an argument...! just want to know if there''s a reason why she''s being oppressed and abused by Mrs. Shelby."


    "She wouldn''t say it."


    "How did you know?" Meredith looked at him. "Josiah, if it were you, you wouldn''t say it too, right?"


    "That depends on the reason," Josiah scrolled the screen and replied, "some secrets can''t be shared, and Ivy''s secret is probably


    that. So don''t force her anymore."


    Meredith gave it a thought and felt Josiah had a point. She kept asking what difficulties Ivy had and wanted to resolve the


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    problem between them as soon as possible, but she never considered her feelings. In fact, she even triggered Ivy to that extent.


    Meredith could not help but want to apologize to Ivy.


    "Actually...I''m not just doing this for the three of US," Meredith tried tofort herself.


    Josiah nodded. "I know. You want to help her."


    "Yes."


    "But in the wrong way."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "You should at least understand what her difficulties are first, but you can''t find out by asking her


    directly." Josiah shot her aforting gaze. "Just take it slow."


    Meredith nodded. After pondering for a while, she suddenly asked, "By the way, when are we going


    back to Jehovah City?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go back?"


    "Not exactly. The sixth is approaching, and you and Ivy..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave Delmas Town before the sixth." Josiah understood her thoughts, leaned over,


    and said to her with a smile, "I won''t let Grandpa pressure me."


    Meredith only replied, "Oh."


    Judging from Josiah''s attitude and temperament, he would not give in to Mrs. Shelby so easily. Hence,


    there was no need for her to worry at all. However, Meredith always felt a little uneasy as she believed


    Mrs. Shelby was not someone easy to deal with.


    Especially when she saw Mrs. Shelby''s confidence.


    After staying in Delmas Town for a few more days, Josiah decided to return to Jehovah city. As soon as


    Nia and Cooper heard that they were returning to Jehovah City, they began to feel reluctant. After all,


    the Shelby mansion was huge and fun.


    In the mansion, the children could y as much as they wanted.


    Old Madam Shelby had her arms around the two little kids and would not let go, no matter what Josiah


    said.


    Josiah patiently reassured, "Grandma, if you really miss Cooper and Nia so much, you cane to


    Jehovah city to visit them."


    "I''m not going!" Old Madam Shelby snorted.


    After all, Mrs. Shelby had returned, and Ivy was there too. There was simply no ce for old Madam Shelby in Jehovah city.


    Josiah understood her concern and added, "If you go to Jehovah City, you can still live in the old mansion. I''ll bring the children


    over to apany you."


    "The old mansion has been unupied for too long. I don''t want to go there."


    "But Grandma..."


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear your voice!"


    Josiah was speechless.


    Nia moved away from Old Madam Shelby''s arms with a smile and said, "Great Grandma, Cooper and I will oftene back to


    see you because we really like it here."


    Knowing that Cooper did not like to be in close contact with others, Nia rescued him from old Madam Shelby''s embrace too.

 Chapter 1279

    Chapter 1279


    Nia patted the back of old Madam Shelby''s hand with her little hand. "Great Grandma, take care of yourself. We''ll get going."


    "Nia is the sweetest girl, and I like you the most." Old Madam Shelby kissed her on the forehead affectionately.


    After kissing Nia, Old Madam Shelby went to kiss Cooper. "Of course, I also adore Cooper."


    Cooper leaned calmly to the side, avoiding old Madam Shelby''s kiss. Fortunately, everyone was used to Cooper''s aloofness, and


    Old Madam Shelby did not take it to heart. Instead, she just patted Cooper''s head.


    "If it weren''t for you two having to go to school, I wouldn''t let you leave."


    "Mm! Goodbye, Great Grandma!" Nia replied cheerfully.


    Old Madam Shelby finally let go of the little ones and turned to Josiah.


    Josiah instinctively wanted to avoid her, but Old Madam Shelby ordered, "stop!"


    Josiah turned around and coughed. "Grandma, is there anything else?"


    Old Madam Shelby''s expression waspletely different than before, and she stared at Josiah angrily,


    saying, "Josiah, if you can''t handle your own mess, don''te back to see me."


    "Yes, Grandma. If I don''t sort out my own matters, I''ll take my own life by self-disembowelment, okay?"


    Josiah replied nicely.


    "You''d better be a man of your word." Old Madam Shelby red at him. Then, she walked over and


    pulled Meredith''s hand. Once again, Old Madam Shelby became reluctant as she said to Meredith,


    "Edith, just let me know if Josiah dares to bully you again. I''ll take care of him for you."


    Meredith chuckled, "Grandma, don''t worry. I can handle him myself."


    "That''s good to hear."


    "Grandma, you and Grandpa must take good care of yourself. We''lle back and visit you when we


    have time."


    "Okay. Remember toe back often."


    After saying goodbye to old Madam Shelby, Meredith got into the car with Josiah.


    Josiah leaned into her ear and asked, "Miss Meredith, are you that strong now? Can you really handle


    me?"


    Meredith raised her head at him. "Josiah, your biggest mistake was to bring me back to life, stopping


    me from fearing you and needing you."


    Josiah pondered. "Is that a mistake?"


    "It''s definitely so for you." Meredith smiled. "If you ever bully me, I can turn around and leave gracefully


    even if you don''t take your own life by self-disembowelment."


    Josiah looked at her confident expression and felt a little sad, but more than that, he was happy.


    He was happy for her.


    Josiah had always wanted Meredith to be the beautiful and confident Meredith she was before, and it


    seemed she had be just that.


    "Okay." He clenched her little hand and nodded. "I won''t let you have this chance."


    Back in Jehovah City, the first thing Meredith did was go to thepany to deal with the piling work


    during the New Year.


    Josiah was the same, and he was even busier than her.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In the evening, Meredith received a call from Josiah. As she was still busy at work, she asked with the phone between her head


    and shoulder, "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask if my busy wife has time for supper together."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t," Meredith replied, "find someone else to apany you."


    "Who else can I find besides you?" Josiah was a little aggrieved.


    "Find Liam. Isn''t he in Jehovah City?"


    "He has a fiancee now, so why would he have time for me?"


    "Then why don''t you just go home and close the door, then think about how you''re going to get through tomorrow? It''s the sixth,"


    Meredith teased deliberately.


    "Meredith, you''re doing this on purpose."


    "You''re right. I''m doing this on purpose."


    Josiah was suddenly in a good mood. "If it bothers you so much, you can bring me and escape the marriage...you can bring me


    anywhere you want to."

 Chapter 1280

    Chapter 1280


    "No way. I''m not free." The phone on Meredith''s desk rang, and she said immediately, "Anyway, I have to take a call. Goodbye."


    "Hey..."


    Before Josiah could finish speaking, Meredith had already hung up the call.


    In the mansion.


    Mrs. Shelby''s call to Josiah finally got through, and she straightened her posture and said in a serious tone, "Josiah, why are you


    not answering my calls?"


    Josiah did not take her annoyance to heart and just replied indifferently, "Mother, you only called me to say the same nonsense.


    I''m tired of listening and exining."


    "Josiah¡ª"


    "Mother, it''s the sixth tomorrow. Do you n to kidnap me and bring me to the city hall or knock me out and drag me there?"


    Mrs. Shelby gritted her teeth. "Don''t worry. I can make you go on your own."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Really? How do you n to do that?"


    "You''ll naturally find out when the timees," Mrs. Shelby snorted, "Josiah, you forced me to do this."


    Josiah heard her cold tone and felt a little uneasy. After all, Mrs. Shelby always meant what she said.


    He thought about it and called Meredith again.


    Meredith was about to get off work when she answered the call, " Mister Josiah, I told you I''m not


    having supper with you. I''m controlling my food intake."


    "Edith, what time do you get off work? I''ll pick you up."


    "It''s fine. I can drive home by myself."


    "It''s not safe for you to drive home by yourself. It''s better for me to pick you up."


    "I''m already in the car park. You should hurry home and check if Nia and Cooper are asleep," Meredith


    said, "see youter."


    Meredith hung up and continued walking in the direction of her car. Just as she was about to open the


    car door, she suddenly saw figures flickering, and two men in ck attires and caps rushed toward her.


    Before Meredith figured out what was going on, they had dragged her into a van with her mouth


    covered. Immediately afterward, the van drove in a hurry, rushing toward the exit.


    Everything happened so fast that Meredith did not have the chance to call for help. It was not until they


    left the car park that the two men released her mouth and hands.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Meredith stared at the two strangers in front of her in shock, she did


    not know them at all.


    The man roared at her coldly, "Shut up, or I''ll beat you up!"


    "Who are you? where are you taking me?" Meredith asked anxiously.


    The men ignored her, and the car continued to drive through the traffic.


    The first thing Meredith thought of was kidnapping. After all, it was not the first time she had been forcibly kidnapped. However,


    she could not figure out who would be so cruel to do this!


    Was it Ivy?


    She was not that kind of person.


    Mrs. Shelby? Possible!


    Josiah and Ivy were to get married tomorrow, and Mrs. Shelby must have kidnapped her to ensure everything went smoothly.


    Meredith calmed down slightly at the thought of Mrs. Shelby. If Mrs. Shelby were just doing this for Josiah and Ivy to marry


    sessfully, Meredith would not be killed. After all, murder was a crime, and she was not that stupid.


    Meredith sat quietly for a moment and took her phone out of her bag when they were not looking. However, they caught her just


    as she was about to call Josiah.

 Chapter 1281

    Chapter 1281


    A man roughly snatched Meredith''s phone over. "B*tch! How dare you secretly make a call? I''ll strangle you to


    death!¡±


    While scolding her, he switched off her phone.


    Meredith was so frightened she immediately raised both hands. ''?...I only wanted to check and see if the


    children are asleep. Guys, if you turn my phone off like that, my family will worry.¡±


    "Let''s them worry! I don¡¯t care!" One of the men swept a gaze at her pretty face and nice figure. He narrowed


    his eyes. "But prettydy, if you obey me, I will treat you well."


    Meredith was disgusted by his perverted gaze. She looked away.


    The man forced her face to turn back. He asked once more, "So? Have you considered it?"


    "Considered what?" Meredith asked, pretending to not understand.


    "Consider whether you want to be with me."


    "Dude, you must be joking, right?" Meredith measured him up in return. "Before epting money to do a job,


    don''t you ever find out who your target is?"


    "I¡¯m not interested, as long as the price is reasonable."


    Meredith sneered, "No wonder you''re building castles in the air."


    "What do you mean?"


    ''? mean that if you''re not afraid that Josiah Shelby will burn you to your ashes, continue with your


    arrogant ways." Meredith took a deep breath, forced herself to be calm, and said, "I''m only afraid that


    before your boss can look for you, you are already dead."


    "Josiah Shelby?" The man thought for a while and shook his head. ¡±1 don''t know him."


    Meredith was speechless. She did not expect that there would still be people who did not know who


    Josiah was.


    Were all the headlines he was on in vain?


    "Don''t you...ever see the news?" Meredith asked tentatively.


    "We just got released from prison not long ago. When would we have the time to see the news?" The


    other party replied.


    "Oh, no wonder." Meredith nodded her head.


    While she was trying to distract the man''s attention, the car entered a dark underground.


    Meredith was secretly trying to guess where she was and where she should run if she ever escaped.


    Since it was night, her vision was bad. She could not see clearly where she was until the car stopped in


    front of a small door.


    The man got out of the car and said to her roughly, "Stop trying to tell US your connections. It doesn¡¯t


    matter whose wife you are. It won''t affect US from earning. If you know any better, you''ll get out of the


    car yourself."


    Meredith looked at the small door out of the car.


    Through the small window on the door, she could see that it waspletely dark inside. It was like an


    underground storage room.


    If she was locked inside, no one would be able to hear her no matter how she yelled.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, prettydy, are you trying to get me to carry you out of the car?" The man smiled lewdly.


    Meredith instinctively cowered back. She shook her head in fear. "What are you trying to do? L-let''s talk."


    "What is there to talk about?"


    "For example, how much money the other party is paying you. I can double it. As long as you let me go."


    It was so dark. On top of that, the people that captured her were two men. What if they...


    She dared not imagine the scenario. Thus, to try to escape, she could only try using money to settle this.


    She never thought that the men would reject her even before considering anything.


    "But they said that as long as we did a good job, they would pay US handsomely." The man smiled greedily. "


    That means that she will give US no matter how much we asked for!"


    Who else but Mrs. Shelby has that much money?

 Chapter 1282

    Chapter 1282


    "L.can give it to you too,¡± Meredith said.


    "Is that so?¡± The man wandered his lustful gaze on her once more. "But, prettydy, I like your body more


    "I''m warning you two..."


    "No, let me warn you first. If you don''t get out of the car. I''ll do it myself," The man threatened her fiercely.


    Meredith was not an idiot. Of course, she would not obediently cooperate with them. After all, once she was


    locked up in the warehouse, she would no longer have the chance to escape anymore.


    The man had lost his patience. Sure enough, he took action. Meredith''s strength could notpare to his. She


    was immediately dragged out of the car.


    "Let me go! Let me go!¡± Meredith yelled while struggling, "Help-"


    She never thought that the man was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he fiercely intimidated her, saying, "Yell


    out loud! Yell all you want! No one can hear you!"


    "You..." Before Meredith could finish her sentence, she was locked up in the small storage room.


    The iron door was mmed shut and locked. "Stay in there and be good! If not, I''ll kill you!"


    Meredith bit her lips. She knew that it was useless yelling. She had to find another way.


    Luckily, after the two men locked her in the storage room, they pulled a chair over and sat on it. They


    started eating and drinking. They did not harm her.


    Meredith looked at them through the cracks in the door. She deliberately created conversation, "Hey,


    don''t just eat by yourself. I haven''t eaten anything tonight yet."


    "So? You want to eat together?" The man turned around and looked at her.


    "Can I? Don¡¯t worry. I will repay you two.¡±


    "Do you think it¡¯s possible?" The man grabbed the trash on the table and threw it at her. "You''re about


    to die, yet you still want to eat? Are you eating so you have the energy to go to hell?"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith could only obediently retreat into the storage room. She scanned around and realized she


    was in an old storage room, other than trash and useless boxes, there was nothing else.


    She scanned around and found nothing to help her escape.


    She vaguely heard the man, who tried to defile her, said in a low voice, "Bro, why don''t we go in and


    have some funter?"


    "No." The other man, who had been rather silent, said.


    "Why not? Look at how pretty she is. We haven''t slept with such a gorgeous woman in our lives. We


    finally have the chance to do it. It''s such a pity..."


    "Didn''t you hear what she said?"


    "What did she say?"


    "She belongs to Josiah Shelby of the Shelby Group."


    Meredith was stunned. She did not expect that Josiah''s name was still quite useful.


    "And you believe her lies?"


    "Here, have a look."


    Meredith looked out to see the man passing his phone to his partner. The screen was showing the news of her


    and Josiah back then.


    The man continued, "Dave has already said to only lock her up first and not harm her. We will wait for his


    instructions to see what to do next."


    "Dave didn''t say that we can''t sleep with her," The other man was not willing to concede. He was unhappy that


    he was missing out on such a good chance.


    "Don''t create any more problems.¡±


    "You''re boring.¡±


    Hearing their conversations, Meredith finally was convinced who was the one that kidnapped her there.


    It was either Ivy or Mrs. Shelby. Their intention was so that she did not disturb Josiah¡¯s marriage with Ivy.


    From what the man said a moment ago, they did not n to hurt her. Mrs. Shelby was a ruthless woman. She


    could not be that kind.

 Chapter 1283

    Chapter 1283


    Therefore, it was more likely that this was done by Ivy!


    Meredith never thought that Ivy would go through so much effort just to marry Josiah. It seemed like Josiah


    was on his own the next day.


    Once she guessed that it was Ivy, Meredith was quite relieved. She could finally rest well.


    She scanned her surroundings, found a clean spot, and sat down.


    Josiah just returned home when Ivy walked over to him. Her tone was as gentle as always. "Joe, you''re home.


    Are you hungry? I''ll go make you some supper.¡±


    Ever since knowing that she was forced, Josiah''s attitude toward her was not as cold as before anymore, but


    he was still determined to reject her kindness.


    "Miss Landers, you don''t have to worry about my life. Just take good care of yourself." Then, he quickly


    headed upstairs.


    Ivy remained in the same spot, stiffened, for quite a while beforeing to her senses.


    Seeing Lily entering the dining hall, she immediately followed her and said, "Lily, can you help me wash some


    fruits?"


    Lily replied, "Okay, I''ll make sir some milk, then I''ll wash the fruits for you."


    "But I want to eat them right now."


    Lily never expected that there were times when Ivy would be a difficult person to handle. She was


    stunned for a while before nodding. "Okay then, I''ll go wash them for you now.¡±


    Then, she turned around to the refrigerator to look for fruits.


    Just when Lily was looking for fruits, Ivy quickly ced the sleeping pill that she previously prepared


    into Josiah''s cup.


    Lily finished washing the fruits and passed them to Ivy. "Miss Landers, the fruits are ready. Do you


    need me to bring it to your room?"


    "No need. Thank you, Lily." Ivy took over the te of fruits and smiled at Lily before leaving the kitchen.


    Lily picked up the milk and headed upstairs.


    Josiah had just finished showering. He was drying his hair with the towel in one hand while dialing


    Meredith¡¯s number in the other.


    The call was connected, but it was stated that her phone was switched off. He called another time. Her


    phone was still off.


    "Sir, drink the milk while it is hot." Lily ced the milk in his hand, but she did not leave his side.


    Josiah was still on the phone. He casually responded, " No need. I don''t want to drink."


    "Sir, Miss Meredith instructed you to drink a cup of milk before sleep every night. It will help with your


    sleep."


    "My sleep recently has been great." That was because he had Meredith by his side.


    Josiah then dialed Goldie. Goldie told him that Meredith had already gotten off work. She should be


    home soon.


    Then only Josiah ced his phone down and waited for her to return.


    Seeing Lily still standing by the side. He asked in confusion, "Lily, is there anything else?"


    "Sir, Miss Meredith instructed me to see you finish the milk, only then can I leave," Lily replied.


    Josiah raised his eyebrow. "Is there such a rule?"


    Lily chuckled drily, "Miss Meredith is doing this for your good too, sir."


    Yes. After so many years. He finally could feel her concern for him again. It was such a great thing. He should


    be happy about it.


    Even if he did not like drinking milk since he was young, he still picked up the cup of milk and downed it.


    "Sir, rest well. I''ll leave you."


    "Go."


    Josiah did not really go to rest. He picked up a financial magazine from the side of his bed and leaned against


    the head of the bed reading while waiting for Meredith to return.


    He had only flipped through a few pages when he was overwhelmed with grogginess.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1284

    Chapter 1284


    The next day, when Josiah woke up, he realized that he had fallen asleep in the same position the night


    before. The magazine was still in his hand.


    He rubbed his sore neck while looking around for Meredith.


    Nothing in the bedroom has changed. It was as if no one had returned. He went to Cooper and Nia''s room.


    The servants that were tidying the house told him that Cooper and Nia had already gone to school.


    Josiah headed downstairs to look for Meredith.


    Downstairs, Mrs. Shelby and Ivy were sitting on the sofa. It seemed like they were nning to leave the house.


    "Lily, has Edith gone to work?¡± Josiah asked.


    Lily came out from the dining hall and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t see her. I thought that she still hasn''t gotten


    up from bed."


    "She was not in the bedroomst night."


    "What? Then where was she?"


    Tm asking you that." Josiah furrowed his brows.


    "Uh..." Lily shook her head. "I don''t know. L.rn go have a look." Lily turned and quickly headed upstairs.


    Josiah thought back about how he did not get through to Meredith on the phone the night before, a bad


    feeling rose in his heart.


    He quickly took his phone out. It was the same as the night before. His phone was shut.


    Naturally, the first person he thought of calling was Goldie.


    "You can stop dialing," Mrs. Shelby said from the sofa.


    Josiah turned around and looked at her cold face. His heart was instantly suspended.


    "What do you mean?" He looked at Mrs. Shelby. "What did you do to Meredith?"


    Mrs. Shelby looked up at him coldly. "Sincest night until now. Guess what happened to her?"


    Josiah was speechless. He looked at her in shock. " Mother, did you hide Meredith away?"


    Mrs. Shelby smiled and took a sip of tea. She said, " You''re putting it so nicely. I kidnapped her and


    gave her to two strong men."


    "You-" Josiah was anxious and furious.


    Under desperation, he picked Ivy up from the sofa and yelled at her. "Where did the two of you hide


    Meredith? Tell me!"


    Ivy looked at Josiah''s agitated face and instantly reddened eyes. She opened her mouth, but no words came


    up. Her pretty face was filled with aplicated expression.


    Mrs. Shelby said, "No need to ask her. She doesn''t know anything."


    Josiah pushed Ivy back to the sofa before turning to Mrs. Shelby once more. "Mother, what did you do to her?


    What do you want?"


    "Do you still need to ask me what I want?" Mrs. Shelby looked at him fearlessly. "As for what I did to her, all


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    you need to do is have a look and you''ll understand."


    Mrs. Shelby picked up her phone on the table and yed him a video.


    When the video was yed, Meredith''s terrified voice came from the phone. "No! No! Don''t touch me! What on


    earth are you doing!?"


    What replied was a man''s lewd and flirtatious remark, " What do I want? Of course, to sleep with you,


    gorgeous! You''re so beautiful. It''s a pity that you haven''t experienced more men...hehe..."


    In the video, Meredith was pinned by two men on the dirty floor. She struggled with all her might.


    "No-¡±

 Chapter 1285

    Chapter 1285


    "I beg you, don¡¯t touch me! Please-"


    Josiah could no longer bear it. He angrily threw Mrs. Shelby''s phone on the floor.


    He red at her with reddened eyes and said, "Mother, listen to me. If anything happens to Edith, I will


    kill you. I will die with you!"


    "I''m almost a dead person. Will I be afraid of your threats?" Mrs. Shelby sneered at him, "Let me tell


    you, Josiah. Using my life in exchange for Meredith¡¯s life, I¡¯m not losing out at all!"


    "You..."


    "Joe." Ivy grabbed Josiah''s wrist and looked at him. " Quickly say yes to Mrs. Shelby. You can''t argue


    with her."


    "I can''t argue with her, so I should obediently give in to her and marry you?" Josiah swept her gaze.


    "Ivy, Meredith kept saying that you have your difficulties. She always wanted to help you. Who would


    have thought this is how you treat her? Don''t you have any guilty conscience?"


    "I..." Ivy shook her head. "Joe, stop wasting time by fighting with Mrs. Shelby. It¡¯s more important to


    rescue


    Meredith."


    "If the price of rescuing Meredith is marrying you, I..." Josiah could not finish his sentence.


    "What? You''re not going to rescue her anymore?" Mrs. Shelby raised her eyes coldly at him. "That¡¯s the


    best. I don''t believe that once Meredith is dead, you won''t be willing to marry Ivy."


    Josiah was not in the mood to fight over this issue with her. He ced his attention once again on Ivy.


    He grabbed her shoulders tightly. "Ivy, tell me, where is Meredith? Tell me!"


    Ivy looked at how Josiah was losing it, yet she only shook her head.


    ¡±1 already said it''s pointless asking her. She doesn''t know anything." Mrs. Shelby looked at the time on


    her phone. "Josiah, I¡¯m giving you an hour. If you don''t register your marriage with Ivy within the hour, I


    will surely make sure Meredith dies under the two men."


    Josiah was going crazy.


    Before he could say anything, Mrs. Shelby threw him a body checkup report.


    Josiah picked up and saw that it statedte-stage lung cancer. The name on the report was Mrs.


    Shelby''s name.


    He was stunned. He finally understood what Mrs.


    Shelby meant when she said that she would give up her life so that Meredith died. That was because


    she had not long left to live. She did not mind killing people.


    Josiah''s mind was in a mess. His expressions were extremely darkened.


    Mrs. Shelby looked at his expression. She could not help but be disappointed in him. "Josiah, your


    mother has advanced lung cancer. Is this your only reaction?"


    Sure enough, her son did not care for her one bit.


    Josiah inhaled and sneered bitterly, "My mother would never push her son to the deep ends even if she


    is going to die, SO...I don''t have a mother. I never had one."


    Then, he looked at Ivy coldly. "Miss Landers. Don''t we have a marriage to register?"


    Ivy was speechless.


    "Mrs. Shelby, please call them to let Meredith go." His tone was extremely cold.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Then, he turned around and headed for the door.


    Ivy looked at him leaving quickly. She turned around and said to Mrs. Shelby, "Mrs. Shelby, Josiah has


    already agreed to get married. Tell them to not touch Meredith. If not, Joe will get angry."


    Mrs. Shelby was infuriated by Josiah, but she had nowhere to release her anger. After hearing what Ivy


    said, she pped her and said, "Useless piece of trash!"


    Ivy could not hide. She suffered the p square on her face.


    However, she had no time to get upset. She clutched her face and said, "Mrs. Shelby, I don''t want Joe


    to hate me too much because of Meredith, so please...don''t hurt her. Let her go."

 Chapter 1286

    Chapter 1286


    Chapter 1286 "Ivy, I think you don''t want to see your little b*stard anymore, is that right?" Mrs. Shelby picked


    up her cup of tea. She did not even look at Ivy anymore.


    When Ivy heard what she said, she immediately got up and ran out of the door.


    When Ivy was by the door, Josiah was already in the car. She could see that he was losing his patience. He


    wanted to rush to the city hall already. After all, the woman that he loved the most was waiting for him to


    rescue her.


    Ivy bit her lips, opened the car door, and got in.


    The car quickly sped out of the mansion.


    Ivy secretly snuck nces at Josiah. She wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say.


    Josiah''s mind, on the other hand, was filled with Meredith. He could not even be bothered to scold Ivy. He only


    clenched his fists tightly and ced them on hisp.


    The car stopped in front of a traffic light. Josiah immediately yelled anxiously, "Drive, quickly! Go over!"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Walter had been working for Josiah for a long time. He has never seen Josiah in such an unreasonable


    state. He was so frightened that his voice changed, "S-Slr, there are cars in front. I can''t go past time."


    Josiah secretly cursed. He ced his fists on his forehead to force himself to calm down. He was afraid


    that if he did not calm down, he was going tomit murder.


    Ivy saw how anxious he was. In the end, she could not help but try to console him. "Joe, don¡¯t worry.


    Meredith will be fine."


    Mrs. Shelby had promised her that she would not really hurt Meredith. However, even Ivy was not sure


    about how credible her words were.


    "Didn''t you see the video just now?" Josiah finally turned to face her. He yelled at her, "Ivy, Meredith


    better be alright. If not, I don''t care what difficulties you are in.


    I will make sure you pay with your life!"


    Ivy looked at him for a long time before saying, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "I don''t need you to be sorry. I need Meredith back to me in one piece."


    "Joe, I will make her return."


    "You better." Josiah rubbed his face with both hands, trying to calm himself down.


    Silence loomed over the car. The car suddenly braked when they reached the city hall.


    Josiah and Ivy''s heads mmed on the chair before bouncing back.


    "I-I''m sorry, Mister Josiah," Walter was so frightened he quickly apologized. "I don''t know what that


    crazy person is doing, stopping the car in the middle of the road."


    Walter just said that when he quickly eximed, " That''s strange. Isn''t that Mister Liam¡¯s car?"


    Josiah and Ivy looked in front. Sure enough, it was Liam¡¯s car.


    Liam pushed open the car door and got out from the driver¡¯s seat before walking over directly to them.


    Josiah rolled the window down. He said to him rather impatiently, "I need to quickly go get married right now.


    Don''t block me."


    Liam looked at Ivy. Ivy quickly looked away with a guilty conscience.


    "I have already sent you Meredith¡¯s location on your phone. Go quickly," Liam said to Josiah.


    "What did you say? You know where Meredith is?"


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence," Liam said when Josiah had already rushed out of the car. He took his phone while


    getting into Liam''s car.


    The next second, the car sped off. Only then did Ivye to her senses.

 Chapter 1287

    Chapter 1287


    Ivy anxiously got out of the car. She grabbed Liam by his clothes and said exasperatedly, "Liam, what are you doing? Can''t you


    wait until we get married to tell him?"


    Liam grabbed her by the wrist and pinned her against the car door.


    Looking at her anxious face, Liam sneered condescendingly, " What? Are you so desperate to marry Joe that you would harm an


    innocent woman?"


    "It''s not the first day that you hear of my feelings toward Joe!


    Liam, get him back! I''m begging you to get him back!" Her eyes reddened and tears instantly fell.


    He could see that she was really anxious and that she really wanted to marry Josiah. However, it was this urgency that infuriated


    him.


    "Miss Landers, how are you so selfish and cheap? Don''t you see how worried Josiah is about Meredith? You..."


    "I don''t see it! I saw nothing!" Ivy yelled and struggled, "Liam! I don''t need you to meddle in my affairs!


    Do you hear me!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I won''t meddle in your affairs, but Josiah and Meredith are my friends. I will not let you harm them and


    break them apart like that!


    It


    Liam grabbed her arm and pinched her chin while warning her coldly, "Miss Landers, listen up. You


    want to marry Josiah? Unless you could marry him through proper channels, if not, don''t think about


    going past me!"


    Then, he roughly pushed her into the car, ignoring her pleas and struggles.


    Under Ivy''s screams, the car started once more. The car drove for a while and stopped in front of a


    mansion.


    Liam got out of the car first. Then, he pulled Ivy out of the car and threw her into the bedroom in the


    mansion.


    Ivy fell to the ground, but she did not find it painful, she quickly got up and grabbed Liam''s arm.


    "Liam, I''m begging you, don''t do this. I have finally arrived at this step with much difficulty. I can''t live


    without Joe. I..."


    Liam''s gaze was gold. He shoved her back to the ground.


    He looked at her with a gaze filled with contempt and disgust. "You can''t live without Joe, but don''t you


    see that his mind and heart are filled with Meredith? Don''t you feel embarrassed about it? Miss


    Landers, stay here and reflect on what you''ve done. Reflect on how you''ve be a person that


    everyone hates!" Liam spat and mmed the door before storming off.


    Ivy slumped to the ground, she sobbed.


    Liam''s words kept repeating in her mind, "...be a person that everyone hates."


    Yes, since when did she be such a person? How did she end up in such a way?


    Meredith was scared out of her wits by the two men.


    Although they did not defile her, they merely took the video and threw her aside, but she was still terribly frightened.


    She felt that she could not be a sitting duck and wait for Ivy to have a guilty conscience to let her go. Thus, she started


    rummaging through the messy old storage room.


    The men looked at her going through the drawers. He kindly reminded her, "Hey, you don''t have to go through it anymore. There


    isn''t any knife or gun there. You won''t be able to escape."


    "If you''ll cooperate with US and tell no one about it, we will surely let you out once we get the money," The perverted man that


    threatened her previously said, "if you don''t agree to it, once we get the money, we''ll sell you away. We''ll be able to get quite


    some more money!"


    Meredith was even more worried hearing what they said. Just like what they said, there was no knife or gun in the storage room.


    Not even a stick that she could use to hit them.


    Just when she was in despair, she felt something cool on her fingertips.

 Chapter 1288

    Chapter 1288


    Meredith was stunned, she lowered her gaze to see that it was a box of stationery.


    She quickly opened the box. Under the dim lighting, she found a pin. Looking at the pin, she rummaged through the contents of


    the box once more meticulously. There was nothing more suitable than the pin.


    "Hey, prettydy, do you agree with what I said just now?" The man asked impatiently because his boss called to tell them that


    they could release her an hourter. He had to make use of thest hour to pleasure himself.


    Meredith took a deep breath. She readjusted the emotions on her face before turning around and saying, "Sir, is what you say


    true? As long as I agree to be with you, you''ll let me go?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Of course, but you can''t tell that Shelby guy. I do not want him to hate me."


    Although they were not of the same world, a rich man like Josiah would easily be able to get a man killed. He was not that silly.


    Meredith smiled at him. "Well, sir, do you think I''ll tell Josiah that I have slept with other men? If I were to tell him, do you think he


    will still want me?"


    The man thought that what she said made sense. Thus, he was emboldened by it. He walked over while opening the door and


    nodding. "Very well. We will pretend that nothing has happened. Hey gorgeous, don''t you worry. I have very good technique..."


    The man''s words got lewder by the moment. He was almost drooling looking at Meredith.


    Meredith bore through the disgust and weed him. She smiled even more coquettishly. "Is that so? I


    must try it out."


    Two slender arms hugged around the man''s neck, she smiled seductively while her fingers wandered


    around his neck, trying to find a suitable spot.


    How could the man possibly stand her seduction? He urgently lowered his head to kiss her.


    It was only a pity that before he could find her lips, his body suddenly stiffened. Then, he fell to the


    ground like a log.


    Meredith was finally free, she immediately rushed out of the storage room.


    The other man was stunned when he saw his partner passing out strangely. Then, he came to his


    senses and rushed over to Meredith.


    "Don''te over!" Meredith raised her hands at him. "I''m warning you. Stay away from me. If not,


    you''ll die a strange death like your partner."


    The man saw his motionless partner on the ground. It would be a lie to say that he was not worried.


    "What did you do to him?" The man asked.


    "Do you want to know what I did to him?" Meredith pretended to be calm and curled her index finger at


    him, gesturing for him toe over. "Come here. I''ll let you experience it."


    The man hesitated. He did not dare to go forward.


    "You''re scared, right? That''s right." Meredith ran toward the exit once again while he was stunned.


    Although the man was afraid, he was not willing to lose the money that he was almost getting soon.


    He chased after Meredith, grabbed her arm, and pulled her back.


    "Let me go. Be careful, I''ll..."


    "I dare you to kill me too. If not, don''t you dare run away!" The man threatened her fiercely.


    Meredith no longer had the pin on her hand. Naturally, she could not do anything to him.


    However, she finally escaped the storage room with much difficulty. She could not possibly be locked back up just like that.


    She used all her might to struggle.


    At that moment, they were in a brawl in the dark underground. After all, Meredith was ady, she was no match for the man.


    Soon, she was pinned to the ground.


    "You want to run? Not that easy!"


    "Let me go! Let me go!"


    "It looks like if I don''t punish you, you won''t be good!" The man drew a shiny knife.

 Chapter 1289

    Chapter 1289


    The white knife shimmered coldly. Meredith was so scared she closed her eyes.


    She initially thought that she was finished for sure. She never thought that she suddenly felt a load get off her body. The knife fell


    to the ground with a ng.


    Then, a man''s painful wails could be heart.


    Meredith opened her eyes in doubt. When she saw the figure in front of her, she was instantly ted.


    It was Josiah!


    How was he here? It was such a secluded and tough ce to locate. How did he manage toe there?


    She could not bother with those questions at that moment, because Josiah was in danger!


    Although Josiah looked like he could fight much better than the other man, the other man has a knife. Within a few rounds, his


    arm has been shed.


    "Stop fighting! Stop!" Meredith yelled anxiously.


    Josiah yelled at her, "Meredith, leave first!"


    How could Meredith possibly leave Josiah with a perp who has a knife in his hand? Under desperation,


    she picked up a chair and threw it at that man.


    The man''s body stiffened when the chair hit him.


    Josiah took the chance to kick that man to the ground. He grabbed Meredith''s hand and dashed for the


    door.


    Meredith looked back while running. "Are we just going to let them off the hook like that?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be people here soon to deal with them."


    Josiah opened the car door and let Meredith get in the car.


    Meredith got in the car and took his phone to call the police, but he stopped her.


    "What is it?" Meredith was confused.


    Josiah paused for a while. "I''ll deal with them. No need to call the police."


    Meredith paused for a while. She asked in confusion, "Are you worried that Mrs. Shelby will be


    arrested?"


    "Mother..." Josiah thought about the body checkup report. He nodded, "she won''t, but Ivy might."


    If Mrs. Shelby hadte-stage cancer, she would not have to worry about being arrested, because she


    could be put on medical bail, but Ivy, who was forced by her, might not be able to get bail.


    After Josiah drove for a while, he stopped the car. He grabbed her by the shoulders and sized her up.


    "Edith, did they do anything to you? Did they hit you? Are you hurt?"


    Meredith looked at him looking worried. Sheforted him, " Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    "How could you be fine? I saw the video." At the thought of the video, Josiah wanted to return to kill the


    two men.


    "The video was just an act for you. After that, they let me go."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes," Meredith chuckled and said, "didn''t you see another man lying on the floor in the storage room? I did that to him."


    Josiah looked at the smile on her face. He was rather speechless. " And you''re smug about it."


    He was worried to death.


    "Anyway, don''t worry. I''m fine." Meredith opened her arms at him. "See, not a scratch."


    Josiah measured her up once more. He was only relieved after he made sure he was fine.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." After relief, came the guilt. "I fell asleep without waiting for you to returnst night. I should have


    waited up for you."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "You were kidnapped because of me. It is my fault." Josiah hugged her in his arms sympathetically. "You must have been scared


    half to deathst night."

 Chapter 1290

    Chapter 1290


    Being trapped alone in a ce like that, any other girl would have long been scared off their wits.


    Meredith thought back about the night before. She shook her head. "It''s actually not that serious, because I believe that Ivy won''t


    want me dead."


    "But Mother might."


    "I didn''t think that much."


    Josiah sighed. He caressed the back of her head. "Anyway, you should be careful of her in the future. I will also send people to


    protect you."


    "Okay." Meredith nodded. "By the way, are Nia and Cooper alright? They don''t know what happened to me, right?"


    "Even I found out about this only a moment ago. How could they possibly know?" At the thought of his ignorance, Josiah''s tone


    had a hint of guilt in them. "Don''t worry. Nia and Cooper went to school early in the morning."


    "That''s great." Meredith paused for a while before measuring him up. She deliberately teased and said, "I almost forgot that it''s


    your wedding day. Did you get married to her?"


    Mrs. Shelby and Ivy kidnapped her so she would not disturb their wedding. If Josiah could find her, did that mean...


    At the thought of the possibility, Meredith found it hard tough.


    She continued asking, "So did you get married in the end?"


    Josiah looked at how she was nervous about him, he deliberately said, "If I don''t get married to her,


    how could you possibly get out? It


    Meredith''s heart instantly sank. Her mind was buzzing loudly. " Are you for real?"


    "I''m joking."


    Meredith was speechless.


    "But it was close. Thankfully, Liam helped me and told me where you were."


    Meredith looked calm on the outside, but she was furious on the inside. How could Josiah joke about


    such a thing?


    She secretly gritted her teeth and said, "What a pity."


    "About what?" Josiah asked.


    "It''s a pity that you, Mister Josiah, are not finally getting married to Miss Landers. I can finally be free.


    It''s a pity that it''s only a joke.


    II


    This time, it was Josiah''s turn. His expression darkened.


    "Meredith, are you for real?"


    "Oh yes, very." Meredith nudged ahead with her chin. "Mister Josiah, go quickly. If not, what would


    happen if we got recaptured again?"


    Josiah looked at her furious gaze. He gradually realized that she was speaking out of spite.


    If she was not happy, she would always refer to him as Mister Josiah.


    Thus, he regretted making the joke a moment ago.


    He hugged her in his arms once more. "Edith, I said that I will settle this myself. I will try my best to go against this marriage, but I


    never thought that they would take such measures to force my hand. They even showed me such a cruel video.


    "After I saw the video, I immediately took Ivy to the city hall. If it weren''t for Liam, I would probably have registered my marriage


    with Ivy." Josiah paused for a while. "Speaking of which, I have to thank Liam. I am really grateful for him."


    Meredith''s anger slowly dissipated listening to his sincere words.


    She looked up at him in his arms. "What happens if you really got married to Ivy?"


    "Then, you could only be my lover."


    "Here we go again."


    Josiah smiled, lowered his head, and kissed her on the forehead. " No matter what, I won''t be apart from you."


    "Oh, okay," Meredith said, "can we go now? I haven''t had breakfast. I''m starving."


    Upon mentioning breakfast, Josiah realized that he did not have any either.


    He pinched her cheeks, heartbroken. He deliberately said, "You say as if I already had mine."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You haven''t had yours either?"

 Chapter 1291

    Chapter 1291


    Chapter 1291 "I woke up and found the missus gone. I was extremely worried. How would I be in the mood to


    eat?"


    Meredith smiled. "How about I treat you to a meal?"


    "Might I ask if you have money on you?"


    Meredith touched her pockets. Her bag and phone were taken away, let alone money.


    At that moment, she had nothing on her.


    She shook her head. "No, I have no money. Why don''t you buy me a meal instead?"


    "Okay, my treat." Josiah finally ced her back in her seat and started the car once more.


    Mrs. Shelby waited for a long time. She received no news from the city hall.


    She called over and found out that Josiah and Ivy did not even go to the city hall. She was instantly so furious


    her expression changed.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Does Josiah think that I don''t dare to do anything to Meredith?" She gritted her teeth furiously.


    Then, her phone rang. When she heard that Josiah rescued Meredith, she was so furious that she


    smashed the cup in her hands.


    Suzy immediately bent down to pick up the broken shards.


    "Where is that useless Ivy?" Mrs. Shelby yelled at Suzy.


    "Ma¡¯am, I''ll call Miss Landers right now." Suzy immediately put down whatever she was doing, ran to


    the phone, and dialed Ivy.


    However, the call stated that Ivy''s phone was switched off. Suzy asked worriedly, "Ma''am, do you think


    Miss Landers told everything to Sir and secretly ran away?"


    "She won''t dare to do it!" Mrs. Shelby said without giving it any thought, "Unless she doesn''t want to


    see her little b*stard anymore."


    Mrs. Shelby was confident in her control over Ivy.


    "But Miss Landers is uncontactable right now."


    "I''m guessing she is most likely hiding due to guilty conscience," Mrs. Shelby said nonchntly, "don''t


    worry, she wille back obediently."


    After being rescued, Meredith did not return to Josiah''s mansion to settle the score with Mrs. Shelby,


    since she had already realized that she was hard tomunicate with.


    After knowing that she did not have long to live, Meredith had even more reasons not to fight with her.


    After having breakfast outside, Meredith was brought to the room in Josiah¡¯s office to rest. Since she


    almost did not sleep the entire night before, she slept until the afternoon. When she woke up, the sun


    was already setting.


    "You''re up?" Josiah''s voice came from nearby.


    Meredith did not know when Josiah sat by her bed.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you need to work?" She asked.


    "I was done working, so I came to see you," Josiah said, " you must be hungry. Should we head out to eat?"


    He could not bear to wake her up in the afternoon, so she did not even have lunch. It was also because he


    was worried that she would be hungry, which was why Josiah popped in to see her from time to time.


    Meredith looked at the sunset outside the window. "We don''t need to go out and eat, right? We can order in."


    "I have already made arrangements with Liam. Do you want toe along?"


    "Sure." This time, Meredith agreed to it.


    "Are you that eager?"


    "Didn''t you say that Liam saved me? I have to thank him in person, right?"


    "Okay. We¡¯ll leave soon."


    Meredith nodded before grabbing his arm. She asked, " By the way, how is Ivy? She did not register her


    marriage. Mrs. Shelby surely won''t let her go, right?"


    "Don¡¯t worry. She is being protected by Liam''s men.¡± Protected by Liam''s men...

 Chapter 1292

    Chapter 1292


    Meredith subconsciously said, "It seems like not only does she has feelings for Liam. Liam has feelings for her


    too.¡±


    "Liam said that he did not want to see US have regrets. It was just a coincidence that he knew the perps


    Mother hired, so he helped US."


    "Do you believe him?"


    "I..." Josiah thought for a while before shaking his head. "You know that I''m rather dense in this type of matter."


    "No matter what, I don''t believe him."


    "But whatever it is, watch your words. After all, he is getting married to Miss Young soon."


    "Don¡¯t worry. I''m not that brainless," Meredith said.


    In a private dining restaurant, Meredith raised her ss and clinked with Liam''s. "Thank you for saving me,


    Mister Liam. Thank you.¡±


    Liam smiled and took a swig of wine. "It¡¯s not my first time helping you out. You don''t have to thank me."


    "Now that you mention it, I have to drink another round with you," Meredith added more wine for


    themselves. Josiah immediately stopped her. "That''s enough. You¡¯ll get drunk if you continue."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "You''re here. I''m not afraid."


    "I''m afraid," Josiah said with a smile, "I''m afraid that you''ll do something bad to meter, okay?"


    "Don''t worry. I won¡¯t." Meredith took the ss back from Josiah.


    Liam could not help but sweep Josiah a nce. "I¡¯m not even afraid of drinking. Why are you afraid of


    her drinking some wine?¡±


    "Yes," Meredith said to Liam, e, Mister Liam. Thank you for all your help all this while. I will never


    forget you."


    Josiah cleared his throat. "You take back thetter half of the sentence.¡±


    Meredith and Liam looked at each other. Liam shook his head.


    Toward the second half of the dinner, Meredith, who said that she would not ramble nonsense, was


    gradually numbed by the alcohol. She leaned forward and grabbed Liam by the cor.


    She burped without any regard for her image and pointed at his handsome face. "Liam, are you really


    going to get married to Miss Young?"


    Liam nodded. "I am."


    "Do you like her?"


    ¡±1 do." Liam was also a little drunk. His gaze was out of focus. He grabbed her hand. "I like her very


    much, so much that I want to marry her immediately."


    "I don¡¯t believe you." Meredith shook her head.


    "Why don''t you believe me? Am I not worthy of the women I like?" Liam smiled bitterly at her. "Edith, do


    you know why I rooted for you and helped you back then?"


    Meredith shook her head. "Why?"


    "Because you looked a lot like her..."


    "Who? Miss Young?" Meredith shook her head. "We do not look alike. She is much younger and bubblier than


    me..."


    "Ivy..."


    "Ah, Ivy?" Meredith was stunned for a while before pointing at him and giggling. "See, I knew that you liked Ivy.


    I knew it..."


    "Shh..." Liam shushed her with a gesture.


    Meredith mimicked his gesture. "Don''t worry. It''s a secret. I won''t tell anyone."


    "I like Edith the best." They high-fived.


    Meredith nosily leaned closer toward Liam and asked in a mysterious tone. "But...why do you like Ivy?


    Because she''s pretty?"


    "Yes...pretty. She is also great, and she understands me well, so I like her a lot." Liam patted Meredith on the


    head. "As great as you..."


    "Am I great?" Meredith smiled foolishly and asked, "Joe has never said that I was great."

 Chapter 1293

    Chapter 1293


    "You''re great, Edith. Great...¡±


    Josiah returned from the washroom. He saw them gesturing at each other from afar, even talking to


    each other flirtatiously.


    He immediately quickened his steps and pulled them apart. "Liam. What are you doing? If you''re going


    to continue this, I''ll chop your hands off.


    "You too." Josiah pulled Meredith into his arms. "You''re so great, yet you keep attracting other men.


    What happens if you''re kidnapped?"


    Meredith looked at him and giggled foolishly. "Joe, do you think I''m great too?¡±


    "Of course, if not why would I like you?" Josiah hugged her around the waist, making sure that she did


    not fall.


    Meredith thought for a while before asking, "Then tell me, which aspect of me do you find great?"


    "Every aspect." Josiah tapped her on her nose. "So you can''t flirt with other men. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh.¡±


    "Might I ask the great Miss Meredith? Can we go home now?"


    "I don¡¯t want to go home. I hate...home." Meredith grabbed Josiah by his clothes in front of his chest


    and shook her head. "Josiah, do you hear me? I don''t want to go home."


    ¡±1 hear you. Why don¡¯t we go to your ce?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay." Meredith nodded before saying, "Then, what about Nia? We have to fetch Nia...back."


    "Okay, I will fetch Nia."


    Josiah hugged Meredith tightly and looked at Liam, who was supporting his head with his arm, falling


    asleep, "Liam, I have already called your driver toe and pick you up. He is almost here."


    Liam waved at him, signaling that he could leave.


    Coincidentally, his driver had arrived too. Then only Josiah left with Meredith in peace.


    Sure enough, he did not return to his mansion, but he brought Meredith back to the Leightons¡¯


    mansion. On the way, he dialed Lily.


    When he found out that Nia and Cooper were asleep already, he decided not to disturb them.


    "Sir, don''t worry. I will take good care of the children," Lilly said.


    "Hmm, thank you."


    Josiah looked at Meredith, who was asleep on his shoulder. He said in her ear, "Edith, we''ll go pick Nia


    up tomorrow, okay?"


    Meredith, who was already asleep, did not hear him at all. She only responded gently.


    "You have just been kidnappedst night, yet you''re still so unaware." Josiah sighed helplessly and


    hugged her shoulders tighter so that she slept morefortably.


    The driver stopped right at the door. He got out and opened the back passenger seat door before


    saying to Liam, "Mister Liam, we are home. Let me help you in."


    Liam opened his eyes a little. When he saw what was outside the car, he nodded.


    With the help of the driver, he fumbled inside.


    The servant responsible for keeping watch of Ivy saw him return and immediately weed him as if


    he were the savior, saying, "Mister Liam, Miss Landers is still not eating or drinking. She keeps asking


    to go out."


    That day, Liam received multiple phone calls from the servant, reporting that Ivy was neither drinking


    nor eating. Which was why he was not surprised. He only furrowed his brows and said, "Is she asleep


    yet?"


    "No. She was just yelling that she wanted to go home."


    Liam paused for a while before nodding. "Okay."


    Then, he headed upstairs.


    He came to the master bedroom upstairs. That was the room where he usually slept. That day, he used


    it to lock Ivy in there.

 Chapter 1294

    Chapter 1294


    Through the door, he could hear Ivy pleading in a hoarse voice, "Let me go! I want to go home!"


    Liam pushed open the door with an already darkened expression.


    In the bedroom, Ivy''s hair was in a mess. She sat on the floor with messy clothes. From the wretched state, he


    could see that she has been making a fuss for the entire day.


    Seeing Liam, Ivy was stunned.


    Then, she got up from the floor and ran over to him. " Liam, let me go home. I really can¡¯t stay here. I can¡¯t..."


    Her cool fingertips grabbed his arm so hard it hurt.


    "Home? Which home?" Liam shoved her back to the ground. "Miss Landers, do you even still have a home


    now?"


    Ivy fell sitting on the ground. She was stunned.


    "Is Josiah¡¯s mansion your home? Has Josiah acknowledged you? Yet you insist on shamelessly being


    there?" Liam enunciated while he approached her.


    Yes. Did she still have her home? When her parents died, she no longer had a home. The Shelbys


    have never treated her as family.


    She did not even know whether her only family member was alive or dead. She could not even see


    them.


    She only knew that she was shameless and useless. Anybody could despise her.


    However, even then, she looked up and said to him shamelessly, "Liam, what right do you have to


    meddle? I like Josiah. I want to marry Josiah. If I don''t marry him, I won''t be able to live. Do you


    understand?"


    "Just because you can''t marry Josiah, you won''t be able to live?¡± Liam looked at her with even more


    contempt. Even his intoxication could not hide his contempt for her.


    "That''s right." Ivy nodded. She sneered at him. "If not, why would I drug him back then and have his


    child? Why would I return with the child?"


    "So just to marry Josiah, you found someone to knock Cooper over and kidnap Meredith?"


    "Yes, whoever stops me from marrying Josiah, I will hate them! Including you!" Ivy said with tears


    before shoving him away and rushing to the door.


    Due to his intoxication, Liam''s steps were already unstable. He was shoved back a few steps and


    crashed into the cab.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he ignored the pain in his back and chased after Ivy, grabbing her arm.


    Ivy struggled. "Liam, let me go! Let me go!"


    "I will not let you return to hurt them!¡± Liam immediately pinned her on the ground and looked at her.


    "Ivy, do you hear me? Josiah loves Meredith. He doesn¡¯t love you at all. You are nothing but a


    despicable b*tch to him!"


    Ivy looked at him with reddened eyes. "So what? I still love him!"


    "You-" Liam was furious.


    Looking at the fearless and stubborn woman under him, he impulsively kissed her deeply.


    Ivy was stunned. Before she could understand why Liam was doing that, Liam¡¯s hand was already tearing her


    clothes off.


    Coolness graced her skin. Then, his hot lips wandered all over.


    With the shing of ice and fire, Ivy''s mind froze.


    When she came to her senses once more, she was already under him.


    Looking at the lunatic man in front of her, Ivy did not struggle. She only helplessly reminded him, "Liam, you''re


    drunk."


    "Being drunk will not stop me from sleeping with you!" Liam looked up from her arms and looked closely at her.


    "Ivy, is Josiah really that good? Do you really love him that much? Why must you marry him?¡±


    "I..." Ivy felt sheepish by his gaze.


    Looking at his strong gaze, she gently clutched his face with her palms and kissed him on the lips.


    Then, mimicking his actions, she kissed and touched him all over, not missing a single inch of skin on his body.

 Chapter 1295

    Chapter 1295


    On the contrary, Liam did not expect that Ivy would suddenly be proactive. He was stunned for a while


    before engaging in this crazy act once more.


    After a long time only then they released themselves from the throes of passion.


    Ivy wanted to leave his bed, but she could not get up no matter how she tried. In the end, she gave in


    and sank into his arms.


    The next day, when she woke up, the sun was already up.


    Ivy scanned her surroundings. She did not feel too shocked or disoriented. After all, it was Liam who


    was drunk the night before, not her.


    She still remembered clearly what they did the night before. She turned her sore body around and saw


    Liam facing her in front of the window.


    At that moment, he had a cup in his hand while another hand was in his pocket, looking at her with a


    darkened gaze.


    Ivy suppressed the unease in her heart. She said to him, "Mister Liam, you tore my clothes off. Can you


    get me another set of clothes?"


    Liam''s gaze fell on her smooth back. Theplicated whipped scars looked a little scary.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where did the injury on your backe from?" Liam¡¯s tone was cold mixed with confusion.


    Ivy looked away and said, "It''s none of your business."


    Liam walked over to her and grabbed her left hand, showing her the sliced scars. "These too, how did


    you end up with this?"


    Ivy avoided his gaze. She said slowly, "I have been in pain for as long as Josiah loved Meredith. To


    lessen the pain, why not try other methods?"


    Would he be satisfied with that answer?


    Ivy initially did not want to exin too much, but she was anxious to return at that moment. She had to


    make him willing to let her go.


    "Did you mean that youmitted self-harm by slicing your arm?¡±


    "What? Does it not look like it?"


    Liam sneered, "You harm yourself over and over again just for a man that never belongs to you?"


    "Yes, every time Mrs. Shelby found out I was harming myself, she would hit me with a whip. That is


    how the injuries on my backe about," Ivy said casually as if she was recounting another person''s


    story.


    She said it so calmly that Liam could not find any w in her statement. He still had a lot of questions,


    but he did not feel the need to ask. He lit a cigarette and slowly took a puff.


    Since his back was facing the light, on top of that smoke was around him. Ivy could not see his face


    clearly.


    "Mister Liam, do you have clothes?" She asked once more.


    Liam ignored her. Thus, she went to the closet to find clothes while covering herself with the sheets.


    When she opened the closet, she found a set ofdies'' clothes inside. It was an expensive knitted


    dress. It looked like it belonged to his fiancee.


    The size of the dress fit her well. Ivy thought about Liam¡¯s fiancee, Miss Young, and how she was


    almost the same size as her. She put on the dress and walked out of the closet.


    Liam was still sitting on the sofa, smoking. Ivy looked at him and said, "Mister Liam, I¡¯ll borrow this


    dress. I''ll get someone to return it to you this afternoon."

 Chapter 1296

    Chapter 1296


    Liam swept Ivy a gaze through the smoke, but he did not take a good look at the dress she had on.


    "It''s only a dress. Just throw it away," Liam said.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Although Ivy felt that it was a waste to throw it away, at the thought that the Sheldons or Youngs were not short


    of cash nor clothes, she nodded. "Okay, then I''ll take it. Thank you. Mister Liam."


    Liam put out his cigarette in the ashtray. He calmly asked, "Miss Landers, are you heading back to Josiah¡¯s


    mansion?"


    "Yes, whether or not the Shelbys acknowledge me as family, I am Mrs. Shelby''s personal doctor. I have to do


    my job."


    "Are you going back to do your job or to ruin Josiah and Meredith¡¯s rtionship?" Liam mocked her, looking at


    her face blushing gradually before turning pale again.


    "Oh, you blush? That means that you still have a bit of decency in you." Liam sneered. "If that¡¯s the


    case, why do you still want to head back?"


    "I¡¯ve already said it. I¡¯m Mrs. Shelby¡¯s personal doctor. I have to go back and work."


    Liam finally walked over to her. He hugged her around the waist. "Why are you so anxious to leave? I


    don''t think you were like thatst night, Miss Landers."


    "Last night..."


    "I was drunkst night, but you were not, Miss Landers." What he meant was obvious. She could have


    pushed him away.


    Ivy thought that she could too, but why did she not do it the night before? Perhaps because . the body


    was more honest than her heart.


    She secretly clenched her fists. "Mister Liam, didn''t you just call me cheap? I was just ying along.


    Moreover, you tore my clothes off the moment you got on me. I''m a normal woman. It¡¯s normal to have


    needs. I won''t be able to resist seduction too."


    She pretended to take a deep breath generously. "We''re not children anymore. This isn''t our first time


    too.


    Mister Liam, don''t take it too seriously."


    Liam was speechless. He never expected that she would be able to say such things! Sure enough, she


    has changed!


    Ivy lowered her gaze to his arm around her waist. Then, she said, "Mister Liam, you are after all


    engaged. I don¡¯t think it is appropriate for you to hug other women, right? I''m really leaving." Ivy


    forcefully pushed his arm away before quickly leaving the bedroom.


    This time, Liam did not stop her anymore. He only took his phone and dialed Josiah, telling him that Ivy


    was heading back.


    Of course, Josiah answered Liam¡¯s call right in front of Meredith. They initially thought of having some fun


    before getting up. When they received Liam''s call, they looked at each other.


    "No, you have to get up!" Meredith pulled Josiah out of bed. "Joe, you have to quickly get up and go to her. If


    not, Mrs. Shelby will beat her to death."


    Ever since he saw the scars on Ivy, Josiah believed her.


    He no longer wasted any time. He got up, washed up, and changed his clothes with the fastest speed possible


    before tugging on Meredith''s hands, saying, "Edith, let''s goback together."


    "Why? Are you afraid of Mrs. Shelby?"


    Josiah smiled helplessly at her. "Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of her?"


    If Mrs. Shelby did not threaten him with Meredith''s life, he would not have agreed to get married to Ivy.


    "Then, why do you need me to go with you?" "I just feel better with you by my side."

 Chapter 1297

    Chapter 1297


    Hearing what Josiah said, Meredith instantly caved in. She nodded. "Okay, I''lle with you."


    When Josiah and Meredith rushed to Josiah''s mansion, Ivy coincidentally just got out of the taxi.


    Seeing them. She instinctively lowered her head. She was clearly feeling sheepish.


    Josiah stood by the side of the car and mocked her, saying, "Miss Landers, what is it? Don¡¯t you dare look at


    Meredith?"


    Ivy finally looked at Meredith and said, "Meredith, I''m sorry. I...I did not mean to harm you."


    Meredith smiled casually. "I know you¡¯re forced to do it. Anyway, I''m fine. Forget about it."


    "You''re just going to let this go?" Josiah looked at Meredith. He thought that she would at least p Ivy. After


    all, even if she was fine in the end, she was


    frightened. If he did not rush there in time, she might have been defiled by that man.


    "This is thest time." Meredith''s tone turned serious. " Miss Landers, I hope that this is thest time


    you do things that harm others and yourself."


    Ivy stiffened in the same spot, saying nothing.


    Meredith walked over and said, "Ivy, do you know why Joe didn''t call the police? It was not because of


    Mrs.


    Shelby. It was because of you. We hope that you don¡¯t continue down this path of wrongdoings. I hope


    you will behave yourself."


    Meredith looked inside the mansion. "We will be with you in whatever problems. We will face it


    together, but this is thest time. Let''s go in." Then, Meredith returned to Josiah.


    Mrs. Shelby seemed to know that they would return. She had long been waiting for them on the sofa.


    When she saw them enter. She only swept them a nce before looking at the tv screen once more.


    "What? Are youing back to show off?"


    "Mrs. Shelby, I..." Ivy walked over to her. She only took the first step when Josiah pulled her back.


    "Mother," Josiah pulled Ivy behind him and said to Mrs. Shelby, "no matter what ns you have, it ends


    today. I will find you a better doctor to treat you. As for the kidnapping incident, Meredith will not pursue


    this seeing how you are sick. I hope that you will behave and stop hurting her."


    Mrs. Shelby looked at him. "Josiah, are you really not going to marry Ivy?"


    "Definitely not." Josiah was determined.


    He initially thought that Mrs. Shelby would lose her temper as usual. He never thought that she would


    only nod after a moment of silence. "Okay, I understand."


    Then, she got up from the sofa. "If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll head back to my room to rest. You all should get


    busy."


    Josiah said, "Mother, you are sick. You should receive treatment at the hospital."


    Mrs. Shelby paused for a while before sitting back down on the sofa.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I have already arranged the room and caretaker for you. It¡¯s the best room in Crest Care


    Hospital," Josiah said seriously, "I believe that with the help of the medical staff, you will feel better."


    Mrs. Shelby finally understood the meaning of his words.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Josiah, are you trying to limit my freedom?"


    "Mother, you¡¯re mistaken. You''re only being treated at the hospital."


    "If that''s the case, then, do I have the choice to choose not to receive treatment?" Mrs. Shelby said, "Even the


    gods will not be able to cure me. I would rather stay at home."

 Chapter 1298

    Chapter 1298


    "Mother, you should believe in the medical sciences." "I said I''m not going.¡±


    "Mother, I have already talked to the hospital," Josiah said to Suzy, "Suzy, please go and pack up. We will


    check into the hospital today."


    "Uh..." Suzy looked at Josiah before looking at Mrs. Shelby. She did not know what to do at that moment.


    Mrs. Shelby was so furious her face turned blue.


    "Josiah, how dare you force me to do this?"


    "Mother, haven''t you been forcing me all this while too? " Josiah asked in retort.


    "You-"


    "Not only have you been forcing me, but you have also harmed the person closest to me when you failed in


    forcing me."


    "The person closest to you?" Mrs. Shelby was furious and disappointed. "Meredith is the person closest


    to you? Josiah, do you have any conscience at all!¡±


    "Whether you ept it or not, Meredith is the person closest to me," Josiah enunciated, "so, in order


    for the person closest to me to not get kidnapped or harm anymore, you will have to make do for a


    while, Mother."


    Josiah was not only doing that for Meredith but also for Ivy. He did not want to let Ivy live under the


    reigns of Mrs. Shelby and be tortured by her.


    However, Ivy was not relieved one bit. On the contrary, she started standing up for Mrs. Shelby, "Joe,


    the hospital can¡¯t treat Mrs. Shelby''s condition. She can only stay at home to receive conservative


    treatment."


    "She can still do the conservative treatment in the hospital." Josiah was not changing his mind. He


    said, " Mother, go get ready.¡±


    Then, he said to Ivy, "Miss Landers, I have already hired two of the best doctors to be Mother''s


    personal doctor. I don''t need you in the future."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Ivy was stunned. She immediately opposed it. "No, Joe. I have always been caring for Mrs. Shelby. Let


    me stay with her."


    "Miss Landers, Mrs. Shelby has already gone mad. You better stay away from her."


    "No. Mrs. Shelby is only hoping that I could marry you so that Cooper''s condition..."


    "Stop using Cooper''s condition as an excuse. No one will buy it anymore."


    "But I..."


    "Miss Landers, if you feel that you''re free and you have nothing to do, I can arrange other work for you


    in the hospital," Josiah said before saying to Meredith, "Edith, let''s go have breakfast."


    Meredith nodded.


    Before leaving, Meredith said to Mrs. Shelby and Ivy. " Mrs. Shelby, Ivy, there are many more


    meaningful things to do in the world. I hope that you two will stop wasting your time on me and Joe."


    Mrs. Shelby looked at her and said through gritted teeth. "Is that so? How do you know that this isn''t


    meaningful to me?"


    Looking at Mrs. Shelby¡¯s sinister gaze, Meredith''s heart could not help but skip a beat. She felt that things


    would not just stop there.


    Sitting by the dining table, she snuck nces toward the living area. She said to Josiah in a low voice, "Are


    you really nning on locking Mrs. Shelby up at the hospital to receive treatment?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think that she''ll just give in to you?"


    "Edith, do you not trust your husband?" Josiah added more milk to her cup.


    "I trust you, but I also believe that Mrs. Shelby is not that easy to handle."


    "Trust me. Once she is in the hospital, she cannot do anything already."


    "Are you nning to cut off her contact with the outside world? Will that be...a little cruel?"


    Josiah looked at her, smiled, and said, "It looks like the kidnappingst night did not terrify you one bit."

 Chapter 1299

    Chapter 1299


    Chapter 1299 "No, of course, I''m not pitying her. I''m only afraid that you might regret it." Meredith ced her


    cup down and held his wrist with both hands. "Joe, after all, she is your mother, and she haste-stage lung


    cancer. Uh... lung cancer has the lowest survival rate among all cancers. You understand what I mean, right?"


    She did not know what Josiah''s feelings were toward his mother. She only knew that when her mother passed


    away, her world fell apart.


    Josiah paused for a while. He clearly has thought about this issue. However, after a moment, he was still


    determined in his thoughts.


    "Her wish is for me to marry Ivy. I can''t possibly satisfy her, so whether I ce her at home or in the hospital, I


    will have regrets," Josiah said, "which is why I chose to do this."


    Meredith thought for a while and thought that his words seemed to make sense.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "As long as you won¡¯t regret it," Meredith said.


    "As long as you and the children are alright, I won''t regret it." Josiah looked at the milk in front of her. "Are you


    full? If you''re full, go to the office. I¡¯ll get Walter to send you."


    "What about you?"


    "1''11 send Mother to the hospital."


    Meredith looked at him. She realized that Josiah did have some feelings for Mrs. Shelby after all.


    She nodded. "Okay, then be good. Don''t quarrel with her again."


    "Don''t worry, I will try to control myself." Josiah was already very restrained a moment ago.


    If it were the past, he would not have just sent Mrs. Shelby to the hospital. He would also not let Ivy go


    that easily.


    After breakfast, Meredith headed to work.


    Mrs. Shelby was not willing to go to the hospital. She smashed everything in the bedroom. She even


    angrily threatened Josiah that if he was going to send her to the hospital, she would kill herself.


    Josiah crossed his arms around his chest and leaned by the frame of the door, watching her smashing


    things. It was until she had enough then only he asked, "Mother, have you had enough? The car is


    waiting for you."


    "Josiah, you will surely regret treating me this way!"


    Mrs. Shelby turned around and yelled hysterically at him, "Josiah, I carried you for ten months. How


    could you gang up with the Shelbys to bully me? You b*stard!"


    She picked up a vase and threw it at Josiah. "The Shelbys only know how to bully me! None of you are


    good people! Including you, Josiah!"


    Thankfully, Josiah''s reflexes were quick, so it did not hit him on his head.


    He furrowed his brows and looked at the agitated Mrs. Shelby. In the end, he hinted at the doctors,


    standing by the door.


    The doctors immediately entered the house.


    When Mrs. Shelby saw them, she was even more agitated. "What are they doing? What are you doing Josiah!"


    The doctors pinned Mrs. Shelby down and injected anesthesia into her arm.


    Mrs. Shelby was so furious she was at a loss for words.


    Josiah walked over to her and looked at her. "Mother, I don''t know how the Shelbys treated you back then, but


    you cannot take out your anger on them on me and Meredith. I will not take it."


    "You..." Mrs. Shelby wanted to say something else when she passed out.


    Mrs. Shelby was sessfully checked into the hospital.


    When she woke up after a long sleep, she was not as agitated as before. The caretaker saw hering


    around and subconsciously retreated a step backward.


    Everyone has heard about how terrifying she was. No one dared to offend her.


    Mrs. Shelby saw how timid they looked. Her gaze instantly darkened. "Am I that terrifying?"

 Chapter 1300

    Chapter 1300


    The caretaker was stunned for a while and immediately shook her head. "No, Mrs. Shelby, you are not


    terrifying at all."


    "Yes, Mrs. Shelby. You must be thirsty, drink some water."


    Another caretaker immediately poured some warm water for her and passed her the cup with a straw.


    Mrs. Shelby took a sip and immediately spat out. "It''s too cold!"


    The caretaker immediately added some hot water. "Mrs. Shelby, try it."


    Mrs. Shelby took another sip and spat it out. "It''s too hot! IF


    The caretakers looked at each other, they did not know what to do anymore.


    Mrs. Shelby coldly instructed, "Get Ivy here."


    "Mrs. Shelby, Miss Landers has been prohibited by Mister Josiah to enter this room."


    "Is that so? Then, call Suzy over."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Suzy has gone to prepare your dinner. She will be here soon."


    Mrs. Shelby no longer said anything but closed her eyes.


    "Mrs. Shelby, drink some water to hydrate yourself,"


    The caretaker put the straw close to her mouth once more.


    "No need. All of you, get out." Mrs. Shelby¡¯s tone was cold.


    The caretakers looked at each other and carefully said, " Mrs. Shelby, Mister Josiah has instructed US


    to care for you properly. We are not allowed to leave you."


    They said that they were caring for her, in actual fact, it was to keep watch and not let her have any


    contact with the outside world.


    Mrs. Shelby suppressed the anger in her heart. She coldly instructed. "I''m in a bad mood just looking at


    all of you. Leave."


    The caretakers could only leave the room and keep watch from outside.


    Ivy was even more anxious than Mrs. Shelby when Mrs. Shelby was checked into the hospital.


    She finally waited for Suzy entering the hospital with a thermos sk. She immediately went up to Suzy


    and grabbed her arm. "Suzy, please take me to see Mrs.


    Shelby."


    Suzy lowered her head to look at Ivy''s hands on her. " Miss Landers, I think you¡¯re asking the wrong


    person. You should ask Mister Josiah."


    Ivy was speechless. If asking Josiah would work, she would not have to wait there for Suzy.


    Although Ivy did not have much hope, when she heard what Suzy said, she was in a daze.


    Seeing Suzy about to leave, she immediately said, " Suzy, please help me ask Mrs. Shelby, I want to


    see..."


    "Miss Landers!" Suzy angrily interrupted her. "Look at how badly you hurt Mrs. Shelby. I''m guessing


    that she will die in this hospital. You hurt her over and over


    again and defy her. You cause her to fail. How dare youe to ask her for favors?"


    "Suzy, I have done everything ording to what Mrs. Shelby said. I don''t know why Liam would know


    about our ns. He even took me away halfway through..."


    "Miss Landers, save your excuses for when you meet Mrs. Shelby in the future but I don''t think she will


    buy your words, because even I don¡¯t buy them." Suzy shook her head.


    Tears fell out of Ivy''s eyes. "I don''t think I will have the chance anymore."


    "You also know that Mrs. Shelby doesn¡¯t have much time left, yet you still hurt her. Miss Landers, I have


    to say something on behalf of her. Raising you was her biggest failure."


    Then, Suzy turned and was about to leave, but Ivy held her arms tightly, not willing to let her leave.


    "No matter what, please help me, Suzy."


    Suzy nced at her hands once more before saying, "I will help you ask her, but I think you shouldn''t


    have any hopes. After all, you know what she is like."


    Seeing Suzy heading to the lift, Ivy''s legs turned to jelly. She slumped back on the chair, defeated.


    She indeed did not have any hopes, but she still stubbornly waited for Suzy to return.

 Chapter 1301

    Chapter 1301


    After some time, Suzy finally appeared again.


    Before she could speak, Suzy took the lead and said, "Ma''am said that as long as Meredith is alive, she won''t be able to rest in


    peace."


    Ivy was stunned.


    Mrs. Shelby was still the same.


    "As I said, don''t cling on to any hope." Suzy picked up the phone and showed her a photo. "Didn''t you always want to see the


    child? This is from Mrs. Shelby."


    Ivy was stunned again, grabbing her phone impatiently.


    What was disyed on the screen was a photo of a little girl lying on a small bed, her face pale and bloodless.


    Ivy was a doctor, and at a nce, she knew that the child was on the verge of death.


    Ivy¡¯s hands trembled slightly, and the photo in front of her gradually blurred...


    After a long while, she raised her head and stared at Suzy. "Is she my daughter?"


    "Who else could she be?"


    "Impossible!" Ivy shook her head, tears falling like rain. "You lied to me, you must be lying to me!


    "You just found fake photos to force me, right? She''s not my daughter, she''s not!"


    "Ivy, if thinking like this will make you feel better, then go ahead." Suzy nced at the photo on her


    phone. "You see, even if this child is sent to the hospital now, they may not be able to save her life. Just


    give up, and then you will bepletely free."


    "..." Ivy clenched her phone tightly, trembling even more.


    She never thought that the first time she saw her daughter would be under such circumstances.


    What should she do?


    Suzy stretched out her hand to her. "Miss Landers, return the phone to me."


    Ivy was reluctant to return the phone to her and clenched it even tighter.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She stared at the child on the screen with wide eyes.


    It seems that she is afraid that she will never see her daughter again in her life.


    Suddenly, Meredith''s voice came from the entrance of the building. "Miss Landers? Why are you here?"


    Suzy turned around and saw Josiah and Meredith, and immediately snatched back the mobile phone in


    Ivy''s hand, she bowed to the two and said, "sir, Miss Meredith."


    "Why is Suzy here?" Meredith asked, looking at Ivy, whose face was pale, with tears on her face.


    Suzyughed dryly and said, "That''s right, Miss Landers said she wanted to see Mrs. Shelby and


    asked me to take her there."


    Josiah swept his eyes and looked at Ivy. "what''s the purpose of you seeing Mrs. Shelby?"


    He prevented Ivy from meeting Mrs. Shelby just to prevent Mrs. Shelby from taking her anger on her and hurting her again.


    In the end, Ivy was still anxious to see Mrs. Shelby.


    Suzy gave Ivy a quick nce and made an excuse, "I have to go get Ma''am something to eat, so I''ll go first."


    Josiah nced at Suzy who was leaving quickly, and asked, "Miss Landers, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Ivy''s body was still trembling slightly, and she was extremely depressed.


    Josiah had no choice but to guess and ask, "Why are you so eager to see Mrs. Shelby? Is there a reason?"


    Otherwise, he could not understand why Ivy was doing this.


    Seeing Ivy trembling so badly, Meredith walked over to hold her arm and said, "Miss Landers, what''s wrong with you? Are you


    feeling unwell?"


    Ivy finally responded.


    She turned to Meredith faintly, watching her eyes turn from helplessness to anger bit by bit.


    Pushing Meredith away angrily, she shouted, "Meredith, why don''t you die? Why? If you die, all of my problems would be solved!


    It

 Chapter 1302

    Chapter 1302


    Meredith was taken aback by Ivy''s outburst and was almost pushed to the ground by her.


    Fortunately, Josiah caught her.


    "Ivy, stop!" Josiah freed up one hand to hold Ivy''s wrist to stop her atrocities.


    Ivy struggled to break free from him, and suddenly changed her attitude. She grabbed Meredith, begging, "Meredith, I beg you,


    help me, help me!"


    "How do you want me to help you?" Meredith asked.


    "You..." Ivy said with red eyes, "You die, or disappearpletely, okay?"


    II II


    Meredith was a little frightened by Ivy''s agitated look, so she broke away and hid in Josiah''s arms.


    Ivy gave her no chance to escape. She pulled her tried to pull her out of Josiah''s arms.


    She was still cursing Meredith to die.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    That was because Mrs. Shelby said that as long as Meredith died, she would give her daughter a


    chance to live.


    Josiah had no choice but to call a doctor to drag her away.


    Ivy''s voice disappeared into the treatment room. Meredith watched as Ivy was taken away and said to


    Josiah, "Joe, why do I think something is wrong with Ivy?"


    "Something is indeed wrong," Josiah said.


    "I mean her mental state." Meredith asked, "Is it a bit like me back then?"


    "..." Josiah said helplessly, "Edith, let''s not mention those sad times, okay?"


    "I''m telling you the truth."


    "Seriously..." Josiah nodded. "It does look a bit like it."


    "So if it goes on like this, will Ivy go crazy as I did back then?"


    After she went crazy back then, Josiah was by her side all the time, and she slowly got better.


    However, who will apany Ivy?


    Meredith could not help but feel sympathy for her again.


    Josiah pondered for a moment and said, "I will ask a psychiatrist to give her a good look."


    Not long after Ivy was pulled into the treatment room, she gradually calmed down.


    The psychiatrist came to see her, but she was turned away.


    She raised her eyes and nced at Josiah and Meredith who came in, and said calmly, "Josiah, I''m not


    crazy."


    "If you''re not crazy, how could you do such a thing?" Josiah looked at her. "Ivy, do you think that if


    Meredith is dead or disappears, I will marry you?"


    Ivy looked at him. "what if you only need to be with me for a while?"


    "Then I will tell you clearly now, no." Josiah added, "Miss Landers, I have helped you get out of Mrs. Shelby''s control. Are you still


    unwilling to give up?"


    Help her get out of Mrs. Shelby''s control? If only it were that simple.


    "I appreciate your help, just..."


    He could not help her at all.


    Mrs. Shelby said that as long as she dared to tell others about the child, she would immediately kill the child and destroy the


    evidence.


    So, she had no choice but to rely on herself.


    She moved her eyes to Meredith who was aside and said, " Meredith, thank you for not handing me over to the police, and thank


    you for your concern. I''m sorry, I can only thank you verbally."


    Meredith said, "No need to thank me. After all, I can''t be of much help."


    Ivy closed her eyes quietly. "You guys should go, I want to rest."


    "Okay, then you have a good rest." Meredith pulled Josiah around and walked towards the door.


    After leaving the hospital, the two returned home together.


    They heard Nia''sughter from a distance, and when they entered the room, they saw that two little fellows were sitting on the


    sofa eating fruit and watching cartoons.

 Chapter 1303

    Chapter 1303


    Children were not aware of the affairs between adults, and they were not affected.


    Josiah looked around and said to Meredith beside him, "Things have finally calmed down."


    Meredith nodded.


    Although this calmness was only temporary, it had not been there for a long time.


    "Daddy and Mommy are back!" Nia suddenly cheered.


    Meredith walked over with a smile, touched her and Cooper''s little heads, and asked, "Have you two eaten?"


    "I''ve eaten, Mommy," Nia said.


    "Have you been good at home?"


    "I have. If you don''t believe me, ask Grandma Lily."


    Lily walked out of the kitchen, nodded, and said, "Yes, Nia and Cooper are good."


    "That''s good." Meredith said to the little guys, "Then let''s continue watching TV."


    "Daddy hasn''t hugged US yet." Nia stretched out her hands to Josiah.


    Josiah walked over with a smile. "I thought Nia didn''t need Daddy anymore."


    "Who said that? We need Daddy." Nia said to Cooper, "Brother, am


    I right?"


    Cooper did not make a sound.


    Josiah stretched out his hand to him, but he slightly turned his body to the side to avoid it.


    Cooper did not like to be intimate with Daddy. Everyone knew this, so they did not think it was strange.


    "Sir, Miss Meredith, the meal is ready,e and eat quickly," Lily said.


    "Okay." Josiah asked the little guys, "Do you two want to eat more? II


    "No, we''ve eaten."


    "Then let''s go." Josiah took Meredith toward the dining hall.


    The dining table has not been so quiet for a long time. Josiah took a piece of chicken wing into


    Meredith¡¯s te. "It''s been a long time since I had a good meal. Eat more."


    "You eat too." Meredith also took a piece for him.


    Lily asked with concern, "sir, how are Madam and Miss Landers? Are you all okay?"


    In one sentence, the enthusiasm in Meredith and Josiah''s hearts was instantly extinguished.


    They knew that the matter was not resolved, and the calmness was only temporary.


    Realizing that she disturbed them, Lily immediately apologized. " I''m sorry, I shouldn''t talk too much,


    I...I''ll go settle the chores."


    After saying that, she ran away.


    After dinner, Meredith and Josiah apanied the children to y with building blocks in the bedroom.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Seeing the happy children, Meredith realized that she had not been with the children for a long time.


    Since Ivy appeared with Cooper, a lot of things happened, she did not have the time to spend with the children.


    Fortunately, Nia and Cooper have been ying well recently, and they did not need her to apany them.


    She suddenly said righteously, "Tomorrow, let''s go to the aquarium to y and watch the dolphin show."


    "Mommy, I''ve been there many times," Nia said.


    "Then you mean...you don''t want to go?"


    "Do you want to go, Brother?" Nia asked Cooper, "I will go if Cooper goes."


    "Aww, Nia doesn''t want Daddy and Mommy because she now has a Brother." Meredith asked Cooper with a smile, "Cooper, do


    you want to go?"


    Cooper thought about it and nodded.


    "Then we''ve settled on that. We''ll go to the aquarium tomorrow." Meredith raised her head and said to Josiah, "Remember to


    make arrangements."


    "Okay." Josiah nodded.


    "Nia, you built this wrong. Take a look at how your brother is building the blocks," Meredith said to Nia.


    Nia said ''oh'' and pulled Cooper''s clothes. "Brother, help me with the blocks."

 Chapter 1304

    Chapter 1304


    Meredith said, "Nia, you can''t rely on your brother so much, you have to use your own brain to know that?"


    "But Brother knows better than me."


    "That''s because you didn''t care."


    Cooper was really good, and he corrected Nia''s mistakes many times.


    Nia smiled and said, "Brother is amazing."


    Meredith looked at the expressionless Cooper, reached out, and rubbed his head, "what happened to you, Cooper? Are you


    unhappy?"


    Cooper raised his eyes and looked at her, with a hint of worry on his handsome little face.


    Meredith thought about it for a while and finally came to understand.


    "Did Cooper miss Mommy?" Sheforted her softly, "Cooper, don''t worry, Mommy is in the hospital with Grandma, and she will


    The expression on Cooper''s face became a little more uncertain.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, ask Daddy."


    Cooper turned to Josiah again, and Josiah nodded immediately. " That''s right."


    Cooper then lowered his head and continued to y with his building blocks.


    Early the next morning, Meredith saw Josiahe out of the bathroom and said to him, "Aren''t you


    going to see Mrs. Shelby today?"


    "I''ll goter," Josiah said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that she will call you unscrupulous again?"


    "She doesn''t want to see me right now."


    "Where''s Ivy?"


    "What''s up with her?"


    "Are you going to keep her in the hospital?"


    "She has to stay in the hospital herself, and she won''t go home if she is released."


    Meredith thought for a while, then nodded. "She wants to go back to Mrs. Shelby, and we can''t do


    anything about her."


    "Yes, it''s good that you understand." Josiah rubbed her head. " Okay, don''t worry about them. Don''t you


    want to take the children to the aquarium?"


    "Yes, have you made arrangements for the aquarium?"


    "I''ve booked the whole venue."


    "You don''t have to go that far." Meredith looked at him speechlessly. "Mister Josiah, can you change


    this habit of yours? You don''t have to book the entire venue."


    "Why do I need to change?" Josiah held her waist with one hand and pinched her little face with the


    other. "I don''t want to get another call one day saying that my wife and children were kidnapped or


    something."


    He not only reserved the venue, he also arranged bodyguards to ensure that no ident would


    happen to his wife and children.


    Hearing what he said, Meredith immediately shut up.


    That was right. Even if she did not care about her own safety, she has to take care of the children.


    Even if she put aside Mrs. Shelby and Ivy, a cold and domineering man like Josiah will certainly offend


    many people.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a high possibility of being targeted.


    "Then hurry up and change your clothes and go downstairs for breakfast."


    Meredith was about to withdraw from his arms, but he hugged her even tighter.


    "I want to eat you first," he whispered in her ear ambiguously.


    "Not approved."


    "Why?"


    "No time."


    "It''s still early." Josiah nced at the time.


    "Not in the mood."


    "..." Josiah was silent for a moment, and said softly, "Don''t worry, everything will pass."


    Meredith nodded lightly.


    Yes, one day, everything will pass.


    She raised her head and said to him, "Go change your clothes. I''ll go see Cooper and Nia."

 Chapter 1305

    Chapter 1305


    "Okay." Josiah finally released her.


    Meredith came to Cooper and Nia''s bedroom, only to find that they were no longer there.


    The servant told her that the little ones went to y in the garden early in the morning, so she went to the garden.


    The weather was good today and the flowers were blooming well.


    Cooper was sitting on the grass and drawing with drawing paper, Nia sat beside him and chatted non-stop.


    Seeing Meredith, Nia waved to her. "Mommy,e and see, Brother''s drawings are very nice."


    "Really? So, Brother can also draw."


    Meredith walked toward the two of them, and sure enough, she saw that Cooper''s drawings were beautiful, much better than


    Nia''s drawings.


    She asked in surprise, "It''s really beautiful, has Cooper studied drawing before?"


    Cooper stopped his brush and then nodded lightly.


    "Well, Cooper''s teacher must be very good."


    "Mommy, isn''t my teacher good too?"


    Meredith smiled and said, "Mommy is the one who taught you how to draw. Mommy is definitely not as


    good as an art teacher in a professional institution."


    "No, Mommy''s drawings are also very beautiful. It''s because I''m stupid, and I''m not as good as


    Brother."


    "Nia isn''t stupid." Meredith rubbed her little head with a smile. " Everyone has their own expertise, and


    it''s impossible to be good at everything."


    "But Brother is very good at everything," Nia said.


    "Uh..." Meredith looked at Cooper, and then said, "Brother is an exception. Brother is a little genius."


    "Oh, then I won''tpare with him." Nia epted her mediocrity in art with great joy.


    Meredith said to Cooper, "Cooper, let''s not draw for now, shall we? We are going to have breakfast,


    we''ll have to go to the Aquariumter."


    "Yeah, we''re going to watch the dolphin show at the Aquarium!" Nia cheered.


    Meredith smiled lightly. "Didn''t you say that you''re not interestedst night?"


    "But Brother is interested."


    "Oh, so it''s for your brother."


    "Of course, I still like it."


    Nia put down the drawing board in Cooper''s hand and took his little hand. "Brother, let''s go, let''s go


    have breakfast."


    Cooper nodded, and the two ran toward the house together.


    Josiah just came downstairs, and Nia waved his palm at him. "Good morning, Daddy."


    Before Josiah could respond, they already ran toward the dining hall.


    Josiah was speechless.


    Meredith looked at him stunned on the stairs. She smiled and said, "Even I am not as important as


    Cooper in Nia''s heart."


    Josiah continued to walk down towards her and put his arms around her waist. "That''s fine. I don''t want


    to be disturbed by them yet."


    "How could they disturb you?"


    "Have you forgotten how Nia always robbed you from me in the past?"


    "Oh..." When she thought about it, when Nia did not have her brother to apany her, she liked to stick with her Mommy.


    Now, she finally had another person to stick to.


    Although this was good, it was inevitable to be a little disappointed.


    After breakfast, the family of four set off for the Aquarium.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a private venue and there are no tourists in it, Josiah and Meredith did not need to worry about Cooper and Nia getting


    lost.


    The two just need to follow from a distance.


    "Want some dessert?" Josiah asked.


    Meredith followed his gaze and saw a dessert shop in front of her, and said, "I''ll ask Cooper and Nia."


    "Don''t ask them, we will both eat."


    "Shouldn''t we give them food?" Meredith was slightly surprised.


    Josiah did not like desserts, so why would he take the initiative to ask for them?

 Chapter 1306

    Chapter 1306


    "Well, we haven''t had privacy in a long time, let''s take the opportunity to enjoy it."


    "We''re already like an old husband and wife, yet you''re still using this old trick." Meredith rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    Josiah still liked to hear the words ''old husband and wife'', but he did not like to see her like this.


    "What''s wrong with being an old couple? Can''t we be romantic?"


    Josiah grabbed her little hand and kissed it on his lips. "Wait, I''ll buy it for you."


    After speaking, he walked quickly toward the dessert shop.


    Meredith looked at his back and could not help but feel a little emotional.


    It was rare for an old couple to get romantic!


    "Girl, your husband is so kind to you." A smiling voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Meredith turned around and saw a cleaningdy standing there and smiling.


    Meredith gave her a polite smile. "Thank you."


    "Your sons and daughters are also very sensible, polite, and good looking." The woman looked at


    Cooper and Nia, who were teasing the fish through the ss in front, and asked, "I haven''t seen twins


    with different genders before. So pretty."


    Twins with a different gender?


    Meredith looked at Cooper and Nia, do the two little guys look so simr?


    "The two of them are not twins," she exined.


    "They''re not twins? But why do they look so simr." The woman was stunned for a moment.


    "Probably because they both look like their father."


    "No, I think the two of them look more like you." The woman her head and said.


    Hearing her say that, Meredith could not help but look at them a few more times.


    It is widely recognized that Nia looked a little like her, but Cooper?


    How was that possible?


    "Come on, this is for you." Josiah came back with ice cream. He really only bought two and handed


    one of them to Meredith.


    When the woman saw Josiahing back, she took the broom and left.


    Meredith smiled and said to Josiah while eating ice cream, "Do you know what that woman said just


    now?"


    "What?"


    "She said that Cooper and Nia looked like twins. Do you think so?"


    Josiah also looked at the two children.


    "They''re really quite simr."


    "If only that were the case."


    Josiah looked at her lost face, smiled, and reassured her, "You were pregnant with one child, and you


    can''t give birth to two."


    Meredith nodded lightly.


    "So don''t think about it." Josiah pointed at the ice cream in her hand with his chin. "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s alright." Meredith''s mind was not on the ice cream, she still followed the children in front of her and said, "But it''s not bad, as


    long as Cooper and Nia are happy."


    "Well, and I can see that Cooper likes you very much."


    "Maybe it''s the reason why Ivy always rejects him."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The two were sitting in front of the giant fish pond and eating ice cream. Behind them was the light blue underwater world, which


    was romantic and warm.


    A daring fish swam up to Meredith.


    The manager, who came from not far away, saw this scene. He did not dare toe forward and disturb.


    After standing on the side for a long time, he came over and said, " Mister Josiah, we have prepared lunch ording to the menu


    given by Mister Yoseph. The yground on the third floor has also been prepared for disinfection and cleaning. You can bring


    your children to y at any time."


    "Okay, I see." Josiah nodded.


    "Okay, then you guys have fun." The manager bowed to the two and left.


    Meredith said to Josiah, "Are you nning to take them to the yground on the third floor first?"

 Chapter 1307

    Chapter 1307


    "Since you''re here, let''s go and y."


    "I''m afraid they won''t be able to take it."


    "Don''t worry, children won''t be tired."


    Facts have proved that children do not get tired.


    They could not stop ying in the Aquarium in the morning, and the yground on the third floor in the afternoon.


    The staff took Cooper and Nia to y in the yground, while Josiah and Meredith sat in the rest area drinking coffee.


    Josiah''s cell phone rang, and it was Liam who called.


    Meredith looked at the number on the screen and asked, "Isn''t Liam here to ask you about Ivy?"


    "I see that he resisted all day and night without asking, and thought he really could pull it off." Josiah smiled and shook his head


    while answering the phone.


    "If you want to ask about Ivy, I can tell you now that she is doing fine in the hospital."


    Liam on the other end of the phone paused and said calmly, "Ivy is your business, not mine. Besides,


    Yanne and I are getting married soon."


    Josiah raised his eyebrows. "Seriously?"


    "Seriously."


    "Then why did you call me?"


    "Josiah, when will you sign the contract for the Fang Project for me?"


    "Are you in a hurry?" Josiah grabbed Meredith''s shoulder with his other hand. "I''m with my children."


    "I''m in quite a hurry."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Thene here, I happen to be in the rest area of the yground, so we can sign here."


    "Give me the address, I''ll go over now."


    "Okay." Josiah hung up the phone.


    Meredith looked at him and asked with a smile, "Why are you so anxious about the contract? Can''t you


    do it tomorrow?"


    "I''m 80 percent sure that''s an excuse," Josiah said.


    However, since Liam wanted to sign the contract today, it was not impossible for him.


    It did not take long for Liam toe, and he really brought the contract.


    Meredith decided to stand up to avoid it, and said, "You guys can discuss slowly, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Liam threw the contract in front of Josiah. "This is a new contract, see if there are any problems."


    Josiah flipped through it casually, raised his eyes, and nced at him. "Are you sure you don''t want to


    think about it anymore?"


    "No need."


    "Fine then." Josiah turned to the bottom page and signed his name. After signing, Josiah handed the


    contract to him.


    Liam epted the contract. "Thanks, I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Seeing him turn around to leave, Josiah asked in surprise, "You''re leaving already?"


    "What else am I supposed to do?" Liam asked, "Stay as a light bulb? II


    "..." Josiah spread his palms. "Come, let''s have a cup of coffee before leaving, and have a chat."


    Liam looked at him, then sat back in the chair...


    After Meredith browsed around the children''s items on the third floor. She saw that there was a library on the second floor, so she


    thought of finding a book to read.


    She got up the esctor and suddenly heard hurried footsteps behind her.


    She thought that the other party was going downstairs in a hurry, so she leaned to the side unconsciously.


    The man stopped beside her, then stretched out his hands to hug her waist.


    Meredith was startled by him and screamed instinctively, "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Before she could push the man away, the man picked her up and threw her down the patio.


    Meredith fell down the esctor from the second floor, hitting her head on the shelf on the first floor.

 Chapter 1308

    Chapter 1308


    Both Josiah and Liam heard Meredith''s scream and rushed over immediately.


    I just happened to see the strange man hurriedly rushing from the esctor to the nearby corner and hiding in it.


    Looking at it again, Meredith was already lying on the floor on first floor covered in blood.


    "Edith!" Josiah was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he ran downstairs quickly.


    He knelt down on one knee and squatted beside Meredith, but he was so anxious that he did not know how to help her.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Fortunately, there was a doctor in the amusement park, and they quickly arrived to put Meredith into the ambnce.


    Josiah followed and got into the car, holding Meredith''s small hand tightly with his big palm. He kept on calling her name, " Edith,


    wake up, wake up quickly!"


    Meredith did not seem to hear his call, and still closed her eyes tightly in pain.


    Meredith was taken to the emergency room, and Josiah paced nervously outside, looking up at the indicator light on the door


    every time he walked around.


    He once again experienced the slowing down of time. Every second felt like a year.


    "Josiah, hasn''t Meredithe out yet?" Liam came to him.


    Josiah shook his head, retreated to a chair, and sat down. His handsome face buried in his palm.


    He was so ufortable, so tormented, that he even forgot to ask who the man was and why he


    pushed Meredith downstairs.


    Liam tried to soothe him, saying, "I have already caught that person."


    Josiah did not respond, what he cared about now was whether Meredith can wake up or not, and he


    did not have the heart to think about anything else.


    Liam said, "Although the man insisted that he was paid to do it, I don''t know who paid him. But I


    think...you have already guessed it.


    It


    Josiah still did not respond.


    Liam was right, it was easy to guess who it is.


    It was either Mrs. Shelby or Ivy. Now Mrs. Shelby was locked in the hospital, and all her ounts had


    been frozen by Josiah, she could not get any money to make trouble.


    Therefore, it will only be done by Ivy.


    Liam gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a number. "Mister Zyion, bring Ivy to the


    emergency room immediately."


    Mister Zyion was originally working outside. He hurried to the hospital after receiving the news that


    Meredith was seriously injured.


    Not long after, Mister Zyion appeared with Ivy.


    Liam raised his eyes, stared at Ivy who was standing nkly behind Mister Zyion, and asked coldly,


    "You asked someone to push Meredith?"


    Mister Zyion rushed into the emergency room.


    Ivy did not look at Liam, still as dumb as a lifeless doll.


    "Did you do it?" Liam grabbed her arm and growled.


    Ivy was slightly stunned by his roar, then looked up at him and nodded. "I did it."


    With a ''pop'', Liam pped her fiercely.


    Ivy was instantly stunned by him and fell to the ground.


    Liam seemed to have forgotten that she was a woman, and his anger and disappointment were intertwined, causing him to pull


    Ivy from the ground again.


    "Why do this? Why?" He asked angrily.


    "Do you still have to ask?" Ivy smiled bitterly, blood slid down the corner of her mouth.


    "Just to marry Josiah?" Liam was so angry that he wanted to hit her again, but he finally held back.

 Chapter 1309

    Chapter 1309


    "Why are you so crazy that you have to marry Josiah? Can you give a reasonable excuse?" Liam tried hard not to roar.


    After all, this is the door of the emergency room, so he should not make a fuss.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "For the child, for my seriously ill child." Ivy¡¯s tears finally flowed out of her eyes. " I know what I''m doing is wrong, but I can''t help


    it. Meredith has a reason why she must marry Josiah, and so do 1.1 also want to make my children feel better."


    "I really wish that Meredith and Josiah don''t exist in this world. I really wish..."


    "How can you be so selfish? If Meredith dies, can you live in peace for the rest of your life even if you marry Josiah? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry... But I just want my child to live, I really can''t watch her die..."


    Ivy suddenly rushed to Josiah, crouched down in front of him, and grabbed his wrist. "Joe, I''m sorry, if Meredith dies I¡¯ll give her a


    funeral, I..."


    "What''s the use of that? she''ll no longer be by my side." Josiah raised his eyelids faintly, staring at her as cold as snow. "Ivy, if


    Meredith dies, I don''t need you to give her a funeral, but I will kill you."


    Ivy nodded with tears in her eyes, "okay!"


    When she made this decision, she had already thought of the result.


    As long as her daughter survives, whether it is to pay for the funeral or lose her life, she was ready to


    ept it...


    Unable to bear to see Josiah''s painful appearance, she moved to one side slightly.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Suzy, asking about her daughter''s


    condition.


    Suzy quickly replied to her. "Don''t worry, the child has been admitted to the hospital."


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she looked up at the emergency room, her heart twitched again.


    There was hope for her child, but Meredith was in despair...


    After a long wait, the doctor finally came out.


    Josiah looked at him and did not dare to ask for the result. He was afraid of bad news.


    Of course, the doctor did not need him to speak, so he took the lead. "Mister Josiah, Miss Meredith


    urgently needs a blood transfusion because of excessive blood loss, but Miss Meredith''s blood type is


    special..."


    Josiah''s pupils shrank suddenly and looked at him in amazement.


    In fact, no need for a doctor to exin, he also understood.


    Meredith''s blood type was indeed special, and it was because of the special blood type that she was


    taken to the hospital to make a mobile blood bank for Yena.


    When Yena was a child, he searched all over the country and could not find the same blood type at all.


    Yena had Meredith transfusion for her back then, but now Meredith had no one to help her.


    At this moment, he suddenly began to regret not protecting Yena. He should have protected her and made her a mobile blood


    bank for Meredith.


    Seeing Josiah p himself fiercely, the doctor was too frightened to speak.


    Liam said, "Don''t other hospitals have the same blood type? Is there any other way?"


    The doctor shook his head and said cautiously, "Mister Josiah should know. Miss Meredith''s blood type... It''s hard to find a single


    donor in the whole country."


    "Then what can we do? Are we going to just wait for her to die?"


    "..." The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and whispered, "Mister Josiah, there is a person with the same blood type


    as Miss Meredith, but..."


    "Who?" Josiah asked impatiently.


    "Nia. Nia and Miss Meredith have the same blood type, it''s just..." The doctor hesitated for a moment. "It''s just that Nia is too


    young, if we draw enough blood from her, it might endanger her life."

 Chapter 1310

    Chapter 1310


    The hope that Josiah finally ignited was extinguished little by little.


    Nia has been sick a few years ago, and her health is not very good. To draw blood from her was to simply kill her.


    Seeing that his face was not right, the doctor quickly exined, " I''m sorry, Mister Josiah. At the moment, all I can think of is Nia,


    and...Miss Meredith is in critical condition."


    "How much blood do you need?"


    "At least 800 milliliters," the doctor said.


    "No, Nia can''t stand it." Josiah grabbed the clothes on the doctor''s chest and roared angrily, "Think of another way, think of


    something else! Think about it!"


    The doctor froze with fright.


    If he could think of a way, would he still stand here, being yelled at?


    "Think!" Josiah punched the doctor in the face. "Aren''t you a doctor? Why can''t youe up with a solution!?"


    The doctor was knocked to the ground.


    Josiah was crazy, so he rushed up to drag him up and continued to roar.


    Liam hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. "Josiah, calm down, what''s the benefit to Meredith if you


    maim the doctor?"


    He paused, stared at the panting Josiah, and said, "Let''s get Nia over here first? Maybe Nia can do it?


    "


    "Is 800 ml of blood very little? How old is Nia?" Josiah yelled at him.


    "Josiah, when you drew 1000ml of blood from Meredith, didn''t she survive it?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "..." Josiah was stunned.


    He almost forgot that he had done such a cruel thing.


    Back then, he brutally took bags of blood from Meredith''s body, but now Meredith needs blood, but he


    has no way to give her back.


    Liam said to him in a high voice, "Do you really want Meredith to survive? We can''t afford to dy this!"


    "Yeah, Mister Josiah, Miss Meredith really can''t hold on much longer," the doctor said as he got up from


    the ground and touched his swollen left cheek.


    Josiah struggled again and again, but took out the phone and started dialing.


    "Call Cooper too." Ivy, who had been squatting in the corner silently, suddenly spit out a sentence.


    Josiah''s eyes widened and stared at her.


    Ivy wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "Cooper''s blood type matches that of Meredith."


    "What do you mean?" Josiah asked.


    "Joe, if you really don''t want Meredith to die, don''t waste time asking me to exin the reason."


    Josiah came back to his senses and hurriedly dialed Mister Wesley''s number.


    Liam also came back to his senses, grabbed Ivy''s arm and asked, " What the hell is going on? why


    does Cooper''s blood type match Meredith''s?"


    As a good friend of Ivy and Josiah, of course, Liam knew their blood types. It was impossible to have


    such a special blood type.


    Ivy looked at him, and tears rolled down...


    She opened her mouth but remained speechless.


    In the end, she made an excuse. "I''ll tell you when Meredith wakes up."


    "..." Seeing that she was biting her lip and refusing to speak, Liam had to let go of her.


    He turned around and instructed the doctor, "Cooper will be here soon, hurry up and get ready for the blood test."


    The doctor nodded and ran.


    Although Josiah did not understand what was going on, he did not have the heart to ask the reason now. After all, Meredith was


    still lying inside, her survival uncertain.


    Now he just wanted Meredith to get out of danger quickly.


    Soon, Mister Wesley ran in with Nia and Cooper.


    Mister Wesley had already told the little guys that Meredith needed blood to save her life, so Nia shouted that she would use her


    own blood to save Mommy.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong with Mommy? I don''t want Mommy to be in trouble!" Nia cried and tugged up her sleeves. "Daddy, Nia has


    a lot of blood, quickly draw Nia''s blood to save Mommy."


    "And me." Cooper also lifted his sleeves to reveal his small arms.

 Chapter 1311

    Chapter 1311


    "Cooper, let¡¯s have a blood type test with the doctor first, " the nurse said.


    Cooper went with the nurse.


    Josiah grabbed Nia¡¯s small arm. It was so thin and white. He really could not bear to draw her blood.


    "Nia, serious blood loss will be dangerous. Aren''t you afraid?" Josiah looked at Nia and asked.


    Nia cried and shook her head. "I¡¯m not afraid. Nia just wants Mommy to get better soon. Daddy, Nia is really


    not afraid."


    ¡¯¡¯Okay, I thank you on Mommy¡¯s behalf." Josiah raised his hand and rubbed her little head.


    "Daddy, Nia loves Mommy very much."


    "Yes, I know."


    20 minutester.


    Nia and Cooper were lying on the hospital bed together, and Josiah stayed in front of the hospital bed to feed


    them milk to supplement nutrition.


    Nia was in poor health, and her face was pale after the blood was drawn.


    Cooper looked better.


    Liam gave the two little guys a thumbs up. "The children are all brave and worthy of praise."


    "But Mommy isn''t well yet." Nia said, "Daddy, Uncle Liam, when will Mommy be well?"


    "Don''t worry, Mommy will be fine soon." Liam reassured them, "The two of you close your eyes and


    take a good night''s sleep, and Mommy will wake up."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    The little guys really obediently closed their eyes and went to sleep.


    Liam said to Josiah, "Joe, don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    There is no news from Meredith so far, how can Josiah be relieved?


    He looked at Nia and Cooper on the hospital bed, told Mister Wesley to be optimistic about them, and


    then walked towards the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I¡¯ll go outside and wait for Edith toe out.¡± Josiah continued to walk towards the door of the


    emergency room.


    When Liam came to the door of the emergency room with him, he found that Ivy, who was squatting in


    the corner crying, was gone.


    He pulled a passing nurse and asked, "Where is Miss Landers?"


    "Miss Landers just left."


    "Where did she go?"


    "Probably go back to the ward."


    Liam nodded, and after thinking about it again, he did not ask any further questions.


    After another long wait, good news finally came from the emergency room. Meredith''s condition was


    temporarily stabilized.


    Hearing this news, Josiah finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liam nced at the doctor who left, and said to him, " Now I have the intention to investigate why Cooper has


    the same blood type as Meredith, right?"


    The look on Josiah¡¯s face stopped, and he obviously remembered this.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, why?" Josiah asked unconsciously.


    Immediately, he looked up and asked, "Where''s Ivy?"


    Why did Cooper now have his or Ivy''s blood type? Only Ivy knew best.


    "They said she went back to the ward."


    Josiah asked Mister Wesley to call Ivy to him and ask him for rification.


    Mister Wesley went, and soon came back to tell him that Ivy was not in the ward, and no one knew where she


    was.


    Josiah pondered for two seconds andmanded, " Send someone to get her back."

 Chapter 1312

    Chapter 1312


    "Just now, I asked Mister Zyion to test the blood of Cooper and Meredith. You don¡¯t think I''m too troublesome,


    right?" Liam said.


    After all, it could be seen at a nce that Cooper was Josiah''s biological son, but it was hard to say whether


    he was Ivy''s biological son.


    At the same time...he cared about this.


    Josiah was stunned again.


    The rtionship between Cooper and Meredith...he really did not think about it.


    Cooper was his son, so how could he have anything to do with Meredith?


    Meredith clearly only gave birth to one child - Nia!


    What Meredith said in the Aquarium this morning came to mind... Do Cooper and Nia look like twins?


    Like, thinking about it now, it really looks like it!


    Previously, Ivy''s reason for Cooper''s below-average height was that he had poor health.


    If he and Nia were twins, then the height was normal.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. The more he thought about it, the


    more excited he became.


    He asked anxiously, "How long will it take for the paternity test toe out?"


    "It will take at least one day." Liam nced at his excited face. "What? You also suspect that he was


    born by Meredith?"


    "Besides, is there any other exnation?" Josiah asked rhetorically.


    "That''s true."


    "Before Meredith always felt that the way Ivy and Cooper got along was strange, and now I finally


    understand why.¡±


    Meredith was unconscious, and Ivy disappeared.


    Josiah had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and start calling to arrange for someone to


    investigate the entire process and history of Meredith''s childbirth.


    How many secrets did Ivy hide?!


    Liam was as curious as Josiah.


    Only Ivy could answer all this.


    "I¡¯ll help you find Ivy.¡± He said, turned, and left the door of the emergency room.


    "Mister Josiah, Nia and Cooper are awake." The voice of a nurse suddenly came not far away.


    Josiah came back to his senses and nodded to her. " Okay, thank you.¡±


    He got up and went to the ward. Cooper and Nia had already woken up, and their faces looked better


    than before.


    As soon as Nia saw Daddy, she immediately asked worriedly, "Daddy, is Mommy better?"


    "The doctor said that Mommy is alright.¡± Josiah nodded, holding Nia with one hand and Cooper with the other.


    " Because of the two of you, Mommy will get better. You two saved Mommy''s life. "


    "Great! Mommy is fine!" Nia cheered.


    Cooper also smiled.


    Once again, Josiah looked at Cooper seriously.


    Cooper''s eyebrows, his face, his demeanor...The more he looked, the more he resembled Meredith.


    Josiah clenched his little hand and asked, "Cooper, do you know why your blood can save Aunt Meredith?"


    Cooper looked at him and corrected him in a low voice after a while. "It''s Mommy."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What did you say?" Josiah was very surprised.


    This is not the first time that Cooper has said such inexplicable words. Did this little guy know that Ivy was not


    his biological mother?


    "Cooper, what do you mean...Aunt Meredith is your mommy?" Josiah asked impatiently.


    Cooper lowered his head silently.

 Chapter 1313

    Chapter 1313


    Obviously, he did not want to continue the topic.


    Josiah resisted the excitement in his heart and tried his best to say in a calm tone, "Cooper, I have taken the


    blood of you and Aunt Meredith for a paternity test, and the results wille out soon."


    Hearing his words, Cooper finally raised his head again, but this time there was concern on his face.


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried that Mommy will scold you?" Josiah asked spectively.


    Cooper shook his head gently.


    Josiah took out the tablet he had prepared in advance and handed it to him, coaxing him softly, "It''s okay, if


    Cooper doesn¡¯t want to speak, he can write everything he wants to say on it."


    Cooper¡¯s small hands tightly grasped the tablet, but he did not move.


    Josiah had no choice but to say, "Cooper, you have to tell me your secrets so that you can save Aunt Meredith


    and help her get better soon, understand?"


    He could see that Cooper cared about Meredith very much, so he said that on purpose.


    And he guessed right. As soon as Cooper heard that Meredith could only be saved if he spilled the


    beans, he immediately picked up the tablet.


    He quickly typed a sentence on the writing board. ''Don''t me Mommy Ivy''.


    Josiah looked at the words above and nodded. "Cooper, don''t worry, as long as Aunt Meredith is fine,


    Daddy won¡¯t me her.¡±


    Cooper lowered his head again.


    Josiah asked, "Cooper, do you mean that Ivy is not your biological mommy?"


    Cooper picked up the tablet again, but this time he was not writing on the tablet. He entered into an


    application.


    Then, he turned the tablet over to Josiah to see.


    Josiah took a closer look and found that it was a paternity test, the paternity test of Meredith and


    Cooper.


    And the identification time wasst year?


    "This is..." Josiah asked in amazement, "Is this your appraisal?"


    Josiah knew that Cooper was a little genius, and he was very mature for his age. So when he saw him


    nodding, he naturally had no doubts.


    No wonder he was so close to Meredith and fell in love with her the first time they met.


    Josiah looked at the paternity test on the tablet and was so excited that he was speechless.


    He never thought that Cooper would actually be his and Meredith¡¯s son.


    This was simply amazing!


    Perhaps it was too surprising that he could not believe it was true.


    Josiah felt that he needed to calm down now.


    He came to the lounge, lit a cigarette, and silently put the events of the year in his mind over and over


    again.


    He could not understand how Cooper became Ivy''s son.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, Mister Wesley brought a woman in front of him. The woman fell to her knees with a plop. She bowed


    down to him and said anxiously, "Mister Josiah, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know that those two children were your


    flesh and blood. That¡¯s why., just..."


    She did not dare to say anything more, for fear that she would lose her life after speaking.


    The person who came here was Tessa, who cared for Meredith with Miss Linda back then.


    Josiah''s fingers holding the cigarette trembled and he looked at her. "What did you say? My wife gave birth to


    two children?"


    "Yes." Tessa nodded and said, "Twins."


    "Why did we see only Nia?"


    "At that time..." Tessa said in a trembling voice, "Before Miss Meredith¡¯s children were born, someone had


    been eyeing her. She wanted to buy the child in her belly. Later, Miss Meredith gave birth to the children


    prematurely, and the other party took the boy away.


    The dying girl was left in the courtyard. At that time, we all thought the girl was dead, and Miss Linda asked me


    to take her and throw her away, and I just...threw her away."


    Tessa lowered her head in fear.


    "Go on." Josiah''s voice was as cold as if he wanted to kill someone.

 Chapter 1314

    Chapter 1314


    "I threw the child in the trash and came back. I don''t know what happened after that, or who picked up


    the girl.¡±


    "But I vaguely heard that it was secretly picked up by Miss Meredith''s mother, and I don¡¯t know if it''s


    true or not.¡±


    After Qira finished speaking, she started crying and begging again. "Mister Josiah, I really didn''t mean


    to throw away Ma''am¡¯s child back then, I..."


    Josiah closed his eyes and was speechless.


    In his heart, in addition to regret, there was also distress. It was distress for Meredith, distress for his


    two children...


    It was only a matter of time before he would lose them.


    After being alone in the lounge for a while, Josiah came to Mrs. Shelby''s ward.


    Mrs. Shelby was furious because Meredith was out of danger. She was moring to kill Ivy.


    Hearing from Suzy that Josiah was here, she hurriedly restrained her voice.


    Looking at Josiah¡¯s cold face, Mrs. Shelby was even more disappointed.


    Knowing that Josiah did not recognize her as his biological mother, she still stared at him and reminded


    him, "Josiah, I am your biological mother. Is it appropriate for you to show me your cold face every time


    we meet?"


    Josiah''s eyes are not only cold, but his tone is also indifferent. "Please don''t insult the word ''biological


    mother¡¯, Mrs. Shelby."


    "You-¡±


    "I just want to ask you why you did that in the first ce. Why did you take Cooper away and tell him


    Ivy is his mother? You lied to the boy."


    When Mrs. Shelby heard his words, she knew that Ivy had screwed up everything.


    She could not hide it any longer, and it was impossible for things to turn around.


    "In order to consolidate your position in the Shelby family, you wanted to marry Ivy to me. Then, you


    wanted to send Ivy to drug me. Am I right?" Josiah asked.


    "But why did you position Ivy to be Cooper''s mother? I don''t understand this, and I hope you can tell


    me the truth."


    Mrs. Shelby looked at him and curled her lips. "Josiah, do you still want me to tell you the truth with this


    attitude?"


    "Mrs. Shelby, you have no ce left to run. Is there any point in covering the truth?" Josiah asked.


    ''''..." Mrs. Shelby''s eyes instantly became more bitter. " Josiah, do you really want me to die now?"


    Josiah did not answer her question.


    "But have you ever thought that you didn¡¯t want Cooper back then? Even if I didn''t take him away, he


    would just be thrown into the trash like Nia."


    Josiah''s heart twitched slightly, and it started to hurt again.


    "Josiah, did you hear me? I saved Cooper."


    "Okay, let''s take it as you who saved Cooper. I''m very grateful to you, but I still need the truth. Please,


    Mrs.


    Shelby, tell me the truth."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Josiah gritted his teeth and tried his best to suppress his anger. "Why do you want Ivy to raise Cooper.


    Also, who is Ivy, this vampire of a girl?"


    Could it be that Meredith''s joke hade true?

 Chapter 1315

    Chapter 1315


    Was the girl Ivy is looking for really his flesh and blood?


    No, if the girl was his flesh and blood, Mrs. Shelby will not hide her, but will only bring her back to Shelby


    Mansion.


    So, did he really make love to Ivy back then...


    Josiah eagerly wanted to know the answer.


    Mrs. Shelby looked at Josiah''s eager expression and smiled. "You''re right. Anyway, I''m exhausted, and I have


    nothing to hide."


    She paused and said, "That''s right, Ivy was trained and taught by me to be the future Lady of the Shelby


    family. Ivy is a very good girl, and she is very filial."


    "When I asked her to go back to attend your wedding and give you the medicine, she did not agree to it at first.


    However, she finally agreed after my strong request." Mrs. Shelby''s tone became cold. "But such an obedient


    and well-behaved girl...I didn''t expect that she would dare to disobey me, and secretly came back with a wild


    seed behind my back..."


    "Wait." Josiah interrupted her with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "Wild seed? You mean that Ivy was not pregnant with my child?"


    "That''s right."


    IF II


    For a time, Josiah''s heart suddenly had mixed feelings. He was surprised, puzzled, and relieved.


    It turned out that he had not really slept with Ivy!


    No wonder he had no memory of that night.


    After a long while, he held back his excitement and asked, "But Ivy is still pregnant. Whose child is she


    carrying?"


    "She said that in order to deal with me, she just became pregnant with another man." Speaking of this,


    Mrs.


    Shelby still gritted her teeth with hatred. "Joe, do you think I am a failure? My son ignores me. The girl


    that I raised also betrayed me. Really, I always thought that I had taught Ivy well, and I always thought


    that she was loyal to me. I never thought that she would do this to me...


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Shelby, all you see is Ivy betraying you, but she don¡¯t see how you''ve been treating her." Josiah


    said, " You have impure purposes for Ivy from the very beginning. To put it rudely, you treat her as a


    ve. You controlled her, used her to help you fulfill your wishes." "What do you mean controlling her?


    What do you mean fulfilling my wishes?" Mrs. Shelby was getting agitated. "The position of the future


    Lady of the Shelby family is something that thousands of women can''t even dream of. Have I wronged


    her?"


    "Yes, ordinary women want to be the future Lady of the Shelby family, but Ivy is not an ordinary woman.


    Ivy has been independent and self-reliant since she was a child, and she has no interest in the status


    of the Lady of the Shelby family. If you force it on her, doesn¡¯t she even have the right to resist?"


    Mrs. Shelby said, "If I hadn''t adopted her back then, she would have been living on the streets long


    ago!"


    "If I were Ivy, I''d rather you never adopted me."


    "You-"


    "Mrs. Shelby, you are used to being domineering. No matter what I say now, you won''t listen, so let''s change


    the subject," Josiah said.


    "Now that Cooper''s identity has been figured out, where is Ivy''s child? I hope you can tell her and allow them


    to reunite."


    Josiah knew how much Ivy cared about that child.


    Moreover, he also experienced the pain and suffering of losing a child.


    Mrs. Shelby suddenlyughed. With a bitter smile, she said, "Yeah, you won, you finally won against me


    again!"


    "Back then, your family teamed up to bully me and made me lose everything. Now even Ivy is standing with


    you. It''s really sad."


    Seeing her sad and lost look, Josiah frowned. "Mrs. Shelby, no matter how much you hate the Shelby family or


    how unwilling you are, it will not be enough to offset the damage you have done to Meredith."

 Chapter 1316

    Chapter 1316


    "Last time you asked someone to kidnap her, this time you instigated Ivy to push her downstairs. Even


    if I am willing to forgive you, Meredith will not forgive you."


    "Do you think I need her forgiveness?"


    "Mrs. Shelby is always so selfish and arrogant." Josiah took a breath and said, "Thank you Mrs. Shelby


    for telling me the truth about Cooper. I''ll go first."


    "Joe."


    "Mrs. Shelby, is there anything else?"


    "Looking at your attitude, do you not want to recognize me as my mother anymore?" Mrs. Shelby


    looked at him. "Even if the doctor said that I only have less than two months to live, you still don''t want


    to call me ''Mom'' again, right?"


    Josiah turned to look at her with a cold tone. "My wife is still in aa in the intensive care unit, and


    my children are also hospitalized to save their Mommy from excessive blood transfusion. Mrs. Shelby,


    do you think I''m able to call you ''Mom'' after all this?"


    Mrs. Shelby took a deep breath. "Okay, I understand."


    Josiah did not say more. He turned around and walked toward the door of the ward.


    Watching the back of his departure, Mrs. Shelby almost crushed the cup in her hand with hatred.


    Suzyforted with some worry. "Ma''am, Sir is only like this temporarily. When Miss Meredith''s injury


    is healed, he will naturally recognize you as his Mother."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wait for Miss Meredith to be healed?" Mrs. Shelby smashed the cup in her hand and yelled at her,


    "Who wants her to be healed? I want her to die!"


    Anyone who hindered her sess should be damned, whether it was the innocent Meredith or the self-


    respecting Ivy!


    Suzy was so frightened that she shivered and quickly apologized. "I''m sorry Ma¡¯am, I said something


    wrong."


    Suzy has been serving Mrs. Shelby for so many years, and she was loyal to her.


    After a moment of silence, she dared to speak again cautiously. "Ma''am, things have developed to this


    point, let''s just give up and stop embarrassing ourselves."


    "Give up..." Mrs. Shelby whispered in a low voice.


    Should she give up?


    She had not given up for so many years, so why would she give up now?


    "Ma''am, drink some water." Suzy poured her a ss of water again.


    Mrs. Shelby took a sip from the ss and calmed down slightly. "Call Ivy over."


    Suzy nodded and turned around to do it.


    Before long, Ivy appeared in front of Mrs. Shelby.


    Looking at Mrs. Shelby''s calm face, Ivy was still frightened and nervous.


    She said softly, "Auntie, I did as you ordered. Can you return the child to me?"


    Mrs. Shelby took a deep breath and asked incredulously, "I heard that Meredith''s condition has been


    stabilized?"


    "..." Ivy bit her lip and said nothing.


    Mrs. Shelby red at her. "Ivy, how do you think I have treated you all these years?"


    "Auntie is very nice to me."


    "But why did you betray me? You betray me again and again."


    "Auntie, I..." Ivy bit her lip. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to betray you, there are some things I just can''t do."

 Chapter 1317

    Chapter 1317


    "No, you have already done it many times, including today." Mrs. Shelby said, "If you didn''t tell them that


    Cooper''s blood can save Meredith, Meredith may already be dead, and Cooper¡¯s identity will not be exposed."


    "I''m sorry, Auntie, today...when I saw that Joe almost went crazy because of Meredith, I really couldn''t bear to


    hide it any longer."


    "It seems that you don''t love your daughter at all." Mrs. Shelby smiled coldly.


    Ivy hurriedly shook her head. "No, Auntie, you misunderstood. I love my daughter very much, I just can¡¯t bear


    to see Joe being hurt, I..."


    "Ivy." Mrs. Shelby interrupted her. "Do you know who was here just now?"


    IV I?


    "Joe was just here. He asked me to return your daughter to you."


    "Auntie..." Ivy said tentatively, "Thank you, Auntie.


    Although I can''t be the daughter-inw of the Shelby family, I can be your daughter, and I will definitely


    stay by your side and take good care of you in the future."


    "Ivy, you know that I have less than two months to live, so why say these useless words?"


    Ivy was about to copse...


    She roared unbearably, "Mrs. Shelby, what do you want from me? I never owed you anything, why do


    you do this to me? "


    "If you want me to repay the kindness of my upbringing, can I give my life to you? As long as you spare


    my child, I am willing to give my life to you!"


    Mrs. Shelby looked at her tearful face and spit out coldly, "You''re not a filial girl in the end.¡±


    "Congrattions, you can finally die boldly." Mrs. Shelby grabbed her wrist and looked at the knife


    mark on it. "Don''t you like to y suicide? You can go now."


    "What do you mean?¡± Ivy looked at her In amazement, a bad premonition welling up in her heart.


    "Suzy, return the child to her."


    "...¡± Ivy froze.


    The sentence she wanted to hear the most for so many years finally came out of Mrs. Shelby''s mouth.


    However, she was not happy at all, and even became angry and fearful.


    She knew that Mrs. Shelby would not return the child to her so easily. Especially after Mrs. Shelby''s


    n waspletely lost!


    "The child will probably have been sent to the funeral home. Miss Landers, you can pick her up by


    yourself." Suzy said calmly, picked up a document, and handed it to Ivy. "This is the document for


    iming the body."


    Her daughter was dead...


    Ivy''s world copsed in an instant.


    She took the im sheet tremblingly and looked at her name on the rtive column above.


    She threw away the document with trembling hands. " No, I don¡¯t believe it, you must be lying to me, I don''t


    believe it..."


    Her child could not be dead. She had not even seen her yet, so how could she be dead? How could her


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    daughter just leave her like this?


    Suzy said, "Miss Landers, if you don''t believe it, the child''s body is there. Go check it out and you''ll see.¡±


    "No! I don¡¯t believe it!" Ivy suddenly jumped up and grabbed Mrs. Shelby''s arm. "Auntie, you lied to me, right?


    You wouldn''t be so cruel to let a child die, would you?"


    "Ivy, don''t try to put the me on me." Mrs. Shelby smiled at her. "It was you who killed the child. You gave her


    up again and again and made her miss the opportunity for treatment."


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    "Things have alreadye to this. Do you think I still need to lie to you?" Mrs. Shelby said, "Even if I lie to you,


    my n will no longer be able to be implemented."


    Ivy suddenly wiped the tears from her face and said firmly, "Auntie, as long as you let me take another look at


    my daughter, show me that she''s alive...I will do anything. Whatever you ask me to do, I will do it. No matter if


    it¡¯s taking Meredith''s life or Josiah¡¯s life, I will listen to you!"

 Chapter 1318

    Chapter 1318


    "It¡¯s toote!" Mrs. Shelby licked the corner of her lips coldly. "The child is dead, and I don¡¯t have the


    ability to revive her. But it doesn''t matter, from now on you are free. No one will stop you if you want to


    commit suicide or escape.


    ¡¯¡¯Ivy, let go. From now on, we will end our friendship."


    Ivy''s legs went soft and fell to the ground.


    Her daughter was gone. Gone...


    "Daddy, why hasn¡¯t Mommy woken up yet?" Nia looked at Meredith on the hospital bed and said with a


    small face, "Didn''t the doctor say that Mommy will wake up soon?


    If


    "Don¡¯t worry, Nia. Mommy may be tired and wants to sleep again."


    Josiah was also very worried in his heart. After all, everything could change before she woke up.


    However, he had to reassure the children.


    "Daddy, why don''t Brother and I give Mommy some more blood? Then Mommy will get better sooner."


    Nia turned to Cooper who was aside. "Brother, do you think so?"


    Cooper immediately nodded in agreement.


    Josiah stroked the tops of their hair with a smile. " Daddy knows that you all care about Mommy, but


    drawing blood is very hurtful to your body. Daddy can¡¯t draw your blood anymore."


    "Whose blood are you going to draw..." Meredith, who was asleep, suddenly asked weakly.


    Hearing the sound, the father and children, who were guarding the hospital bed, immediately


    surrounded her.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Edith, you''re awake." Josiah grabbed her little hand and said excitedly.


    "Mommy, you finally woke up, we are so worried about you!" Nia was so excited that he was about to


    cry.


    Meredith nced around at everyone, saw the worry in everyone''s eyes, and reached out to touch the


    top of the two little guys'' heads.


    She smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Mommy is fine."


    When looking at Josiah, her face sank immediately. " Josiah, say, whose blood did you draw?"


    "..." Josiah looked at her in shock. "Edith, I¡¯m afraid of you looking like this.¡±


    He was afraid that he would remember the process of drawing her blood, because it was too painful. It


    might cause her to me herself.


    "You mean, why did I hear that you were going to draw Nia''s blood?" Meredith was a little anxious.


    "Mommy, don''t me Daddy, it was Brother and I who wanted Mommy to get better soon, so Daddy


    drew our blood," Nia said.


    Josiah nodded. "Edith, you got out of danger this time thanks to Nia and Cooper''s blood transfusion."


    "What?!" Meredith sat up from the hospital bed, and she made a ''hiss¡¯ from the pain as she pulled the


    wound on her head.


    Frightened by her, Josiah quickly supported her body. " How are you, Edith? Don¡¯t get so excited."


    Meredith did not care about the pain in her head. She grabbed him and asked angrily, "What did you


    just say? You actually pumped the blood of Nia and Cooper to treat me? Josiah, are you crazy? "


    Josiah coughed dryly, "There...there wasn''t anything I could do. You were in a critical condition at that


    time, and we couldn¡¯t find another source of blood."


    draw blood from children. How could a child''s body withstand it?" Meredith asked again anxiously,


    "Bastard, how much blood did you draw from them?"


    "Not...a lot."


    In fact, for a child, this blood volume was a lot.

 Chapter 1319

    Chapter 1319


    "Mommy, Daddy did it because he wants to save you." Nia said, "Nia and Brother did it voluntarily. Even if


    Daddy doesn''t let US give blood to Mommy, we will ask the doctor to do it. ?


    "We don''t want Mommy to have an ident, and we don''t want to be a child without Mommy." After Nia


    finished speaking, she turned to Cooper. "Brother, is Nia right?"


    Cooper nodded in agreement.


    "You guys are so sensible. Mommy is so moved." Meredith moved the two little guys into her arms.


    She hugged them gently and said, "But you have to promise Mommy that no matter what happens to Mommy,


    you can¡¯t do such silly things again, okay?"


    "Edith, aren¡¯t you embarrassing the children?" Josiah said.


    Meredith raised her eyes and stared at him angrily. " Josiah, I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    Josiah coughed dryly and said, "Edith, I just want to say that children love you so much. If you asked them to


    let you die, do you think it''s possible?"


    "If¡ªI mean if, in the future, something happens to the children, and they refuse your help. Will you


    really watch them die?"


    Meredith was speechless.


    Nia nodded solemnly. "Mommy, I think Daddy is right. We are a family that loves each other. Of course,


    we have to share the blessings and share the difficulties."


    "Yes, Nia is really good." Meredith hugged her tightly.


    After hugging them for a while, Meredith suddenly released them. She looked at Cooper in amazement


    and said, "No, Nia is my biological daughter, and her blood type is the same as mine, but Cooper...can''t


    be the same, right?"


    "It''s the same." Josiah smiled mysteriously.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that Ivy..."


    Could it be that Ivy''s blood type is the same as hers? It was impossible.


    Her blood type was so rare. Was it such a coincidence?


    "Mommy, Brother told me that you are his biological Mommy.¡± Nia said with a smile, "We will be a real


    family in the future!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Meredith could not wait to grab Josiah. She asked, " Josiah, what¡¯s going on? Tell me quickly!"


    Josiah looked at her excited expression, but could not hide a smile in his tone. "It means that Cooper


    and Nia are twins, and you identally lost him back then."


    "Ah!?" Meredith was stunned.


    After a long while, she asked in a trembling voice, " Josiah, what did you say? Cooper is my son? I was


    pregnant with twins? But..."


    She did not know how.


    She was locked in a mental hospital, and she had never had a maternity checkup. She did not know she was


    pregnant with twins.


    On the day of the premature birth, she only knew that she seemed to have walked through the gates of Hell.


    In the end, the child was dered dead by Miss Linda, and she took the child out and threw it away.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" Meredith grabbed Cooper''s two shoulders and looked at him. "Cooper,


    were you born to me? Is that really the case?"


    Cooper nodded lightly.


    Although he did not speak, they could see that he was very happy.


    "Oh my God! This is so surprising, so surprising!" Meredith screamed and hugged Cooper tightly. "I¡¯m sorry


    baby, Mommy is so useless. Mommy didn''t protect you, and lost you..."


    Cooper raised his little hand and patted Mommy''s back, expressing that he did not mind.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Seeing how sensible he was, Meredith felt even more guilty.


    Josiah knew that these were tears of joy, but he still reminded with a smile, "Edith, you just woke up. You have


    to pay attention to your wound."

 Chapter 1320

    Chapter 1320


    Cooper nodded, trying to let Mommy rest.


    Meredith shook her head. "I don''t, I''m fine, I want to hold my precious son."


    She was afraid that if she did not hold on tighter, Cooper would disappear again.


    "If you hold your son so tightly, the son will be ufortable."


    Hearing Josiah''s words, Meredith quickly released her hand and looked at him with concern. "I''m sorry baby,


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    has Mommy hurt you?"


    Cooper shook his head and said no.


    Meredith wanted to ask something else but was interrupted by Josiah. "Okay, I''ll tell you the rest when you get


    better."


    He was worried about Meredith''s body.


    Meredith was anxious and she said, "Josiah, why are you so annoying? I finally found my son. Can¡¯t I just hug


    him and look at him?"


    "Of course." Josiah was not unhappy because of her temper, and he still had a smile on his handsome


    face. "Even if you don''t care about your injuries, you should also consider that the children are still


    hungry."


    "What do you mean? Cooper and Nia haven''t eaten yet?" Meredith asked with concern.


    "Seeing that you haven''t woken up, the children have been worried about you the entire time. Naturally,


    they don''t have the heart to eat."


    Josiah said to the two children, "But now that Mommy is awake, Cooper and Nia should go to dinner."


    "Yeah, go eat. Don''t starve your stomach.¡± Hearing that the little guys had not eaten yet, Meredith


    wanted them to go.


    "Mommy, we¡¯re not hungry," Nia said.


    "You have to eat even if you are not hungry." Meredith held Cooper''s little hand and said, "Be good,


    Cooper, take your sister to dinner."


    Cooper nodded and left with his sister.


    Josiah finally had the chance to be alone with Meredith.


    "Finally, it''s my turn to hug you." Josiah sat down beside the bed and gently embraced Meredith in his


    arms. "Edith, I¡¯m very worried about you and miss you very much."


    Meredith had just found her son, and was in a good mood. Now that she heard more moving and loving


    words from Josiah, she could not help but feel moved. " Haven¡¯t I always been here? What else do you


    want me to do?"


    He smiled and said, "I want you to wake up soon, get well, and share the joy of finding your son with


    me."


    Meredith smiled and nodded. "If you say so, then I miss you too."


    She really wanted to get up quickly, get well, and share the joy of finding their children with Josiah.


    "What is going on? Can you tell me now?" She was so curious, she wanted to know what was going


    on.


    Josiah nodded. "Of course, but you have to take the medicine first and then eat."


    ¡±1 don¡¯t want to wait that long." Meredith became anxious.


    "We can chat while eating."


    "Okay, then, quickly bring me the food."


    "Don''t worry, take the medicine first." Josiah took the medicine out of the drawer, poured a cup of warm water,


    and handed it to her.


    Meredith swallowed the pill in one gulp in order to quickly get him to talk.


    Just in time, the nurse brought in the porridge.


    "Edith, does your wound hurt?" Josiah asked with concern, "Lie down and I''ll feed you."


    "It doesn''t hurt." Meredith waved her hand at him. " Hurry up and bring me the porridge, don¡¯t waste time."


    Josiah was speechless.


    He had just scooped the porridge into a bowl and was about to feed her, when Meredith grabbed the bowl and


    gulped it all down.

 Chapter 1321

    Chapter 1321


    "Edith, careful, it''s hot."


    "It''s not hot. It''s not hot at all."


    Josiah sighed helplessly, "Take your time to eat then. I''ll tell you the story."


    Upon saying that, he started to tell her the full story that he had understood over the past couple of days.


    While listening to him, Meredith got frightened. One moment tears were streaming down her face for a moment, and


    the next an iparably relieved smile appeared on her face.


    Josiah was worried that if her emotions switched too drastically, her wounds might get affected, so he did his best to tell


    her in a short and simple way.


    He took the empty bowl that was in her hands away from her and asked, "I''ve already told you the truth. You shouldy


    down and rest now, shouldn''t you?"


    Meredith wiped off her tears and said with a catch in her throat, " I''m fine."


    "Edith, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that you and the children have suffered so much."


    "What''s the use of you saying all these?" Meredith punched his body with annoyance. "Josiah, I can


    hide whatever you''ve done to me in the past at the bottom of my heart. However, the children have


    suffered and been harmed because of you. I will never forgive you for life forthat!"


    "I know. I don''t dare to ask for your forgiveness either," Josiah said guiltily, "Edith, give me another


    chance. I''ll make it up to you and the children properly."


    "Ah!" Meredith pulled the cover over her head as if she did not want to talk to him anymore.


    Josiah knew that she was still angry at that moment, so could only stay by her side and wait for her


    anger to subside.


    Perhaps it was because she had found her son, Meredith''s fury and sorrow indeed went away very


    quickly.


    Once she thought that her son and daughter were right by her side, the corner of her lips could not help


    but curl into a sweet smile.


    Josiah did not know that she was already smiling under the covers. He thought that she was crying, so


    he started apologizing softly.


    "Edith, don''t cover your head like that. You''ll rip your wound easily.


    "Edith, let the bygones be bygones, alright? We''ll be a happy family of four in the future, and we''ll never


    let others bother US anymore."


    Speaking of that...


    Meredith finally came out of the covers and stared at him. "How is Ivy doing now?"


    Cooper has already returned to her and Josiah''s side, so what would happen to Ivy then?


    The loss of Cooper was equivalent to losing thest excuse to force Josiah.


    With Mrs. Shelby''s vicious and merciless character, she absolutely would never spare her.


    "She''s fine," Josiah said.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As for Ivy''s situation at that moment, he has no time to care about that at all because all of his attention


    was on Meredith.


    Meredith looked at him and asked while making a guess, "Looking at your expression, the person who pushed me


    down the stairs this time is her again, isn''t it?"


    "Mm-hmm." Josiah nodded.


    Meredith was silent.


    She never expected that it would truly be Ivy. when she saw that man at that time, she had already guessed that she


    might have been the one who did it.


    What was the reason that Ivy wanted to have her killed no matter what?


    "Edith, are you still going to forgive her this time?" Josiah looked at her with a miserable smile. "Looks like you''ll


    certainly choose to forgive her, won''t you?"


    Meredith did not answer his question. Instead, she said softly, " But isn''t this a blessing in disguise for me? If I hadn''t


    fallen down this time, there''s no telling when I would be able to reunite with my son."


    "Look at you. You''re already starting to help her find an excuse." Josiah smiled faintly.


    It was indeed a blessing in disguise, but this misfortune was too terrifying. He would rather not want it.


    "I just knew the situation she''s in very well," Meredith said while looking down, "you might never understand the kind of


    sorrow and despair of a mother losing her child. That truly is a living hell."


    As she thought of the past, she had done all sorts of things for the sake of letting Nia live!

 Chapter 1322

    Chapter 1322


    "I can understand." Josiah held her little hands. "Edith, when Nia almost died back then, I was also very saddened and


    miserable."


    "But you were only feeling sad, after all."


    Josiah was speechless.


    "Joe, let''s first put the grudges between her and me aside and help her find her daughter back." Meredith clenched his big palm


    tight in return. "Ivy is really too pitiful. You have to help fulfill her wish of meeting with her daughter."


    "Alright."


    Seeing that he only nodded but did not take action, Meredith urged, "Hurry up and go."


    "Don''t be anxious. I''ve already asked Mother to return Ivy''s child to her and she has also agreed," said Josiah.


    Besides, even if he were to go search for the girl, he also would not be able to find her within a short span. 1


    He had already sent some people to search all the hospitals in the entire country in the past, but he did not find a girl with


    septicemia who was rted to Ivy.


    When he thought about it again, if Mrs. Shelby did not want to let Ivy find her child, she certainly would not let that child receive


    treatment in a hospital.


    "I don''t need you here anymore. Hurry up and go see Ivy," Meredith continued to urge him.


    Josiah was iparably disappointed and sighed, "Edith, you''re pushing me to another woman''s side


    again."


    Meredith shot a nce at him in annoyance. "Come on. Only a blind person like me would take fancy


    to a narcissistic guy like you. Ivy has never taken a fancy to you at all.


    "What you mean is that..." Josiah leaned in and whispered into her ear, "you''ve taken a fancy to me?


    Now?"


    She had just said that he was a narcissist, but she did not expect that he would be socking in


    confidence in just a blink of an eye.


    He was incredibly insecure in front of her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense anymore. Hurry up and follow up to see if Mrs. Shelby really returned her child to


    her."


    Josiah saw that she was so anxious, so he had no choice but to get up. "Alright. I''ll go now. You take a


    good rest."


    "I got it. Hurry up and go."


    Josiah left the ward, took out his phone, and gave Mister Yoseph a call.


    He had asked Mister Yoseph to follow up with this matter in the past.


    Mister Yoseph said in an anxious tone, "Mister Josiah, I was just about to call you. Miss Landers has


    just gone to meet Mrs. Shelby, and then she fainted."


    "What did you say? Miss Landers fainted?"


    "Mm-hmm. she is being treated now."


    "Alright. I got it."


    Josiah walked toward the treatment room. When he arrived, the doctors happened to be wheeling Ivy


    out of there.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Landers?" Josiah surveyed Ivy, who was on the moving bed.


    She looked like she was extremely unwell. Her face was horrifyingly pale and covered in tears.


    It seemed that Mrs. Shelby did not return her child to her as promised.


    "Mister Josiah, there''s nothing serious with Miss Landers, she should have fainted suddenly after being shocked," said the


    doctor.


    Josiah nodded and said to Mister Yoseph, who was at the side, " Take good care of her."


    "Don''t worry, Mister Josiah, I will."


    Josiah went to Mrs. Shelby''s ward again, but he was stopped at the door by Suzy. "Sir, Mrs. Shelby has already fallen asleep."


    Of course, Josiah did not believe her nonsense. He directly pushed her aside, purchased the door open, and entered the ward.


    As expected, Mrs. Shelby was not asleep. Instead, she was sitting in front of the window wall and basking in the sun.


    She did not even turn her head around when she heard the footsteps. Instead, she said softly, "Joe, the doctor said that there''s


    no need for me to stay in the hospital anymore. It''ll be better for me to go home."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Josiah did not respond to her words but asked, "where is Ivy''s child? Have you returned the child to her?"


    "Are you here just to ask about this?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh. I''ve already returned the child to her."

 Chapter 1323

    Chapter 1323


    "Then why did she suddenly faint?"


    "She''s probably happy." Mrs. Shelby finally turned her wheelchair around and looked at him. "Ivy''s daughter is one year older


    than Cooper. It''s just a pity she has had poor health since childhood."


    "Have you never given her a proper treatment?"


    "She''s just a b*stard. Her existence is just a burden. I''m doing this for Ivy''s own good as well."


    "I hope that you really have returned the child to her," said Josiah, and then he turned around and left her ward.


    Josiah took out her phone to dial Liam''s number.


    "What''s the matter?" Liam''s tone sounded slightly tired over the phone.


    "Ivy¡ª"


    Josiah was originally going to tell him that Ivy had fainted and asked if he wanted toe and see her. What he did not expect


    was that he was cut off as soon as he mentioned Ivy''s name.


    "From now on, you can just handle the matter between you and her. Don¡¯t call me anymore."


    Josiah heard the rich hostility in his tone, so he raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter?


    Are you angry?"


    "No."


    "Liam, the misunderstandings between Ivy and I have been cleared up. Even if you are angry, don''t


    take it out on me. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not taking it out on you."


    "That''s good then."


    As soon as Josiah hung up the call, his phone rang again. Mister Yoseph''s anxious voice could be


    hearding from the other end of the call, "Bad news, Mister Josiah, Miss Landers is missing."


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know either," Mister Yoseph said, "she even chatted with me a little when she just woke up.


    After that, she asked me to buy some fruit for her. when I returned after I bought the fruit, she went


    missing."


    "It¡¯s only been a short while, so she should still be in the hospital. Arrange for people to search for her


    all over the ce and also check the surveince in the hospital."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Alright. I''ll do that right away." Mister Yoseph hung up the phone.


    When Josiah was about to help search for Ivy''s whereabouts, he looked up and saw Cooper standing


    in front of him.


    His expression seemed like he had something on his mind.


    Josiah reached out his hand to pat his little head and said, "What''s the matter, Cooper? where''s your


    sister?"


    Cooper took out a piece of paper from his pocket and wrote a line down very quickly. ''Where''s Mommy


    Ivy?''


    It seemed like he had already overheard his phone call.


    He never expected that this little guy valued rtionships this much. Other than feeling happy, he


    would even care for his Mommy Ivy.


    Josiah did not want to make him worry, so he had no choice but to exin, "Your Mommy Ivy said that


    she wants to have fruit just now, so she went downstairs to buy some herself."


    Cooper wrote again. ''I want to go find her.''


    "Alright. We''ll go find her when shees back upstairs, alright?"


    Cooper nodded.


    Cooper was being serious. He was seriously waiting for his Mommy Ivy.


    Because he has a feeling that something has happened to his Mommy Ivy.


    After he did some things on the tablet in his hand, he showed the screen to Josiah.


    As soon as Josiah took a look, he realized what Cooper had pulled out was the hospital''s surveince footage, and in the


    footage, Ivy was walking and stumbling toward the entrance of the hospital.


    "This..." Josiah did not know how he should exin such a situation to him for a moment.


    He had no choice but to tell him, "Maybe Mommy Ivy doesn''t want to stay in the hospital anymore, so she went home herself.


    "Cooper, you don''t have to worry about her. she is an adult, she will protect herself." He took out his phone from his pocket and


    said, "I''ll go make a phone call. Be a good boy."


    After he notified Mister Yoseph to search outside of the hospital entrance, he called Liam again.


    This time, before Liam said anything, Josiah beat him to the punch and said, "Ivy''s missing. Hurry up and help to think what


    might be the most possible ce that she would be heading to."

 Chapter 1324

    Chapter 1324


    "Ivy''s missing? What do you mean?"


    "She has found her child and has just stumbled out of the hospital just now."


    "Shouldn¡¯t this be a good thing for her?"


    "I suspect that her child is no longer around anymore."


    Earlier, when Mrs. Shelby said that Ivy had fainted because she was happy, he already started to have suspicions. He then


    became even more suspicious after he saw the surveince footage.


    If she was happy, she would not look like she was having a meltdown in the surveince footage.


    Liam was silent for a few seconds before he said, "I got it."


    After that, he hung up the call.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    It was as if Ivy had disappeared into thin air. They had searched the entire city but they just could not find any trace of her.


    After searching for one whole night, Liam finally came to Josiah.


    As soon as Liam met him, he punched Josiah across the face so aggressively that Josiah almost fell to


    the floor.


    Josiah knitted his eyebrows and red at him. "Liam, you''re crazy! II


    "Where exactly did Ivy go?" Liam roared at him.


    Josiah straightened his back and said with annoyance, "If I knew, would I still hide it from you?"


    "Ivy is missing because of the Shelby family, shouldn''t you be responsible for her?"


    "How am I not being responsible for her? Don''t the few thousand people I''ve sent out count? Ivy..."


    Josiah held back the rest of his words when he saw the deep dark circles under Liam''s eyes.


    He could tell that Liam was truly very anxious, and he had been personally searching for her for a day


    and a night.


    He eased up his tone andforted him, "Nothing will happen to Ivy."


    "Have you forgotten about Meredith''s reaction when she lost her child back then? Have you forgotten


    about those scars on Ivy''s wrist?"


    A mother who had lost her child would lose her mind and would also be in the most saddened state.


    On top of that, Ivy had so many suicide attempts in the past.


    Therefore, how could Liam not be worried?


    Josiah said, "I''ll send more men to go search for her."


    "What you should be doing the most now is not to send out men but to make Mrs. Shelby tell you about


    Ivy''s whereabouts."


    "It''s impossible for her to know where she has gone to."


    Judging by the way Ivy looked when she left the hospital, she should be going to find her child.


    Josiah suddenly asked Liam, "Have you been to the funeral parlor?"


    "I was there yesterday but I didn''t see her."


    After Liam gradually calmed down, he said, "since we can''t get any clues from Mrs. Shelby, I''ll continue to search for myself


    then."


    After Liam left, Meredith walked out of the ward, she looked at the half of Josiah''s face that was swollen from the punch and said


    with concern, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. There''s no need to worry." Josiah touched his painful cheek.


    Meredith said, "I''ll apply some medicine for you."


    "No need. It''s just a small injury." Josiah supported her in return. " Edith, the injury on your head hasn''t recovered yet. Don''t


    simply walkabout."


    "I heard somemotion just now."


    "Liam was just too anxious." Josiah sighed helplessly, "He was still putting on airs and pretending that he didn''t like Ivy in the


    past. Now that he knows Ivy''s missing, he''s starting to go crazy."


    "Isn''t everyone like that? We only know how precious something is after we''ve lost it."


    "Mm-hmm. Just like me back then." Josiah helped her back to the bed with concern and looked at her. "Fortunately, I still have a


    chance to make up for the past."


    "I really hope Ivy will be fine," said Meredith, and then she lifted her little face and looked at him. "Say, Josiah, where exactly


    would she go?"

 Chapter 1325

    Chapter 1325


    "I don''t know. I''ve already sent people to search all the ces that


    I could think of. It''s such a shame that I still can''t find her."


    "Why don''t you send more people," Meredith said.


    "Alright." Josiah nodded in agreement.


    After that, he took out his phone and called Mister Wesley to arrange it.


    In the evening, the people who were sent out finally sent back the news that Ivy was already found.


    At that moment, Josiah was sitting right in front of Mrs. Shelby, and there was a feast on the table in front of them.


    Mrs. Shelby used the excuse that she wanted to dine with her son to call him over.


    She heard Josiah''s phone ring and she could tell that the news was rted to Ivy.


    She silently took a bite of her dinner and asked while looking at Josiah, "Are you going to leave again?"


    Josiah put his phone back into his pocket and then told her while staring at her. "Mother, Ivy has been


    found in a cemetery in the suburbs. She has cut her own wrist, she is now on the verge of dying and is


    being rushed back to the city for resuscitation."


    "Oh. She is still so impulsive. Once she can''t take it, she will just cut her own wrist."


    Josiah was confused when he saw her calm expression. "In any case, Ivy is someone who was raised


    by you. Mother, how can you be so heartless?"


    "It''s because I was the one who raised her that I feel bad." Mrs.


    Shelby sighed.


    "If Ivy could still return from thend of the dead this time, I hope you don''t harm her anymore, and


    don''t have any rtions with her anymore."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have any chance to harm her anymore."


    Josiah looked at her and saw that she had aplicated expression on her face.


    Mrs. Shelby smiled miserably. "Joe, it''s not a lie when the doctor said that I only have two months to


    live. I''m also not lying to you that this is ourst dinner together."


    Josiah nced at the dishes on the table but he did not say anything.


    Mrs. Shelby''s tone became even more deste, "Joe, you are right. I''m not a qualified mother. I''m


    vicious and I''ve brought all this onto myself."


    "It''s good that you know. Just do your best to change for the better in thesest few months."


    Josiah stood up from the chair and was prepared to leave.


    "Don''t go, Joe." Mrs. Shelby grabbed his wrist and said to him in a pleading tone, "Just finish thisst


    dinner together with me, alright?"


    "I have to go see Ivy." Josiah lowered his head and nced at her hand that was grabbing his wrist.


    "As for you, Mother, we still have plenty of meals we can share. It''s not necessary for it to be today."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Josiah broke free from her palm and walked toward the door of the ward quickly.


    "Josiah!" Mrs. Shelby shouted at his back. "Can you not even fulfill this small request of mine?"


    The response that she got was the sight of Josiah''s back quickly leaving.


    Suzy hurriedly walked up to her and said with concern, "Ma''am, Mister Josiah is just in a hurry to see Ivy. That''s why he didn''t


    finish his dinner. Don''t be sad."


    He was such a jerk, so how could Mrs. Shelby possibly not be sad?


    Suzy''sfort waspletely pointless to her.


    Suzy was worried that she would feel upset so sheforted her again, "Ma''am, Miss Landers has been missing for two days


    and she hasmitted suicide in the suburb, which is so far away, so she certainly can''t survive.


    "Well...Miss Landers deserved what she got."


    Mrs. Shelby closed her eyes and said, "No, Ivy is more blessed than I am. At the very least, she still has Joe and Liam caring for


    her. I, on the other hand, have nothing at all..."


    "No, Ma''am."


    "Leave me. I want to be alone." Mrs. Shelby put her utensils down.


    Suzy was slightly worried about her, but seeing that Mrs. Shelby was so resolute, she still left the ward obediently.


    Once Meredith heard that Ivy was being sent back to the hospital for resuscitation, Meredith was so anxious that immediately


    wanted to go to the emergency room to see her.


    Josiah stopped her. "Don''t go and be a busybody. Let her receive treatment in peace.

 Chapter 1326

    Chapter 1326


    "I won''t disturb her."


    "Then what''s the difference between you waiting at the door to the emergency room and waiting here?" Josiah nced at her


    injured head. "Besides, your injury is not healed yet."


    "I..." Meredith sighed, "I just feel that Ivy is quite pitiful. She doesn''t even have a person there to keep her apanied."


    "Don''t worry. Liam is there to keep her apanied."


    "Liam?" Meredith was slightly surprised. "Isn''t Liam going to get married to another person soon? Is this appropriate?"


    "He''s not going to care if it''s appropriate now."


    Hearing Josiah saying that, Meredith finally gave up going toward the emergency room.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was after Ivy was transferred from the emergency room to the intensive care unit by the doctor that Meredith and Josiah went


    to visit her together.


    Through the window, they could vaguely see Ivy lying on a small bed and her body was covered in all


    sorts of devices.


    Because they were too far away, they could not see her face. However, they could tell from her


    motionless body that her life was still not out of danger yet.


    "What did the doctor say?" Meredith asked with concern.


    "The doctor said that because she has lost too much blood, she''s still not out of danger for the time


    being," said Liam.


    Meredith looked at him sitting on the chair dejectedly, and sheforted him with great sympathy,


    "Ivy''s going to be fine."


    Liam raised his head and smiled while looking at her. "As expected, you''re kind. Ivy also killed you, but


    you still came to visit her."


    "Because I knew she was being forced," said Meredith.


    Ivy did not even want to live anymore, so Meredith could tell how sad she was.


    "You guys may return. There''s no need for you to stay here."


    "You can''t go in anyway, so there''s no need for you to stay here either," Josiah nced around the


    ward and said, "go back and have a good rest. Look at how tired you are."


    "That''s right, Liam. Hurry up and go home to take a rest," Meredith urged.


    "I''m fine."


    Meredith still wanted to say something, but Josiah stopped her and said to Liam again, "You may go to


    the lounge next door to wait. You can even take a nap there."


    "Josiah, can you not talk so much?" Liam was slightly annoyed.


    Josiah shrugged his shoulders and said to Meredith, "Let''s go."


    "Why did you stop me from persuading him?" Meredith asked Josiah after they left the area of the intensive care unit.


    Josiah said, "I''ve just experienced what Liam''s feeling right now two days ago, so I understand."


    "What?"


    "When you were in the intensive care unit two days ago, I didn''t want to leave for a second as well. Even if I can''t go in to keep


    you apanied, it''s fine for me to look at you from a distance through the ss. Could you understand this kind of feeling?"


    After Josiah asked her that, heughed for a moment. "You certainly won''t understand because you''ve never experienced that


    before."


    Ever since he hurt her, there were a few chances for him to go into the emergency room. However, it was all under the


    circumstances where she hated him to the bones.


    Therefore, she probably would not have felt it.


    Meredith, however, said, "who said I''ve never felt it before? Didn¡¯t I stay by your side like a fool for a period of time?"


    When he fell down from the third floor in order to save her, he was also unconscious for a very long time and almost scared her


    to death.


    As soon as the two of them stepped out of the elevator, they saw Suzy looking for someone anxious.

 Chapter 1327

    Chapter 1327


    When she saw Josiah, Suzy immediately started wailing, "sir, Mrs. Shelby is already on the verge of dying. Hurry up and go take


    a look at her."


    Josiah''s heart sank and he asked instinctively, "What''s the matter? Wasn''t she still alright just now?"


    "Mrs. Shelby..." Suzy took a pause, and then she shook her head and said, "sir, hurry up and go over."


    Josiah turned around and walked back into the elevator.


    Meredith hurried behind her and said, "I''ll go with you."


    However, Josiah refused and said, "Edith, I''m worried that she would create some trouble. It''s better for you to first return to your


    ward and stay there."


    "It''s fine. I¡¯ll be careful."


    Ivy has already copsed and Mrs. Shelby''s days are already numbered, so Meredith did not believe that Mrs. Shelby could


    create any trouble.


    When Suzy heard Josiah saying that, she could not help but say angrily, "Sir, Mrs. Shelby is usually a


    little harsh to others and she is more extreme in the way she handles things, but she is sincere and true


    to you. How can you talk about her like that?"


    Suzy has always been very respectful. It was very rare for her to be rude to Josiah like that.


    When Josiah saw her so sad and angry, Josiah guessed that Mrs. Shelby was really not going to make


    it soon.


    He stepped out of the elevator and walked even more quickly toward Mrs. Shelby''s ward.


    When he saw her being wheeled out of the ward with a white cloth covered over her, his heart could


    not help but sink for a moment.


    Meredith was also stunned. She involuntarily grabbed Josiah''s arm tighter.


    When Suzy saw that Mrs. Shelby was covered in a white cloth, she was stunned, and then she rushed


    over and started bawling. " Ma''am...Ma''am, what''s the matter with you? How can you just leave like


    that? What happened to you...?"


    She lifted her head and stared at the doctor, "why did you guys give up so quickly? why aren''t you


    continuing to resuscitate her? Hurry up and save her!"


    The doctor nced at her and then said to Josiah, "Mister Josiah, Mrs. Shelby...has already passed


    away, she can''t be saved anymore."


    "How is it possible that she can''t be saved? she was just having dinner just now. She was still going


    fine just now!"


    Josiah stood at the same spot in a daze for a long while before he walked toward Mrs. Shelby.


    He reached out his palm and pulled down the white cloth covered over Mrs. Shelby''s face with


    hesitation.


    Mrs. Shelby''s eyes were shut, her face was pale, and she already no longer had any signs of life


    anymore.


    Mrs. Shelby, who was just having dinner together with him a while ago, did not have any signs of life


    anymore in a blink of an eye. It was indeed quite out of his expectation.


    He was trembling a little when he put the white cloth over Mrs. Shelby''s face again and said to the


    doctor, "I got it."


    "Deepest condolence to you, Mister Josiah,"


    "Thank you."


    Suzy suddenly begged Josiah, "Sir, don''t listen to the doctor. Ma''am is certainly still not dead yet. she certainly still can be saved.


    Hurry up and ask them to continue resuscitating her. Perhaps she will wake up!"


    "Suzy," Meredith went up to hold Suzy''s arm andforted her, " Mrs. Shelby has already passed away. I''m sorry for your loss."


    "How do you know that she has certainly passed away?" Suze red at her furiously. "Miss Meredith, I know that you hate her,


    but you can''t curse her to die!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Suzy, Mrs. Shelby is Joe''s mother, she is also Nia and Cooper¡¯s grandmother. I won''t curse her to die."


    As a doctor, Meredith could tell at a nce that Mrs. Shelby was already no longer breathing. Also, she could tell that something


    was not right with Mrs. Shelby''s death.


    While Suzy was bawling, Mrs. Shelby was taken away.


    Josiah clearly could also tell that Mrs. Shelby''s death was unusual. When the doctor requested to have a word with him


    somewhere else, he immediately followed him into his office.


    The doctor was looking at him, but the doctor did not dare to say anything. He was so nervous that he was gradually breaking out


    in cold sweat.

 Chapter 1328

    Chapter 1328


    "My mothermitted suicide by poisoning herself, didn''t she?" Josiah said so himself.


    The doctor was stunned and asked in surprise, "Mister Josiah, how did you know?"


    "I guessed it."


    Those words that Mrs. Shelby said during dinner were quite unusual, to begin with.


    At that time, he was thinking that Mrs. Shelby certainly was ying some tricks and was pretending to be pitiful, so he did not


    pay much attention to her. He did not expect that...


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I''m sorry, Mister Josiah. It''s US who didn''t take good care of her. I


    truly deserved to die..."


    "It''s not your fault."


    "Mister Josiah..." The doctor was so moved that he was almost going to cry.


    He originally thought with Mrs. Shelby''s death, he was most probably going to be implicated as well. He never expected that


    Mister Josiah actually did not have the intention to punish him at all.


    That was very unlike the way Mister Josiah worked!


    "She was hell-bent on dying. It would be pointless for anybody to stop her. Look at Suzy, she also did


    not realize that she was going to poison herself, didn''t she?" said Josiah.


    Besides, Mrs. Shelby''s condition was already very severe. The next two months would be especially


    painful for her. This way, it would be considered a way for her to be free of the pain.


    The doctor got all worked up and nodded in agreement. "You are right, Mister Josiah. Thank you for


    being so understanding. I am really grateful."


    "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll first take my leave."


    Josiah turned around and walked toward the office''s door.


    At the end of the quiet corridor, Josiah had already been sitting there for two hours.


    Meredith did not interrupt him. It was untilte at night that she handed a ss of milk to him and said,


    " Have a ss of milk and take a rest."


    Josiah regained his senses, lifted his head, and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to drink it?"


    Only then did Josiah reach out his hand and epted the ss of milk. "Thankyou, Edith."


    As soon as Meredith sat down next to him, Josiah leaned in and pulled her into his arms. He hugged


    her tightly, but he did not say anything for a long time.


    Meredith raised her hand and patted him lightly on his shoulders. " What''s the matter? This is unlike


    your character, Mister Josiah."


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly want to hug you very badly," Josiah said next to his ear.


    Because only when he was hugging her did he feel a little secure.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He already said that, so Meredith could only let him hug her.


    He did not say it, but Meredith understood that he still cared for Mrs. Shelby quite a bit in his heart.


    After all, she was his mother who gave birth to him and raised him. Who would really treat such a person as an enemy?


    "Mrs. Shelby was already in thest stages of cancer. Even if she did not pass away today, she would also pass away in the next


    couple of months. Therefore....just take it as she has been freed from suffering in advance."


    Josiah softly answered, "Mm-hmm."


    Meredith broke away from his embrace and motioned the ss of milk in his hand with her head. "Finish your milk."


    Josiah took a sip of the milk and said softly, "I even had dinner with her today, she hoped that I could finish herst meal with her


    and hoped that I could actually treat her like she''s my mother, but I didn''t fulfill her wish."


    "So, are you regretting it now?" asked Meredith.


    "It''s not regretting per se. I just feel...a little upset."


    "That''s regret then," Meredith patted the back of his hand andforted him, "In fact, it''s only normal to feel regret, she is your


    mother, after all."


    "Edith, do you think that I was too cold-blooded and heartless as well?"


    "No." Meredith shook her head. "You always say that I''m kind and I''m forgiving toward Ivy. Actually, I also admit it myself that I''m


    too kind. This kind of character is not good at all. I have always wanted to change it, but I can''t.


    "Mrs. Shelby has made so many mistakes that harmed you and Ivy. To put it bluntly, she had iting."

 Chapter 1329

    Chapter 1329


    "Also, I feel she should have also realized her own mistake as well, that''s why she chose to end her own life in advance."


    Upon saying that, Meredith looked at him to see his reaction.


    The man''s handsome side profile appeared to be extraordinarily calm, but when she took a closer look at him, she could still see


    a little bit of sorrow in his eyes.


    Meredith said honestly again, "Joe, if you don''t feel good, I''ll apany you to take a look at her, alright?"


    Josiah shook her head. "No. I''m fine."


    "Then hurry up and go take a rest," said Meredith.


    Josiah surveyed her and touched her little face while feeling heartbroken. "You''re still injured, but you have to be concerned


    about me in return. This shouldn''t be happening."


    "If you feel this shouldn¡¯t be happening, then hurry up and go and rest."


    "Mm-hm. You should first return to your ward. I''ll go take a look at Liam," said Josiah.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Meredith grabbed his palm. "Joe, I''m fine. II


    Josiah saw that she was persistent, so he could only agree.


    Ivy was still not awake yet. Liam was leaning on the chair in the lounge and had already fallen asleep.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Meredith was afraid that he would catch a cold, so she found a nket and covered him, but she


    unexpectedly woke him up.


    Liam opened his eyes slowly. After seeing the two of them, he sat up straight. "Why are both of you


    here?"


    "Joe was worried that you can''t take it, so he came to see you," said Meredith.


    "What is there that I can''t take?" Liam looked toward Josiah. "I''m sorry for punching your face until it''s


    swollen."


    After Josiah was punched by him, until that moment, his face was still swollen.


    However, he did not mind. He just asked, "what did the doctor say? Ivy still didn''t have any sign of


    waking up?"


    "There¡¯s none for the time being."


    "Let''s wait and see then."


    "Mm-hmm," said Liam, "Josiah, I''ve already heard about your mother. My condolences to you. Also,


    you need to take care of Mrs. Shelby''s funeral, so don''t worry about me anymore."


    "Then you have to take good care of your health."


    "You may return now."


    Josiah and Meredith nodded and left the lounge together.


    Josiah indeed had to be upied with Mrs. Shelby''s funeral. The next day, Meredith urged him to


    return home.


    Since he could not personally take care of Meredith, Josiah could only find two caregivers for her.


    Actually, Meredith''s injury was not that painful anymore, so she did not need others to take care of her


    anymore.


    However, in order to let Josiah take care of Mrs. Shelby''s funeral with peace of mind, she could only ept everything he


    arranged.


    After enduring three days in the hospital, Meredith was discharged from the hospital on her own.


    It so happened that on that day, she received news that Ivy had already woken up.


    However, perhaps it was because she had suffered a blow mentally, her emotions were not too right, she did not speak, and she


    did not recognize anybody.


    Even when Meredith greeted her, she only looked at Meredith calmly.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with her?" she said softly.


    "Perhaps because Miss Landers had just woken up, she still hasn''t gotten used to the things in the outside world," said the doctor


    rather conservatively. However, Meredith still could tell that something was unusual.


    Because she was also like that back then.


    After she lost Nia, she felt that her world had copsed, and she did not want to live anymore. Little by little, she hid herself in her


    own mental world.


    Ivy certainly has suffered a huge blow, so she had the same condition as Meredith back then.


    After the doctor left, Meredith called out gently, "Miss Landers, do you still remember me?"

 Chapter 1330

    Chapter 1330


    Ivy looked at her. "I don''t remember. May I know you are..." "I''m Meredith. Cooper''s mother."


    "Cooper..." Ivy called out the name softly and then shook her head. "I don''t know him."


    She did not even know Cooper, whom she had raised.


    That was enough to show how great of a blow it was to her for losing her child.


    Ivy looked at her and said, "I think I want to be alone. Can all of you leave?"


    Meredith was speechless.


    She raised her gaze and looked at Liam, who had been looking straight at Ivy from the beginning but did not say a single word.


    Liam turned around and was the first to leave Ivy''s ward.


    It was after she left the ward that Meredith said, "Mister Liam, Ivy should have lost her memory."


    "Mm-hmm. It''s quite good that she has lost her memory."


    "..." Meredith was speechless and she did not understand. "Why?"


    "It¡¯s not beneficial to her to remember too many sad things in the past. She should also have a new life


    that belongs to her."


    Mrs. Shelby has already died. Cooper has already returned to his actual family. Everything should be


    back on track.


    Meredith asked with hesitation, "Then, what...do you n to do next? Well, I''m talking about Miss


    Young."


    Liam did not say anything.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to meddle with your matters. I''m just asking out of curiosity," Meredith said in a


    hurry, "don''t worry. We will take care of Ivy. This is also our responsibility."


    Ivy had done quite a number of things that had wronged Meredith, but she was also a victim, after all.


    Also, it was the Shelby family who harmed her to such an extent.


    Besides, she had also helped to raise Cooper.


    Liam did not say anything else, but he changed the topic and said, " I heard that you''ve been


    discharged today. Congrattions. You probably won''t suffer any more in the future."


    Everything has settled down.


    "Thank you." Meredith felt that her suffering should being to an end as well.


    She has a pair of clever children, so she would not be asking for anything else anymore.


    When Meredith returned to the ward, Mister Yoseph was already waiting for her there.


    Because that was the day Mrs. Shelby was going to be buried, Josiah could note to pick her up


    after she was discharged. He had no choice but to let Mister Yosephe over.


    "Is Josiah alright?" she asked Mister Yoseph after she got into the car.


    "Mister Josiah is quite alright. The children are also very well. There''s no need for you to worry, Miss


    Meredith."


    "Have they all gone to the funeral parlor?"


    "Mm-hmm. Mister Josiah had taken the children there early in the morning."


    Meredith nodded and then looked at the scenery outside the car window that was shing by.


    Mister Yoseph secretly nced at her and asked with hesitation, " Miss Meredith, have you thought of going to send Mrs. Shelby


    off? II


    Meredith turned her head back again and looked at him, "Why did you ask?"


    "Well. It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve also asked Mister Josiah yesterday if he wanted to ask you to attend, but he said he was


    afraid you would be reluctant."


    "..." Meredith was speechless, then she said, "It''s not that I''m not willing. It''s just that with my position, it seems inappropriate.


    After all, Josiah and I are already divorced."


    "Miss Meredith, do you know that Mister Josiah hopes that you can attend Mrs. Shelby''s funeral because he wanted to take this


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    opportunity to let the world know that you''re now a part of the Shelby family."


    Josiah''s intention was good, but...


    If it was Mrs. Shelby''s funeral, then Mrs. Larson certainly would attend.


    It would certainly be awkward if she bump into Mrs. Larson at the funeral. Once Mrs. Larson saw her, she certainly would be sad


    as she thought of Charlie.


    She remembered that Mrs. Larson had once warned her fiercely that she would never forgive her in this life!


    "Forget it. I''ll just visit Mrs. Shelby after her funeral is over," she said gently.

 Chapter 1331

    Chapter 1331


    Thus, Mister Yoseph did not ask further. He nodded his head and replied, "Okay, I believe Mister Josiah will understand it."


    "Yeap, thanks," Meredith said.


    "Are you heading back home now?" Mister Yoseph asked.


    "Yes, I''ll like to go home now." Meredith closed her eyes and shut everything out of her brain.


    The first thing she did when she returned home was to take a shower. After that, she handled some urgent work matters. It was


    then she heard the sound of a car. she opened up a corner of the curtain and looked. It was Josiah and the kids.


    "You¡¯re back." Meredith approached and greeted them, she took over both of her children and looked at them. "How''s it? Are you


    guys tired?"


    Cooper answered the question by shaking his head. However, Meredith could see from his eyes that he must have cried sadly


    before.


    "Mommy, we¡¯re not tired." Nia looked fine though.


    Ever since Cooper was a baby, he grew up alongside Mrs. Shelby. In spite of Mrs. Shelby had been


    harsh to Ivy and torturing her, she was not a person who mistreated her own grandson. Thus, it was


    normal to see Cooper feeling sad about Mrs. Shelby passing away. On the other hand, Nia had just


    gotten to know her grandmother so her bond with Mrs. Shelby was not that close.


    Meredith pulled Cooper into her arms and softlyforted him, " Cooper, Grandma was sick. That''s


    why she left US. But I believe she will be living happily in another world. You don''t have to feel so sad


    anymore."


    Cooper nodded his head lightly.


    "That''s right. Don''t be sad anymore. Daddy, Mommy, and I would love you even more in the future," Nia


    said while holding Cooper''s hand.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith smiled and rubbed Nia''s head, she nodded, "That''s right. Nia is so amazing. Hurry up and


    bring your brother back to his room to rest."


    "Okay. Cooper, let''s go." Nia brought Cooper upstairs.


    Only then did Meredith look at Josiah, she said while looking at her slightly tired but still handsome


    face, "I bet you woke up very early this morning. Why don''t you head upstairs and rest?"


    Josiah was indeed tired. However, it did not affect his mood to tease Meredith sadly, "Edith, ever since


    we had children, you only pay attention to me thest."


    Meredith was speechless. Nheless, it was quite the truth. She did pay attention to her two children


    first when she came downstairs.


    When did it start to be like this? Probably after she had her children. All of the misery and hardship in


    her life started when she had her children and it was then she started to be disappointed with Josiah.


    "So you really don''t have any feelings for me anymore?" Josiah looked into her eyes with his deep and


    dark eyes.


    Yes, Meredith did behave very well and stayed with him during these periods, and she was nice to him


    too. However, he could not feel the happiness and sweetness that should exist in their love


    rtionship.


    At that time, Meredith did not know how to answer his question. After a long moment of silence, she


    said, "Josiah, aren''t we doing great right now?"


    "You really think we are doing great?" Josiah asked.


    "Yes, I think it''s great," Meredith replied.


    The answer hurt Josiah even more. Meredith did not require love in her life anymore. How much torture and pain did a woman


    suffer in the past to force her to grow up as so? To make things worse, he was the one who caused her painful past. Thus, there


    was nothing more he could request or say if Meredith gave up on him today.


    "Go take some rest," Meredith urged softly.


    Josiah nodded and headed upstairs. Meredith stood in the same ce for a while before heading to the kitchen.


    "Lily, I''ll cook lunch today," Meredith said.


    Lily did not understand. "Why? Is there anything wrong with my cooking?"


    "No. I just feel like I haven''t cooked for Josiah and the children for a long time. So I feel like cooking something for them today."


    Meredith smiled.


    "Oh, I see. Alright then." Lily said before leaving the kitchen, "If you need anything, just call me." "Okay, thanks," Meredith replied.

 Chapter 1332

    Chapter 1332


    Meredith put on the apron and started cooking skillfully.


    No doubt, Meredith was still in love with Josiah and she would continuously be nice to him. Nheless, the love she had for him


    was unrted to a romantic rtionship anymore. She looked at him as a family more than a lover as time slowly passed.


    However, Josiah actually did not like it.


    Soon, it was nighttime. Josiah did not return to the room even when the time waste. Meredith felt weird so she went to the


    study room where she found out Josiah was leaning on the bed head reading a magazine. It was his bedtime habit.


    ''So he is going to sleep in the study room tonight? He had been using different excuses to sleep with metely but why is he


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    sleeping here tonight? Is he in a bad mood because of his mother? He needs some time alone?'' Meredith wondered.


    "Josiah, are you alright?" Meredith asked caringly.


    "I''m fine." Josiah raised his head and looked at Meredith while flipping a page.


    "Are you sleeping here tonight?" Meredith asked.


    "Yeap," Josiah replied.


    "Why? I thought you said you can''t fall asleep here because you''re alone," Meredith asked again.


    "I''ve thought about it. It''s not nice for me to sleep in the bedroom together with you when you don''t like


    it. what''s the difference between that and how my Mother forced me to marry Ivy? It''s the same as not


    ignoring how others feel." He shook his head. "So it''s better for me to sleep in the study room."


    Meredith looked at him with admiration like she had discovered a new thing. "Josiah Shelby, did I really


    hear it right? You actually have thought and realized it?"


    "I didn''t but I do now." Josiah continued, "It''s gettingte. You should go back to your room and rest."


    "Are you sure? Don''t regret itter," Meredith asked again.


    "I won''t," Josiah answered and added, "unless you take the initiative and agree or I won''t cross the


    line."


    As it turned out, Josiah still cared about what happened in the afternoon, she looked at his proud and


    handsome face andughed, "It''s impossible for me to take the initiative. But I do like to sleep alone


    now. Goodnight, Mister Josiah."


    Josiah responded lightly and said nothing else.


    ''How pretentious!'' Meredith thought and left the study room.


    When she was back in the bedroom, she took off her jacket and got on the bed. Then she moved to the side and left some space


    beside her to get ready for Josiah to sneak back into the room. To her dismay, Josiah did not go into the room and stayed in the


    study room for the night.


    The next morning, Josiah and the children were leaving the room together when she left her room. It was a school day, so the


    children were wearing their beautiful uniforms, since Josiah needed to go to work, he wore a set of neat bank pants with a white


    shirt. He looked so handsome and charming.


    It was so eye-catching when the father and children team left the room together. Meredith was stunned and amazed when she


    saw it. "Good morning, Mommy." Nia waved her hand at Meredith with a smile.


    Copper also greeted unusually, "Good morning, Mommy." Meredith was so excited to hear Cooper talk.

 Chapter 1333

    Chapter 1333


    Meredith walked up to Cooper excitedly and gave him a hug. "Good morning, my darling. I''m so happy to hear you greeting me


    good morning."


    Cooper was shy to be hugged tightly by Meredith. He raised his hand and patted Meredith''s shoulder tofort her.


    "Mommy, Cooper has been talking to me a lottely," Nia said proudly.


    Meredith nodded. "I know. Cooper likes you the most and always tells you his secret. I''m grateful to see how patient you are with


    Cooper."


    After hugging Cooper, Meredith also pulled Nia into her arms and hugged her.


    "He is my brother. I have all the patience in the world for him," Nia said.


    "Yes, you¡¯re right." Meredith took the hand of both of her children to head downstairs. " Let''s go for our breakfast. I will send both


    of you to schoolter."


    As usual, Josiah was left behind by himself. He was so mad that he could only feel anguish by himself


    while he watch Meredith leave with the children. From the look of it, there was no effect or change after


    he slept in the study room alonest night. Meredith did not feel or realized Josiah was angry and


    disappointed with her.


    When Meredith and the two children were halfway down the stairs, Nia reminded in a small voice,


    "Mommy, I think Daddy is unhappy.


    II


    "Oh, really? What''s up with him?"


    Meredith looked back and saw Josiah was in an angry mood while standing in the same ce without


    moving. She raised her eyebrow, "Mister Josiah, do I need to hold your hand to walk you downstairs


    too?"


    Josiah replied indifferently, "Forget about walking me down, shouldn''t you at least greet me good


    morning?" He nced and looked at Nia and Cooper. "Nia, Copper, isn''t that right?"


    Nia and Cooper exchanged their looks with each other and nodded.


    "Mommy, you are wrong this time. Cooper and I can''t side with you."


    With a good attitude, Meredith said to Josiah, "Alright, I''m sorry. I was too excited to hear Cooper call


    me Mommy and forgot to greet you good morning.


    "Good Morning, Mister Josiah, shall we go down to have breakfast and send our darlings to school


    later?"


    Finally, Josiah was happy and walked down the stairs feeling contended.


    Lily had prepared breakfast for the family. It was such a heartwarming scene to see the family of four


    have breakfast together. She was so touched that tears filled her eyes.


    Meredith saw her teary eyes and asked, "Lily, what happened? Is there anything that troubled you? Or


    are you feeling sick?"


    Lily shook her head vehemently. "I''m fine. I just knew how hard it is for Sir and Miss Meredith. It really


    had been so hard for both of you. It never crossed my mind that you and Sir are Cooper''s birth parents.


    I also never thought I will be able to see all of you sit together and have breakfast as a whole family so


    happily."


    Meredith also felt touched once she heard what Lily said. It really had been a painful experience and journey for her. Lily was one


    of the people who knew how hard it had been for Meredith, she was there to witness the pain and torment Meredith felt. It was no


    wonder, she would feel so happy today as if she was Meredith.


    "Granny Lily, you should be happy to see US living happily, why are you crying?" Nia took a piece of tissue and walked to Lily


    and passed it to her. "Don''t cry, Granny Lily."


    "Nia, those are happy tears, she is not sad," Meredithughed.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Yes, Nia''s right. I shouldn''t cry, I shouldugh." Lily epted the tissue from Nia and wiped away the tears from her eyes. Then


    she said to the family of four, "Sir, Miss Leighton, hurry and eat up. I''ll continue with my work."


    Just as Lily took a step, she looked back and said, "oh yea, it''s really weird to keep calling you, Miss Leighton. When do you think


    I can call you Ma''am again?"


    It was a hint to tell Meredith and Josiah that it was about time for them to remarry again. This time, there was no one or thing that


    could stop them from remarrying again.


    Meredith looked at Josiah and coincidentally, Josiah was looking at her too.


    Josiah said, "It''s up to Meredith."

 Chapter 1334

    Chapter 1334


    "Oh. Then, Miss Leighton, you should take time and consider it," Lily said to Meredith.


    "Okay, Lily. I will," Meredith replied.


    After Lily left the family to themselves, Nia also urged, "Mommy, when are you going to remarry with Daddy?"


    "Umm..." Meredith thought for a while. "Remarrying is a big deal. We should pick a good date."


    "Alright, then Cooper and I will wait for you to pick a date."


    "Okay. Hurry up and finish your breakfast." Meredith pointed at the oatmeal porridge in front of Nia.


    Soon, she discovered Josiah did not make anyments when he was usually the one who rushed her to remarry him.


    Was he really angry at her?


    When she was in a dilemma and thought if she should say something nice to him, Josiah took out


    some berries and put them into her bowl of oatmeal porridge, "Here, have some more."


    "..." Meredith looked at him and did not know if Josiah was angry or not.


    Was he waiting for her to take the initiative on their remarry issues as well?


    Meredith coughed and said, "Thank you."


    After breakfast, Josiah said to Meredith, "I think you should rest more for your head injury to recover.


    Why don''t you start work next week?"


    "§¤§ä fine," Meredith answered.


    "You can work from home too. Be a good girl and listen to me," Josiah said.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Meredith was lost in words.


    Josiah lifted his hand to look at the time from his watch. "And I''ll send the children to school. You don''t


    have toe along. After that, I will head straight to the office."


    "I''m really fine..." Meredith said. ''How can he selfishly arrange my schedule and life by himself?'' she


    thought.


    It was obvious that Meredith was not happy with the arrangement. He sighed, "Edith, I''m just worried


    your wound might get infected. I don''t have any bad intention."


    "Aren''t you angry at me? Do you still care about my wound?" Meredith asked.


    "Angry? When am I angry at you?" Josiah thought for a while, " Are you referring to when you didn''t


    greet me good morning? You have apologized to me, haven''t you? And I already forgave you."


    After taking another look, Meredith did think Josiah did not look like he was angry. However, it was so


    weird that Josiah did not take initiative about moving back to sleep in the bedroom and the issue with


    remarrying if he was not angry.


    "Alright then. §Ô 11 start work next week," she said while nodding her head.


    "Good girl." Josiah smiled at her while feeling pleased with her decision.


    "I told you not to talk to me like I''m a kid, didn''t I?" Meredith said.


    "But you are cute like our children in my heart." Josiah pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. "We''re


    leaving now."


    Nia quickly covered Cooper''s eyes with her hand when she saw her Daddy and Mommy kissing. "It''s not suitable for children.


    Don''t look, Cooper."


    After living with Josiah for a long time, Nia was used to such adult scenes. However, it was the first time Cooper saw it. He was


    shocked and stunned. Once Cooper said it was not suitable for children to look at it, he quickly turned around and had his back


    against Josiah and Meredith.


    Meredith left Josiah''s arms and walked to Nia and lightly pat Nia''s head. "What nonsense are you talking about? stop teaching


    the bad thing to your brother."


    "Mommy, I didn¡¯t teach him any bad thing. It was really unsuitable for children to see."


    From Nia''s perspective, Josiah and Meredith were the ones who have been teaching the bad things to Cooper!


    "How is that unsuitable for children to watch?" Meredith hugged Nia and Cooper together into her arms and kissed both of them


    once. "It''s a goodbye kiss. I told you before, didn''t I?"


    "Mommy, you are good at nitpicking," Nia giggled.


    "I''m not," Meredith replied.

 Chapter 1335

    Chapter 1335


    "Daddy, isn''t Mommy nitpicking?" Nia looked at her Daddy.


    "Yes," Josiah nodded. "Look, she is blushing because of you."


    Nia looked at Meredith, "Mommy, you don''t have to be shy. I''m used to it already."


    "I''m not blushing." Meredith pointed at her own face. "Alright, cut the crap. Give me a goodbye kiss and go to school."


    Nia quickly gave Meredith a goodbye kiss. "Goodbye, Mommy!"


    "Cooper, where''s yours?" Meredith looked at Cooper.


    Cooper learned from Nia and gave Meredith a peck on her cheek.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Happy now? Can they go to school now?" Josiah smiled and looked at his watch. "They are going to bete if they don''t leave


    now."


    "Alright. Study well." Meredith sent her two children to the door and watched as the car left the mansion


    before entering back in the mansion.


    However, Meredith did not spend the whole day in the mansion. She worked in the morning. During the


    afternoon, she received a call from Quincy saying that Ivy did not want to eat anything.


    Thus, she went to the hospital.


    Quincy was a maid working for the Shelby family, she was a clever, thoughtful, and caring girl, and


    most importantly, she was a busybody. When Meredith had gone crazy during her stay in the Shebly


    family, Quincy was the one who took care of her.


    Thus, Meredith had sent her to look after Ivy in the hospital since Quincy had the experience of taking


    care of someone with mental issues. However, there was nothing much Quincy could do when Ivy


    wanted to die.


    Meredith stood at the door and looked at Ivy through the small window. Icy was sitting on the bed and


    looked outside the window without moving. Her pretty face had slimed down noticeably after these few


    days. Her wrist was wrapped with ayer of bandage. The sun shined in from the window and she


    looked awfully pity and sad.


    "Miss Leighton. Miss Landers has not been eating since the morning. There''s nothing I can do so I


    called you over," Quincy exined.


    "It''s okay." Meredith could understand the feeling Ivy felt right now. She looked at Quincy and asked,


    "Has Mister Liame these two days?"


    "He didn''t," Quincy answered. "But a woman named Miss Young came to visit Miss Landers. She said


    she is Mister Liam''s fiancee."


    "Miss Young?" Meredith was startled, she asked, "why did shee? Did she say anything?"


    "She said she came to visit Miss Landers and also brought a lot of supplements. But I don''t know what


    did she say to Miss Landers."


    Meredith asked again, "Does Miss Landers have any reaction after both of them met?"


    Yanne was Liam''s fiancee. Any woman would mind if she knew her fiance was always with his first


    love. Based on her observation when she was with Yanne previously, she thought that Yanne was not


    as pure as her appearance suggested.


    ''Could she cause trouble to Ivy because of Liam?'' Meredith thought.


    With that thought in her mind, she knocked on the door and walked into the ward. Ivy heard the


    footsteps but she did not look to see who was it. she was still looking out the window with dull eyes.


    "Miss Landers, how are you?" Meredith asked.


    Finally, Ivy looked and saw Meredith. She said, "I''m fine."


    She looked peaceful and there was no emotion in her clear eyes.


    "Then why aren''t you eating?" Meredith sat in front of her. She said softly, "Miss Landers, you need to eat or else you won''t


    recover."


    Ivy raised her wrist and showed Meredith, "Here?"


    "Yes, your wound won''t recover if you don''t eat," Meredith answered.


    "I don''t feel pain." Ivy shook her head.


    "Even if there''s no pain, you still need to eat," Meredith asked Quincy to bring the food over. Then sheforted nicely, "Miss


    Landers, do you wish to discharge from the hospital? If you do, you have to eat and let your body recover."


    "Discharge..." Ivy mumbled lightly. She asked, "Where should I go after I discharge?"

 Chapter 1336

    Chapter 1336


    "Of course..." Suddenly, Meredith paused halfway thru the sentence.


    ''Where should Ivy go after she discharges? where can she go? Her parent is not around, she doesn''t have a child now. Her loved


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    one is getting married to another woman soon... Ivy really has nothing. She only has herself now,'' Meredith thought.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Landers. I''ll help you." Meredith thought for a while and took Ivy¡¯s hand. "Let''s everything in the past be in the


    past. Look to the future and stay positive. Everything will be alright."


    Ivy looked at her for a long time and suddenly asked, "Miss Leighton, do you have any children?"


    "..." Meredith was stunned. Once again, she did not know how should she answer the question.


    "I have a child but where is he?" Ivy asked curiously, "why don''t you bring me to see my child? why aren''t you bringing him to see


    me?"


    "Miss Landers, you..." Meredith was afraid she would trigger Ivy''s emotions so she said a lie, "You don''t


    have a child."


    "Why? But I remember I have a child."


    Unexpectedly, Ivy got frustrated when she knew she did not have a child. She grabbed Meredith''s arms


    and shouted, "But I do have a child! Did you hide my child away? Did you?"


    "No. Miss Landers, calm down." Meredith panicked, "Who told you you have a child? You don''t."


    "I remember." Ivy pointed at her brain. "I remembered it very clearly here."


    "Why do you hide my child away? why?" Ivy shook Meredith''s body until she nearly threw up.


    "Why?" Suddenly, her tone changed. She started to beg, "Can you please give me back my child?


    Please... I beg you..."


    "Alright! I''ll give him back!" In that situation, Meredith yelled out helplessly.


    Suddenly, Ivy stopped what she was doing, she looked at Meredith excitingly, "Really? You are willing


    to give my child back to me?"


    "Yes. But under one condition."


    "What?" Ivy asked.


    Meredith picked up the food from the table. "You have to finish the food. Then I''ll bring your child to visit


    you."


    "Okay! Okay! Thank you." Ivy got so excited and started to eat the food.


    Within moments, she finished all of the food and ced the cutlery on the table. "I''m done. Can you bring him here now?"


    "He''s still in school. You have to wait til he finishes school," Meredith said.


    "He is in school? where is his school?" Ivy asked.


    "Somewhere nearby," Meredith answered.


    "Then when does he finish school?" Ivy looked outside the window. "It''s almost dark. Hasn''t he finished school yet?" "Almost,"


    Meredith said, "here, drink some soup."


    Meredith picked up the soup from the table and gave it to Ivy. Then Ivy finished the soup as Meredith asked her to. since Ivy was


    very anxious, Meredith thought deeply and finally decided to call Josiah.


    When Josiah knew Meredith wanted to get Cooper to visit Ivy, he did not agree with it. "Edith, Ivy''s condition is different from


    yours. You had totally forgotten you have a child and only thought of me in your heart. So you were easy to deal with. But she


    only thinks about her child now in her heart, she won¡¯t rest until she is given a child."

 Chapter 1337

    Chapter 1337


    "Are you afraid she won''t let Cooper leave her?" Meredith asked.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes," Josiah said ruthlessly. "Although she was the one who raised Cooper, how could we send Cooper away again? We finally


    reunite as a family."


    Josiah had just picked up the children from school and brought them to the car. Naturally, Cooper heard the conversation. Thus,


    Cooper said to Josiah, "I want to go."


    Josiah was stunned. He took the phone away from his ear and looked at Cooper, "Cooper, you want to go visit Mommy Ivy?"


    Cooper nodded once and repeated with a serious tone, "I want to go."


    Truthfully speaking, Josiah was reluctant to let Cooper go.


    Nheless, he agreed when he saw the determined look in Cooper''s eyes. He put the phone back


    against his ear and said, "I''ll bring Cooper overter."


    He instructed Walter to send Nia back home. Later, he brought Cooper to the hospital.


    Meredith stood in front of Cooper and held his hand. "Mommy is really happy to see how loving and


    good you are. But Mommy Ivy is sick now. There''s something wrong with her mind. So no matter what


    she says or does, please don''t mind, okay?"


    Cooper nodded his head lightly. This had always been the way he had been. No matter how Ivy


    Mommy loved or hated him, he had gotten used to it.


    "Ivy Mommy actually loves you. Because of some reasons, she refused to be nice to you sometimes,"


    Meredith exined again.


    Cooper continued to nod his head. Then Meredith stood up and brought him into the ward, "Let''s go."


    Although Ivy had calmed down, she was anxious to meet her child. So much that it caused her to


    panic. Finally, she heard a knock on the door. She swiftly turned around. Then she was stunned when


    she saw Cooper who was holding hands with Meredith.


    Cooper was also looking at Ivy. His eyes were showing how much he cared for Ivy and also a little fear.


    This was the condition he always felt when he faced Ivy.


    Meredith raised her head and patted Cooper''s shoulder, she reminded with a small voice, "Cooper.


    Greet your Mommy."


    Cooper obediently greeted Ivy, "Mommy." Then he let go of Meredith''s hand and walked toward Ivy.


    Ivy who was stunned in the beginning finally regained her senses. However, she refused Cooper and pushed him to the floor.


    Then she shouted out with frustration, "No! He¡¯s not my child! He''s not! II


    Cooper did not hurt when he was pushed but he was slightly scared. Like always, he became nervous and scared every time Ivy


    pushed him away.


    Meredith did not expect Ivy would refuse Cooper even after she had lost her memory, she quickly went over and helped Cooper


    up to his feet, she said with a broken heart, "Cooper, are you alright?"


    Cooper shook his head lightly to show that he was fine. The little guy took out his courage and tried to hold Ivy''s hand again. As


    usual, she swung it away again.


    "Don''t touch me! You''re not my child! You''re not!" Ivy yelled at Cooper. Then she grabbed Meredith''s clothes with frustration, "


    Why did you lie to me? where did you hide my child? Give him back to me!"


    Josiah quickly pushed the door to enter the room while he was waiting outside and heard the noise. He requested Cooper to wait


    outside and rescued Meredith from Ivy. Then he reprimanded Ivy, " Ivy! Take a good look! she is Meredith Leighton. The one who


    you repeatedly hurt!"


    "Josiah, don''t say such things," Meredith stopped him. "Did you forget? Her mind is not straight now."

 Chapter 1338

    Chapter 1338


    Thus, Josiah could only endure it. He embraced Meredith in his arms and said to the doctor, "Figure out something and let Miss


    Landers calm down."


    "Alright, Mister Josiah." The doctors quickly walked toward Ivy.


    Josiah and Meredith left the room. After a short while, Ivy slowly calmed down. Undoubtedly, the doctor must have given Ivy a


    shot of sedative.


    "Hey..." Meredith thought for a while. "Do you think Ivy remembered her daughter and Cooper? Could that be why her reaction is


    so strong when she saw Cooper?"


    "Maybe it''s a subconscious reaction," Josiah said. "If she does remember, she shouldn''t be so calm for many days."


    Josiah did have a point. Meredith nodded. Then she asked, "


    Where''s Cooper?"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He must be badly frightened.


    Meredith started to search along the walkway. Then she saw Cooper facing the wall at the corner.


    Quincy was standing beside him having no clue what to do.


    "Cooper." Meredith walked over and pulled Cooper away from the wall. She squatted down and looked


    at him. "Are you alright? Did Ivy Mommy scare you?"


    Cooper shook his head lightly. He was just a little sad because he did not want to see Ivy sick.


    Meredith raised her hand and rubbed Cooper''s head. "Don''t worry. Ivy Mommy will get better."


    Josiah walked over too. He said to Meredith, "Ivy won''t wake up any time sooner. Let''s go back for


    now."


    Meredith thought for a while and handed Cooper''s hand to Josiah. " Why don''t you bring Cooper back


    first? I''m afraid Ivy will be agitated again when she wakes up."


    "But there''s nothing you can do to help her even if you stay," Josiah said.


    "At least I can leave her here alone," Meredith looked at Cooper. She was trying to say Cooper would


    not want to see Ivy being alone too.


    Josiah looked at Cooper and could only agree. "Alright then. 1''11 get the nurse to send you dinner. I''ll


    pick you upter."


    "Alright. Go on now," Meredith said.


    After Josiah brought Cooper back, Meredith did not want to waste any time, she took out a tablet from


    her bag and started working.


    After resting for three hours, Ivy finally woke up. Luckily, she was not agitated as before, she even


    forgot that she threw a tantrum just now. There were no huge changes to her emotion when she saw


    Meredith. She lowered her head after a nce.


    "Miss Landers, would you like to have an apple?" Meredith passed a slice of nicely cut apple to Ivy.


    Ivy did not refuse it. she took the apple and ate it. when she finished eating, she asked, "Do I know


    you?"


    Meredith nodded, "Yes, we are friends."


    "Oh, thank you." Ivy asked again, "Since we are friends, can you tell me where''s my child?"


    It started again...


    Meredith looked at Ivy with a worried look. At that moment, she did not know how to answer the question to avoid triggering Ivy''s


    emotions.


    When she was in a dilemma, Ivy answered it herself, "§¤§ä sure you don''t know either. It¡¯s fine. I will look for him myself."


    After that, she looked out the window and said, "It''s gettingte. Should you be going home?"


    "I''m going to apany you for a bit more," Meredith said.


    "It''s alright. I don''t need it," Ivy refused.


    From the looks of it, Ivy did not want anyone around to bother her. Meredith was afraid she would make Ivy unhappy if she


    continued to stay. Thus, she left.

 Chapter 1339

    Chapter 1339


    When Meredith returned home, her children had fallen asleep, she tiptoed her way upstairs.


    Josiah just left the children''s room. He saw her and asked with care, "Didn''t I tell you I''ll pick you up? Why did youe back by


    yourself?"


    He was getting ready to go to the hospital.


    "I don''t want to trouble you so I came back on my own by grabbing a taxi," Meredith answered.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Edith, do we still need to be so polite and careful with each other? " Josiah looked at Meredith''s tired face and said helplessly,


    "Even if you don''t have any love for me, can you at least treat me like a family?"


    "I do treat you like a family so I don''t want to trouble you." Meredith raised her hand and pped Josiah''s arm. "Don''t think too


    much. I''m going for my shower."


    Josiah was speechless. Did he just get despised?


    Early in the morning, Meredith was surprised to see Cooper in front of her door when she opened her door. He said nothing but


    his face looked worried.


    Meredith looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong, Cooper? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Cooper looked at her and passed a piece of paper to her. He wrote he wanted to visit Ivy Mommy on


    the piece of paper.


    Meredith squatted down in front of him and said with hesitation, " I know you are worried about Ivy


    Mommy. But Ivy Mommy would get emotional like yesterday when she sees you."


    Cooper wrote on the piece of paper asking why.


    "Because she is looking for her child and you are not her biological child." Meredith rubbed Cooper''s


    head and said, "Why don''t we wait until Ivy Mommy is better to visit her?"


    Cooper thought for a while and wrote another question, "Then can we help you find her child?"


    Meredith was lost in words. Ivy''s child had passed away so where should they go look for Ivy''s child?


    However, she could not tell Cooper the truth.


    When she did not know how to answer, she heard Josiah''s voice from the back. "We can''t find her


    child. Because Ivy Mommy never has one."


    Subsequently, Meredith thought that was a good excuse, she nodded, "Yes, that''s right. Ivy Mommy


    never has a child. It was just an imagination Ivy Mommy created because her mind was not right."


    Copper did not believe and used his eyes to ask for confirmation. Meredith nodded again, "Cooper, you


    need to trust us."


    Hence, Cooper believed it.


    "Cooper. Go down and have breakfast with Nia," Josiah told Cooper.


    Cooper nodded and headed downstairs.


    After they saw Cooper off, Meredith looked at Josiah and sighed deeply, "How nice is it if it is really an


    imagination Ivy imagined?" If that were the case, Ivy would not have to suffer so badly now.


    "But the truth is not. It''s not imagination." Josiah wrapped his arm around Meredith''s shoulder. "Don''t


    worry, she''ll get better eventually."


    Meredith sighed and headed downstairs together with Josiah. When she sent the children off, she realized it was raining outside.


    She helped to tidy the children''s clothes and said, "The temperature in Spring changes all the time. Both of you need to keep


    warm all the time, do you understand?"


    Nia nodded. "Yes, Mommy, I understand."


    "Take care of your brother," Meredith said.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. Cooper doesn''t need me to take care of him in school because everyone likes him," Nia exined.


    "Oh really? Cooper is so amazing?" Meredith was surprised.


    "Yes. I''m the one he needs to take care of," Nia said.


    "I see." Meredith looked at Cooper. "Then Cooper has to take care of Nia in school, okay?"


    Cooper nodded.


    Nia asked, "Mommy, where''s Daddy? We''re going to bete!"

 Chapter 1340

    Chapter 1340


    Meredith looked into the mansion and Josiah was still talking on the phone, she could feel he was in a bad mood from looking


    across the french window. "Daddy is on the phone. He wille as soon as he finished talking."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She requested Nia and Cooper to get in the car first while she walked into the mansion. Coincidentally, Josiah just took the


    phone away from his ear. He said to Meredith, "Quincy called to say Ivy is gone."


    "What happened? How did she go missing?" Meredith asked.


    "She said Ivy was gone when she didn''t pay attention for a while. But don''t worry. I''d made a call and asked Mister Wesley to


    arrange for people to search for her," Josiah exined.


    "Then I''ll let Lily send Nia and Cooper to school," Meredith called upon Lily. Then she walked to the car and said to her children, "


    Darlings, Daddy has an urgent matter all of a sudden so he can''t send you to school. Is it alright if Granny Lily sent both of you to


    school?"


    "Okay." The two children nodded their heads together.


    After the children were sent to school by Lily, Josiah and Meredith headed to the hospital together. On


    the way, Meredith asked Josiah, "Should we inform Liam?"


    Josiah thought for a while and shook his head, "No. Today is the day his family invited the Young family


    over to gather. It''s not right to disturb him now."


    Meredith felt sad all of a sudden. It looked like Liam was really nning to marry Yanne. Ivy would


    really be alone without anyone by her side anymore.


    "Liam, he...does he really like Miss Young?" Meredith asked suddenly.


    Josiah smiled helplessly. "I don''t know if he likes her or not. I only know those two families are destined


    to be one family with the wedding. Liam doesn''t have the authority to cancel it."


    Meredith nodded. "I understand. Just like how you were forced to marry me."


    How many people from wealthy and powerful families could actually take charge of their own marriage?


    Josiah denied it, "No. It was not the same. I didn''t love any woman at that time. And I didn''t want to


    disobey Grandma so I just follow her arrangement."


    He paused and looked at Meredith from the corner of his eyes, " Think about it. Destiny did somehow


    bring the two of US together."


    Frankly speaking, with Josiah''s personality, if he really disliked Meredith a lot, he would never obey his


    elderly and married Meredith reluctantly.


    Meredith nced at him, "Come on. If you didn''t go fool around during the first night we got married, then there won''t be all sort


    of trouble happeningter."


    Josiah knew she got the point and he did not dare to borate further.


    Meredith changed the topic and reminded him, "Don''t drive too fast. You look at your side and I''ll look at this side of the road.


    Let''s see if we will bump into Ivy on the way to the hospital."


    Josiah slowed down slightly and search along the way to the hospital. He did not tell Liam that Ivy was missing but Liam


    identally bumped into her on his way to the restaurant, she was across the road. As it was raining, Liam could not confirm that


    was Ivy. He tried to find a ce to turn by the road while calling Josiah.


    He asked immediately after the call was connected, "Did Ivy leave the hospital?"


    Josiah was surprised by the question and asked, "why did you ask? Did you see her? where?"


    "Ivy really left the hospital?" Liam could not help and speed up.

 Chapter 1341

    Chapter 1341


    Chapter 1341 "Yes, Quincy told me she was missing. Everyone is looking for her now," Josiah answered.


    "Why didn''t you inform me?" Liam asked.


    "You are going to have lunch with the Young family, aren''t you? ? know you are busy so I didn''t want to disturb you." Josiah asked


    again, "Did you see her?"


    "Yes." That was all Liam answered before he hung up the phone directly.


    It took him several hundred feet before he found the right ce to make the turn, when he returned to that spot, Ivy was nowhere


    to be seen. There were however a group of people standing in a circle looking at something.


    Liam quickly stopped the car by the roadside and headed toward the crowd. He had a strong hunch that Ivy must be in the center


    of the crowd, when he saw Ivy sitting on the floor in the rain looking lost, his heart throbbed.


    "Oh,e on. So she is retarded?" A woman stood in front of Ivy and nced at Ivy with a fierce and snobbish attitude, she


    scolded, "I wondered where the hell she came from. Why did her family let her run away? Who is going to pay me if my car is


    broken because of her?"


    Liam did not go to protect Ivy immediately. Instead, he stood among the crowd to monitor Ivy''s reaction.


    He saw how lost she was and how she did not fight back even after being scolded vigorously by the


    woman.


    To add matters worse, the woman pinched Ivy''s ear and wanted to drag her to the roadside. All Ivy did


    was cry painfully, "Ouch...it hurts!"


    "Scram now if you still know what''s the feeling pain! Don''t sit here and dirty my car!" The woman


    scolded angrily.


    Finally, Liam walked away from the crowd and kicked the woman. Then he pulled Ivy up from the road


    and let her stand beside him. He did all of that without any expression on his face.


    The woman fell to the ground and growled angrily, "Who are you? Why did you kick me?"


    Liam did not answer. He picked up a rock from the roadside and mmed at the woman''s ''luxury'' car


    that was worth less than Ivy''s stool.


    Crash! The windscreen of the woman''s car shattered into pieces. The crowd was shocked and


    eximed in surprise.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The woman was feeling sad and angry more than when she was being kicked when she saw it


    happening before her eyes.


    "My car!" She stomped her feet and shouted, "Do you know how much is my car? Can you even afford


    to pay for it?"


    Liam did not even look at the woman. He took out his phone to make a call and gave a few simple


    instructions to the recipient. After that, he hung up the phone and grabbed Ivy''s hand, "Let''s go. II


    Nheless, Ivy immediately withdrew her hand and looked at him with fear. "Who are you?" she


    asked scaredly, "You''re so fierce and scary. Don''t touch me..."


    Liam looked at her. Not only was her clothes wet, but her hair was also damp and scattered along her


    cheeks. Instead of clear and pure eyes, she was looking at him with a stupefied look. There were no


    other emotions, other than fear. He looked down and discovered Ivy''s shoes were missing too. Her fair


    feet were stepping on the dirty roads.


    Ivy pointed at the woman who was still throwing tantrums and said to Liam, "You are fiercer than her. I don''t want to go with you.


    II


    Liam looked in the direction she pointed and saw the shouting woman. Then he said gently, "I''m different from her. I won''t bully


    you, hurt you or scold you."


    Then Ivy pointed at the car with a broken windscreen, "But you broke her car."


    "Serves her right for it," Liam said indifferently, "It''s her bad luck that she saw me."


    "Oh," Ivy replied lightly. Then she asked again, "Are you sure you won''t hit me?"


    "I''m very sure." Liam nodded his head with patience and took off the trench coat to put it on Ivy''s body. "Come on. Let''s get out of


    here."


    The woman shouted arrogantly once she knew they were leaving, " Who gave you permission to leave now? You have to pay me


    back for the damage you did!"

 Chapter 1342

    Chapter 1342


    Afraid that she would be kicked again by Liam, she did not dare to step forward, and yelled at him several meters away.


    After yelling, she deliberately turned her head to the crowd and said, "Look at him, how can there be such savage people in the


    world? It''s obviously that idiot who rushed into the road and almost hit my car, yet he dared toe take it out on me, hit me and


    smash my car!"


    Unexpectedly, someone rather objective-minded in the crowd said, "Honestly, even if someone rushed into the road, you can''t


    treat them like that, right?"


    "Sir, what happened?" Liam''s assistant, Chomsky, rushed in, looked around and understood what had happened.


    "Take care of this woman, I''ll go first." Liam uttered, pulled Ivy away, walked away from the crowd, then got into his car.


    Seeing him go, the crowd of onlookers whispered, "He''s so handsome!"


    "Yeah, so handsome, and he has such amanding and protective presence!" A girl said enviously, "I really want to have such


    a boyfriend."


    "You think he¡¯s just handsome?" Another girl said, "Do you know how much his car is? It''s a limited edition car, probably cost


    more than 20 million dors."


    "It''s so expensive." The girl could not help but look at the luxury car which now had a hole in it and said, "I just thought that the


    woman is very rich. Well, now I know, he is simply on a whole other level."


    "Her car is not worth as much, at most it is only worth 500,000 dors. Can¡¯t believe she still has the


    courage to bully people arrogantly."


    "That''s right, what a p in the face."


    The woman listened to the discussion in the crowd, her face burning hot.


    She did not see Liam get out of the car just now, and she did not know what car he was driving.


    It was really too embarrassing...


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After receiving the news that Ivy had been found, Meredith and Josiah finally felt relieved.


    Josiah looked at Meredith in the passenger seat and said, "I''ll take you home first."


    "Now that I''m out, I want to go to work."


    "Is there anything important?"


    "What matters at work is not important." Meredith said, "I haven''t been there for a long time. I want to


    see it."


    "Okay." Josiah started the car.


    After the car drove for a while, Josiah nced at her and said, " Meredith, why don''t you leave your


    company to me to take care of it, you can concentrate on what you want to do."


    Meredith was slightly surprised, how could he suddenly say that?


    "Do you know what I want to do?"


    "Isn''t it to be a perfumer?"


    "Well, I used to want to be a doctor and a pharmacist, but then I fell in love with perfume making.¡±


    "Do it if you like," Josiah said, "at least you won''t be so busy on weekdays."


    "I''m not afraid of being tired."


    "But you definitely want to spend more time with the children."


    "How could you guess?"


    "Meredith, I''m your man." Josiah smiled lightly.


    Although she has never spoken to him about remarriage, remarriage has always been in his n.


    Finally, they had ovee so much to be together. It was only natural that he wanted to enjoy a simple, drama-free, ordinary


    married life together.


    Meredith looked at him and finally said, "Let''s talk about it."


    "You don¡¯t believe me?"


    Meredith curled her lips, "It''s not like you have never yed me."


    II II


    Josiah sighed helplessly and said, "Meredith, if you worry about me, I can bet my word on the entire Shelby family to you." "No


    need," Meredith snorted.

 Chapter 1343

    Chapter 1343


    "Why not?"


    "I don''t want to receive what''s not my own - I mean, I wouldn¡¯t want to give what''s mine to others too."


    Josiah mmed the brakes to stop the car on the side of the road, leaned over and pressed her to the back of the chair and said,


    displeased, "Meredith, do you have to talk about our rtionship so transactionally?"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith hurriedly put her hand on his chest, and said angrily, " Drive properly, this is not a parking area."


    "Then do you want it?" Josiah looked at her and asked.


    Meredith was helpless and had no choice but to nod. "I want it, I''ll take it all."


    "Okay, I''ll give you a hug." Josiah kissed her on the forehead with satisfaction before returning to his seat to restart the car.


    In the end, Josiah failed to stop Meredith and sent her to thepany.


    Goldie greeted her with great joy and said, "Miss Leighton, you have finallye to work. Is your wound okay?"


    "It''s okay, is there anything you have to update me?"


    "There is good news." Goldie handed her a sales report, "Miss Leighton, look at the sales data of the


    last quarter. The sales of our new sunflower series perfumes are getting higher and higher."


    "Really?" Meredith browsed the data above.


    This was really good news, because this was the perfume she created.


    When she was with Charlie, she did the research and because Charlie liked sunflowers, she made that


    the name of the series.


    It was a pity that when the perfumeunched, Charlie was no longer with her.


    Seeing Meredith''s happy expressionst less than five seconds, Goldie asked with concern, "Miss


    Leighton, what''s wrong with you? Is there any problem?"


    "It''s nothing." Meredith returned to her senses and said, "Do you have a new sample for me?"


    She wanted to bring this good news to Charlie, and let him smell the new product.


    After all, the conception of the perfume would not have been possible without his support.


    "Yes, I''ll go get it for Miss Leighton right now."


    Goldie turned around and left, and returned with a few bottles of perfume.


    Meredith took the perfume in her hand and looked at it thoroughly. She recalled that even the shape of


    the perfume was Charlie''s idea.


    She nced out the window where it was still raining, and finally put the perfume in her bag, got up and


    left the office.


    "Miss Leighton, are you going back?" Goldie asked.


    "I''ll let Charlie smell the new product." Meredith said as she walked out.


    "But it''s raining now."


    "It''s okay, it''s not that heavy."


    Goldie wanted to say something, but Meredith''s figure had already disappeared from the elevator.


    The cemetery was as quiet as ever.


    This is the kind of ce where she normally came once a year. When she came over, she would be alone. The rainy sky added a


    tinge of sadness.


    Meredith held the umbre and walked in the familiar direction step by step, and finally came to Charlie''s tomb.


    There was a bunch of withered flowers in front of the tombstone, which looked like it had been there for a long time.


    Meredith put new flowers on it and smiled at him. "Charlie, I originally thought I woulde to see you again during memorial


    day, but today I can''t help it, I want to bring you the good news."


    "Look, this is a new product that youpleted with me at the beginning, and it has already sold well in less than half a year."


    "I just tried it for a long time, and I smelled it for a long time. It smells like sunshine. It smells veryfortable and refreshing."


    "Smell it." She unscrewed the lid, sprayed into the air twice with a smile, and said, "How is it? Do you like it?"


    In the photo, Charlie smiled brightly, like the scent of perfume in the air.

 Chapter 1344

    Chapter 1344


    Meredith waited for a while, then said, "Well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you like it. I''ll put the perfume here so that you can


    smell it every day."


    She put the perfume next to the flowers.


    Then, she took a step back and said, "Charlie, a lot of things have happened recently, and I didn¡¯t know how to tell you for a


    while. There are sad and happy ones, so I¡¯ll pick some happy ones and tell you..."


    She curled her lips subconsciously, "It turns out that Nia has a brother, and he is actually her twin brother. Fortunately, I found


    him. Really, I never dreamed that I would have a day when I would have two children. Will you be happy for me?"


    She pursed her lips and said with a small smile, "Our family is so happy, he will definitely be happy for me."


    Meredith raised her face and nced at the rain that was getting heavier and heavier, and said, "It''s starting to rain, Charlie, I


    have to go back.


    "I''lle to see you when the weather is better. Would you like me to bring Nia and Cooper?


    II II


    Because he was worried that Meredith would not have a good meal at noon, Josiah came to Meredith''spany to find her for


    lunch.


    Hearing that Meredith was not in thepany, he asked in surprise, "Where did she run away from the


    company at noon?"


    "Uh..." Goldie hesitated.


    After all, Charlie and President Shelby were love rivals, right? If President Shelby knew that Miss


    Leighton went to see Charlie in the rain, would he not be unhappy?


    Not surprisingly, Josiah became more curious and wanted to know more about her whereabouts.


    "Where did she go?"


    "uh...today, the sales data of the Sunflower series for thest quarter came back. Miss Leighton was


    happy and went to tell Charlie the good news."


    Goldie thought that Josiah would be upset, but fortunately, his expression didn''t change much, he just


    replied softly, "I see."


    "Mr. Shelby, Miss Leighton should be back soon. Would you like to wait a little longer?" Goldie said.


    "No, I''ll go back to thepany first."


    Josiah paused and said, "You don''t need to tell her that I came to find her. I have nothing serious to do


    anyway."


    "Oh, okay."


    Josiah took the elevator down to the garage, when he was about to get into the car, he unexpectedly


    found that Meredith''s car was parked not far away.


    Josiah nced around at everyone, but did not see Meredith''s figure.


    Did he just miss her in the elevator?


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Josiah took out his mobile phone and called Meredith, but the call was quickly connected.


    "Meredith, haven''t you eaten yet? Shall we have lunch together?" Josiah asked.


    "I''m about to eat, do you want toe and eat here?"


    "Yes, I''m already on your side."


    "Thene up, we ate there once before at the western restaurant on the second floor of Block B."


    "Okay."


    Josiah turned around and walked toward Block B, and came to the western restaurant where the two of them ate togetherst


    time.


    The restaurant was not a high-end restaurant, it was a shop that ordinary white-cor workers like to go to.


    Normally, Josiah would not eat in this kind of restaurant, but for Meredith, he still went.


    From a distance, Josiah saw Meredith sitting on the sofa by the window, resting her chin in one hand, quietly watching the


    scenery outside.


    He could not see her expression clearly, but he could feel that her mood was not spirited.


    Josiah stood there and watched her for a long time.


    He did that until the waiter asked respectfully, "sir, do you need me to help you find a seat?"

 Chapter 1345

    Chapter 1345


    Josiah came back to his senses and said, "No, I have found who I¡¯m looking for."


    After speaking, he walked toward Meredith.


    It was not until Josiah sat down on the sofa opposite her that Meredith came back to her senses and asked in surprise, "why did


    you arrive so soon? I haven''t started ordering food yet."


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you, I was right here."


    "Oh."


    Meredith called for the waiter to order.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After ordering, she looked up and found that Josiah was looking at her steadily.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and touched her face. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, it just feels like you''re in a bad mood." Josiah said, "Shouldn''t you be happy with the surge in new


    product sales? Why am I not seeing your joy?"


    "I''m quite happy."


    "I just went to yourpany, and I heard that you went to see Charlie." Now that he saw her


    expression, Josiah felt that he did not need to pretend that he did not know.


    Meredith did not hide it either, she was honest and forting.


    "Yes, because Charlie was heavily involved in the series. It waspleted with his support and


    company. So when I saw the promising data, the first thing that came to my mind was to bring the good


    news to him."


    "Then he must be very happy."


    "I don''t know, I can''t hear his voice, nor can I see his expression." Meredith took a deep breath.


    "He can definitely feel it, and he will be happy for you." Josiah said.


    Meredith nodded. "I hope so."


    "So be happy." Josiah took a bite of the dessert brought by the waiter and put it next to her mouth.


    "Come and eat something sweet, and you will feel better."


    Meredith opened her mouth and tasted the dessert.


    It was sweet, light, and delicious. After eating it, it really made her feel better.


    Meredith suddenly stared at him and asked, "Do you mind?"


    "What do you mind?" Josiah smiled lightly, "Do you mind if you go to see Charlie? Do you think I''m


    such a selfish person?"


    When Charlie was still alive, he actually tried very hard to convince himself again and again to wish


    them happiness, otherwise, knowing his own temperament, he would have forcibly insisted on dragging


    Meredith back to his side.


    "Aren''t you?" Meredith raised her eyebrows and asked back.


    "Meredith, if it was Zade Brooks and his kind, I would never let you see him, but Charlie...! won''t stop


    you, and I won''t take it to heart."


    Meredith looked at his serious expression and finally believed that he really did not mind.


    "Eat." She pointed to the food in front of him.


    Josiah still looked at her and said, "Meredith, I also want to try your new perfume. Can you give me a bottle?"


    II II


    Josiah just said that he did not mind earlier, was he starting to be jealous?


    "Don''t you like Sweet Reminiscence?" she asked.


    "I like that one, but as long as it''s your new product, I want to have it, and I want to try it." Josiah said solemnly, "Don''t worry, I


    don''t mind that you gave the perfume to Charlie first. I just...want to have it."


    Meredith looked at his serious expression and said, "I don''t have it in my bag, but I can call and have someone deliver a bottle."


    Saying that, she picked up her phone and called Goldie.


    Because it was just upstairs, Goldie quickly delivered the perfume to Meredith.


    Meredith looked at the perfume in her hand, and then handed it to Josiah. "Here it is."

 Chapter 1346

    Chapter 1346


    "Thank you."


    Josiah opened the box, took out a small delicate ss bottle, put it in the palm of his hand while admiring it, and said, "The bottle


    is really intricate and beautiful."


    "Smell it again." Meredith said.


    Josiah tried IT again and nodded, "It smells good, it''s the type I like."


    "What about Sweet Reminiscence?"


    "Each has its upsides." Josiah said, "Well of course I prefer Sweet Reminiscence, because in my memory, it reminds me of you.


    Every time I think of you, I also can¡¯t help but to spray a little in the air."


    Meredith curled the corners of her lips, "You don¡¯t need to express yourself so nicely."


    "What? Don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that I feel...a little moved."


    She finally felt moved?


    Josiah felt the joy in his heart, then stopped short and still sighed, "What''s the use of you being moved,


    when it doesn¡¯t deepen into love."


    He even looked forward to the day when she could say to him that she loved him, like she did back


    then...


    "Well, think of it another way, if one does not even feel moved, then it would be pointless and difficult


    for the two people to live together." Meredith urged, "Hurry up and put away the perfume so you can


    eat."


    Josiah covered the perfume bottle and set it aside so he could start eating.


    He cut the steak expertly with a knife and fork, and then pushed the piece in front of Meredith for her to


    eat.


    Meredith was used to his thoughtful gestures, so she started eating nonchntly.


    After lunch, Josiah sent Meredith upstairs and said, "I''ll pick you up after you get off work."


    "Okay." Meredith asked suddenly, "By the way, have you asked Liam and Ivy how they are?"


    "It''s hard to ask."


    "Why?"


    Josiah stretched out his slender fingers, put a small tuft of hair on her cheek behind her ear and said


    softly, "Liam also needs privacy... and keep his pride."


    Meredith was puzzled, "I can understand the need for privacy, but what does it mean to need to keep


    his pride?"


    "Although we all know that Ivy has been difficult, after all she has done so many outrageous things


    before, and even gave birth to the child of a strange man...even if Liam once liked her, I honestly think


    he would still inevitably have some grudges in his heart."


    "That proves that Liam doesn''t really love her." Meredith said.


    "It''s human nature." Josiah shrugged, "I can''t say whether Liam really loves her or not. Everyone has


    the freedom and right to choose. We can''t interfere in this regard."


    "It''s not that I want to interfere with them, I just think..." Meredith thought for a while, and finally chose two more suitable words,


    "It''s a bit sad."


    "Don''t be sad, just let it be."


    "Josiah, do you mind?"


    "What?"


    "If you were Liam, would you mind Ivy''s past?"


    Josiah thought for a while, and then answered after a while, "I haven''t thought about this question, so it''s hard to answer."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Oh." Meredith took a light breath and said to him, "Forget it, go back quickly."


    "Don''t think too much." Josiah leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, "I''ll go back first, see you in the evening."


    "See you tonight."


    Meredith went to the hospital to visit Ivy the next day.


    Unexpectedly, Ivy had already been discharged from the hospital. Liam came out of the doctor''s office with Ivy''s medicine in


    hand.

 Chapter 1347

    Chapter 1347


    He was not too surprised to see Meredith, and said, "The doctor said that Ivy is very resistant in the hospital, so I discharged her


    from the hospital early."


    Although Josiah always said that they should not meddle in Liam and Ivy''s affairs, Meredith could not help but ask, "Did you help


    Ivy to be discharged from the hospital? Then where do you n to let her live?"


    Liam said, "Don¡¯t worry, there is no shortage of ces to live."


    "No, I mean... what are you going to do with Ivy? It''s impossible to keep her by your side, right?" Meredith paused before asking


    again, "So... Will it affect your rtionship with Yanne?"


    Liam looked at Ivy who was standing nkly at the elevator entrance waiting for him in front of him, without saying a word.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Truth be told, he did not want to go near Ivy again, until yesterday he watched her wandering in the rain alone, humiliated, beaten


    and scolded by others for crossing the road by mistake.


    After all, he still could not let go of her.


    Meredith added, "Liam, if it''s inconvenient for you, you can leave Ivy to me to take care of her. I''ll take her back to my home to


    take care of her."


    In fact, she had thought about this method before, but when she thought that Ivy would lose control every time she saw Cooper,


    she felt it was inappropriate.


    "No, I can take care of her." Liam said to Meredith, "Meredith, thank you, I''ll take her back first."


    "I didn''t help you, don''t thank me."


    "Let''s have dinner with Josiah some day."


    "That sounds good."


    Seeing Liam walking toward Ivy, and holding Ivy''s hand intimately into the elevator, Meredith could not


    help but feel ufortable again.


    It would be great if Liam was notmitted to Yanne already!


    Liam''s family had no shortage of houses, Ivy could even choose any house she wanted to stay in, but


    when Liam gave her a bunch of pictures to choose a house she liked, she was not interested at all.


    She just nced at it lightly and turned her eyes away.


    In the end, Liam chose a modern-style vi for her to live in temporarily.


    Standing in the yard, Liam looked at her and asked, "Do you like it? II


    Ivy looked around and asked, "I like it, will the baby live with me?"


    "..." Liam looked at her serious expression and shook his head gently. "Ivy, there is no baby, only


    yourself."


    "Why?"


    "Because you haven''t had a baby at all."


    "Liar, I remember that I clearly had a baby, and they also said I had a baby."


    "They all lied to you." Liam raised his hand and rubbed the back of her head. "Let''s go, I''ll take you in."


    Ivy suddenly grabbed his arm and looked at him expectantly. "If the baby doesn''t live with me, will you live with me?"


    Liam lowered his head and nced at her hands as she grabbed his own.


    Ivy withdrew her hands and whispered, "I would be afraid by myself."


    "You''re not the only one here, someone will live with you." Liam finished speaking, turned around and walked into the house first.


    After walking a few steps, he saw that she was not following, so he turned back, grabbed her wrist and directed her toward the


    house.


    The house was very big, with ornate decorations. The only downside was that the whole house was empty, which was not


    suitable for Ivy at this time.


    Liam also thought of this, so in addition to the chef, driver, and housekeeper, he also appointed two servants to make the house


    seem less lonely.


    Not long after, Ivy fell asleep in exhaustion.


    Liam stood beside her bed for a while, then turned around and came to the first floor. After re-instructing everyone to take care of


    Ivy, he left the vi.


    Liam returned to the Sheldon family''s home and saw Yanne''s car parked in the yard from a distance.

 Chapter 1348

    Chapter 1348


    Yanne was wearing a long white dress which made her look slim and slender, she was standing under the eaves, looking like she


    was waiting for him toe home.


    Sure enough, as soon as he got out of the car, Yanne happily greeted him, put his arm around him and said, "Liam, where have


    you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I had something to do, what are you waiting for?" Liam looked at her and asked.


    "Have you forgotten? The engagement dress is not suitable and needs to be re-fitted."


    "Today?"


    "Yeah." Yanne said as she hugged him and walked into the room, " Auntie said she wants to go with US, so she can help me as


    a second pair of eyes."


    Liam nodded, "okay."


    Madam Sheldon was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and when she saw Liam walking in from outside, she immediately rebuked


    him, " You still run around town knowing that Yanne wille, rd be unhappy if I was Yanne."


    Yanne immediately said, "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. Liam is busy with work and socializing a lot. It''s


    good that he took time out to apany me to refit my dress."


    "Look at how sensible she is." Madam Sheldon med Liam angrily.


    Liam said to Yanne, "I''m sorry, I..."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Didn''t I say it''s okay?" Yanne nced at the time and said, "It''s toote in the morning, why don''t we


    go after lunch."


    "Well, yes."


    Yanne said again, "Liam, go upstairs to rest for a while, I''ll cook."


    Liam held her back, "Wait, isn''t there a cook at home? why do you want you to do it?"


    "Yanne loves you and wants to make you a meal in person."


    Madam Sheldon stood up from the sofa, walked over to the two of them and said with a smile, "Liam,


    what a sensible and well- behaved girl she is, the more I look at her, the more I like her."


    "Auntie you tter me." Yanne said a little embarrassed.


    "I¡¯m telling the truth." Madam Sheldon¡¯s elegant face shone with a smile again, and she said to Liam,


    "Liam, go to the kitchen to help Yanne, you can''t let her work alone.¡±


    "Okay." Liam nodded in agreement.


    Yanne said softly, "No need, I can do it by myself."


    "Liam has nothing to do anyway, let him help you." Madam Sheldon said.


    Yanne looked at Liam and had to agree, "Alright then, Liam, let''s go together."


    "Yeah." The two walked toward the kitchen together.


    Liam had never been in the kitchen before, so he did not know how to help, so he could only ask Yanne, "what do you need me


    to do? Please teach me first."


    "Well..." Yanne gave him a handful of beans. "Why don''t you pick this for me, it''s easy, just take it apart."


    "Okay." Liam started to do it.


    Some beans were long and some were short, they all looked very irregr. Liam realized that they were not regr beans.


    He proposed to change the beans, but Yanne thought it was very cute and insisted not to change them.


    "How about I help you peel the garlic." Liam picked up the garlic head beside him - he thought it would be easier to peel the


    garlic.


    "Don''t." Yanne held his big palm and smiled at him, "Your hands will smell like garlic all day, which doesn''t quite fit your image."


    "Liam, why don''t you just sit here and apany me." Yanne looked at him with tenderness. "I will be very happy with you just


    by my side."

 Chapter 1349

    Chapter 1349


    Liam nced down at her holding her own little hands together, and nodded lightly, "okay."


    For Yanne, he usually tried his best to be grateful and satisfied.


    Not long after, his cell phone rang.


    He picked it up and nced at the call from the vi he had just left. If he got up and walked toward the door of the kitchen, and


    only answered the phone when he came to the terrace.


    Windy''s anxious voice came from the phone, "I''m sorry master, I didn''t take good care of Miss Ivy. She...she identally fell and


    got hurt."


    Hearing about Ivy''s fall, Liam immediately asked nervously, "What did you say? Why did she fall? Is she seriously injured?"


    "Miss Ivy may have found herself in an unfamiliar ce when she woke up and felt shocked, when she was running downstairs,


    she identally slipped and broke her knee."


    "How did you take care of her?" Liam said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Liam, it''s my fault, I didn''t take care of Miss Ivy." Windy said after reproaching herself, and


    then added, "However, Liam, don''t worry, Miss Ivy is not seriously injured, I have already helped her.


    I''ve been giving her medication."


    "Are you sure you don''t need to go to the hospital?" Liam''s tone was still dark.


    "I don''t think it''s needed. Miss Ivy didn''t even cry out in pain." Windy said.


    Liam was silent for a while, and then said coldly, "Don''t leave her, and don''t allow anything to happen


    again."


    "I know Sir, and I will definitely be watching Miss Ivy intently in the future."


    After hanging up the phone, Liam stood there and thought about it.


    He was worried that Windy would not dare to tell the truth, so he decided to visit Ivy in person to see if


    she was seriously injured.


    As soon as he opened the door and returned to the house, he saw Madam Sheldon standing behind


    the door looking at him.


    He was taken aback and said angrily, "Mom, what are you doing? You scared me."


    Madam Sheldon lowered her voice and asked him back, "Liam, I want to ask you what you want to do.


    Come on, who is the person who called you just now? Is it that Ivy?"


    She knew her son, honestly her son had not been happy for so many years, why else would he not be


    getting married and having children, Madam Sheldon knew better than anyone.


    She admitted that Ivy was very good back then, and she liked her very much, but after all, it was


    already the past.


    Now that Ivy''s family has changed their name, and Ivy has long since fallen from grace, how could she


    allow her son to have a rtionship with her?


    Seeing that Liam did not answer her question, Madam Sheldon''s tone became serious, "Liam, I warn you. The future of our


    let Yanne Young down, and you must be there to coax her, understand?"


    Liam has heard this story a thousand times.


    He didn''t know what else to say, so he could only nod, "Mom, I''ll be back soon."


    "Yanne is still cooking for you in the kitchen, what''s the point of you going out?" Madam Sheldon said sternly, "Don''t go!"


    "I said I''ll be right back." Liam said as he walked, "Mom, tell Yaer, I''ll be back for dinner."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He just walked a few steps when Yanne came out of the kitchen with a spat.


    "Liam, are you going out? My food will be ready soon." she looked at him and asked, "Can you go after dinner? My seafood won''t


    be delicious when it gets cold."


    Liam was pinched on the waist secretly by Madam Sheldon. Looking at Yanne''s earnest gaze, his words of refusal were stuck in


    his throat and he was reluctant to voice them out.


    Madam Sheldon said with a smile, "Liam doesn''t have anything important to do. He can stay. Yanne, let''s prepare dinner."

 Chapter 1350

    Chapter 1350


    She hugged Yanne''s arm affectionately, "Come on, Yanne, auntie will cook with you."


    "Auntie, I''ll just do it myself, how can I bother you?"


    "We''ll be a family soon, why do you say such words?"


    The two walked into the kitchen together talking andughing.


    Liam nced out the window, and had no choice but to take out her phone and send a message to windy, asking her to take a


    picture of Ivy''s wound.


    Windy quickly sent the photo, and after seeing that Ivy really only scraped her knee, he felt relieved and followed Madam


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Sheldon and Yanne into the restaurant.


    "Liam, try the fish soup I made." Yanne served Liam a small bowl of fish soup.


    "Thank you." Liam picked up the fish soup and tried it.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Not bad, very delicious."


    Yanne smiled happily.


    "Auntie, try it too." she said to Madam Sheldon again.


    Madam Sheldon was holding the fish soup. After taking a sip with a smile, she nodded and praised,


    "Well, this fish soup is fresh and sweet, and it is better than those made by a Michelin starred


    restaurant."


    "Auntie, these fish are raised in natural freshwater ponds, without artificial feed and hormone injections,


    that''s why they have this clean, sweet taste."


    "Really, no wonder it tastes so good." Madam Sheldon took another half bowl, "Then I want to drink


    more."


    Yanne turned her head and found that Liam was a little distracted, and immediately asked with


    concern, "Liam, what''s wrong with you? Is the fish soup not to your taste?"


    Liam recovered and shook his head. "No, the fish soup is pretty good."


    He could never tell her that he was thinking about Ivy''s injury.


    "Liam, eat this." Yanne put a piece of cheese lobster into his bowl.


    "You should eat it too, you don''t have to take food for US only all the time." Liam said.


    "Then you can also take some for me." Yanne handed over her bowl with a smile.


    Liam paused for a moment, and also put a piece of cheese lobster in her bowl.


    "Thankyou, Liam." Yanne smiled happily.


    Halfway through the meal, Yanne''s cell phone rang.


    She said to Madam Sheldon and Liam, "Auntie, Liam, I''m going to answer the phone. You can eat slowly."


    Seeing her go out, Madam Sheldon immediately said, "Liam, have you seen that Yanne is sensible and virtuous? she is a good


    girl who deserves a good life."


    Liam growled in a low voice, "Mom, eat."


    Madam Sheldon gave him an angry look. "Don''t think I don''t know why you''re not eating well. I warn you, don''t think about going


    to Ivy''s ce again today."


    "Mom........ "


    "I warn you, if Yanne gets mad and runs away, even if I don''te after you, I''ll go after Ivy to settle this score."


    Liam originally wanted to say something in response, but when he saw Yanneing, he had to shut up.


    After eating, Madam Sheldon directly handed the two movie tickets to Liam and said, "I happen to have two movie tickets here.


    You two should go to see it together in the afternoon."


    "..." Liam looked at the movie ticket in her mother''s hand and knew that she did it on purpose.


    Thinking of what she said just now about going after Ivy, he knew he had no choice but to take the movie ticket obediently.

 Chapter 1351

    Chapter 1351


    Yanne looked at him then at Madam Sheldon and said thoughtfully, "Liam, we can go some other day if you''re not free."


    "Why wouldn''t he have the time on weekends?" Madam Sheldon replied instead, "He''s already caught up with work on


    weekdays, he should get some rest during the weekends."


    "You¡¯re right, Aunt Sheldon," Yanne shed a smile at Liam and said, "don''t overwork yourself, Liam. Your mother and I will be


    worried."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange my time reasonably." Liam put a piece of meatball on Yanne''s te and said, "Eat more okay? You''ve


    worked hard preparing dinner."


    Yanna beamed happily.


    Even though what Liam did was not much, Yanne was happy regardless.


    Madam Sheldon was pleased with their interaction.


    To ensure her son''s schedule was packed, she said, "Oh, and a new restaurant opened at Gemma street. I heard that the food


    there is quite decent. Remember to bring Yanne with you to try out the ce after the movies."


    Looking up at his mother, Liam replied, "Mom, I thought I was expected there..."


    "Oh forget about that, what can be more important than spending time with Yanne?"


    To try to stop Liam from saying anything further, Madam Sheldon added, "If there''s anything, just get


    Chomsky to settle it for you."


    Liam had no choice but to do as he was told.


    Hence Liam had spent the entire noon with Yanne.


    After the movie, they walked around the mall and as Madam Sheldon had arranged, Liam took Yanne


    to the new restaurant.


    After finishing everything on the list, Liam said to Yanne, "Yanne, it''s gettingte now. Let me send you


    home."


    It was only 8 in the evening and it was still early.


    But Yanne nodded and replied, "Okay."


    Pulling over at Yanne''s residence, Liam helped to unbuckle her seatbelt and said, "You must be tired


    from a long day. Get some early rest."


    Nodding, Yanne then looked at him. "What about you? Are you heading home after this?"


    "I still have something to do," Liam replied.


    "Are you nning to meet Miss Ivy?"


    Liam did not expect that Yanne would know about Ivy. He suddenly did not know what to say.


    Yanne, on the other hand, smiled and said instead, "Liam, I heard from your mom that Ivy is a good


    and nice person. Now that she''s in trouble, we as her friends should take care of her. That is why you


    should go see her whenever you want to. I wouldn''t mind."


    Yanne was being considerate but Liam was not moved at all. Instead, he felt guilty.


    After all, only he knew what his true feelings were for Ivy and it was not as easy as Yanne thought it was.


    What happened between him and Ivy that night, was something that he would never be able to forget or let go of.


    He had tried to stay away from her but when he saw how Ivy was humiliated by some random strangers on the streets, Liam


    swore that he would protect and care for Ivy and would not let her be wronged.


    He knew that he could never move on from Ivy.


    "Yanne..." After a moment of hesitation, he mustered his courage and said to Yanne, "I want to introduce you to Ivy."


    "It''s alright," Yanne replied, "I heard things about her and you from your mom and Meredith. So I know roughly what''s the


    rtionship between you and her."


    She then added immediately, "But don''t worry. Everyone has a past and has someone that they can''t move on from. And I want


    you to know that I don''t mind any of that."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Yanne did not even give me any chance for Liam to say anything. Leaning in, she kissed Liam on the cheek and said, "Thankyou


    for spending them with me today. I''m really happy today. After we get married, let''s go to movies together often okay?"


    Before Liam could say anything, Yanne interrupted him and added, "You should hurry up and go see her now. Have a safe drive."

 Chapter 1352

    Chapter 1352


    Seeing how she was being generous and uncalcting, Liam, on the contrary, felt even more ufortable.


    He did not believe that any woman could be this understanding, and even if there was, it just showed that the woman did not love


    that man enough.


    But it is evident that Yanne was not someone like that.


    Yanne got down from his car, waved at him, and walked into her house.


    Liam turned his car around, pulled over by the roadside, and lit a cigarette.


    Amidst the cloud of cigarette smoke, Liam looked bothered.


    He never thought that there woulde a day when his emotions would be affected by some woman.


    He was even teasing Josiah for this.


    After finishing the cigarette, he started his car again and drove to Ivy''s residence.


    Ivy had already fallen asleep.


    She was sleeping when Liam left earlier, but here she was, sleeping again.


    It was as if she was able to sleep better after she had lost her memories.


    "Wee home, sir," Quincy greeted Liam and immediately lowered her head to apologize, "I''m sorry


    Sir, I should have taken better care of Miss Ivy."


    "How is she now?" Liam heard from the butler that Ivy was sleeping.


    "She had just fallen asleep."


    "How''s the wound?"


    "It¡¯s nothing serious but Miss Ivy refused to dress the wound, she said putting a bandage over makes it


    look ugly."


    Quincy added, "sir, would you please try to convince Miss Ivy to dress her wound once she wakes up


    later?"


    "Okay." Looking at Ivy who was sleeping soundly in her bed, he said to Quincy, "get me the first-aid


    box."


    "Yes, Sir." Quincy quickly retrieved the first-aid box, left it on the bedside table, and left the room.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Liam walked over to the bed and lowered himself so that he could take a better look at Ivy.


    She still looked pale and frail. Her head of ck hair was spread over the pillow and she was dressed


    in a satin nightgown.


    The sleeves were rolled up to her arms, revealing part of her fair skin.


    Holding up her wrist, Liam noticed a fresh scar on top of the rest of the scars.


    The scabs were falling off but those scars still pained and terrified Liam. It was as if he was able to


    imagine how Ivy was lying helplessly in the pool of blood.


    Taking a deep breath, Liam leaned in closer and pressed his lips against hers.


    His kiss woke Ivy.


    Opening her eyes slowly, Ivy studied him dazedly and asked, "who are you?"


    Had she forgotten about him again?


    Feelings of disappointment and sadness welled up in his heart. Introducing himself to Ivy for the tenth time, he said, "I''m Liam."


    "Liam?" Ivy furrowed her brows and asked, "Are we friends?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah, I see. Thanks foring to see me."


    Ivy smiled at him and then pointed at his cheek.


    Liam reached out his hands and touched his cheek. "What''s wrong? If


    Still smiling, Ivy replied, "There''s lipstick here."


    Liam was flustered. He quickly wiped away the lipstick stain with the back of his hands.


    He forgot that Yanne had kissed him earlier.


    Seeing how Liam was struggling to remove the stain, Ivy gave him a hand instead. "It''s here."

 Chapter 1354

    Chapter 1354


    Ivy finally turned to look at him. Looking interested, she asked, " When we were younger? How was I when I was younger?"


    "When you were little?" Liam pondered a bit before replying, " Smart, bright, confident, and of course, cute."


    "Really?" Ivy did not really believe him. "But why did I end up being so stupid now?"


    "You''re not," Liam ced his hand on her head and ruffled her hair, and went on, "you simply lost your memories but it''s okay,


    take your time. I''m sure that you''re going to get better soon."


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes," Liam went on, "I can see that you''re much better than a few days ago. You''re more lively now."


    Hearing Liam''s response, Ivy finally pulled into a smile.


    Seeing how Ivy was in a good mood, Liam took the chance and asked, "So, shall we get your wound dressed then?"


    "What wound?"


    "The one on your knee." Liam lifted Ivy out from the bed covers.


    The wound on her knee was not deep but because it was not cleaned and dressed, it looked rather


    infected.


    "Why aren''t you more careful?" Liam blew softly on her wound.


    Liam was heartbroken to see a wound on Ivy''s beautiful pair of legs.


    Before Ivy even replied, Liam asked again, "Is it painful?" "It''s not." Ivy shook her head.


    After being tortured by Mrs. Shelby for some time, small injuries like this one were nothing to Ivy.


    "Don¡¯t go around after you wake up, alright? And when you go down the stairs, make sure that your


    foot is in the right ce, okay?" Like a nagging old grandmother, Liam was nagging at Ivy.


    Ivy nodded obediently. "Mm, okay."


    After cleaning and dressing the wound, Liam carried her back onto her bed. "Alright now. Get some


    rest."


    "Are you leaving?" Ivy stared at him and asked.


    Liam leaned into Ivy, closing in the distance between the both of them, smiled, and asked, "What''s


    wrong? Don''t want me to leave?"


    Ivy shook her head.


    Feeling disappointed, Liam straightened his back and said, "If that''s the case, I''m going to leave now."


    "Will youe to see me again next time?" It was clear that Ivy was scared to be lonely.


    "I will."


    Before he left, Liam could not help himself and kissed Ivy on her forehead. "Be good. I''ll be back soon."


    After leaving Ivy''s residence, Liam finally returned to his house.


    Sitting on the couch was Madam Sheldon who had a dark expression on her face.


    Liam came to a halt in his steps and walked toward her. "Mom, what are you doing up sote?"


    cing the tea cup on the table, Madam Sheldon replied with an upset tone, "I''ve clearly made sure that you have a packed


    schedule but you still went to see that woman, didn''t you?"


    Furrowing his brows, Liam replied, "Mom, I''m already thirty years old. Can you stop prying into my life like I''m a criminal?"


    "So you do know that you''re already thirty this year huh?" Madam Sheldon fumed, "You should be getting married and having


    children at this age. what is it that you''re nning to do, really?"


    "Haven''t I already agreed to marry Yanne?"


    "But have you taken a good look at how you''re treating her? I''m just worried that there wille a day that Yanne won''t want to


    marry you anymore."


    Liam admitted that he was not that attentive to Yanne but still he tried to exin himself. "I''ve spent the entire day with her,


    haven''t I? I only went to check on Ivy for a bit before I came home. II


    "Do you still not see it, Liam? If I were you, I''d have cut ties with Ivy instead of spending time soullessly with Yanne."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1355

    Chapter 1355


    "I can¡¯t leave her alone when she''s in that state," Firmly, Liam said, "mom, I hope you wouldn''t interfere with this."


    Madam Sheldon was rendered speechless. "But have you thought about what Yanne would think?"


    "She already said that she doesn''t mind about my rtionship


    with Ivy."


    "And do you really believe her?" Madam Sheldon went on, "Liam, just put yourself in her shoes and think, if this is Ivy that we''re


    talking about, wouldn''t you be bothered? You were bothered when she was all tangled up with Josiah, didn''t you?"


    II II


    "At least Yanne is sound-minded and she loves you a lot. she doesn''t really mean it when she says that she wouldn''t mind,"


    Madam Sheldon paused before going on, "even if you want to be together with Ivy, well, at least wait until you''re married to


    Yanne."


    Liam was once again rendered speechless.


    He did not expect his mother to have such horrible and indecent thoughts. But he had to admit that he too was nowhere better


    He had clearly agreed to marry Yanne but he could not move on from Ivy. It was very lowly of him.


    Seeing how Liam was not responding, Madam Sheldon went on, " Besides, it is not your fault that Ivy


    ended up like this. It''s the Shelbys'' fault."


    "And I worried about leaving her under their care," Liam replied.


    Even though he trusted Meredith, she was all lovey-dovey with Josiah all day long, and Ivy would


    definitely be affected by them. It might even deteriorate her recovery.


    "To put it simply, you just couldn''t let her go, could you?" Madam Sheldon sighed, "Liam Sheldon, I''ve


    warned you again and again that you shouldn''t let Ivye in between your marriage with Yanne.


    Don''t make me put all the me on Ivy."


    Both of them were getting all worked up.


    Not wanting to argue with his mother, Liam came up with an excuse and went upstairs.


    Madam Sheldon stopped him and said, "Yanne''s and your wedding outfits are ready. Don''t forget to go


    try them tomorrow with Yanne. II


    It was something that had to be done sooner orter. Liam was not surprised.


    Without even looking back, he replied, "Okay."


    The next morning, Liam was woken up by his mother.


    She reminded her again to take good care of Yanne while they try on the wedding outfit. Madam


    Sheldon even instructed the driver to keep an eye on Liam.


    After leaving the residence, Liam went to pick up Yanne.


    Yanne was all dolled up today and she looked especially pretty, she was waiting quietly for Liam in front


    of the gate.


    At the sight of Liam''s car, she put on a smile and walked toward Liam. "You''re here, Liam."


    "Why aren''t you waiting inside? It''s cold out here," Liam asked as soon as he got down from the car.


    "I was thinking that you might be on your way so I decided to wait outside." Yanne put her arms in his


    and said, "Let''s go, shall we?"


    Liam then got into the car after Ivy.


    The both of them arrived at the wedding outfit boutique. As soon as they stepped foot into the boutique, on the couch was


    someone familiar.


    It was Josiah and Meredtih.


    At the sight of Liam and Yanne, Meredith immediately got onto her feet and greeted, "Mister Liam, Miss Yanne, what a


    coincidence.


    II


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "It sure is, Meredith," Yanna greeted Meredith back politely and greeted Josiah too, "Mister Josiah, it''s been a while."


    "Indeed," Josiah returned her with a polite smile, looked at Liam then asked, "the both of you are here to try the outfits?"


    "Yeah, we have an appointment for today."


    "Outfit? What outfit?" Meredith was curious.


    Meredith was forced to be here to pick a dress for tonight''s dinner event. Hence, Meredith simply assumed that Liam and Yanne


    were here to choose an outfit for the dinner too.


    Yanne exined, "We''ve reserved a wedding outfit here and we thought of trying it out today."

 Chapter 1356

    Chapter 1356


    "Ah, I see...your wedding outfit." Meredith was slightly stunned.


    Because Liam had taken Ivy with him and she assumed that he would postpone the marriage with Yanne for Ivy¡¯s sake. But it


    seemed as if she had guessed wrong.


    Meredith suddenly felt sorry for Ivy.


    Yet at the same time, she felt bad for Yanne too.


    "Yeap," Yanne nodded and asked, "what about the both of you? Are you here to try on some outfits too?"


    "Yeah. There''s an event tonight and Joe is determined to take me with him."


    "Are you guys done with trying on the outfits then?"


    "We''ve just finished."


    "That''s perfect. Meredith, would you mind choosing the dresses? I''m worried that my taste will be bad."


    Meredith took a nce at Liam then nodded. "Sure. I''d be happy to help you choose a dress but I''m also worried that I''d have


    bad taste.


    II


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Fret not. I''m sure that you have a better eye than me." Yanne then walked inside the boutique with


    Meredith.


    Liam took a step back and sat down next to Josiah.


    ncing at Liam, Josiah asked, "Is it still on the same day?"


    Liam nodded. "Yeah. Same."


    "Hmm. Congrattions then."


    "Thanks a bunch," Liam scoffed.


    "What''s with the response?" still looking at Liam, Josiah said, " You were the one who agreed to the


    wedding, no? If you feel upset, I don''t mind having a few drinks with you since you did the same for me


    back then."


    "Tonight then." Liam took a sip of tea.


    Josiah paused before asking in a lowered voice, "Is there really no way of changing the situation?"


    "Nothing."


    "You brought this onto yourself, my friend. If you had known that it woulde to this, you shouldn''t


    have done it in the first ce."


    "Josiah Shelby, stop adding salt to my wound." Liam shot him a side nce.


    When he decided to get married to Yanne, Ivy had just returned to the country and she was determined


    to get married to Josiah.


    Back then he only agreed because of the pressure from his family and because he wanted to get back


    at Ivy. Even though he and Ivy never really met each other after Ivy returned to the country.


    In any case, he had agreed and there was nothing for him to do to change the situation.


    "Mister Liam, we have your suit ready. Would you want to try them on?" The female manager walked


    over to him and asked politely.


    Liam said to her, "There''s no need for that as long as you make sure that the measurements are


    correct."


    "Um...are you sure that you don''t want to try it since you''re already here?"


    "I''m good, thank you."


    "Alright then." The female manager smiled and went on, "You''re right, Mister Liam. The outfit that we wear doesn''t matter as long


    as you''re marrying the right person."


    In an attempt to stop the female manager from saying anything further, Josiah cleared his throat.


    But the female manager did not understand Josiah''s hint at all.


    She then asked, "Mister Liam, your wife is almost done changing. Would you please follow me and I''ll bring you to her so that


    you can give your suggestions?"


    "Sure." This time, Liam did not reject her.


    After all, his mother had reminded him again and again that he should help Yanne pick out a good outfit.


    Yanne was wearing a light pink long dress. The dress reached Yanne''s ankles and it looked especially pretty on her.


    Yanne made a small turn and asked Liam, "Is it pretty?"


    Liam nodded. "It is and it looks good on you."


    "Meredith, what do you think?" she then asked Meredith.


    Meredith nodded. "I also think it''s pretty and I agree with Liam that it looks good on you."


    "Really? Liam picked this one for me personally."

 Chapter 1357

    Chapter 1357


    "Yeah, it seems like Liam has good taste indeed."


    "Yeah, I like everything that he picks out for me," Yanne then went on, "Liam, you can wait outside with Josiah. Having Meredith


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    here is enough."


    "Alright. Let me know if you need me then."


    "Okay."


    Watching Liam leave, Meredith asked, "Yanne, are you really nning to marry Liam?"


    "Of course," Looking confused, Yanne asked, "Meredith, why are you asking that?"


    "Mm..." Meredith hesitated for a moment and came up with an excuse, "I just think that you guys only knew each other for such a


    short period of time, and perhaps things are slightly rushed? After all, this is a marriage that we''re talking about - we can''t be


    rushed into these sorts of things."


    Meredith said this not because she was worried about Ivy.


    It was mainly because she could see that Liam did not really like Yanne, plus, he had kept Ivy by his side. Meredith guessed that


    the marriage would likely end up in a tragedy.


    She was just worried about what would happen to Yanne.


    Yanne smiled instead. "Meredith, I''ve known Liam for quite some time, but I never really had the


    chance to be his fiancee."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yeah. That is why I am really d that I ''m able to get married to Liam. I''m not going to think too much


    about what''s going to happen in the future and I will most definitely not give up on US just because of


    some uncertainties in the future."


    It was then Meredith realized that Yanne knew what she wanted all along and she suddenly felt


    embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t mean otherwise."


    "Don''t be. I know that you''re only worried about me," Yanne smiled and went on, "I''ll change into


    another outfit, and maybe you can have a look at that too?"


    "Sure."


    After deciding on a dress, the two couples then parted ways.


    After getting into the car, Meredith asked, "what were you and Liam talking about? You wereughing


    so happily."


    "Nothing much. Liam was simply saying that he was jealous of me. II


    "About?"


    "What do you think?" Wrapping his arm around her shoulders, Josiah went on, "Isn''t it obvious? He''s


    jealous of you and me."


    "Oh."


    "Edith, seeing how both of them were trying on wedding outfits, I suddenly have the urge to do it too."


    "You''ve tried some, haven''t you? Earlier." Meredith knew what Josiah was hinting at.


    "It''s not the same. I''m referring to wedding outfits."


    Meredith shot him a nce and said, "Aren''t you too old for that now?"


    "Who says that we''re old? Can''t you see how baby-faced you are?" Josiah pinched her cheeks lightly


    and then nted a kiss on her cheeks. "You look eighteen, nothing more than that."


    "Oh stop it. It''s getting too much."


    "Then can you please promise me that you''ll go try on the wedding outfit with me?"


    "Josiah Shelby, I thought you''ve made it clear that you want me to be the one to request for US to get remarried?"


    "I can''t wait anymore."


    Josiah wanted to uphold his pride but no matter how long he waited, Meredith did not look like she was going to bring up their


    remarriage. And he was starting to get impatient.


    Hence, Josiah decided to bring it up first.


    "Even if we''re getting remarried, we don''t really need to wear a proper wedding outfit, do we?" Meredith asked.


    Back then when Josiah and she got married, they had a very grand wedding. Meredith thought that they would be aughing


    stock if they were to hold another wedding.


    "I want to hold an event and let everyone that I have gotten back together with Meredith," Josiah replied as a matter of factly.


    After all, this was part of his n.


    "So Edith, when are we going to remarry?" Josiah bit the bullet and asked.

 Chapter 1358

    Chapter 1358


    "I need more time to think about it," Meredith replied, "who knows if I wait a little longer, there will be more girls like Yena or


    Maeve who would show up out of the blue? Then there''s no need to get married again, is there?"


    "Don''t worry, I will get rid of them personally if any of them shows up."


    Meredith chuckled.


    "Let''s get something to eat." she then pointed to the restaurant on the opposite street.


    Josiahined that he did not have enough alone time with Meredith so they decided to have both lunch and dinner outside,


    instead of eating at home.


    And they decided to attend the event after that.


    As for their two kids, Nia and Cooper did not seem to mind that they were not around.


    "What do you feel like having?" Josiah looked toward where she was pointing and asked, "You want to have sushi?"


    "Yeah, the sushi ce was recently opened," Meredith went on, "I heard from my colleagues that they have some really good


    sushi and I have been wanting to try it."


    She then sighed, "Too bad we didn''t bring Nia and Cooper with us. The kids would love it."


    "Today is supposed to be our day, and we agreed that we''re not going to bring the kids along."


    Josiah went on, "Besides, there are other sushi restaurants around. And you can bring the kids with


    you whenever you want."


    Meredith agreed with Josiah.


    The kids were staying close to her now and she would have plenty of chances to bring the kids around


    the town for good food and a good time.


    Meredith suddenly said to Josiah, "when can we take Nia and Cooper on a trip together?"


    "Sure, where do you want to go?"


    "To the beach perhaps?"


    "Do you like the sea that much?"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Is it because I don''t think Cooper has been to the beach? And I thought of bringing him there."


    Thest time they went was with Nia and it was the three of them.


    This time around, Meredith nned to take Cooper with them.


    Josiah nodded. "Mm, you''re right. Let''s make it today then, what do you say?"


    "Today? What about the eventter this evening? And we still need to go to work on Monday," Meredith


    shook her head and said, "I don''t think it''s a good idea, it''s going to be too rushed."


    "It won''t be. We can all just take leave on Monday."


    II II


    Josiah was saying that they should take leave on Monday together. Meredith thought that Josiah must


    be out of his mind.


    Josiah, on the other hand, thought otherwise. He smiled. "It won''t hurt for us to take leave on Monday,


    it won''t affect our work.


    Cooper and Nia are both at the top in their sses, so it doesn''t matter for them to skip a day of ss,


    right?"


    Meredith was rendered speechless.


    "Josiah Shelby, is this how you think a father should behave?"


    "It''s not always that we''re doing this, are we?" Josiah then ordered Walter to drive home and he then called Lily and let her inform


    the kids.


    "Hold on, what about tonight''s event?" Meredith asked.


    Hanging up the call, Josiah said to Meredith, "I can have someone attend in my stead. It doesn''t necessarily have to be US to


    attend."


    "What about the outfit that I tried earlier? It''s going to be a waste, isn''t it?"


    "Why? Do you want to attend the event?"


    "No, it''s not that. It''s just that you''re too fickle-minded."


    "Aren''t you the one who wanted to have sushi and then the next second, you wanted to bring the kids to the beach?"


    "I..." Meredith was rendered speechless and she quickly said, "I did say that but I didn''t say that it must happen today."


    Josiah ruffled Meredith''s hair and said, "It''s alright. We have plenty of chances to attend events like these. Your dress won''t go to


    waste."

 Chapter 1359

    Chapter 1359


    "Rather than contemting this, why not think about what you want to do at the beach."


    Josiah was right. Besides, Nia and Cooper might already be over the moon knowing that they were going on a trip. Hence, it


    would not be nice to cancel the trip.


    Hence, Meredith surrendered and decided to ept Josiah¡¯s n.


    By the time they reached home, Nia was already dressed in a sundress and had on a sunhat, and she was dancing around


    happily in the living room.


    Cooper, on the other hand, was calm and even though he was not as excited as Nia, his face was overflowing with happiness.


    "Daddy and Mommy, are we really going to the beach?" Nia hopped cheerfully towards them.


    Meredith nodded. "We are, are you excited?"


    "Of course! I¡¯m super thrilled!" Nia went on, "I was telling Cooperst night that I wanted to collect sea shells."


    "Is that it? That''s a nice coincidence, isn''t it?"


    "Yeap," Nia nodded and went on, "Dad, Mom, can we go back to the beach that we visited thest


    time?"


    "Of course." Meredith walked over and held Cooper''s hands in hers. "Do you want toe with US,


    Cooper?"


    Cooper nodded. "Yeah."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Great. We can finally go on trips as a family of four." Meredith held Cooper and Nia''s hands in each of


    her hands and she was overwhelmed with feelings of happiness.


    Lily who was watching aside said, "The kids already had their bags packed. It seems like they are


    really excited."


    "Is that so? This is great!"


    "Yeah, look at that, Mommy," Nia pointed toward the two small luggage lined up next to the couch and


    said, "one is for Cooper, and one for me."


    "Yes, darling, I can see it. But I would need to have a look at your luggage, okay?" Meredith was about


    to go through their luggage but Josiah stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" Meredith was confused.


    Josiah smiled. "Nia and Cooper are old enough now. You should trust them a little more. Even if they''ve


    missed out on some of the things, we can always buy themter, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Daddy, Mommy. Cooper had already made sure that I brought everything with me," Nia


    replied.


    "Oh is that it? That''s really amazing of Cooper, right?"


    "Yeap," Nia nodded and went on, "at first, I''ve forgotten to pack my toothbrush and toothpaste, it was


    Cooper who reminded me."


    Meredith patted Cooper''s head and said with a soft voice to Josiah, "I didn''t expect that Ivy had taught


    Cooper well."


    Even though she had tried to lower her voice, Cooper still managed to hear her.


    A look of disappointment flickered across his face.


    Josiah walked over to him and said, "Cooper, your mother is doing fine now and she has someone looking after her. You don''t


    have to worry too much."


    Cooper nodded and he looked a little happier.


    Lily then said, "sir, Miss Meredith, we have your luggage ready."


    "Alright, thanks, Lily!" Meredith went on, "Since we''ve got everything ready, let''s go then, shall we?"


    "Okay, let''s go!" An excited Nia then pulled Cooper along with her toward the door.


    The four of them walked out of the house and got into an SUV that was stopped in front of their house.


    It was the first time the kids got to sit in a car this huge. Hopping excitedly around the car, Nia eximed, "Look Cooper, this is


    such a big car. We can even sleep in here!"


    Following behind Nia, Meredith reminded her, "Nia, don''t pull Cooper like that, you might trip him over."


    Nia sat Cooper down in one of the car seats and said, "Don''t worry, Mommy. Cooper won''t trip."


    "Even if he did, it won''t hurt, don''t worry too much," Josiah added as he sat Meredith down in the car seat.


    Thest time they went to the beach, they had a st. This time, both Meredith and Nia believed that it was going to be better.


    Because this time, Cooper was with them.

 Chapter 1360

    Chapter 1360


    "Are we really going back to the beach?"


    "Yeah. I wanted to go to another one but Nia said she wanted to go back to the previous one."


    "I think Nia wanted to go to that private beach."


    "Let''s go there then. I think Cooper would like it there as well."


    "I thought it¡¯s notpletely developed yet? And that we can only visit there once."


    "It''s developing."


    "That quick? when was this?"


    "Right after we visited there. I bought the entire beach," Josiah chuckled, "I was nning to take all of you there once it''s


    developed and I wanted to make it a surprise. But I didn''t expect that Nia would want to go there now."


    Meredith gasped softly, "You''re out of your mind, Josiah Shelby."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "How much did you have to spend to buy the entire beach?"


    "Do I look like I wouldn''t be able to afford it?" Josiah teased, "It''s alright. Even if I run out of money, I


    can always depend on my wife, right? You will take care of me right?"


    "In your dreams. I will not take care of you."


    "Seems like you''re really sure of that?"


    "Of course," Meredith then warned him, "so you better stop spending money like that."


    "Yes, Ma''am." Even though Josiah promised Meredith but he did not mean his words.


    Josiah had been through so much to finally have Meredith and his children by his side. He thought that


    it was only right for him to pamper them and give them whatever they want.


    This time around, they did not stay at the vacation house like thest time, but they went to the private


    ind instead.


    Even though the ind was not fully developed, there were still ces for them to stay.


    After putting down their luggage, Nia then dragged Cooper with her to pick up seashells.


    Standing in front of the balcony with her hands supporting her chin, Meredith sighed, "Seems like Nia


    doesn''t need me anymore, all she needs is her big brother."


    Thest time they were here, Nia stuck to her like glue.


    Josiah handed over a ss of water to her and smiled. "What''s wrong? Are you getting jealous of your


    own son?"


    Meredith rolled her eyes at him. "Oh please, it''s not like Nia wants you to y with her too."


    "But I think it''s better this way, isn''t it?" Josiah did not care too much, but he felt rather relieved. "It¡¯s


    good that the kids can y together with each other. I am quite d that the kids are not interrupting


    us. I prefer this to not having any chance to spend time with my wife."


    Meredith rolled her eyes again, "what kind of logic is that?"


    "It''s my kind of logic." Josiah turned her around, leaned into her, and pressed his lips against hers.


    Meredith flinched slightly but she did not avoid him.


    They were a family now and Josiah had forced her to move back into the master bedroom with him. Hence, there was no chance


    for Meredith to run away anymore.


    Josiah, on the other hand, was pleased with the situation now. He could kiss her and hug her whenever he wanted to. He could


    even sleep with Meredith in his arms at night.


    And nothing would be able to take away what they had now.


    Josiah wanted to continue on the bed, but Meredith pushed him away.


    "The kids are still on the beach, we have to keep an eye on them."


    "Don''t worry, the staff will take care of them."


    "I can''t," Meredith said, "I have to watch them myself."


    Meredith had been through too much to let bad things happen again. She did not want to risk her chances anymore.


    Josiah nodded understandingly. "Alright then. Let''s go to the beach together then. We can collect sea shells, just like the kids."


    "Who said that only kids can collect sea shells?"


    "There, there. You''re not a kid, you''re just an adorable woman, okay?" Josiah then put on a sunhat on Meredith''s head.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 1361

    Chapter 1361


    Nia and Cooper were running around the beach.


    Meredith called out to them and Nia immediately ran toward her. With a big sea conch in her hand, she said, "Mommy Mommy,


    look at this big conch."


    "My my, it is big, isn''t it?" Meredith eximed as she took the conch from Nia''s hand and asked, "Where did you find this?"


    "Right over there." Nia then wanted her mother to put the conch by her ear and said, "Mommy, Cooper said that you can hear the


    sounds of waves in the conch. Hurry up and try listening to it."


    "Is that so? Let''s see, shall we?"


    Meredith put the conch next to her ear and after a while, she nodded. "Mm, I can really hear the sound of the ocean."


    "Here, try it, Cooper." Meredith ced the conch next to Cooper''s ears.


    Compared to the bubbly Nia, Cooper did not like to talk too much. And there were times when Nia felt heartbroken to see Cooper


    who was always quiet.


    That was why she would make the first move to reach out to Cooper.


    Even though Cooper did not talk a lot, he was still close to Meredith and he enjoyed his time with the Shelbys.


    Cooper tried to listen and after a while, he nodded. He then wanted Josiah to listen to it too.


    Josiah tried to listen too and nodded. "There is."


    "Hehe. Cooper said that he was giving me the conch as a gift.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Daddy, please help me hold onto it, for now, thanks!" Nia then took Cooper with her and went back to


    collecting seashells.


    Josiah put the conch to his ear and tried listening again.


    Even though he said that he heard the ocean sounds but truth to be told, he did not hear anything.


    Seeing how Josiah was being all serious, Meredith chuckled, " There now. It''s only written in books that


    we can hear the sounds of the ocean from the conch. It is just a trick to get the girls."


    "Are you saying that Cooper was simply trying to make Nia happy? " Josiah did not think that a mature


    and smart kid like Cooper would actually believe in fairy tales.


    "What''s so weird about it? Don''t you think that the world gets a little brighter whenever Nia smiles?"


    Nia was an angel and everyone adored her and wanted her to be happy.


    Josiah nodded. "I can rte now when you put it that way."


    Josiah and Meredith were not as active as the kids, hence, after a while of walking by the beach, the


    both of them sat down on a bench.


    Feeling the breezy wind on them while watching the kids ying and fooling around, both of them felt


    that this moment was utterly precious.


    "I have to say that it''s very pretty here."


    "You like it here now, don''t you? You don''t think that it''s a waste of money now, do you?"


    Meredith shook her head. "I do like it here, but I still think that it''s a waste of money."


    Smiling, Josiah shook his head.


    Meredith suddenly remembered something. "Oh right, I guess there''s still no eateries around here


    right? where should we have our dinner then?"


    "We can head down to the resort to eat, if not we can eat on the cruise," Josiah asked, "where do you want to eat?"


    "On the cruise maybe? I think Nia and Cooper would like that."


    "Okay, 1''11 make the arrangementster."


    After spending the entire noon running around the beach, the kids were finally tired.


    With a wide grin on her face, Meredith took some new clothes for the kids to change into, "who''s feeling hungry? shall we go eat


    now?"


    "I am!" Nia rubbed her belly and said, "Mommy, I want to have some seafood."


    "It''s all arranged. You can have seafood and there is other nice food too."


    "Let''s go eat now then!" Nia could not wait any longer.


    Josiah had booked an entire cruise ship for them. On the ship, aside from the four of them, were the performers as well as the


    staff.


    Meredith wanted to nag at Josiah for spending money again.


    But seeing how the kids were excited, she held back herself from saying anything.


    She thought that the money spent would be worth it.

 Chapter 1362

    Chapter 1362


    "Cooper, Nia,e here and drink some water," Meredith called out to the kids.


    "Mommy, can we have some other drinks instead?"


    "Sure, they have fruit juice here. You can choose whatever you like. II


    Nia looked at the options and decided on an avocado milkshake. "I want this one."


    "Okay, let me get you some." After handing the ss to Nia, she then asked Cooper, "what about you, darling? what would you


    like?"


    Cooper pointed at the bottle of water on the table.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith was not surprised.


    Cooper was just like his father, both of them did not like sweet stuff. Aside from asionally trying some sweet food with Nia,


    they would not crave anything sweet.


    "Okay, here you go." Meredith handed him a bottle of water.


    Nia wanted to walk around after finishing her drink but Josiah stopped her.


    "Sit down right now, darling. The food will be served soon." Josiah smiled. "There will be crabs that you


    like too, you wanted them right?"


    "Yes!" Nia immediately sat down tightly.


    The crab dish was served soon and the waiters helped to pick out the crab meat from its shell.


    Meredith picked a big piece of crab meat and gave it to Cooper. "Sweetheart, try and see if it''s nice."


    Cooper tried a bite and nodded.


    "Eat more if you like it, okay?" Meredith put some more of the crab meat onto Cooper¡¯s te.


    Nia immediately opposed. "Mommy, why do you only give it to Cooper, what about me?"


    Meredith smiled. "Do you need me to help you though? You''re able to take it yourself, right?"


    She then pushed the te of crab meat toward Nia. "There you go, darling. Don''t worry about getting


    dirty, just use your hand to pick it."


    Nia chuckled, "Okay then!"


    "Mm, go on, dig in."


    "Daddy, will you think that it''d be too udylike of me?" Nia asked Josiah.


    Because her grandmother had always reminded her to learn from Cooper and that she should learn to


    be moredylike.


    Josiah shook his head. "Don''t worry, darling. Your mom and I would be surprised if you suddenly


    be toodylike."


    Nia felt a sense of relief and finally started digging into her food.


    While eating, she said to Cooper, "Cooper, the crab''s hands are so good! You should try it."


    Looking at her, Cooper smiled and corrected her, "Those are the ws."


    "What''s the difference?" After asking, Nia immediately shook her hands and said, "Ah, it doesn''t matter.


    It just tastes really good."


    Seeing how Nia was eating so well, Meredith too felt hungry.


    She whispered to Josiah, "should we...say something?"


    "It''s okay. Let her be as long as she''s happy."


    "Alright then."


    "Here, you should eat too," Josiah put some crab meat onto her te and said, "Your daughter says that the ws are good."


    Meredith took a bite and nodded. "Indeed, the meat is plump and sweet."


    "You should try too." Meredith picked up a piece of crab meat and put it near Josiah''s mouth.


    Josiah was flustered but quickly opened his mouth.


    It had been a long time since Meredith fed him like that.


    Even Nia could not help but start to chuckle, she then whispered into Cooper''s ears and said, "Cooper, look at Daddy and


    Mommy, don''t you think that they look like kids?"


    Cooper took a nce at his parents and he saw that Josiah was about to kiss Meredith, so he quickly held up his hands to cover


    Nia''s eyes.


    "Eh? Cooper, I want to see it too."

 Chapter 1363

    Chapter 1363


    "It''s not suited for kids."


    Hearing Cooper''s response, Meredith quickly pushed Josiah away and whined, "the kids are looking, behave yourself."


    "It''s fine. They need to get used to it anyway," Josiah replied nonchntly.


    Meredith hence gave a light kick at his legs, and Josiah behaved himself.


    "Cooper, Nia, let''s try some of these shrimps." Meredith helped to peel off the shell of the shrimp for the kids.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Josiah, on the other hand, peeled the shells off of the shrimps for her and put them on her te.


    The family of four was enjoying their dinner while enjoying the breathtaking scenery.


    After dinner, they drank fruit juice while watching the sunset.


    When the skies started to darken, the four of them finally returned to the hotel.


    Nia then sighed, "Mommy, I think that the ce that we stayed together thest time was better."


    "Well, that''s for sure, darling. That was a resort and there were ces for US to eat and y around.


    There were more people too," Meredith smiled.


    Even Meredith thought that it was more fun at the resort, let alone Nia.


    Nia walked over to Meredith and wrapped her arms around her mother''s shoulders from the back.


    "Mommy, I have an idea."


    Meredith replied, "I think you should talk to your dad about it."


    "Will Daddy get annoyed because we''re asking a lot?"


    "He wouldn''t, darling. Even if it''s the moon that you want, he will do everything to give you the moon."


    "Really?"


    "Shall we give it a try then?"


    Josiah was justing out of the washroom after bathing Cooper, and Nia put what she learned from


    Meredith to use right away. " Daddy, I want the moon."


    Meredith burst into a chuckle.


    Thinking that he might have heard Nia wrongly, Josiah asked Cooper, "Cooper, what did your sister say


    just now? what does she want?"


    "The moon," Cooper replied.


    Josiah looked puzzled. "How should I get the moon for you, darling?"


    "Daddy, if you can''t give me the moon, the stars will do too," Nia chuckled.


    "Darling, you''re putting me in a tight spot." Josiah cleared his throat. He then noticed Meredith who was


    chuckling non-stop and asked, "Was it your mother''s idea?"


    "Yes," Nia nodded and went on, "Mommy said that you''d give me everything even if it''s the moon. She


    even said that I can try and ask you if I don''t believe her."


    Josiah walked to the balcony, looked up at the crescent moon, and sighed softly, "The moon is really


    pretty tonight and I really do wish that I could give it to you, but...my arms are too short to reach them."


    He suddenly said, "Why do I make you on instead?"


    "You''re going to make one for me?" Nia asked, curious, "What would it look like?"


    "Hmm, let me think about how I should make one." Josiah sat down at the desk and started thinking hard.


    Meredith was worried that Josiah might do something ridiculous again so she quickly stopped him. "We were just joking around.


    Nia was telling me that it was nicer when we were at the resort, so I told her toe to talk to you instead."


    "You don''t need to make a moon for her. If you really want to give her what she wants, let''s just pack our stuff and go back to the


    old ce."


    Josiah then asked Nia, "Is that what you really want, princess?"


    "Daddy, I simply want to bring Cooper to try the hot chocte we had while we were there."


    "Cooper doesn''t like hot chocte, does he?" Josiah exposed her right away, "It''s you who wants to drink."


    "Fine, it is true that I want to drink the hot chocte there," Nia walked toward Josiah, held his arms, and started swinging them


    as she pleaded, "Daddy, I want to stay at the ce we stayedst time, hmm? Can we go there, please?"


    "How can I say no?" Josiah shrugged his shoulders.


    "Yay! You''re the best Daddy!"


    Nia gave a peck on her father''s cheek and then held Cooper''s hands in hers. "Let''s go, Cooper. Let''s go pack our stuff."

 Chapter 1364

    Chapter 1364


    "Where are we going?" Cooper simply followed Nia but he did not know what kind of ce the resort was.


    "To somewhere better than here. You''ll know what I mean once we¡¯re there."


    Nia dragged Cooper back indoors.


    Josiah too helped Meredith get up from her chair. "Let''s go and pack our stuff. We should make our way there now."


    Right when she was about to stand up, Josiah suddenly sat her down again. "You can rest more. I can do the packing."


    "We have so many things, how are you going to pack them all alone?" Meredith got up from the chair and went indoors with him.


    Because they had a private ship, it was convenient for them to go to the resort.


    Soon, they arrived at the vi where they stayed thest time.


    Nia spread her arms wide open, inhaled the air around her deeply, and eximed, "Ah, this is the ce, my favorite ce."


    Meredith ruffled Nia''s hair and said, "There now. You wanted hot chocte, didn''t you? Hurry up and ask Daddy to bring you


    there."


    "Mommy, it''s alright. Cooper can go with me instead." Holding Cooper''s hand in her, she then said,


    "Dad, Mom, we will help get hot chocte for the both of you too."


    "I''m good, darling!" Josiah called out to them and said, "Your mom is good too!"


    Meredith replied, "Why are you answering for me?"


    "Because I don''t want you to get a sugar rush at this time." Smiling, he walked over and sat her down


    on a chair, "sit down and take a rest. I''ll unpack the stuff."


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    Meredith was surprised to see Josiah still full of energy even after looking after the kids for the entire


    day.


    "I''m fine." Josiah thought that it was worth his time and energy to be able to spend time with his wife


    and kids.


    "Alright then." Meredith shrugged her shoulders.


    Since he was not tired, Meredith decided to let him unpack instead.


    Meredith started to get worried when Nia and Cooper did not return even after some time.


    Just when she was about to head downstairs, Josiah called out to her, "Edith, where are you going this


    late?"


    Rolling her eyes at him, Meredith was speechless. "Josiah Shelby, have you forgotten that your kids


    are still out there getting hot chocte?"


    How could he not care about them at all?


    "Cooper is there, isn''t it? what''s there to worry about?"


    "Cooper is only older than Nia by a few minutes, okay?"


    "Don''t underestimate Cooper. His mental age is much olderpared to Nia''s. And you know how


    smart he is, right? Do you really think that he''d get lost or follow some strangers?"


    Meredith thought hard about what Josiah said and came to the conclusion that neither of the scenarios


    was possible.


    Josiah was right that Cooper was smart and alert. Nia would be just fine with Cooper keeping an eye


    on her.


    But it was stillte and Meredith could not help but feel worried.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t have anything to do anyway. I''ll go down and check on them."


    "Hold on, I''ll go with you too."


    "Why? You''re done unpacking?"


    "Almost." Josiah walked over next to her, put his hands on her shoulders, and said, "To be honest, I''m not worried about the kids


    but I''m more worried about you."


    "Why would you be worried about me?"


    "I''m worried that you''d be seduced by some other man."


    "Josiah Shelby, do you think that I''m that shallow? That I''d be easily seduced by some random man?"


    "What if you meet someone better than me?" Josiah looked hurt as he went on, "Because you don''t want to marry me and I can''t


    help but feel insecure."


    "Well, I do hope to meet someone better than you," Meredith said on purpose.


    "Why? Are you really thinking of cheating on me?"

 Chapter 1365

    Chapter 1365


    "But I don''t have a husband. How is that considered cheating?" Meredith argued.


    "I don''t care. In any case, you''re the mother of my children and if you get close with other men, that''s considered cheating."


    Josiah suddenly had a stronger urge to go downstairs with her.


    Meredith could not be bothered to talk sense into him. she turned around and made her way downstairs.


    Both of them arrived at the cafe to find Nia and Cooper ying on the swings by the beach.


    And of course, Nia was on the swing while Cooper was pushing her from behind.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Nia was cheering excitedly as she asked Cooper to push her harder.


    Cooper who adored Nia, of course, did as he was told.


    Meredith and Josiah exchanged a look with each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    Cooper and Nia, one bubbly while one was quiet. Both of them were on the other end of the spectrum.


    At the sight of her parents, Nia waved her hand at them and called out, "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing how Nia had let go of her hands, Meredith quickly reminded her, "Darling, hold tightly."


    "Darling, it''s alreadyte. Why did you ask Cooper to y with you here?" Josiah added, "Let''s head


    back with Cooper now."


    "Daddy, there are a lot of customers at the cafe and we have to wait for our order," Nia pointed at the


    cafe and said, "look there, Daddy!


    II


    She let go of her hands again and this time, her small body started leaning forward.


    "Ah-!" Nia was startled.


    Meredith''s face went pale too. "Watch out!"


    Josiah too was startled but he reacted quickly and with a few swift movements he managed to catch


    Nia in his arms.


    With a loud thud, Josiah and Nia crashed onto the bed of sand.


    Luckily Josiahnded on the sand, if not, he would have been hurt badly.


    Meredith and Cooper quickly ran toward them to check on them. " Are you guys okay? Did you hurt


    yourself? Nia dear?"


    Nia who was obviously startledid dazedly in her father''s arms.


    She burst out crying when she saw the blood on her father''s face.


    "Nia dear, don''t cry now. Did you hurt yourself?" Meredith was even more worried when Nia started to


    cry.


    Nia who was too shocked could not say anything and Josiah who was worried that Nia might be injured


    somewhere did not dare to move and simply allowed Nia to cry.


    Cooper, on the other hand, blurted, "Nia is crying because Dad is injured."


    Meredith was slightly taken aback. "Nia, is it like what Cooper said? II


    Nia nodded and sobbed, "Daddy is hurt and he is bleeding, what do we do?"


    Josiah and Meredith were both rendered speechless. "Thank goodness. We were worried that you were injured, darling."


    Josiah patted Nia''s shoulders andforted her. "Everything''s fine now, dear. I''m okay."


    "I''m sorry, Daddy, I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s okay, darling. Your dad is someone who is willing to make a moon for you, how would he possibly me you for this?"


    Meredith took Nia into her arms and then helped Josiah to get onto his feet.


    Nia was still worried about her father. "Daddy, you''re bleeding.


    Let''s go to the hospital."


    When Josiah tried to catch Nia in his arms, the hairpin on Nia''s hair left a scratch on his face.


    The scratch did not mean anything to Josiah and he did not feel pain at all.


    He used his fingers to feel the scratch and smiled. "I''m afraid that the doctor will kick US out if we go to him with such a small


    wound. II


    "Why?"


    "Because we''ll be wasting medical resources."


    "But you''re injured." Nia hesitated then said, "Daddy, perhaps I can help dress your wound."

 Chapter 1366

    Chapter 1366


    "Nia, have you forgotten that Mommy''s a doctor?"


    "You''re right!" Nia instantly burst intoughter. "Howcould I forget? Mommy''s a doctor!"


    "So, hurry and take your hot chocte. Let Mommy coax me once we''re home."


    "Okay!" Nia hurriedly said to Meredith, "Mommy, take care of Daddy. We¡¯re going to get our hot chocte."


    "Alright."


    Nia and Cooper left to get their hot chocte.


    Josiah reached out to Meredith. "Come on, coax me."


    Meredith swatted his arm and scolded, "You''re so childish."


    "You promised our daughter that you''d care for me, Doctor Meredith."


    Meredith nced at the wound on his forehead andmented, " For someone injured, you look like you''re in a good mood."


    "I''m actually quite happy," Josiah admitted, "because it''s the first time I''ve seen three of you being so


    nervous about me at the same time."


    "Do you think you''re the only one who''ll do anything for Nia? Nia is also willing to do anything for you."


    Hearing Meredith say this, Josiah was a little moved. He held his tears and nodded. "Yes. I''m so lucky


    to have children who love me so much."


    "Alright, let''s go back." Meredith took his arm and helped him walk as if he were a sick patient.


    "Your actions made me forget to teach Nia a lesson and warned her not to repeat such dangerous


    moves anymore."


    "Don¡¯t worry. I''ll help you scold herter," Josiahforted.


    "You?" Meredith replied in disbelief, "You''re even willing to make a moon for her. Do you think I''ll


    believe that you''ll teach her a lesson?"


    "It''s fine. Our daughter rarely acts mischievously. There won''t be another time," Josiah continued to


    comfort her.


    Nia and Cooper brought the hot chocte over, and they really bought extra for Daddy and Mommy.


    Nia took a sip and praised, "It''s so delicious. Cooper, you should drink yours."


    Cooper took a sip of the hot chocte in his hand.


    Nia quickly asked, "Is it delicious?"


    Cooper nodded. "Yes."


    "I told you¡ªThis ce has the best hot chocte." Nia happily gave Mommy a cup and added,


    "Mommy, have some."


    Josiah hurriedly pushed it back. "Don''t. Mommy can''t drink it."


    "Why? Because she can''t sleep after?"


    "That''s right."


    "Oh, then Mommy shouldn''t drink this." Nia said, "I''ll drink both."


    Meredith immediately went to get the hot chocte in Nia''s hand when she heard that. "I''ll drink it. I want to drink hot chocte


    too.


    II


    Josiah knew she would have insomnia from it, but seeing that she wanted to drink, he just let her.


    Nia was still the same as before. No amount of hot chocte would affect her sleep, and she fell asleep shortly after returning to


    the vi.


    Meredith looked at the two sleeping little kids, and she felt warm and fuzzy.


    "It''s been a long day. They''re surely exhausted." Josiah stood in front of the bed with her, looked at the children, and then said to


    Meredith, "Let''s get some rest too."


    Meredith nodded and went back to the main bedroom with him. Then, she took the medicine box from the cab and said to


    him, "Come here."


    Josiah could not care less about his injury and did not n to apply ointment. However, seeing that Meredith cared so much


    about him, Josiah still walked over and sat beside her.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Meredith helped him wash the wound with a cleanser, then applied some more ointment. Lastly, she covered it with a bandaid.


    "That''s it?" Josiah asked.


    "What did you expect?" Meredith raised her brow. "Do you want stitches?"

 Chapter 1367

    Chapter 1367


    "Anything''s fine as long as it''s my dear wife doing it." Josiah quite enjoyed being cared about by Meredith.


    Meredith felt helpless. "Even if you''re willing, I don''t want to waste time on it. That''s enough. You should go to bed now."


    Josiah suddenly moved forward and picked her up.


    Meredith was shocked and gasped. "Josiah, what are you doing? You startled me."


    "Nothing much. I just want to hug you."


    "What for? Let me down now." Meredith was still carrying the medicine box.


    Josiah tossed the medicine box in her hand aside, turned her around, and pressed her onto the big bed. Then, he lowered her


    head and kissed her lips. "Can I have some of you tonight?"


    Meredith looked at his pitiful expression and raised her eyebrows deliberately. "Was the table full of food not enough for you?"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "No, it wasn¡¯t enough. I want to eat something delicious." He lowered his head and kissed her on the


    lips again. "Like you."


    Meredith replied, "It was a long day. Aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not."


    "But I''m tired."


    "You can just lie down. I''ll entertain myself."


    Meredith was at a loss for words. Seeing that he had already started, Meredith just let him be.


    After that, Meredith fell asleep directly, not knowing whether the man on her was also sleeping. She


    vaguely felt something moving around her in the middle of the night, and when she raised her hand to


    touch it, she found it was Josiah''s cheek.


    Meredith wanted to push Josiah away, but she finally gave in after he nted a few passionate kisses


    on her.


    Meredith did not know how many times they had done it. All she knew was that her whole body did not


    feel like her own when she woke up the next day. Moreover, the man beside her was gone.


    Meredith picked up the mobile phone on the table and nced at it, only to realize it was past ten


    o''clock. Goodness...she actually slept in sote.


    Based on past habits, Josiah would take the children to y at this time. Hence, Meredith did not


    panic. Instead, she got up and dragged her sore body to take a shower.


    When she went downstairs, the waitress, who had been waiting for a long time, greeted her


    respectfully, "Mrs. Shelby, you''re awake. I''ll prepare breakfast for you."


    "It''s fine," Meredith replied, "it''s lunchtime soon. I''ll just wait for the three of them."


    "How about some milk, Mrs. Shelby?" The waitress asked.


    "Sure."


    The waitress handed the milk to Meredith and said, "Mister Josiah took the children to the aquarium to watch the show. Ma''am,


    you can go and find them."


    "Alright, thank you."


    Meredith took the milk from the waitress and walked toward the vi''s door while drinking it. The oing sea breeze blew on


    her face, which was veryfortable.


    Instead of going to the aquarium to find Josiah, Meredith walked barefoot on the beach alone. The sand here was stunning and


    delicate; she felt like she was stepping on cotton.


    Meredith had so much fun walking on the beach that she gradually lost track of how far she went. By the time Josiah returned to


    the vi with the children, she had traveled far along the coast.


    The kids ran upstairs to eat.


    Josiah tried to call Meredith, but the phone could not go through. So, he asked the waitress just now, "Did she say she was going


    to the aquarium to find US?"


    The waitress was quite confident at first, but after thinking about it carefully, she was not sure. Then, seeing Josiah''s nervous


    expression, she also started to get anxious.


    "I''m sorry, Mister Josiah. I''m not sure where she went."

 Chapter 1368

    Chapter 1368


    "What did she tell you?"


    Josiah was terrified, especially since Meredith''s kidnapping incident before. Even though he believed they had no enemies


    anymore, he could never be too sure. What if another mad woman who had a crush on him appeared and intentionally hurt


    Meredith?


    "Say something!" He growled at the waitress, who was pale with fright. "Where did she go? why can''t the calls get through?"


    "I-" The waitress stuttered, "Mister Josiah, I-I really don''t know. When I handed the milk to ma¡¯am, I said that you and the children


    went to the aquarium and she could find you there, she said okay and left."


    "Which direction did she go?" Josiah tried hard to control his anger.


    "I-" The waitress shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Josiah had no choice but to turn around and walk toward the vi''s door. After a few steps, he turned


    around and said, "Watch over Cooper and Nia."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Yes, Mister Josiah."


    Josiah left the vi and nced around the beach. However, he did not know where to look.


    Where would Meredith go?


    Intuitively, he walked to the left. After walking for a while and turning a corner, Josiah could vaguely see


    a white figure in the distance. Due to the distance, Josiah was unsure if the person was Meredith, so he


    could only pick up the pace. As he got closer, Josiah finally saw that it was indeed Meredith.


    However, Josiah was not relieved. Instead, he became more anxious as Meredith stood on a giant


    rock, and the roaring sea was just under her feet. From a distance, it appeared extremely dangerous.


    Meredith walked for a long time and found that it was a dead end, so she stood on the reef and enjoyed


    the sea breeze, she opened her hands and closed her eyes, and she felt rxed.


    Just as Meredith was enjoying the serenity, something suddenly wrapped around her waist, and she


    was mmed into someone''s embrace the next second. The sudden hug naturally shocked her.


    Nheless, she quickly calmed down.


    This embrace and scent were too familiar...so familiar that Meredith did not have to look back to know


    who it was.


    "Josiah, are you trying to scare me?" Meredith said annoyedly. He always appeared out of the blue and


    startled her. Sooner orter, Meredith thought she would have a heart attack from his constant surprise.


    Josiah had yet to calm himself down, but Meredith had already scolded him, and he was immediately


    angered.


    "Meredith, you''re the one trying to scare me!" He angrily pulled her into his arms and kissed her. Then,


    he scolded, "Do you know how terrifying you looked just now? I thought you were trying to end your


    life!"


    Meredith was speechless.


    "Josiah, are you crazy? why would I want to end my life?"


    She had children whom she spent her days happily with. Hence, let alone ending her life, Meredith would not let anyone kill her!


    "Who knows..." Josiah looked at her up and down. "Maybe you were suddenly unhappy or went insane...just like before, so you


    did something impulsive. Anyway, I''m just worried and scared."


    Meredith looked at theplicated expression on Josiah''s face and realized that he was indeed frightened by her actions, she


    touched his handsome face and assured him, "As long as you don''t hurt me like before, I won''t be insane. No, that''s not it.


    Even if you hurt me, I won''t be so pessimistic. Instead, I''ll take the children away."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t give you the chance."


    "That''s good to hear. If that''s the case, there''s nothing to worry about." Then, Meredith patted his handsome face. "Come on,


    smile for me."

 Chapter 1369

    Chapter 1369


    "§¤§ä not in the mood to smile."


    "Why not?"


    Josiah pointed at the turbulent sea next to him with his chin. "Just look at that. Isn''t it dangerous? what if you fall?"


    "I''m not a child, why would I fall?"


    "What if you were identally pushed down by someone?"


    "Josiah, don''t forget who saved your damn life back then. I can swim well, okay?"


    Josiah was rendered speechless.


    "Fine. You saved my damn life, and you can swim. But the ocean is different from other ces. It''s very dangerous."


    Josiah pointed at the roaring sea again in annoyance. "Don''t you think it looks like a fierce-looking


    lion''s mouth?"


    Meredith was helpless. "Mister Josiah, since when did you be so long-winded? You''re worse than


    an olddy!"


    "For your safety, I have to nag you." Josiah then forced her without hesitation. "Swear to me now."


    "What?"


    "Swear that you''ll never do such a dangerous thing again. No matter where you go in the future, you


    have to call and tell me first so as not to scare me."


    "Didn''t I bring my phone? You can always just call me."


    "If the calls could get through, would I be so terrified?"


    "What happened?" Meredith took out the phone from her pocket and looked at it. "It still has battery. Is


    it because there''s no signal?


    II


    "It''s normal to have no signal in such a remote ce." Josiah could not help but start rambling again,


    "Miss Meredith, I have to add a few more words¡ªPlease take note of your mobile phone when you''re


    outside. When you find that there''s no battery or signal..."


    "Alright, I got it," Meredith interrupted, "I have to tell you before I leave. After leaving, I have to make


    sure my phone has battery and signal. I remember it all."


    Then, Meredith looped her slender arms around him and asked, " Mister Josiah, are you thirsty? Would


    you like some water?"


    "Yes." After that, Josiah lowered his head and kissed her passionately.


    Meredith was taken aback. That was not what she meant when she asked if he was thirsty!


    After kissing for a while, Josiah released Meredith, looked down at her, and said, "Edith, let''s register


    our marriage again?"


    "Now?"


    "Yes?"


    "Are you crazy? Aren''t we doing well now? why do you suddenly want to remarry? Even if I''m fine with it, the children may not


    agree."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Josiah was very confident. "I believe that after hearing that Daddy and Mommy are going to


    remarry, the children will definitely be very supportive and happy."


    "Then I''d rather let them y here happily for two more days.


    After all, this is Cooper''s first time back here to y."


    "Hmm..." Josiah thought about it andpromised. "Let''s wait until the trip is over."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Meredith could not help but think Josiah was stubborn.


    Seeing that Meredith did not agree, Josiah deliberately teased shamelessly, "If you don''t agree, I''ll ask Cooper and Nia to decide


    for meter."


    Meredith was feeling even more helpless. He was actually threatening her?


    She pretended to be indifferent. "Go ahead. I don''t believe that Cooper and Nia will help you."

 Chapter 1370

    Chapter 1370


    "What if they help me? Will youpromise?"


    "That''s unnecessary."


    Meredith turned and walked in the direction from which she came.


    Josiah followed her and took her little hand, "slow down. Wait for me."


    "Josiah, aren''t you hungry? why are you still dilly-dallying?


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Even if you''re not, the children are probably starving."


    "They won''t be. They were given fruits to eat when they returned to the vi from the aquarium."


    Meredith slowed down a little after hearing him say that.


    Back at the vi, the children had finished eating their fruits. Seeing Daddy and Mommy, Nia, the tiny foodie, immediately asked,


    "Daddy, Mommy, how could you leave US and have fun on your own? Did you secretly eat delicious food behind our backs?"


    "We didn''t. We just went for a walk at the beach, and we didn''t even eat any fruits." Meredith went and


    sat between the kids.


    Cooper thoughtfully offered her a piece of fruit immediately.


    "Thank you, Cooper." Meredith happily took it and kissed the two on the cheek after eating the fruit.


    "Would you like to eat? If you''re hungry, let''s eat now."


    "Yes!" Nia quickly nodded.


    "You''re such a foodie, Nia. You''re always the loudest." Meredith pinched Nia''s cheek affectionately and


    added, "But I like it."


    Nia instantly burst intoughter.


    Josiah looked at the three of them and felt a little left out. He could not help but fake a cough and


    reminded them, "Cooper, Nia...I''m a little thirsty."


    Immediately, Nia brought him a ss of juice. "Daddy, have some juice. It''s all-natural."


    "Thank you, but I don''t like juices."


    Nia then brought a ss of water for him. "Daddy, how about some in water?"


    "But this water is too cold. I''m afraid of getting a stomach ache after drinking it."


    "Then let me add some hot water." Nia walked over and prepared to heat the water.


    Cooper hurriedly took over her job, obviously worried that she would burn herself.


    Meredith nced at Josiah speechlessly. "Josiah, please be more sensible even if you want their


    attention, what if Cooper burns himself?"


    Josiah was confident in Cooper. "Cooper is not as ipetent as you think."


    "No matter how smart or amazing he is, he''s just a child."


    Unexpectedly, Cooper chimed in, "Mommy, I can do it."


    Josiah nodded immediately and agreed. "That''s right, Cooper said it''s okay, but Mommy always treats


    you as three-year-olds."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith rarely heard Cooper speak, and she was naturally moved.


    She pulled Cooper into her arms excitedly. "Cooper, I know you can, and I really believe you can. You and Nia are my darlings.


    I''m just worried about you being burned because burns hurt the most."


    Josiah shook his head, unable to stand what he saw. Then, he uttered,"Overprotective parenting will only result in spoiled


    children."


    "Who are you to say?" Meredith red at him. "Nia isn''t spoiled."


    "Yes, you''re also the best mother for raising both children so well. " Josiah praised with a smile.


    Meredith finally stopped talking. In fact, Josiah''s love would be even more extravagant when ites to pampering the children.


    After all, he was willing to make a moon for Nia.


    "Excuse me, three best darlings, but can we go to dinner now?" Josiah smiled and asked.


    "Yes!" Nia got up first, then pulled Cooper, her beloved brother, and said, "Cooper, let''s go eat."


    Cooper nodded and pulled Meredith''s hand.


    As she passed Josiah, Meredith pulled him along. "Together."


    The family of four was hand-in-hand, forming a long line. "What do you want to eat today?" Josiah asked.

 Chapter 1371

    Chapter 1371


    "Let''s eat something healthier. It''s not good to have heavy meals all the time."


    "But healthy dishes are not delicious." Nia was the first to object.


    "You still have to eat them even if they don''t taste good. We shouldn''t eat seafood every day." Then, Meredith gave it a thought


    and added, "Let''s eat pasta today."


    "Then I''ll have seafood pasta," Nia said.


    "Fine. Let''s eat seafood pasta."


    Although they were just going to have pasta, the family of four still visited the five-star restaurant in the resort to eat. There was a


    variety of pasta avable, and they all ate happily.


    "Is the seafood pasta delicious?" Josiah asked Nia.


    "Yes." Nia nodded and asked him, "Daddy, is your spaghetti and meatballs delicious?"


    "It''s really tasty. Do you want to have a bite?"


    "Okay, I''ll take a bite." Nia raised her te closer to Josiah.


    Josiah put a spoonful of pasta on Nia''s te, and she nodded after eating it. "It''s better than my


    seafood pasta."


    "If I give you my spaghetti and meatballs, can you do me a favor tonight?"


    "What do you need?"


    "It''s a secret for now."


    "Okay." The little foodie could not care less what favor Josiah needed as the food was more important


    for her.


    Josiah gave Nia his pasta and asked Cooper, "Cooper, is your spaghetti and meatballs delicious?"


    Cooper nodded.


    "You should eat more if it''s good." Josiah added a few pieces of meatballs to Cooper''s te.


    After lunch, the family of four went out to sea again, and they only returned to the shore when it was


    almost time for dinner.


    However, Josiah did not ask his three darlings what they wanted to eat. Instead, he pulled the two little


    ones to one side and asked Nia, "Nia, do you remember eating my spaghetti and meatballs at noon


    today?"


    "I do. Why?" Nia nodded.


    "Do you remember what you promised me?"


    "To do you a favor," Nia said, "but you didn''t say anything."


    "Then I''ll fill you in now."


    "Oh..."


    Seeing the three of them whispering beside her, Meredith asked in confusion, "What are you doing? Do


    you want to eat?"


    "Mommy, we''re not hungry yet," Nia answered.


    "If you''re not hungry yet, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first."


    Meredith''s clothes got wet by Josiah.


    "Mommy, change into that beautiful white dress."


    "Hmm? Why?" Meredith was confused.


    Nia replied, "Because I want to take pictures in the same color dress as you."


    "We took so many photos today. Are we still taking more?" Meredith said, "okay then, I''ll change into a white dress."


    Meredith returned to her room and put on the gorgeous white tulle skirt. She twirled a few times in front of the mirror, thinking that


    the photos would probably turn out great.


    Meredith went down to the first floor and found only Cooper and Nia sitting on the sofa waiting for her. Then, she nced around


    and asked, "Where''s Daddy?"


    "Daddy left first. He asked US to wait for you here."


    "He went alone?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Yes."


    "Is he that hungry?" Meredith wondered.


    Josiah would not be so irresponsible as to leave the children here alone.

 Chapter 1372

    Chapter 1372


    Nia jumped over, took Meredith''s hand, and said with a smile, " Mommy, it''s okay. We can go by ourselves."


    "Your Daddy is too irresponsible. We have to teach him a lessonter."


    "Yes. I think so too." Nia nodded.


    "Did he say where we''re eating?" Meredith asked again.


    "I know where the ce is. Mommy, just follow US," Nia answered.


    Meredith held Cooper in one hand and Nia in the other, and they walked toward the east of the beach under Nia¡¯s


    guidance.


    After walking for a while, Meredith began to wonder. "Is there a restaurant over there? I don''t seem to remember it."


    Meredith remembered that there was argewn in that area that was connected to the beach, she had been there


    once before. As the scenery was so beautiful, she told Josiah that the space was suitable for a wedding.


    "Mommy, you''ll know once we get there. There''ll definitely be a lot of delicious food."


    "I don''t believe you." Meredith recalled the scene where Josiah and the children were whispering to


    each other, and she could not help but be suspicious. "Nia, be honest with me. Are you ying


    tricks on me?"


    "I''m not. I love you so much, Mommy, why would I ever y tricks on you?"


    "I don''t believe you. Let me ask Cooper," Meredith said and turned to Cooper, "Cooper, tell me the


    truth. Is there a trap over there?"


    Cooper nced at Nia and looked at Mommy again. Then, he smiled and shook his head.


    Meredith instantly believed in Cooper''s answer. "Okay, I trust you."


    However, that made Nia unhappy. Her beautiful face instantly darkened. "Mommy, do you only like


    Cooper? Don''t you like me anymore?"


    "How''s that possible?" Meredith patted Nia''s head, "what''syour little head thinking about? I traded my


    life for you and Cooper.


    Even if I don''t like myself, I won''t dislike you."


    "I''m so touched." Nia sniffled. Then, she turned to Cooper and asked, "Cooper, are you moved?"


    Cooper nodded, indicating that he was moved.


    "Alright. Whether it''s a mountain of knives or a sea of fire, I''ll go for the sake of my little ones."


    After saying that, Meredith continued to walk forward with the two kids.


    The setting sun shone the surrounding with golden rays, making the already beautiful beach more


    stunning and romantic. Meredith looked at the sunset in the distance and could not help but sigh, " It''s


    so beautiful!"


    "Mommy, do you like sunsets?" Nia asked.


    Meredith nodded. "I do. It''s very romantic and gentle."


    "If Daddy proposed to you in the sunset, would you agree to marry him?"


    Nia and Cooper high-fived. "Yay! That''s great."


    Meredith came back to her senses and looked at the two. "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Mommy, look at that." Nia pointed to thewn in front of them.


    Meredith looked over, only to realize that thewn was different from yesterday as it was full of roses of various colors


    today¡ªIt had be a rose garden.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh my God, how did so many roses bloom in one day?" Meredith gasped, "Is someone actually holding a wedding


    here?"


    "That''s possible." Nia nodded.

 Chapter 1373

    Chapter 1373


    "Mommy, let''s go and have a look." Nia gave Cooper a look, and the two pulled Meredith toward thewn together.


    While being dragged away by them, Meredith said anxiously, "You two, don''t go any further! You''ll ruin their venue!"


    "We won''t!" Nia replied. Then, she pointed to a figure in the depths of the sea of flowers and added, "Mommy, look how good that


    man is. He didn''t even drive US away."


    "It''s his big day, so why would he chase others away? Besides, he¡¯s ..." Meredith was shocked and continued, "Huh? Why does


    he look familiar? He looks like Daddy."


    The man''s figure was so simr to Josiah''s. If Josiah were not wearing a casual suit just now, Meredith would have mistakenly


    thought that the man wearing a dark suit in the depths of the sea of flowers was him.


    "Really? He does seem a little like Daddy!" Nia shouted to the man not far away, "The man in the sea of flowers, do you want to


    marry my Mommy?"


    "Nia, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Meredith quickly covered Nia''s mouth.


    The man in the sea of flowers turned around slowly and replied softly, "Yes! I do!"


    Meredith was about to take the children away. However, she immediately turned around when she


    heard the voice, and her eyes widened after seeing the man''s appearance.


    Josiah? It was actually him? when did hee here? He even managed to prepare all these tricks.


    At this time, Josiah was wearing a well-made custom suit, white shirt, and polished leather shoes. Even


    his hair was neatly styled as usual. Under the sunset, in the sea of flowers, the man was as handsome


    as the prince from a fairytale.


    Meredith stared at Josiah nkly as if attracted by a fine work of art. She did not even react when


    Josiah slowly approached her. The magical feeling almost made Meredith think she was dreaming.


    "Edith, marry me." Josiah knelt on one knee and handed a diamond ring to her. "I want to be your


    husband, now and forever."


    Josiah had always thought a marriage proposal ceremony was pathetic and insignificant, but he was


    thrilled to do it again.


    After all, the other party was Meredith, so Josiah did not feel it was pathetic.


    Meredith stared at him dumbfoundedly, still feeling like she was dreaming, when she was younger,


    Meredith liked him so much that she dreamed he would propose to her with a diamond ring and ask her


    if she would marry him. Later, she married him as she wished, but she failed to enjoy the happiness of


    being his bride.


    Meredith originally thought that her dream was ruined, but she did not expect that when the child was


    so grown up, he finally got down on one knee. However, the mixed feelings in her heart made her


    unable to decide whether to agree or not.


    Nia''s voice sounded from behind. "Mommy, say yes!"


    Meredith returned to her senses a little, looked at Josiah, and said, "Why are you doing this all of a sudden? It''s so


    embarrassing."


    Josiah smiled, and he was even more charming than the flowers behind him. "If you think it''s embarrassing, just ept it."


    "What if I don''t ept your proposal?"


    "If you don¡¯t ept my proposal, I''ll keep kneeling."


    "Are you threatening me again?"


    "Yes, I''m threatening you...because I really have no other choice." Josiah winked at the two ''spectators'' next to him.


    Nia and Cooper immediately walked over and knelt on one knee like Josiah.


    "Mommy, if you don''t agree to marry Daddy, we won''t get up either."C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

 Chapter 1374

    Chapter 1374


    "You..." Meredith finally realized the three of them were plotting this just now.


    "Mommy, please marry Daddy." Even Cooper spoke up, making Josiah happy.


    Meredith pretended to sigh helplessly, "Fine. Get up now."


    "Are you saying yes to Daddy¡¯s proposal?" Nia asked.


    "You all grouped up to threaten me, so how can I reject him?"


    "That''s great!" Nia cheered, "Daddy, Mommy agreed to marry you! Can Cooper and I eat the sweet pastries? I can


    already smell them."


    "Hurry and go," Josiah urged. Since there was no use for them anymore, Josiah did not need the two little third-


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    wheelers to stare at him.


    The little foodie dragged her brother and ran happily to the dining table not far away.


    Josiah stared at Meredith and smiled. "Edith, you can''t go back on your words."


    Meredith could not stand his triumphant expression, and she pretended to walk away. "Well, I''m


    backing out of my promise. What are you going to do?"


    "Nia, Cooper!" Josiah deliberately shouted at the kids, who were already happily sharing the delicious


    food.


    Meredith hurriedly covered his mouth and anxiously questioned him, "Josiah, what are you trying to


    do?"


    "Calling for help, what else can I do?" Josiah replied innocently, " Aren''t you backing out of your


    promise? I have to get the children to do me justice."


    "Stop it. We can''t keep torturing the kids, okay?"


    "You''re the one torturing them."


    "Josiah, are you done? Can''t you see that they''re happily eating?"


    "Only if you seal the agreement."


    "Fine, §Ô§Ú do it." Meredith stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. "This is enough, right?"


    Josiah wrapped his arm around her waist and the back of her head with the other, deepening the kiss


    passionately.


    Meredith mumbled in resistance, "The kids are still..."


    The children would say their actions were not child-appropriate soon.


    Josiah could not care less about the kids. It was rare for Meredith to take the initiative, and he just


    wanted to kiss her passionately. Besides, the children were eating delicious food, so why would they be


    bothered about them?


    However, Meredith still thought it was inappropriate, and she was still resisting. Josiah understood her


    concerns, so he pulled her behind the sea of flowers, pressed her down on the soft grass, and


    continued kissing her.


    Meredith finally felt relieved when she knew the children could not see them.


    After kissing for a long time, Josiah finally let go of her, but he said coldly, "Meredith, don''t try to fool me


    with this. I won''t believe you unless it''s in ck and white."


    Meredith was annoyed, "what are you saying?"


    "I''m saying this doesn''t count."


    "If it doesn''t count, why did you kiss me for so long just now?"


    "Kissing you was just in response to you." Josiah pulled a marriage agreement and a pen out of nowhere, just like a


    magician.


    Then, Josiah held the agreement in front of her, "ck and white, Miss Meredith. Please sign it."


    Meredith was speechless.


    "Where did you get these things?" Meredith looked around. "And this venue...did you prepare it in advance?"


    "What else? Do you think I''m making do with someone else''s leftover space?"


    "Aren''t you?" Meredith really thought so. After all, it was difficult to prepare so many things in one day, and the family of


    four went out to sea to y just now.


    Josiahughed, "Are you not confident in yourself or me?" "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1375

    Chapter 1375


    "Do you think you''re that insignificant to me? Do you think you only deserve a normal proposal scene?"


    Meredith immediately figured it out and was moved, she asked, " So your trip to the beach was part of your n?"


    "Didn''t you suggesting to the seaside?"


    "Well..."


    "Anyway, It would be toote to start making arrangements when you said you wanted to go to the beach." Josiah


    lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "okay, let''s not talk about the details anymore. Get up and sign the


    paper."


    Saying that, Josiah pulled Meredith up from the grass. Then, he took out the ring from just now and put it on her finger.


    Meredith looked at the giant diamond on her finger and purposely uttered, "Tacky."


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like the design?"


    Meredith liked the design, but she still thought it was slightly tacky.


    "Real love doesn''t need to be expressed in such a way at all. This seems like we''re from new money."


    Josiah was speechless. He carefully selected the pink diamond worth hundreds of millions, but


    Meredith thought it looked tacky? Fine, as long as she was willing to ept it, Josiah would just


    pretend he was from new money once again.


    "Miss Meredith, can this guy from new money officially be your husband?"


    Josiah took her delicate hand and kissed her finger. "Although the giant diamond is a bit tacky, my


    feelings for you are real, so don''t question me like you question this ring."


    After such a lengthy trial, Meredith had long since questioned him. She looked at their children not far


    away and picked up the pen and paper without hesitation.


    However, Josiah suddenly said, "Hold on."


    Meredith looked at him. "what''s the matter?"


    This guy would not go back on his words so soon, right?


    Josiah faked a cough and replied in annoyance, "You should just look at me when signing the paper.


    Why are you looking at them?"


    Meredith was speechless.


    "You are marrying me, not them."


    "Josiah, stop being so unreasonable." Meredith watched Josiah''s aggrieved expression and held her


    laughter, pretending to be serious as she added, "Josiah, if you act unreasonably again, I''ll not sign this


    paper."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." Josiah was really frightened and nervous. He picked up the pen and paper


    Meredith put down and put them back into her hand. "You should sign it quickly, I was wrong, I


    shouldn''t be so demanding."


    Meredith took the pen and paper, and when she was about to sign, she suddenly stared at Josiah.


    Josiah was instantly anxious, thinking, "what''s going on now..."


    Meredith looked up and kissed his lips before lowering to sign her name on the document.


    Under the sunset, Josiah smiled sweetly... Finally, he re-married Miss Meredith. Touched, he hugged her and kissed


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    her ear.


    "Edith, I''ll not fail you and the children, never."


    "This is myst chance for you, so remember your words."


    "Yes, they''re deeply engraved in my heart."


    Josiah tightened his embrace. "Thank you for giving me thisst chance. I''m really happy and touched."


    In the sunset, the two embraced for a long time.


    Until Nia shouted from the food corner, "Daddy, Mommy, are you done? Come over and eat together!"


    The two heard Nia''s call and immediately looked at each other and smiled.


    Meredith teased, "Did you hear that? Your daughter asked if you''re done."

 Chapter 1376

    Chapter 1376


    "I''m done," Josiah answered contentedly, "because you finally agreed to marry me."


    After saying that, he shouted at the children, "We''re done. We''ll be there right away."


    "I bet you''re starving." Josiah held Meredith''s hand. "Come on, let''s eat with the kids."


    "Okay." Meredith went to their children with him.


    The dining table was also built temporarily in the middle of the sea of flowers. The long table was filled with all kinds of


    dessert tters. After Josiah pulled Meredith and sat down opposite the children, he waved to the waitress and told her


    to serve the main meal.


    The sky gradually darkened, but the sea of flowers appeared even more beautiful under the illumination of the lights.


    The waitress served the steak, which was tender, juicy, and delicious.


    After taking a bite, Meredith could not help but praise. "This steak is so good. Did you also specially arrange the kitchen


    crew?"


    "Of course." Josiah smiled. "This is a tourist spot, so the chef''s skill definitely doesn''t fit the atmosphere tonight."


    "You''re so picky." Meredith shook her head.


    "Nia, Cooper, do you think it''s delicious?" Meredith asked the kids.


    "It''s tasty, but it''s so hard cut," Nia answered.


    "It''s not difficult to cut the steak. It''s very tender."


    "But I''m not good at using knives."


    "It''s fine. You don''t have to use that." Josiah did not mind, and he even suggested, "How about using


    gloves? You can just eat it with your hands that way."


    "Really? Then I want to eat it with my hands," Nia said happily. She did not have the patience to cut the


    steak so slowly.


    "Yes." Josiah nodded.


    However, Meredith stopped them. "Nia, that''s not a good habit. You should learn the proper etiquette to


    eat steaks."


    Nia''s smile instantly disappeared.


    Meredith added gently, "It doesn''t matter how you eat in front of Daddy and me, but when you grow up,


    you can''t eat with your hands when you''re with friends, guests, and so on, right? That''s impolite."


    Then, she put the knife and fork back into Nia''s hands. "So, you have to learn to use it slowly...unless


    you''re never eating steaks in the future."


    "It''s not that serious," Josiah smiled and said, "as long as you''re excellent enough, you don''t need to


    care about what other people think Do you think anyone willugh at me if I use my hands to eat


    steak?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Will they?" Nia asked curiously.


    "They won''t. They''ll only think I''m interesting."


    Meredith sneaked him a kick under the table and whispered, "why are you misguiding her?"


    Josiahughed, "But it''s the truth."


    "That''s all the more reason you shouldn''t say it." Meredith fed him a piece of steak with a fork, trying to stop him from


    talking more.


    Josiah knew what she meant, so he shrugged at Nia, hinting that he had done his best to help her.


    While they were arguing, the little gentleman, Cooper, had already cut up a steak and given it to Nia.


    Immediately, Nia thanked Cooper happily, "Thank you, Cooper."


    Meredith said to Josiah, "Look at how gentleman Cooper is. Children will definitely like him when he grows up."


    Josiah looked at his son and could not help but feel jealous. "I cut the steak for you every time, but why don''t you


    praise me?"


    Meredith pouted and rubbed Cooper''s head. "Cooper, let me cut it for you."


    Cooper shook his head. "Mommy, it''s fine."


    After that, he cut his own steak.


    On the other hand, Josiah eagerly helped Meredith cut her steak.

 Chapter 1377

    Chapter 1377


    Meredith did not refuse, and she said to the children while eating, " Eat your steak. It won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    Then, she turned to Josiah and added, "You should eat too. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Wow...you actually remembered that you have a husband." Josiah sighed softly.


    Meredith was speechless.


    Josiah whispered in her ear, "Feed me."


    Meredith rolled her eyes at him. "Behave yourself."


    "Just one bite."


    Meredith had no choice but to feed him a mouthful of steak.


    Josiah took it with great joy, nodding while eating. "Mm. The steak does taste good."


    Nia and Cooper were full and went to y in the sea of flowers.


    Josiah raised the ss and smiled at Meredith. "It''s finally our turn, Mrs. Shelby. Congrattions on


    your marriage."


    Meredith clinked his ss and replied, "Congrattions to you too. II


    "Yes, you should indeed congratte me." Josiah finished the red wine in his ss.


    "Slow down, or you might get drunk."


    "How can I get drunk with this little amount of red wine?" Josiah poured some wine into the ss again


    and added, "Besides, it''s such an amazing day. shouldn''t we be getting drunk?" Meredith looked at him


    and clinked their ss.


    Josiah smiled immediately and took a sip. As a businessman, this little amount of alcohol was nothing


    to him and would not make him drunk.


    After dinner and leaving the children to the service staff in the vi, Josiah took Meredith to the beach


    for a walk. The breeze at night was a little cooler, but it was stillfortable.


    Meredith walked and enjoyed the soft sand on the soles of her feet. Then, when she looked up, she


    saw the vast night sky filled with stars. It was simply a fantastic feeling.


    Josiah took off his thin windbreaker, put it on her, gently wrapped her shoulders, and asked, "Is it cold?


    If it''s cold, we can go back."


    "It''s not." Meredith shook her head, she was really reluctant to go back because the scenery was so


    beautiful and the sand was so soft.


    Josiah knew Meredith liked the serenity, so he asked the staff to take the kids back to the hotel first. Of


    course, he liked it too.


    Josiah liked walking on the beach quietly with her.


    After a long walk along the coastline, Josiah and Meredith walked back hand-in-hand when it was


    getting a littlete.


    When the two returned to the vi, Nia and Cooper were already asleep.


    Josiah carried Meredith and walked toward the bathroom.


    Meredith was startled by his action and gasped, "Josiah, what are you doing? What if you wake the children?"


    Josiah carried her into the bathroom, put her under the shower, and gestured for her to stay silent. "So be quiet and


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    don''t wake them up."


    Meredith nced in the direction of the door and was about to speak when Josiah took her into his arms. Then, he


    bowed his head to kiss her and opened the water valve with his other hand.


    Warm water poured down from the top of their heads.


    Meredith was out of breath and moaned.


    Josiah immediately exhaled into her mouth and whispered, "Edith, it''s our wedding night. What do you think I want to


    do?"


    Back then, he was blind and ignored the wedding night with her. However, he would not be so foolish this time.

 Chapter 1378

    Chapter 1378


    Josiah wanted to make up for the wedding night of that year, love her fiercely, and spoil her.


    Meredith did not reject him when she heard his words, and she even whispered, "Josiah, §¤§ä warning you not to act


    overboard."


    "Why?"


    "Because we''re going home tomorrow, and there''ll be a lot of work to do."


    "Work is not as important as my wife." Josiah did not feel he needed to restrain himself for a bit of work. Without


    another word, he kissed her again.


    When Meredith heard him saying that, she had no choice but to let him do what he wanted, she closed her eyes gently,


    thinking that the man in front of her was the man she had liked for many years and the father of her children, so she


    should be able to forgive him.


    However, at the thought of her mother...


    Meredith hurriedly screened out the other voice in her mind, reminding herself not to think about it and not to add more


    psychological pressure to herself. She should believe that her mother was in heaven and would definitely be happy to


    see their family of four live happily together.


    That would definitely be the case!


    The weather was good today, and the gentle sunlight shone on everything, without realizing it, Liam


    drove to the Jay Mansion area, and from a distance, he could see Ivy squatting under a big tree in a


    daze through the fence.


    Liam parked the car at the door of the main building. Nheless, the sound of the car did not disturb


    Ivy, and her eyes were still fixed on the roots of the tree.


    Liam approached Ivy, and when he was a few meters away, he called her, "V, what are you doing?"


    Ivy finally raised her head, gestured for him to stay silent, and pointed to the bottom of the tree root.


    "They''re looking for their mom. Don''t startle them."


    Liam walked over and found a group of ants running around.


    "Be careful of the ants running to your feet." Liam reached out to pull her, but she shrugged him off.


    "Don''t touch me." Ivy pushed away his hands and said happily, " I''m helping them find Mommy. They''ll


    be so pitiful if they can''t find their Mommy."


    Liam had no choice but to let her go and squat back. Then, seeing her slender body that appeared


    lonely under the sun, Liam said with distress, "V, the weather is good today. Can I take you out for a


    walk?"


    Ivy shook her head. "I don''t want to. I want to apany the ants to find Mommy."


    Liam crouched beside her, pointed at the small ant hole, and said, " The ants'' home is right here, and


    their Mommy is waiting for them inside."


    "Really? Then why aren''t they going home?"


    "Because the weather is great today, so they also want to take a walkoutside," he coaxed patiently, "It''s


    time for you to go for a walkoutside too, V."


    "Oh." Ivy finally believed him.


    Liam got up and pulled her along. "Let''s go."


    "Where are we going?"


    "We''re just going to stroll around outside."


    As it was a neighborhood of vis, the scenery was still amazing, and the environment was very quiet. Hence, Liam


    chose this ce for Ivy to recuperate.


    After leaving the mansion, the two walked forward together.


    Ivy thought the sunshine was fun, and she raised her hands to y with the shadow, saying with a smile, "Liam, look,


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    this is a shadow ...a shadow of the leaves."


    "Mm, I see it." Liam looked at her smiling face. "Very cute."


    In the past few days, Ivy''s mood had obviously improved a lot, and she was also a lot happier.


    Ivy looked just like a kid.

 Chapter 1379

    Chapter 1379


    Looking at her, Liam recalled the past when they attended school and went home together. Each time, she would walk toward


    him from the crowd, stunning him with his beauty.


    Ivy was really amazing back then, of course, she was also great now ¡ªas long as he did not think about the things she did in the


    past!


    "Hey, there''s an olddy selling flowers over there." Ivy suddenly pointed to an olddy selling flowers across the road.


    Liam looked in the direction Ivy was staring in, and sure enough, he saw an olddy selling flowers. The olddy also saw them


    and smiled at them.


    Looking at the flowers in the olddy''s arms, Liam asked, "Do you want flowers? I''ll buy some for you."


    "Yes." Ivy nodded.


    "Then wait here for a while. I''ll get some for you."


    "Okay." Ivy nodded obediently.


    Liam helped her to sit on a chair by the road and went to buy flowers across the road alone.


    With a big smile, the olddy praised, "Is that your lover? She seems like a good girl."


    Liam smiled but did not answer her. Instead, he just asked for the price of each flower.


    The olddy answered, "It''s a great day, so I''ll just give you a few flowers for free."


    "There''s no need for that. How can I take them for free when you''re already so old? I''ll pay for them."


    Liam picked some flowers Ivy liked from the flower bucket and paid the olddy, when he turned


    around with the bouquet, he realized Ivy was no longer on the bench. Liam was stunned, and he


    hurriedly walked across the road.


    "v!"


    Many flowers and trees were on the sidewalk, and Liam wondered if she was hiding somewhere to see


    the ants. However, he still could not find her even after searching everywhere, and he became even


    more uneasy.


    Liam pulled a passing woman and asked anxiously, "Miss, have you seen a girl in a blue dress?"


    The woman gave it a thought and asked, "Short-haired and beautiful?"


    "Yes." Liam was overjoyed. "Did you see her? Where''s she?"


    "I just saw her go over there." The eldest sister pointed in the direction behind her.


    "I just saw her walking over there." The woman pointed in the direction behind her.


    "Thank you." Liam anxiously ran in the direction thedy pointed.


    Liam called out Ivy''s name as he ran forward.


    However, Liam could see the end of the long street, and Ivy was nowhere to be seen. Then, as he was panicking, he heard the


    sound of a belling from the opposite side. Liam nced over and found that it was a kindergarten, without hesitation, he


    walked toward the kindergarten on the opposite road.


    As soon as he rushed over, Liam saw that the security guards at kindergarten were chasing someone away¡ªIt was Ivy.


    The security guard pushed Ivy aside and snarled, "The child you''re looking for is not here! Please leave, otherwise, we''ll call the


    police!


    II


    Ivy screamed while struggling, "Let me in! I saw him! I saw my child! Why can''t you let me in to meet him?!"


    "Miss, are you crazy? The child you''re looking for is not here! Get out of here!"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The security shoved Ivy hard, pushing her directly into Liam''s arms.


    Ivy was about to rush up again but was held back by Liam.


    "Liam? Why are you here? Don''t stop me. I''m going in to find my child. I really saw herjust now."


    Ivy was so anxious that she started crying, she shook Liam''s body, begging him to take her in.

 Chapter 1380

    Chapter 1380


    Liam looked at Ivy and turned to the two hot-tempered security guards.


    The security guard felt guilty being stared at by Liam''s cold gaze, and he exined, "Sir, you came just in time. Is she


    your wife? Is she okay? she keeps insisting on barging into the campus to find her child."


    "Even if she wants to break in to find her child, you shouldn''t treat her like this," Liam replied coldly, "isn''t there a gentler


    way to handle this matter?"


    Both the security guards felt guilty. Looking at Liam''s clothes, they guessed he came from the vi area in front. No


    wonder a lunatic woman like her could dress so elegantly¡ªShe had such a rich husband!


    The principal said they should not offend the people from the vi area because they were expected to send their


    children to this kindergarten in the future.


    The security guard had no choice but to apologize, "Sir, we''re sorry. We really had no other way. What if your wife


    breaks in and hurts the children?"


    "She can hurt anyone, but she won''t hurt children," Liam answered coldly. Then, he lowered his head and said to Ivy,


    "V, look, I bought you flowers. Let''s go."


    However, Ivy shook her head and refused to leave. "I''m not leaving. I''m going in to find my child. Liam,


    can you help me?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She stared at him pitifully and begged, "Liam, please help me." Liam sighed helplessly. He had


    exined it countless times before, but he still said, "V, you don''t have a child. You should stop looking


    for him foolishly."


    "I don''t have a child? Who said that?" Ivy was immediately upset and stared at him. "I have a child! I


    obviously have one! How can you say I don''t?"


    "Liam, you bastard! Did you hide my child? Tell me...tell me!"


    Ivy became more agitated as she spoke, and she cried.


    Seeing that she was going crazy again, Liam lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Ivy froze, staring nkly at his handsome face.


    Liam deepened the kiss, and he did not feel relieved until she closed her eyes and started responding


    to him.


    Under his kiss, Ivy gradually calmed down. After a while, Liam released her and handed her the


    flowers. "Look, aren''t these flowers very bright and beautiful? Let''s go back and take good care of


    them, okay?"


    "Okay." Ivy nodded and took the flowers in his hand.


    They only had each other in their eyes, and they did not notice that a red sports car on the road had


    been parked there for five minutes.


    Yanne''s car stopped at the side from the moment Liam hugged Ivy for a deep kiss. At this time, her


    face was full of disappointment and sadness, she and Liam were about to get engaged, but he was


    kissing another woman.


    Any woman would not be able to ept this.


    Yanne made a U-turn and drove in the direction she came from. Her eyes fell on the rearview mirror, and she found


    that Liam had already walked toward the vi with Ivy in his arms.


    All the while, Liam did not notice her presence.


    Yanne watched the backs of the well-matched couple, and she clenched her steering wheel harder.


    After returning from the beach, Cooper and Nia continued attending school and focused on their studies.


    Josiah and Meredith also threw themselves into work. After a busy week, Meredith finally had time to visit Ivy at the


    vi on Friday. She originally wanted to take Cooper with her, but she was worried Ivy would get stirred after seeing


    Cooper, worsening her condition.


    Nheless, Meredith still brought Cooper to the entrance of Jay Mansion and let him visit Ivy from a distance.


    Seeing that Ivy was fine and living in the vi well, Cooper was finally relieved.

 Chapter 1381

    Chapter 1381


    "Cooper, go back with Daddy. I''ll go in and talk with your Mommy Ivy," Meredith said gently.


    Cooper nodded.


    Josiah ruffled his head and said to Meredith, "Then, we''ll head back first. I''lle to pick you upter."


    "No need to go through all that trouble. Just get Walter toe and pick me up," Meredith said.


    "It''s no trouble." Josiah did not even give her a chance to refuse him. "Okay, get out of the car and head in."


    Meredith got out of the car. she waved goodbye to Josiah and Cooper before heading inside.


    Ivy was sitting in the garden reading. The remaining rays of the sunsetnded on her, the gentle breeze blowing past her hair, it


    was a gorgeous and peaceful sight to behold.


    Meredith subconsciously stopped in her tracks far away. She has a little reluctance, not wanting to disturb her.


    Seeing Ivy in front of her, she finally understood why Liam would like her so much.


    Ivy emitted gracefulness naturally. She was regal and gentle. There was not a single sense of hostility


    or aggression in her.


    This was very differentpared to Yanne.


    Meredith stood there for a while before walking over to Ivy.


    "Ivy," She called out.


    Ivy finally looked up at her from her book. Then, she smiled at Meredith. "Meredith, why are you here?"


    "You still remember me?" Meredith was a little surprised. Previously, when she visited her, Ivy had


    always forgotten her name, she had to reintroduce herself every time.


    Ivy said with a smile, "Of course, I remember you. Thank you foring to see me."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I was bored today, so I came over to chat with you."


    "Have a seat here." Ivy patted the chair next to hers. Meredith walked over and sat down before looking


    at the book in Ivy''s hand.


    "What are you reading?"


    "Something to do with gics. Liam bought it for me."


    Meredith was a little stunned that Ivy could still understand suchplicated books in such a condition.


    However, she did not express her surprise, she merely smiled. " That''s great. I like these sorts of books


    too."


    "Is that so? You like them too?"


    "Hmm, I used to study medicine. I have researched these topics too," Meredith said.


    "What a coincidence!" Ivy eximed, "I heard from Liam that I used to be a doctor. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "It''s true." Meredith nodded. "Not only were you a doctor, but you were also a great one."


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course."


    Ivy was surprised and delighted. Then, she sighed bitterly, "It''s too bad I can''t go to work right now."


    "No worries, you will slowly get better," Meredith could only console her.


    "Hmm. Liam said so too."


    Meredith realized that Ivy''s reliance on Liam was getting serious. Just like how she relied on Josiah back then when her mental


    state was not that great.


    She could go all the way to the end with Josiah, what about Ivy and Liam?


    Liam''s engagement with Yanne was the next day. If Ivy were to know that the man she relied on the most was going to marry


    another woman, she would surely be sad.

 Chapter 1382

    Chapter 1382


    "Meredith, what is it?" Ivy waved her hands in front of Meredith. " Are you unhappy?"


    Meredith came to her senses and immediately shook her head. " No, I''m not unhappy. By the way, Ivy, does Liame often to


    see you?"


    "Yes." Ivy nodded. "Hees over every day."


    Every day. What about the next day?


    Meredith was sure that he would not have the time toe visit her the next day. Once he was engaged with Yanne, or even


    married to her, he would not possibly be able toe over every day anymore.


    Meredith could not help but ask, "Ivy, Liam is quite busy working. If he can''te to see you every day in the future, will you be


    sad?"


    Ivy thought for a while and nodded. "Maybe, but I won''t me him."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, because work is more important."


    "You''re right." Meredith chuckled and asked no more.


    Ivy picked up the book in herp and continued reading. Meredith was with her for a while more, she


    did not know what else to say, so she said goodbye and left.


    Before leaving, Meredith held Ivy''s hand and said, "No matter what, you have to be well in the future."


    Ivy nodded. "I will."


    Coming out of the mansion, sure enough, Meredith saw Josiah''s car parked nearby.


    Josiah saw her too. He got out of the car to wee her into the car.


    "You really came and picked me up."


    "Of course, I already said I wasing."


    "I thought I already said to not go through all this trouble," Meredith said, "I would rather you be at


    home eating with the children."


    "The children said that they wanted to wait for their Mommy to eat. They would be happier that way."


    Meredith looked at him. "Did you say that or did the children say that?"


    "The children said it, but of course, this is how I feel too," Josiah said with a smile, "eating as a family of


    four would surely be happier."


    A family of four...


    Hearing what he said, Meredith could not help but think about Ivy. Everyone had a happy ending, but


    Ivy was still alone.


    "What is it?" Josiah noticed Meredith''s face suddenly turning serious.


    Meredith shook her head. "Nothing, I was just thinking of Ivy. I find her quite pitiful."


    Without the need to ask her, Josiah understood what she was thinking.


    He hugged her and sighed, "Edith, Liam and Yanne''s engagement is not only just on him alone, but also their family''s demand."


    "I know, but I still feel sorry for Ivy," Meredith sighed and said, "if Ivy were to constantly be like this, it would be good. Gardening


    and reading books every day, but she wille around one day, just like me back then.


    "I possibly can''t imagine if one day she wakes up and remembers her past and how she had lost her child, whether she would


    choose to kill herself again."


    Josiah nodded. "It is indeed quite challenging."


    Back then, Meredith still had him protecting her, but Ivy did not have anybody. Liam, who she likes, was getting engaged the next


    day.


    Listening to Meredith sigh the entire journey, they finally reached home.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Josiah said to her, "Okay, stop thinking about this already. Let''s get out and go eat."


    Meredith suddenly held Josiah''s wrist. "Do you think Liam would still treat Ivy like this once he gets married?"

 Chapter 1383

    Chapter 1383


    "Hmm..." Josiah thought for a while and nodded. "I''m guessing he will."


    "But, then, what would happen to Miss Young? She surely won''t be able to ept this."


    Josiah sighed helplessly. He lifted her out of the car. "My precious one, let''s stop talking about their matters already, please?"


    Meredith pursed her lips, she said unhappily, "Liam is your good friend. Ivy has be this way because of the Shelby family.


    How could you be so cold-blooded?"


    "I''m not being cold-blooded. I just think it''s very hard to interfere with other people''s rtionships." Josiah was patient. "Tell me,


    what could I do? Get Liam to be responsible for Ivy? Impossible. Should I ask him to cut ties with Ivy? It would be impossible


    too."


    Meredith was speechless.


    "So, we should just hand this to them to deal with it." Josiah put his arm around her and headed inside. He said while walking,


    "As for us, let''s talk after filling our stomachs."


    Meredith gently responded with, "Oh." Before following him inside.


    The children were long starving. When they saw their Mommy and Daddy return, they waved at them.


    "Mommy, Daddy, you''re back. Does that mean we can eat already?"


    Meredith felt a little guilty. "You all shouldn''t wait for me to eat."


    "Daddy said that it would be more joyful to eat together as a family, " Nia said.


    Meredith turned to Josiah and smiled. "So, you were the one who said this."


    "I was saying on the children''s behalf. If you don''t believe me, ask them." Josiah said to Nia, "Nia, am I


    right?"


    "Yes," Nia nodded cooperatively. "Mommy, Cooper, and I think so too."


    "See, I was not wrong."


    "All of you only know how to join up and bully me," Meredith harrumphed.


    Josiah said, "We are clearly joining up to love you."


    "Love you, Mommy." Nia and Cooper gestured a love sign to Meredith. Meredith was delighted.


    "Okay, okay. I received all of your love. Let''s eat." she walked over and sat down opposite the children.


    "You must be starving. Have more food."


    She gave them each a chicken drumstick. Nia and Cooper looked at each other and smiled blissfully.


    Josiah sat down next to Meredith. He moved his te to Meredith''s side. "Mrs. Shelby, I want some


    too."


    "Don''t simply call me that."


    "I''m not doing it simply." Josiah looked at her. "I have proof."


    Meredith was speechless. Josiah had been extremely cocky ever since he had the certificate of


    marriage. He would show off and talk about it every few days.


    ''Look at how pleased he is with himself as if being the husband of Meredith Leighton is an honorary thing.''


    Although that was what she thought, she subconsciously smiled sweetly.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The next morning, Liam was woken up early by the servants. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the door. He asked, "What''s


    going on?"


    The servant politely replied, "Mister Liam, have you forgotten that today is your big day?"


    Liam paused for a while before responding, "I know."


    That day was his engagement to Yanne Young. He did not forget about it. He just did not want to get engaged.


    "Mister Liam, Ma''am is asking you to quickly dress up and head downstairs, she wants you to head to the hotel earlier to


    wee guests," The servant said once more.


    "Okay."


    Liam showered, got dressed, and headed downstairs.


    Madam Sheldon was downstairs getting busy. Seeing him, she said with a smile, "I have discussed it with Yanne. Once you two


    get engaged, I''ll get her toe over to stay for a few days."

 Chapter 1384

    Chapter 1384


    Liam did not understand. "Why should shee over to stay once we get engaged? should she do that after we get married?"


    "Sigh, the younger generation nowadays don''t pay attention to any of that anymore, right? They live together even before


    marriage," Madam Sheldon said dismissively, "if it weren''t for the Youngs requesting it, 1 won''t even want an engagement, I''ll just


    do a wedding instead."


    "Mom, you don''t have to be so rushed." Liam did not want Yanne toe over to stay and live together with him. After all, he


    was still quite free at that moment. He could even asionally stay at Ivy''s.


    Although Yanne kept saying that she did not mind about him and Ivy, it would still be less convenient if she were to stay with him.


    "Yanne and I will decide about this, you don''t have to deal with it."


    "Mom, this is my marriage and my life. How could I not deal with it?" Liam said unhappily.


    Madam Sheldon had no words to reply to him, but she did not give in. "Then, what do you want? Are you going to chase her out


    even before shees to stay with you?"


    To not give Liam a chance to say anything, she continued, "Forget about it. We''ll talk about thister.


    Go to the hotel quickly."


    Liam also did not want to quarrel with his mother, he quickly turned around and left.


    Madam Sheldon gave the driver a look. "Watch him. Don''t let him simply run anywhere."


    The driver immediately followed Liam.


    Seeing Liam about to take his own car, the driver immediately said, "Mister Liam, Madam Sheldon said


    that you can''t drive on your own today. Let me do it."


    "No need. I can drive on my own." Liam knew what his mother was thinking.


    The driver was the first to open the driver''s seat door and got in. He said, "Mister Liam, you should seat


    at the back, in case Madam Sheldon bes unhappy."


    Liam red at him before sitting in the backseat.


    The car was on the road. Liam looked out of the window at the warm sunlight. He looked at the people


    walking on the road. He could not help but think of Ivy and how they were walking on the road.


    Her tenderness and quietness were otherworldly. He did indeed miss her. without realizing it, he said,


    "Head to Jay Mansion."


    The driver''s hands could not help but tremble. He was most afraid that Liam would request something


    hard.


    After all, Madam Sheldon did give orders to keep an eye on him and not let him simply run amok


    "Mister Liam, Madam Sheldon said..."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I call the shots now. Not her," Liam curtly interrupted him, "if you don''t want to drive, get out of the car, and hand over the car."


    The driver was conflicted. However, Liam did not look like he was going to be swayed. If he were to offend Liam, he might lose


    his job.


    In the end, the driver obeyed Liam''s orders and drove to Jay Mansion.


    When Liam entered, Ivy was nting fresh flowers in her garden. She turned around when she heard sounds. Then, she smiled


    at Liam. "Liam, aren''t you getting engaged today? why do you still have the time toe over?"


    Liam was furious upon hearing what he said. He walked over, looked at her, and said, "Are you that happy to hear me getting


    engaged?"


    "No. It''s not me getting engaged anyway," Ivy smiled before continuing to nt her flowers.


    "Do you want to get engaged?" Liam asked.


    Ivy thought for a while and shook her head. "I don''t want to." "Do you know what it means to get engaged?"

 Chapter 1385

    Chapter 1385


    "I do," Ivy said, "thest time you told me. Getting engaged means living with another girl."


    "If I were to live together with another girl, I would have to be with her every day. I won''t be able toe and see you anymore.


    Do you get it?"


    "I do?" Ivy nodded. "It''s fine. If you can''te to see me, then don¡¯t. I have Windy and the rest with me. It''s great too."


    Liam was so furious he went forward and picked her up. He looked at her angrily. "Ivy, are you really an idiot, or are you faking it?


    Do you really not care or are you pretending to not care?"


    "I..." Ivy was a little frightened by him. she shook her head. "I really don''t care. Liam, why are you so angry? Quickly go get


    engaged. I really won''t me you."


    Liam was at a loss for words. Seeing Ivy''s terrified eyes, he immediately brought her inside.


    "Liam, what are you doing?"


    "Finding something to do with you."


    "Do what?" Ivy tried hard to keep up with him while saying urgently, "Aren''t you going to get engaged?


    Won''t you bete?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Liam had already dragged her to the bedroom upstairs.


    "Liam..."


    Liam closed the door shut and grabbed her by the waist with one hand behind her head. He pressed


    her against the wall and kissed her.


    Ivy did not expect that she would suddenly be kissed, she merely resisted through muffled whines, then


    stopped. She then started to return the kiss.


    She did not know why Liam suddenly yelled at her. she only knew that she liked Liam''s kiss. She liked


    it every time that he kissed her. She was happy.


    Liam kissed her for a while. He looked at her and said, "when I get engaged to another girl, I won''t be


    able to kiss you like that anymore. Do you not care about this too?"


    Ivy looked perplexed as if she was asking whether she should care about that.


    "Ivy, tell me. Will you care about this or not?"


    After a while, Ivy shook her head. "I don''t care."


    Liam was speechless.


    "At most, we won''t kiss like that in the future," Ivy said seriously.


    "Ivy, are you doing this on purpose? You''re using reverse psychology to seduce me, right?" Liam was


    so furious he wanted to strangle her to death.


    Of course, he could not do that, so he could only use his own way to punish her.


    He tore her clothes off and lowered his head to kiss her once more. Liam kissed her while saying angrily, "since you like to use


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    this way to provoke me, I''ll grant your wishes!"


    Ivy was terrified by his rough actions, she eximed, "Liam, what are you doing? Don''t do this! I''m dirty! My hands are dirty too!"


    She was gardening a moment ago. Her hands and body were covered in dirt.


    However, Liam did not seem to care. He only continued punishing her in his own way, so that she understood what the meaning


    of getting engaged was, and what it meant to lose him.


    Due to Liam trying hard, Ivy soon quieted down.


    Likewise, she also liked his body. A long timeter, the game was over. Ivy had been used until she barely had any energy left.


    She looked at Liam with huge watery eyes. "Liam, what happened to you? Why did you suddenly be so fierce?"


    Liam looked at her and smiled. "I thought you like me being fierce to you?"


    Ivy nodded. "I do quite like it."


    "Do you want to have another go at it?"

 Chapter 1386

    Chapter 1386


    "No." Ivy shook her head. "I''m exhausted."


    "What are you exhausted about?" Liam lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips. "Weren''t you just sitting there enjoying?


    II


    "What?" Ivy did not understand.


    "You were just sitting there enjoying. You only knew how to enjoy, but not how to give."


    Ivy finally understood what he meant, she thought for a while before saying, "But I''m still exhausted."


    "Exhausted or pleasured?"


    "What?" Ivy was stumped again.


    Liam held her dirty hand and ced it on his lips without any detest. He said, "Once I''m engaged, I


    won''t be able to do such things with you anymore. Do you not even care about it?"


    Ivy thought seriously and asked, "why not?"


    "Because I have to do it with the girl I''m engaged to."


    "Ah..." Ivy suddenly realized. Her face finally looked a little unhappy. Liam saw that she was finally


    worried. His depressed feelings finally turned into satisfaction.


    However, after the satisfaction had passed, guilt came.


    Especially when Ivy asked, "Then, can you not get engaged?"


    He was blinded with anger a moment ago, yet he did not think that if she were to really care about his


    engagement, it would be a form of hurting her.


    He shook his head. "No."


    "Why?" Ivy asked him seriously, "Is it because you don''t like to do these things with me?"


    "No." Ivy lowered his head and kissed her on the neck. He looked up at her. "Because she came first. I


    promised to get engaged with her."


    "Oh." Ivy nodded understandingly. "Then, go quickly."


    Liam was speechless. His joy that came with much difficulty was covered with ayer of depression


    once more.


    However, this time, he no longer red up. He merely suppressed his unhappiness. That was because


    he was afraid that she might ask if he would not get engaged again.


    He clutched her face and said with emotion, "I don''t want to go yet. II


    "Why? Won''t you bete?"


    "I want to hug you for a while more." Liam''s gaze at her gradually darkened, "what about you? Don''t you want to hug, kiss, and


    want me?"


    Ivy nodded under his seduction. Then, she hugged him and kissed him on the neck.


    The mes were lit, and Liam eagerly hugged her in his arms once more. After another seemingly endless round, Liam sat up in


    bed in satisfaction. Ivy supported her sore body and got up.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She looked at his ringing phone. "Are they urging you to head there?"


    "Yes." Liam hung up the phone for the millionth time.


    "Then, you should go quickly. Don''t let them worry."


    "You sure care a lot about them." Liam was annoyed by the ringing phone.


    Ivy noticed his unstable emotions. She walked over and hugged him from behind and coaxed him, saying in his ears, "Don''t be


    angry. You''re not a child anymore."

 Chapter 1387

    Chapter 1387


    Liam could hardly take it by Ivy pressing her body against his once more.


    However, at the thought of his mothering over, he could only suppress his urges and said to her, "Help me put on clothes."


    Ivy nodded obediently. She bent down to pick up his clothes, helping him to put them on.


    Liam was in his engagement tuxedo. It was initially ironed out, yet it had creased due to his actions a moment ago.


    Ivy furrowed her brows and looked, she shook her head. "It looks bad. I''ll help you iron it out."


    Liam was speechless. He grabbed her arm and said to her, "Put on your clothes first."


    Ivy lowered and saw her untied sleeping robe hanging loosely on her body, she responded, "oh," and tied her sleeping robe.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Liam was the one who put the sleeping robe on her. It was not because he was afraid that she would


    catch a cold. It was because he was afraid that he would not be able to...control himself.


    Ivy took his clothes and ironed them skillfully. The ck tux was finally looking like its original state.


    She helped him put on clothes and tted all his creases. She looked around from front to back before


    nodding in satisfaction. " It¡¯s done."


    Liam was speechless. Looking at her gentle face. He found it hard to imagine how she would feel if she


    was of clear mind at that moment. The man that she just slept with a moment ago was going to get


    engaged to another woman, yet she had to help him iron his clothes and send him out of the door.


    "Go quickly. If not, your phone is going to ring again," Ivy urged.


    Liam went forward and pinched her chin. He lowered her head and nted a kiss on her lips. "Be


    good. Don''t go anywhere."


    Then, he quickly headed downstairs.


    While heading downstairs, he picked up his phone which was ringing nonstop. The moment he


    answered the call, Madam Sheldon''s anxious and furious voice rang out. "Liam, do you know what time


    is it now? You were missing and not picking up your phone. What are you trying to do?"


    Liam ced his phone further away from his ears until his mother had finished yelling before he calmly


    said, "I had an emergency just now. I''ve just finished dealing with it."


    "Come over quickly!" Madam Sheldon yelled.


    When Liam reached the hotel, the guests were almost there. His parents were weing guests, when


    they saw their son, Madam Sheldon immediately pulled him to the corner and said angrily, " Liam,


    where did you go to just now? Did you go to find that psycho again?"


    Liam''s expression changed instantly. He said unhappily, "Mom, please respect her. she has a name."


    "How dare you still protect her. She is a psycho. So, what if I call her that? I..."


    "If you''re going to continue this way, I''m leaving."


    "You¡ª" Madam Sheldon was so furious she was at a loss for words.


    At the thought that it was his engagement that day, she was forced to give in and say, "Liam, don''t cross the line. Yanne is


    happily getting married to you. You cannot hurt her this way, do you understand?"


    Liam¡¯s expression finally rxed a little. He calmly responded to her.


    Although he did not want to get engaged to Yanne, the marriage was done by their parents. It had nothing much to do with


    Yanne.


    Of course, if it was possible, he did not want to hurt her either.


    At that moment, Yanne was in the dressing room resting, she had long dressed up and put on makeup, yet Liam still did not


    Especially, when she heard that Liam had not arrived at the hotel, she was extremely worried.


    After waiting for a long time, even her best friend, Susan could not help but say, "Yanne, I long told you that he will not cut ties


    with that mad woman, yet you want to try to convince him otherwise with your gentleness and caring? You must be dreaming.


    Not only does he not care, but he is even going to see her more often."

 Chapter 1388

    Chapter 1388


    Yanne looked at Susan and said, "Didn''t he say he had an emergency? We''ll wait for a while more."


    "What other emergency could be more important than one''s own engagement? This excuse sounds fake," Susan said, "I think he


    most likely went to see that mad woman, what the hell? He is getting engaged yet he still won''t forget to go to her. Is she that


    great?"


    Yanna''s expression changed a little.


    Susan realized that she has misspoke. She quickly tapped on her mouth and said, "I''m sorry, Yanne. I just feel unfair to you. You


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    could find any man you want with your conditions. You shouldn¡¯t waste your time on such a phnderer."


    Yanne was silent for a while and asked, "what is so great about Ivy? II


    She always did not understand, she admitted that Ivy was pretty, but so was she. Her family background was much better than


    Ivy''s. She also did not have any dirty past, she was not psychotic, nor had she ever had illegitimate children. Thus, why is she


    still not a match for Ivy?


    She knew that Liam did not love her. However, the more he did not love her and run up to that mad


    woman, the more she liked him and wanted to marry him. That was because she felt that a man who


    could have such longsting feelings for another woman must be great. As long as she snatched him


    over for herself, one day he would treat her with such feelings too.


    "She isn''t great at all. From head to toe, she is no match to you," Susan said angrily, "furthermore, you


    are the heiress to the Young family. How could you lower your value topare with a mad woman?"


    Before Yanne could say anything, she saw Liam standing by the door through the mirror. Her heart


    skipped a beat, she quickly gave Susan a look


    Susan also saw Liam. She was so scared she shut her mouth.


    Liam walked in and Susan immediately got up to smile dryly at him. "Mister Liam, you''re here. We were


    just...joking. Don''t take it to heart."


    Then, she knowingly left.


    It was as if Liam did not hear their conversation a moment ago. He walked over straight to Yanne and


    said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I had something to do, which was why I waste."


    The lighting in the dressing room was bright. It shone on Liam. Yanne could immediately notice the


    ambiguous dark red color beneath his white cor. That was a love bite.


    She smiled bitterly and said, "Liam, did you go see Ivy just now?"


    Although Liam felt sorry for her, he did not want to hide. "Yes, I went to the mansion to look for her just


    now."


    "Oh." Yanne was feeling even more terrible. He went to look for Ivy on their engagement day. He even


    had a love bite attending their engagement ceremony. At the thought of it, she was extremely


    disappointed. However, she did not express it. She maintained her polite smile. "How is Ivy? Is she


    feeling better recently?"


    "Much better."


    "Then, did you tell her that we''re getting engaged today?"


    "I did."


    "She..." Yanne paused for a while before asking, "was she unhappy or did she mind?"


    "No. She isn''t clear what it means to get engaged," Liam said.


    That made his heart break a little, yet he was also a little angry. He hoped that Ivy would be like a normal woman, caring about


    his engagement with another woman. However, he was also worried that if she cared about it, she would be disappointed.


    The conflict in him has troubled him throughout the entire journey.


    "Liam, isn''t this better too?" Yanne went forward to hook her arms around his. she tried her best to ignore the love bites on his


    neck and said, "That way, Ivy won''t be sad, and both of US won''t need to feel too guilty."

 Chapter 1389

    Chapter 1389


    Liam looked at her and randomly responded to her. Then, he tried to say, "Yanne, you..."


    Yanne seemed to know what he was about to say, she interrupted him, "Liam, I''m already very happy that you coulde here


    today. As for where you went and what you did just now, I won''t mind."


    Liam nodded and said nothing else.


    "Then, I ''11 go wee the guests first," Liam said, "you rest well."


    "Okay."


    It was until Liam hadpletely vanished from her sight, that tears fell from Yanne''s eyes.


    Susan noticed her tears when she entered, she hugged Yanne, heartbroken, and said, "Yanne, why don''t we just cancel the


    engagement? He isn''t worth it."


    Yanne shook her head with tears. "No. I want this. I want to marry him."


    "Why? Is he really that great?"


    "He is terrible, but I like him." Yanne grabbed Susan''s hands and looked at her with teary eyes, she


    said, "Susan, can you do me a favor?"


    "Tell me," Susan said.


    Seeing how sad Yanne was, Susan was willing to do anything for her, let alone a favor.


    After Liam left, Ivy fell asleep.


    Under grogginess, she heard someone calling her. It was a strangedy.


    Ivy asked confusedly, "who are you?"


    Thedy smiled and said, "Ivy, I''m Susan. Don''t you know me?"


    "Susan?" Ivy thought for a while and shook her head. "I don''t know you."


    Susan sat down next to her bed and said with a smile, "It''s fine if you don''t know me. I''m here to take


    you to find your child."


    "My child?" Ivy quickly sat up from the bed when she heard what Susan said. She looked at Susan and


    asked, "Are you for real? Are you taking me to look for my child?"


    Ivy was in a sleeping robe, when she sat up, her chest was exposed. The love bites on her chest


    aggravated Susan.


    She finally understood why Yanne was so sad. The great heiress of the Young family could not


    compare to a mad woman. If it was her, she would not be able to take it too.


    She never expected that Ivy would still have such charm. Looking at the marks on her body, she must have had a wild ride with


    Liam a moment ago.


    She gritted her teeth and maintained a smile on her face. "Of course, how could I lie to you?"


    "Okay, wait for me."


    Ivy got out of bed, and rushed to the closet, to look for her clothes. She soon put on clothes and walked to Susan. "I''m ready.


    Can we go now?"


    Looking at how eager she is, Susan smiled and headed out of the bedroom with her.


    Windy came up to Susan rather worriedly and said, "Miss Susan, I don''t think this is a great idea. What if Mister Liam finds out


    that it''s me who let you in? He will scold me."


    Susan said, "You''ve already taken the money. It''s toote to say this now."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Sure enough, Windy shut up.

 Chapter 1390

    Chapter 1390


    "Don''t worry. If Liam finds out, just put the me on me. Just saw that I snuck in when nobody was around to take her away."


    Susan did not like Liam, she did not need to ask him for any favors either. Naturally, she was not afraid of him.


    Furthermore, she should do this to stand up for her best friend.


    Susan took Ivy into the car and started the car.


    Ivy saw how the car has been going on for a long time without stopping, she asked worriedly, "Where are you taking me to look


    for my child? Did my child go so far away?"


    "You''ll find out soon," Susan said.


    The car turned a corner and finally came to the hotel.


    "We''re here, your child is inside." Susan pointed at the doors of the hotel and said, "I saw your child being beaten up by people


    inside. The injuries were quite serious, and he was even bleeding. Go quickly."


    Ivy anxiously opened the car door and got out of the car when she heard what Susan said.


    Seeing her running to the hotel, Susan picked up her phone and dialed Yanne. Seeing how she did not


    pick up, she messaged her instead, [she has gone in.]


    Ivy got out of the car and ran toward the hotel, when she was by the entrance, she was suddenly


    attracted by a huge poster.


    Was that Liam? It was a photo of Liam hugging another girl.


    "Liam?" She furrowed herbrows and called out. However, she did not stay too long by the entrance.


    She continued heading in.


    Although Yanne had already cleared the entrance, Ivy was still stopped by a guard.


    "Miss, do you have an invitation?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ivy was being stopped, but she was not in the mood to listen to what he said, she pushed him away


    with both hands and said, " Don''t stop me. I want to go and find my son."


    The guard fumbled backward before chasing after her and pulling her back. "Miss, there is no child


    inside. You can''t go in."


    "Let me go. I need to go in. My child is being bullied! I want to go in to look for him!" Ivy was struggling


    while yelling loudly.


    Themotion soon attracted the gaze of the guests. No one understood what happened, so they


    started discussing among themselves.


    "What is going on?" Madam Sheldon asked.


    Mister Sheldon shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ll go have a look." Then, he went to the entrance.


    Liam and Yanne were about to exchange rings on stage at that moment. Naturally, they did not notice


    themotion by the entrance.


    Yanne vaguely heard something. She was a little annoyed. She had clearly asked Susan to wait until the end of their


    engagement ceremony to let Ivy in.


    She had let Ivy in too early.


    To rush the process, she quickened her actions in exchanging the rings, then, she urged the host to quickly go to the next step.


    Liam thought that it was only because she just wanted to be his fiancee badly, which was why she was so eager, so he did not


    pay much attention to it.


    Below the stage, Josiah and Meredith, who were witnessing their exchange, heard themotion. It was only that they were not


    nosy people, so they did not pay much attention to it too.


    It was until a hysterical shriek came from the door, "stop hurting my child! I beg you to return them to me!"


    Meredith was stunned. She turned around to look at the entrance.


    "What is it?" Josiah lowered his head and asked her.


    "I think I heard Ivy''s voice," Meredith said.

 Chapter 1391

    Chapter 1391


    Chapter 1391 "How could it be? why would Ivye here?"


    It was Liam''s engagement that day. Even Liam would not allow her toe.


    "I''ll go have a look." Meredith turned around and headed to the entrance.


    Josiah immediately followed her. "I''lle with you."


    They went past the crowd to the entrance. Sure enough, they saw Ivy being pinned to the ground and dragged out by a few


    guards. Her blue dress was torn due to her struggling too much.


    Meredith was immediately anxious upon seeing this. She said to them, "Don''t touch her! She is Liam''s guest!"


    The guards looked at each other. They clearly did not believe that Liam would have such a lunatic friend.


    Meredith was about to go and help Ivy, but Madam Sheldon stopped her. Madam Sheldon gave her a stiff smile. "Mrs. Shelby,


    today is Liam''s and Yanne''s big day. Let US handle the crazy woman. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Mister Sheldon nodded in agreement before saying to Josiah, "Yes, Mister Josiah, go take Mrs. Shelby


    in and have something to eat. Just let us handle this."


    "No, Ivy..." Meredith was about to say something else when she was pulled away by a guard.


    Josiah saw Meredith being roughly handled, he immediately said in displeasure, "Let her go. Don''t


    touch my wife."


    Then, he said to Mister Sheldon, "Uncle Fabian, don''t worry. Let us deal with Ivy. We will take her


    away."


    "No need. No need." Madam Sheldon knew that Meredith was close to Ivy. She did not know what


    Meredith was nning to do. She thought that perhaps Ivy crashing Liam''s engagement was nned


    by them.


    Josiah and Meredith wanted to help Ivy, but due to the fact that they were in Sheldon''s territory, the


    guards belonged to them, and they could not help Ivy at all.


    Ivy was pinned down by a few guards, she was still yelling, "Let me go! Let me go!"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She suddenly saw Meredith. She started pleading with Meredith, " Meredith, help me. They are hurting


    my child. Help me, quickly!"


    Meredith was being blocked by others, naturally, she could not help her. she was so anxious she did


    not know what to do.


    She was conflicted as to whether she should go in and ask for Liam''s help. However, at the thought of


    Liam and Yanne having their engagement ceremony, if she interrupted them, would she be the


    Sheldons'' and the Youngs'' enemy?


    "Don''t just pin her down. Take this psycho away!" Madam Sheldon ordered furiously.


    Just when the guards were about to pick Ivy up from the ground and drag her outside, a voice with


    gusto came from the crowd. " Everyone, stop!"


    It was Liam. He finally noticed Ivy''s presence and rushed out from inside.


    His parents were stunned to see him. They immediately walked over to him and said, "Liam, don''t bother with this. Finish your


    engagement ceremony."


    Liam saw how torn Ivy''s clothes were and the tears of desperation on her face, as well as the cuts on her body. He was


    extremely heartbroken.


    Two hours ago, she was as pretty as a flower under him. At that moment, she was ruined so terribly. How could he not care


    about it?


    "I dare anyone to touch her!" He yelled out loud. He pushed his parents'' hands away and went into the crowd.


    At the same time, he took off his coat and put it on Ivy before picking her up.


    "Liam, what are you doing? Put her down!" Madam Sheldon panicked.


    Yanne''s parents were still around. How could they let them see their son carrying another woman?

 Chapter 1392

    Chapter 1392


    Liam did not care that much. He said to his parents, "I''m sorry, I can''t just leave her. I have to send her back myself."


    "You¡ª" His parents were furious.


    Liam resolutely carried Ivy away. He turned around and headed out of the hotel.


    However, he only took a few steps when Ivy started struggling and yelling, "Liam, let me go! Let me go! I came here to look for


    my son! I want to go in and look for my son!"


    Liam hugged her tighter so that she would not fall while gently coaxing her, "V, calm down. There is no child inside. Your child is


    not there. I''ll send you back."


    "No! My child is inside! They told me my child is inside." Ivy suddenly clutched Liam''s handsome face. "Liam, can you take me


    in? They are hurting my child. My child is bleeding. He will die!"


    "Who told you that your child is being bullied inside?" Liam furrowed his brows and asked.


    Susan, who was hiding among the crowd, started to get nervous upon hearing Liam asking Ivy that, she started to regret telling


    Ivy her name. What if Liam knew that she was the one who told Ivy about that?


    No. With Liam''s ability, he would be able to find out who took Ivy out of her mansion even if Ivy did not


    tell him.


    At the thought that she could not escape no matter how, she mustered up the courage to stand up


    straight.


    What she did not think of was that Ivy forgot her name. She only kept saying that they were the ones


    who told her, but she never said a name.


    Liam patiently coaxed her. "V, do you trust them, or do you trust me? Do you think I will lie to you?"


    Sure enough, Ivy was at a loss for words when she heard him say that. She looked at him in a daze.


    Liam continued, "If there is your child inside, I will protect him well. I will make sure he will not get


    harmed. I will take him to you. Do you understand?"


    "Are you serious?" Ivy asked with tears in her eyes. "Are you telling the truth?"


    "I''m not lying to you."


    Ivy finally quieted down. Liam carried her over to the car.


    Seeing him getting in the car, Liam''s parents were furious. At the same time, they were helpless. They


    could only apologize to the guests. "I''m sorry, everyone. Liam''s old ssmate has a little mental


    problem. Liam will return immediately once he sends her back."


    Although Madam Sheldon said that Ivy was his old ssmate, everyone could see that Liam and his


    old ssmate had a special rtionship. However, no one directly exposed it. They only returned to the


    hall.


    Josiah and Meredith looked at each other before heading back with everyone else.


    Returning to the mansion, Liam carried Ivy out of the car and walked inside.


    Windy saw them return. She immediately approached them sheepishly. She said with an anxious tone


    while crying, "Miss Landers, where have you been? I have been looking for you for a long time."


    Then, she said to Liam, "I''m sorry, Mister Liam. I didn''t watch over Miss Landers. I...I was calling you just now, but no one picked


    up."


    Liam could not be bothered with her. He carried Ivy upstairs.


    After cing her down, he realized that her shoes were gone too. She was covered in dirt. Even her pretty face was extremely


    dirty. It must have happened when the guards pressed her to the ground.


    Although Ivy had already calmed down, she was in a terrible state. She did not even talk to him.


    "Ivy, let me help you shower." Liam carried her to the bathroom. Ivy did not resist, she obediently let him ce her under the


    shower head. He took her clothes off and started washing her with hot water.


    Her skin was extremely fair, other than the whip scars on her back not fully gone yet, she looked like a piece of art.


    However, this piece of art had many love bites all around her because of his doing that morning. It had a flirtatious feeling to it.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Liam looked at the marks. He thought back about every scene he was with her that morning. He could not help but turn gentle.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the shoulders. He said to her, "Ivy, can you say something?"

 Chapter 1393

    Chapter 1393


    Ivy looked up at him in confusion. Her gaze seemed to be asking him, ¡°What should I say?"


    Liam rubbed her body while saying, "Tell me, why did you cause a scene at the hotel? Was it because you didn''t want me to get


    engaged to another woman?"


    Ivy looked even more lost. She clearly did not understand what he was saying.


    Liam smiled rather bitterly. "It looks like I have over thought this."


    Ivy finally opened her mouth and asked, "Liam, is there really no child inside?"


    "There isn¡¯t. There really isn''t," Liam said.


    "Oh." Ivy nodded. "Looks like I was lied to."


    "Who lied to you?"


    "Susan. She said her name was Susan."


    "Susan?" Liam furrowed his brows a little. Susan was Yanne''s best friend. He even saw her at the hall


    that day.


    "Hmm, she told me that my child is inside." Ivy was suddenly a little worried. "Did I do something


    wrong? what is that ce? Do they hate me that much which is why they didn''t let me go in?"


    "No. You didn''t do anything wrong. The people there don''t hate you either," Liamforted her.


    "Is that true?"


    "Yes."


    Ivy nodded and calmed down.


    Liam washed her body before cing a huge towel on the sink. He carried her to the huge towel and


    got her to sit down on the huge towel. "Sit well. I''ll wipe you dry."


    Ivy obediently sat on the sink and let him wipe her body.


    Liam wiped every inch of her body from head to toe with great focus.


    After wiping her dry, he wrapped a sleeping robe around her and tied it for her before blowing her hair


    dry.


    The attentiveness he was giving her was as if she was a child.


    After drying her hair, Liam carried her down from the sink and ced her on the bed before grabbing


    the first aid kit.


    "Liam, why are you taking the first aid kit?" Ivy asked in confusion.


    "Your face has been cut by something. I''ll apply some medication." Liam took a cotton bud and cleaned her wound. The wound


    was small, but it was extremely obvious on her small face.


    With such good skin, it would not look good if there was a scar, of course, Liam hoped that her face would not have any scars.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After all, women love to look good. He was afraid that she would me him one day when she came around.


    After dealing with everything, Liam nted a kiss on her lips. "V, can you stay at home and be good?"


    Ivy nodded. "Liam, don''t worry. I won''t simply run about again."


    "You sure?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, I''ll go deal with something," Liam said.


    There was still a pile of a mess he had to clean up at the hotel. He had to return.


    Ivy, like always, did not make him stay or trouble him.

 Chapter 1394

    Chapter 1394


    After Liam left, Josiah and Meredith stayed at the hall for a while more before finding an excuse to say leave and bid their


    farewells to the Sheldons.


    Liam''s parents were still worried about Liam. Naturally, they were not in the mood to make their guests stay.


    Josiah buckled Meredith''s seat belt. He looked at her and said, " What is it? Looking at your expression, are you worried about


    Ivy?"


    Meredith looked at him and nodded. m indeed a little worried, after all, Ivy caused quite a scene at Liam''s engagement.


    ording to the usual plot of the story, the Sheldon family and the Young family won''t let her go."


    Josiah chuckled. "You''re quite experienced."


    "Of course, I have been through the eras of Maeve, Quinley, and Yena."


    Josiah cleared his throat and reminded her, "Edith, don''t make this about us. This won''t do US any good."


    Meredith thought so too. she gently inhaled and said, "But, Liam is still quite a man. He carried Ivy


    away from the hotel under such huge pressure."


    "Yes, thinking from Ivy''s point of view, he is quite a great man, but if you''re thinking from Yanne''s point


    of view, do you still think he is a great man?"


    Meredith was struck dumb.


    After being reminded by Josiah, she realized that she habitually thought from Ivy''s point of view


    whenever things happened.


    When Liam carried Ivy away, she was ted and relieved, she thought that Liam was quite a


    responsible man, yet she forgot about Yanne, who had just gotten engaged to Liam in the hall, she


    ignored her feelings.


    Meredith stopped talking.


    Josiah lifted his hand and patted her on the head. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to make you unhappy."


    "I''m not unhappy." Meredith shook her head. "I think you''re right. No matter who is in a love triangle,


    there will always be someone who gets hurt."


    "Hmm." Josiah nodded seriously. "So you cannot find me a love rival to get at me in the future."


    Meredith nced at him and said curtly, "Mister Josiah, I think I should be the one to say this to you."


    Josiah immediately raised his hand. "I swear, I will never do such a thing to hurt my wife and my


    family."


    At that only Meredith harrumphed in satisfaction.


    "What about you? should you swear as well?" Josiah said while looking at her.


    Meredith thought for a while and shook her head. "I don''t think I need to. After all, I don''t have that


    many Maeves, Quinleys, or


    Yenas."


    "Here we go again..." Josiah sighed helplessly before hugging her in his arms and kissing her.


    Meredith pushed him away. "What are you doing? The driver is still in front. Although there is a partition, this isn''t too appropriate,


    right?"


    Josiah did not care who was in front. He only let her go after he had enough of kissing her. He looked at Meredith, who was


    panting a little and threatened her, "The next time you bring up their names again, I''ll punish you in this way. Do you


    understand?"


    "I do." Meredith nodded.


    "Go on, swear."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "About what?"


    "What else?"

 Chapter 1395

    Chapter 1395


    Josiah sure was quite determined. He was still insisting that she swore.


    Meredith had no choice but to mimic his actions. She raised her hand. "Okay. 1 swear 1 will not do things that will hurt the great


    Mister Josiah in the future."


    Josiah was finally satisfied. He nted a heavy kiss on her forehead.


    When Liam returned to the hotel, the guests had already left.


    At that moment, only the family members of the Sheldons and the Youngs were there. To express his stand, Mister Sheldon


    immediately went forward to p Liam when he saw him arrive.


    He said angrily, "Liam, did you know what you''ve done just now?"


    Liam''s face was pped to the side. He looked at his father before looking at everyone behind his father.


    Then, he bowed down and apologized, "I''m sorry. I was wrong. I shouldn''t let Miss Landerse here


    to cause a scene."


    He paused for a while before saying, "But since things have already happened, ? guess..."


    Yanne seemed to know what he was about to say. she immediately walked over and hooked her arm


    around his. she said, "Liam, Ivy is our friend. You should have sent her back."


    She smiled understandingly and said to their parents, "Our engagement ceremony is done. As for the


    process, a small hup is nothing, so stop ming Liam, please?"


    Liam''s parents were touched by Yanne''s understanding.


    Madam Young was utterly heartbroken for her daughter. Her daughter was hurt, yet she was still so


    understanding. She hugged Yanne and said, "Yanne, you haven''t married into the Sheldon family, yet


    you are already standing up for him. You''ll get bullied in the future."


    Yanne smiled and patted her on the shoulder, smiling. "Mom, don''t worry. Liam treats me well. He won''t


    bully me too."


    "How do you know that he truly treats you well? If he were to truly treat you well, he wouldn''t have


    embarrassed you in front of so many people."


    "Mom, it''s really fine."


    Yanne turned around and smiled at Liam. "Liam, my mother worries a lot, why don''t you say something


    to coax her to stop her from thinking too much."


    "I..." Liam was instantly at a loss for words.


    Madam Sheldon said on his behalf, "Yes, Madam Young. Yanne knows Liam best. He surely won''t bully


    Yanne."


    Madam Sheldon went over to Yanne and hooked her arm around Yanne''s and said, "Madam Young, don''t worry. Once Yanne


    marries into the Sheldon family, we will spoil her and treat her with care. If Liam dares to bully her, I will break his leg."


    With Madam Sheldon''s promises, Yanne''s parents felt slightly better. However, Madam Young still looked at Liam with


    dissatisfaction. "Liam, aren''t you going to say something?"


    Liam initially wanted to say something when he received warning res from his parents. He could only say, "Don''t worry. I won''t


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    bully Yanne."


    Yanne, when she saw that he finally said something, was relieved, at the same time, she smiled and said, "Alright, alright. Liam


    already said that he would not bully me. Let''s not me him anymore."


    "Yes, yes," Mister Sheldon said, "my good inws. It''ste. The guests have left, why don''t we head upstairs to the restaurant to


    have lunch? Treat it as an apology from US."


    "Okay, let''s go upstairs to eat then," Yanne agreed.


    The hotel was a six-star hotel. It was convenient to have a meal there. Yanne had her arm around Liam and said, "Liam, let''s go.


    We''ll have a meal with our parents."


    Liam looked at everyone heading to the lift. He had no choice but to follow them.

 Chapter 1396

    Chapter 1396


    At the bar, Josiah walked directly to the private room to see Liam sitting in the corner drinking his sorrows away. He paused for a


    while before entering.


    Liam looked up at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that I will return the same favor of all those times you drank with me previously?"


    Josiah grabbed the bottle and poured himself a cup before clinking his cup with Liam''s. "Come, I''ll drink with you."


    "No need."


    "What do you mean?" Josiah measured him up. "Would you rather drink alone?"


    "That''s right."


    "You should wipe away your envy attitude." Josiah took a swig. " You don''t have to be jealous of Edith and me. After all, the two


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    of us havee a long and tough way."


    "Then, do you think if I endure for as long as you did, something good wille out of it?" Liam finally


    clinked his ss with Josiah''s.


    "Perhaps," Josiah said, "I don''t knowhow to console you, but seeing how you have consoled me so


    much previously, I think you should know better than me."


    "So, what is your point of existence here? Wasting my alcohol?" Liam red at him in detest. "If you


    don''t know how to console me, then leave. Don''t be an eyesore here."


    Josiah thought for a while. "Why don''t I...try?"


    "Okay, try."


    "I think the best solution is to drink, get drunk, and forget everything."


    "Josiah, do you think you''re funny?"


    "Not really." Josiah shrugged. "Your matter is indeed quite challenging. You''re trying to save your


    brother, and at the same time, you don''t want to give Ivy up. How do you think I should console you? To


    ask you to give your brother up or give Ivy up?"


    Liam was silent for a while before asking, "If it were you, what would happen?"


    "If it were me, and if Ivy were Meredith, of course, I would choose her."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Maybe because I don''t have an older brother. I don''t know the importance of having a brother. Maybe


    also Meredith is too important to me." Josiah cleared his throat, "okay, I think I''m talking useless crap


    again."


    This time, Liam did not me him. He merely said, "My brother has treated me well since young. This


    is something you would surely never have experienced.


    "Ivy is not that important to me too, after all, her child is not mine. The person that she used to like was


    not me either." He smiled bitterly. "If not, I wouldn''t have been so conflicted."


    Josiah did not know what to say at that moment. He could only pick up his ss and drink with him. He said, "Is a person''s past


    really that important?"


    "Josiah, if it was not important, why did you torture Meredith to the point of death just because of a servant back then?"


    "Because, back then, I thought I did not love Meredith at all," Josiah said, "Now that I think about it, everything I did back then


    wasical and stupid.


    "Liam, I hope that many yearster, when you look back on this, you won''t be filled with regret."


    Josiah continued, "Actually, after going through adversity, you will realize that living for yourself would be the most meaningful


    way."


    Liam looked at him and said, "Hearing what you say, you still hope that Ivy and I will be together."


    "No. If your brother were to hear me say that he would surely hate me."


    "Useless."


    "Forget about it. Let''s just drink." Josiah picked his ss up. "We will drink till we drop tonight."

 Chapter 1397

    Chapter 1397


    "Will your wife allow it?"


    "She knows I''m with you. she won''t mind."


    "Our Edith is still the best." Liam was about to clink his ss with Josiah, but Josiah moved his ss away.


    Josiah''s expression changed and he corrected him, "You''re not allowed to call her Edith. Change it."


    "Yes, Meredith. Mrs. Shelby, okay?"


    Josiah moved his ss back and clinked it with Liam''s before downing his drink.


    Liam and Josiah both had great alcohol tolerance. They drank an entire night but they were only slightly tipsy.


    At night, their drivers came to pick them home.


    When Liam returned home, it was almost eleven at night, but the lights in the living area were still lit.


    He rubbed the middle of his brows while walking upstairs. He almost bumped into Yanne.


    "Liam, you''re back." Yanne immediately held him.


    Liam opened his unfocused eyes and swept her a gaze, "why have you not returned home sote at


    night? Are you waiting for me to return?"


    Yanne said with a smile, "Liam, have you forgotten? Your mom has gotten me toe over to stay


    after the engagement."


    Liam was speechless. He looked at her. He did recall his mother saying something like that to him a


    few days ago.


    He initially thought that his mother was just casually making conversation. He did not expect Yanne to


    seriously move in.


    He opened his mouth. He suddenly did not know what to say.


    It was surely unsuitable for Yanne to stay with him, but he could not ask her to leave, after all, he had


    just hurt her during the engagement that day.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He sighed and said, "It''ste. Go sleep."


    "Liam, why have you drunk so much? I''ll help you in."


    "No need. I¡¯m not drunk."


    "You can''t even walk properly, yet you say you''re not drunk."


    Yanne helped him to the master bedroom. The moment he entered, Liam furrowed his brows.


    His bedroom was filled with feminine products. Even the bedsheets were in a more feminine style.


    Clearly, not only Yanne has moved into his home, she even moved into his bedroom, she nned to stay in the same room as


    him.


    "Liam, why don''t you lie down on the bed? I''ll go fetch some hot water to wipe your body." Yanne said gently and pretended she


    did not notice the change in his expression.


    Liam came to his senses. He shook his head and said, "Yanne, you stay in the master bedroom. I''ll sleep in the study room."


    Then, he turned around and headed out.


    Yanne immediately grabbed his arm and pretended to be confused. She said, "Liam, the bedroom is so huge, why do you want


    to stay in the study room?"


    "Yanne, we aren''t married yet after all. It''s inappropriate for US to stay together." He pointed at the door. "So, I''ll stay in the study


    room."


    "But we''re engaged." Yanne took a step forward, she hugged his neck with her slender arms and looked at him affectionately.


    "Liam, I''m already your fiancee. I want to stay in the same bedroom as you. If not...the servants willugh at me."


    "Don''t worry. The servants had been selected with care. They are not that nosy."


    "Liam, are you disgusted by me?" Yanne tried to lean in closer to him, trying to convince him with her body.

 Chapter 1398

    Chapter 1398


    No matter how Yanne tried, Liam had no reaction.


    She could only brace herself, tiptoe, and kiss him on the lips.


    She did not believe that she had already taken the initiative and he would still push his fiancee away.


    However, she soon found it to be true.


    Liam was that cold. Not only did he push her away. He even said tly, "Yanne, I think this is still inappropriate. Rest well."


    Then, he headed out once more.


    Yanne panicked, she rushed forward and hugged him from behind. "Liam, why won''t you sleep with


    me? Am I really no match for Miss Landers?"


    At the mention of Ivy, Liam''s body stiffened a little.


    Yanne also did not want to mention her. She did not want Ivy toe in between herself and Liam,


    however, she still mentioned her name out of impulse.


    Since she had already said her name, she could only continue hugging him and say, "Liam, I know that


    you like Ivy, but I''m your fiancee. I don''t object to you liking her. I won''t stop you from seeing her, but


    can you be a little fairer? while liking Ivy at the same time, can you like me a little bit too? Even if it''s


    just a little bit


    II


    Liam pried her hands off him. He turned around and faced her. " Yanne. Speaking of Ivy. I think you


    need to give me an exnation why she came over to the hotel to cause a scene today."


    Yanne was stunned for a while. She clearly did not expect that her expression of her affections would


    result in Liam settling the score with her logically.


    Her expressions changed a little. She pretended she did not understand what he was talking about.


    "Liam, what do you mean? Why do I need to give you an exnation as to why Ivy came to our


    engagement ceremony?"


    "Susan was the one who brought her there. Susan was the one who lied to her and said that her child


    was being hurt in the hall, which was why Ivy wanted to barge into the hall."


    Liam asked in a low voice, "Yanne, don''t tell me you don''t know about this."


    "I really don''t." Yanne pretended to be surprised and shook her head, looking at him. "Liam, I really


    don''t know. Did Susan really bring Ivy to the engagement ceremony? I didn''t hear Susan say anything.


    ?...§¤11 call her right now."


    Yanne picked up her phone and dialed Susan, but the call was not picked up. She dialed a second


    time, but still, no one picked up.


    Liam did not want to question Susan. He said, "Forget about it. I don''t care if you know about this or not, but I''m warning you to


    not do something like this in the future."


    "Liam..."


    "Yanne, if you''re unhappy or unsatisfied, you can tell me directly. Don''t hurt Ivy, because she''s very fragile right now. She can''t


    withstand anyone going up against her."


    Yanne smiled heartbrokenly.


    Ivy could not withstand it, yet she was always receiving the brunt of being hurt and ignored.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Subconsciously, she looked at his neck once more and saw the love bites under his white cor.


    She finally understood why he had no reaction even if she was so actively seducing him a moment ago.


    He had been to Ivy''s ce twice that day. He must have been satiated, why would he still need his fiancee?

 Chapter 1399

    Chapter 1399


    "I''m sorry. I might be a jerk. My words might be a little harsh too, but this is how I feel too." Liam looked at her. His tone


    calmed down. "Yanne, if you feel aggrieved, we can just not get married."


    Hearing him say that, even if Yanne was feeling aggrieved, it all vanished.


    She shook her head frantically. "No, Liam. I don''t feel aggrieved. I was just thinking that Susan must have deliberately


    embarrassed Ivy because she was standing up for me. I will talk to her properly tomorrow and ask her to stay further


    away from Ivy.


    "Me too. I have already said I don''t mind that you like Ivy, so I won''t hurt her. Please believe me."


    "It''s best if that''s the case," Liam said, "Yanne, I do not like scheming women. Back then when Meredith was hurt by


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve and Quinley. I wanted to punch Josiah to death. I didn''t know this would happen to me too."


    A chill ran down Yanne''s back, but she had to maintain her smile. " I understand. I am not Maeve or Q?inley. I won''t


    hurt anyone."


    "Thankyou," Liam said and left the bedroom.


    It was until hepletely vanished within her sight then only her expressions changed gradually.


    Liam said that he was a jerk. He was more than a jerk. He was extremely terrible!


    The next morning, when Liam arrived at the dining hall, he saw Yanne sitting by the dining table.


    He was still not used to having an outsider in his home. He entered the dining hall reluctantly. In the


    end, it was Yanne who weed him and hooked her arm around his. she said with a smile, "Liam,


    come and taste my cooking."


    "Yes, Yanne made breakfast today," Madam Sheldon chimed in by the side while praising Yanne,"


    Yanne is amazing. No matter what she does, it is delicious."


    Yanne scooped Liam a bowl of oatmeal. She said concernedly, " Liam, you were drunkst night, so I


    made some oatmeal for you. It''s good for your stomach."


    The more passionate and caring she was to him, the more uneasy Liam felt.


    He braced through it and said, "Yanne, let the kitchen staff do this. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    "It''s fine. It''s not something tiring anyway." Yanne''s gaze turned tender. "Also, I feel extremely happy


    making breakfast for you."


    "Look at how understanding Yanne is," Madam Sheldon nodded satisfactorily and said, "Not only did


    she not me you for embarrassing her at the engagement ceremony yesterday, but she also made


    breakfast for you. No other woman would be like her."


    "Mom, can you stop talking," Liam said helplessly, "Ivy and I are a fact. I don''t want to lie to you, I also can''t make you


    any promises. What you should do is help Yanne face reality and not constantly mislead her, letting her waste time on a


    phndering man like me."


    Madam Sheldon was instantly embarrassed. She said angrily, "You brat. How could you say that? Yanne is still here!"


    "I just don''t want to lead her on."


    "You¡ª" Madam Sheldon was at a loss for words.


    "Phndering doesn''t mean you don''t have feelings for me," Yanne suddenly said, "Liam, that still means you have


    feelings for me, right? That is enough for me."


    Liam was speechless. This was the first time he heard someone misconstrue the definition of phndering.


    "Liam, I know that Ivy is the person that you''re longing for, but you can''t be with, but this feeling will fade over time. We


    are husband and wife. It is for life. That is why I''m willing to believe that our rtionship will turn better slowly. I will try


    hard too."

 Chapter 1400

    Chapter 1400


    Madam Sheldon was touched by what Yanne said. She wanted to hit her son''s head open so she could put all the words that


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanne said in his mind, she wanted him to properly cherish such a good woman.


    Of course, Liam heard some of it, but his emphasis was on the first half of her sentence.


    Was Ivy truly someone that he longed for and could not be with? Was that why she was the best? Was that the case?


    Although he was a little taking advantage of Ivy, he truly has her, no matter her body or her heart.


    Would it be that one day he would be sick of her, so he would put her down and return to his wife?


    Would he turn into this person?


    "Liam, have more." Yanne added more oatmeal into his bowl.


    Liam ced his spoon down and said, "I''m full. You two enjoy."


    "You''ve only had two mouthfuls and you''re full?" Madam Sheldon looked at him. "What is the meaning


    of this? Are you trying to starve yourself to death?"


    Yanne also asked worriedly, "Liam, are you not eating because I''m here?"


    "Don''t think too much into this. I''m just not hungry." Liam got up and left the dining hall.


    He drove his car away, but he did not head to the office as usual. He drove to Jay Mansion instead.


    Ivy was already up. At that moment, she was reading in the garden. Under the morning glow, half of her


    slender body was covered by flowers and bushes, she looked extremely peaceful.


    Liam thought back to when he was a teenager. Every time he passed by the Landers, he could see Ivy


    sitting on a swing quietly reading.


    The image back then and the image at that moment ovepped, but it did not seem out of ce, she


    was still who she was, yet she had only gone through much adversity and was filled with vicissitudes.


    Yanne''s words were in his mind. There was a day his feelings would fade over time.


    Seeing thedy quietly in the garden, he could not guarantee the future, but at that moment, he truly


    found it hard to let her go.


    Just like back then, he stayed by the entrance, peeping at her for a long time before driving away.


    Liam had been busy that day until the night.


    Perhaps, it was because he did not want to return to his home with the addition of another woman. Even after finishing his work,


    he had no urge to return home.


    He sat in his office for a long time. He got off work and drove to the Jay Mansion.


    However, when he reached there, Ivy was already asleep. Seeing her lying on the huge bed, she was as attractive as when she


    was sitting quietly in the garden reading that morning.


    Liam went to the guest room to shower. He was about to lie down next to her when his phone rang.


    To avoid waking Ivy up, he quickly answered the call and gently headed out of the bedroom.


    Madam Sheldon''s unhappy voice came from the call, "why are you still not home yet?"


    Liam said, "Mom, I''m staying at the office tonight."


    Office, or Ivy''s ce? Madam Sheldon did not need to guess to know the answer.

 Chapter 1401

    Chapter 1401


    She did not expose him, but gave a stern order instead. "Don''t you think it''s a bit too much for you to sleep in thepany as


    soon as Yanne moved in?"


    "Mom, Yanne and I..."


    "I don''t care if you love her or not, she is your fiancee now, so you can''t leave her alone at home." Madam Sheldon ordered, "Get


    out of here immediately, otherwise, neither your father nor I will be able to spare you. "


    Liam nced at Ivy, who was sleeping in the bedroom, and hung up the call.


    He returned to Ivy, squatted down in front of her and stared at her for a moment, then leaned over and kissed her on the


    forehead. Then, he got up and left the vi.


    As soon as he got home, Madam Sheldon pulled him into her bedroom and began to lecture him.


    Liam said impatiently, "Mom, I know what you want to say, but can you respect my thoughts?"


    "Your thoughts? The idea of not sleeping in the master bedroom and ying with Yanne?" Madam


    Sheldon said angrily, "Liam, there can be no betrayal in love. No matter how good Yanne is, she is just


    an ordinary woman. Do you think she can bear the fact that her fiance left her by herself in the master


    bedroom, while he sleeps in the study or thepany?"


    Without giving him a chance to speak, Madam Sheldon added, " Okay, I know you will say that Yanne


    can not be engaged to you. What about your brother? You n to let him continue to sit in prison?"


    This dissipated some of Liam''s anger.


    Although it was disgusting that Mister Young used his brother''s affairs to coerce him to marry Yanne, it


    was a fact that his brother had vited thew. It was also a fact that only the Young family could save


    him.


    "The Young family has your brother''s evidence. If you provoke them, do you think your brother will be


    able to turn around in this life?" Madam Sheldon began to cry as she spoke. "It''s just that you were


    asked to take Yanne''s hand in marriage, is it too much to ask? II


    "Yanne not only has a good family background, but she is also so beautiful, and her personality is so


    gentle. What else do you want?"


    Liam was speechless by what his mother said.


    Madam Sheldon wiped the tears from her face and said in a low voice, "Liam, even if you don''t want to


    live with Yanne, can you coax her first, and wait for your brother''s case to be settled? Don''t do as you


    please. I''ll talk to you again, okay?"


    Liam said incredulously, "Mom, isn''t it a bit too much for you to use people like this?"


    "What can I do? If the Young family doesn''t testify for your brother, your brother will face at least ten


    years of jail time."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Madam Sheldon red at him angrily. "Besides, you forced me to do this. You''re always so selfish."


    She was right. He really was quite selfish.


    However, Josiah was also right. Life onlysts a few decades. If you cannot live for yourself, what''s the


    point of living?


    "Okay, hurry up and go upstairs." Madam Sheldon finally warned, " Don''t sleep in the study."


    Liam paused in his footsteps, then quickened his pace and left Madam Sheldon''s bedroom.


    He came to the bedroom on the second floor, hesitated for a while, then knocked on the door and stepped in.


    Yanne was sitting on the sofa in a set of cool pajamas watching TV. When she saw himing in, she immediately got up and


    said with surprise and joy, "Liam, are you back? Have you eaten? Are you hungry? I''ll go get you some supper."


    Liam was unable to answer her series of questions.


    When his eyes came into contact with her sexy body, he unconsciously looked away and said, "No, I''m not hungry."


    "Oh, then I ''11 go get you a ss of water." Yanne left the bedroom door after she finished speaking.


    When she passed by Liam, he grabbed her arm.


    "No need." He took a deep breath and said, "Yanne, you don''t need to be so considerate, it makes me feel a little ufortable."


    "Liam, we are engaged now. It''s my job to take care of my husband, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1402

    Chapter 1402


    "After all, we''re only engaged, not really married yet." Liam forced the corners of his lips to smile. "Yanne, hurry up and go to


    bed."


    "What about you? Are you going to sleep in the study tonight?" Yanne put her arms around his and asked expectantly.


    Liam originally wanted to say yes, but when he thought of his mother''s words, he could not spit out the word ¡®yes''.


    He looked at Yanne, who was full of anticipation in front of him, and said, "Yanne, I still think we are not married yet, so we


    shouldn''t be sleeping in the same bed."


    "But what if 1 say I don''t mind?" Yanne smiled lightly. "You won''t suffer anyway, right?"


    It II


    "Liam, can I help you take a bath?" Yanne said softly, "I''ve already prepared your clothes for you. You can go in directly."


    After she finished speaking, she prepared to take him to the bathroom.


    "No, I''ll wash by myself." Liam left her behind and walked toward the bathroom.


    He removed all the clothes on his body, stood under the water, and closed his eyes, but what appeared


    repeatedly in his mind was not Yanne''s sexy body.


    It was Ivy, Ivy''s quiet look, Ivy''s wild side that he drew out.


    He liked her every look.


    He really could not sleep with another woman in his arms when his mind was full of Ivy.


    He suddenly turned off the water valve and wiped the water droplets off his body. He put on his clothes


    and stepped out.


    Yanne was anxiously waiting for him toe out. When she saw him out of the bathroom, she walked


    out. she immediately stopped him and said, "Liam, you still want to sleep in the study, right?"


    "Yanne, I have to tell you the truth." Liam turned around and stared at her and said, "I like Ivy, I can''t


    sleep in the same bed with you while still being in a rtionship with her. It''s not only unfair to me and


    her, It''s even more unfair to you."


    "I said I don''t mind."


    "I mind." Liam shook his head. "I don''t want to feel more and more guilty for hurting you, because this


    kind of guilt is irreparable."


    After Liam finished speaking, he ruthlessly pulled her little hand from his arm.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the door handle, but he could not turn it open.


    He tried a few more times, and after confirming that it could not be opened, he turned to look at Yanne.


    "what''s going on?"


    Yanne wiped the tears from her face and shook her head innocently. "I don''t know."


    She stepped forward and tried the doorknob, but she still could not open it.


    "Maybe Madam Sheldon locked the door from the outside," she said.


    Liam had already guessed that this was the case. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number downstairs, but he


    could not get through.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In this case, she dialed Madam Sheldon''s number again, but Madam Sheldon answered the phone.


    "Mom, you locked my door?" Liam asked with a frown.


    "I knew you wouldn''t listen to me." Madam Sheldon took a deep breath and said coldly, "Liam, don''t force me to drive Ivy out of


    Jay Mansion."


    Liam gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Mom, can you stop being so childish? You can''t force things like this."


    "I have no choice but to be childish to an irresponsible man like you." Madam Sheldon finally warned, "Liam, think about what I


    just said to you."


    After speaking, she hung up the call.


    Liam was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked the door.

 Chapter 1403

    Chapter 1403


    Yanne, who was behind Liam, was so frightened that her expression changed, she stuttered as she said, "Liam...don''t be angry,


    I...I''m scared."


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Liam felt a little embarrassed for a while.


    He softened his tone and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not mad at you, I just think my mother is going too far."


    "This is Madam Sheldon''sst resort. Don''t hate her."


    "I''m 30 years old, and she still locks me in the room like a child." Liam sneered helplessly.


    He was still locked up with a woman in sexy clothes. She was forcing him to sleep with a woman he did not love.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He could not help but raised his fist and punched behind the door.


    "Liam, don''t hurt yourself anymore." Yanne rushed up and hugged his big palm, which was torn from the force, and said with


    tears in her eyes, "Am I so worthless in your heart? You would rather hurt yourself than sleep with me?"


    "Yanne, leave me alone. You don''t need to care about me." Liam stared at the closed door.


    "How could I not care about you?" Yanne''s heart skipped a beat, and she cut him off and said, "Liam, if


    you really hate me so much, §¤11 just leave, §Ô 11 leave now!"


    After she finished speaking, she walked toward the back of the door and began to p the door panel


    with both hands. "Madam Sheldon, please open the door."


    No matter what she did, no one came to open the door.


    Liam watched her for a long time and finally could not help walking up to pull her back, "okay, you don''t


    need to shout anymore, they won''t open the door."


    Yanne looked at him, then rushed into his arms.


    While crying, she said, "Liam, I know you don''t love me. I''m really sad. I really want to let you go, but I


    just can''t let you go."


    "I think, my feelings for you should be the same as yours for Ivy, right? It''s not our fault, right? No


    matter what we do, it''s not our fault."


    Liam raised his palm and gentlynded on her shoulder and patted her twice. "I''m sorry...Yanne."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Yanne shook her head. "You don''t need to say sorry, I know you''re ufortable too."


    She suddenly wiped the tears from her face, stared at him, and said, "Don''t worry, Liam, I won''t force


    you. I won''t ask you to touch me now, but if you want me, I will wait for you until you are willing..."


    "So you can sleep in the master bedroom with peace of mind, okay? II


    Liam looked at her. She was being so sensible. If he still did not appreciate it, was it a bit too much?


    If she really gets angry and leaves, it will be over for his brother.


    In the end, he nodded lightly. Then reached out and patted her on the back again, "okay, let''s rest early then."


    Yanne nodded, sniffed, and said, "Then I''ll make the bed."


    Actually, there was no need to make the bed. she just did not know what to say.


    If she talked too much, she would push him too hard, too quickly.


    If she talked too little, she could not achieve the effect she wanted.


    Finally, he was willing to stay in the master bedroom. This was a good start. She believed that she would be able to gradually


    influence him and get him to sleep with her willingly.


    In order to express her attitude, she alsoy down on one side of the big bed, leaving arge space in the middle.


    "Liam, sleep over there." She pointed to the other side of the big bed.


    Liam was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine, and said, "Go to sleep first, I''ll sleep in a while."

 Chapter 1404

    Chapter 1404


    "Liam, it''s veryte, you have to go to work tomorrow."


    "It''s okay, I''m not sleepy," Liam turned a page of the magazine and said.


    Yanne knew that he did not want to get too close to her, so she could only say, "Then I''ll go to bed first, remember to rest early."


    "Yeah," Liam muttered.


    Yanne closed her eyes.


    That the man she loved was sitting on the sofa, so how could she fall asleep?


    She waited quietly for a long time, and finally, she could sense the man''s movement. She immediately closed her eyes tightly to


    prevent him from seeing that she was pretending to be asleep.


    Liamy down gently next to the other side of the big bed and looked at the ceiling with his hands under his head. There was no


    trace of sleepiness.


    He has been dating Yanne for nearly half a year, but they kept a respectful distance from each other. At most, they held hands,


    not even kissing.


    Now, not only were the two lying on the same bed, but his nostrils were full of the fragrance of a woman.


    This fragrance is not unpleasant, but it was a bit deliberate. It was not as fresh and natural as the


    fragrance on Ivy.


    At this time, he still thought of Ivy. He felt a little helpless.


    Lying on the bed for a while, Yanne, who was sleeping on the other side of the big bed, suddenly


    turned over and rolled toward him, her slender arms wrapping around his waist.


    The soft body seemed to be sticking onto him as if it had no bones, and every curve could be clearly


    felt.


    Liam''s body froze for a moment, but he quickly reacted.


    He raised his hand and carefully pushed Yanne''s body away from him, then took off her arm that was


    wrapped around his waist.


    Disappointed, Yanne put her arms around his waist again, hugged him tighter, and whispered in a


    dreamy voice, "Liam, don''t leave me, I...I''m really sorry. Love you."


    Facing such an affectionate confession, Liam''s body was still stiff.


    His only thought at this moment was to quickly push her away and free her from her arms.


    He did not want to give her hope, otherwise, the disappointment will only get bigger.


    He waited patiently for a while and finally waited for Yanne to '' enter'' dreand again.


    He carefully removed her arm from his body again, then got out of bed gently, andy down on the


    sofa.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The sofa was too short and ufortable, but he felt morefortable than lying on the bed.


    Yanne did not ''restrain'' him this time, because she knew very well that if she tried too hard, she would


    easily scare him away.


    This night, one of them was on the bed and the other on the sofa. Madam Sheldon thought that they


    had finally be intimate, so she was content with pulling Yanne to her room early in the morning to


    inquire about what happenedst night.


    Yanne looked at her in disappointment and said, "Madam Sheldon, Liam slept on the sofast night."


    As soon as these words came out, Madam Sheldon was also disappointed.


    "This stinky brat!" she scolded, "After all this, he can still sleep on the sofa by himself. Doesn''t he have


    a reputation for being a yboy? It seems to be all fake."


    She said that on purpose.


    It meant that her son was so dedicated that he did not touch Yanne.


    This was also what Yanne liked about Liam.


    "Madam Sheldon, let''s take it slow."


    "Okay, take your time." Seeing that she was not angry, Madam Sheldon finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Yanne, don''t worry,


    Madam Sheldon ispletely on your side and will always help you."


    "Thank you, Madam Sheldon. With you helping me like this, I''m not afraid anymore."


    "Yes, don''t be afraid." Madam Sheldon patted her little hand. " Let''s go, apany me to breakfast."


    Mister Sheldon was on a business trip out of town these days. Liam went out early. Only Madam Sheldon and Yanne were at the


    dinner table.


    Madam Sheldon looked around and asked, "Where''s Liam? He left without breakfast?"


    The servant immediately replied, "Yes Ma''am. Sir said he had a meeting this morning, so he hurried out without having breakfast.


    It


    Was it really because there of a morning meeting that he skipped breakfast?

 Chapter 1405

    Chapter 1405


    In fact, both Madam Sheldon and Yanne knew that this was not the case. He just did not want to stay in this house any longer.


    It was just that Madam Sheldon and Yanne did not tell the truth.


    "Yanne, let''s eat." Madam Sheldon poured Yanne a ss of milk and said, "Come on, drink more milk to improve your skin."


    "Thankyou, Madam Sheldon, you can drink more too," Yanne said.


    "Okay."


    In order to please Yanne, Madam Sheldon even sent her out to work after breakfast.


    It was not until her car drove away that she turned back to the house and said to the servant, "Call Jay Mansion and ask if Liam


    has gone there."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The servant responded and called immediately.


    Soon, the servant told Madam Sheldon the result.


    When she heard that her son actually went to Ivy''s ce early in the morning, Madam Sheldon was so angry that she almost


    vomited blood.


    Although Liam was in Ivy''s mansion, Ivy has not woken up yet.


    He called Kaylee and asked her why Ivy had not woken up yet.


    Windy was fired by Liam because she lost Ivy. Now the girl who took care of Ivy in her ce was called


    Kaylee. she respectfully told Liam that Ivy had woken up, but she had been lying on the bed without


    moving.


    "What''s wrong with her? Is she not feeling well?"


    "I touched Miss Young''s forehead, she didn''t have a fever, when I asked her, she said she wasn''t


    feeling well." Kaylee smiled and said, "Maybe the weather is good, so she wants to stay in bed."


    "I see, I''ll go see her." Liam walked upstairs.


    As expected, Ivy had already woken up, and she was lying on the bed with her palms out and waving


    at the sun through the window, as if she was ying with the sun.


    She looked like she was having a lot of fun.


    "V," Liam called.


    Ivy turned her head and smiled at him. "Liam, you''re here."


    "Why don''t you get up for breakfast?" Liam walked over to her bed and sat down, grabbed her little


    hand stretched out in the sunlight, and held it gently in his hand.


    "I''m not hungry."


    "You have to eat breakfast even if you''re not hungry." Liam looked at her slender body under her


    pajamas. "Look at how thin you are."


    Ivy seems to have no concept of being thin, and had no ns to eat breakfast.


    Until he said, "V, I didn''t eat breakfast, would you like to get up and have some breakfast with me?"


    "You didn''t eat breakfast either?"


    "Not yet."


    "Why don''t you have breakfast?"


    "Because I miss you, I can''t wait toe and see you."


    After the long insomniast night, the first thing he did when he woke up was toe to Jay Mansion to hug her and take a nap.


    However, there was a meeting in the morning, and he could not take a nap with her.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry." Liam nodded.


    Hearing him say he was hungry, Ivy got up immediately.


    When the two went downstairs together, the servant had already arranged the breakfast.


    They did not know that Liam wasing over for breakfast, so the breakfast preparation was rtively simple.


    However, being able to have breakfast with Ivy, Liam would be happy to even drink in soup.


    "Come on, eat more." Liam put a piece of beef into Ivy''s bowl.


    "Thank you." Ivy lowered her head and started eating.


    Liam looked at her and asked involuntarily, "V, did you miss mest night?"

 Chapter 1406

    Chapter 1406


    Ivy was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting him to ask this question. However, she quickly responded and replied, "I


    don¡¯t think so."


    It was surprising that she did not think about him.


    Liam had already guessed the answer when he asked this question. He smiled nonchntly. "It''s okay. It''s enough that I miss


    you."


    Ivy suddenly stared at him and asked, "Liam, didn''t you say you''re getting engaged?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t you say that when you''re engaged, you can''te to see me often, and you can''t kiss me and do those things?"


    "..." It turned out that she remembered it all, but she did not care.


    Liam sighed helplessly, and reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. "Yeah, it shouldn''t be here, but I can''t help it. It''s all I can


    think about."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Then what should we do?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What about the girl you''re engaged to? will she be very sad?"


    "She should...be."


    Yanne should have been very hurt by him pushing her away like thatst night.


    However, Liam did not regret it. After all, if he were to do it again, he would still do that.


    "Liam, you can''t make people so sad," Ivy said seriously.


    "V, why aren''t you sad?" Liam stared at her and asked, "Why is it that I can''te to see you, can''t


    make out with you, but you''re not sad at all?"


    "Because..." Ivy could not answer for a while.


    After a while, she shook her head. "I don''t know either, maybe it''s because we''re not engaged."


    "Then we can get engaged, would you be willing to do it?"


    "I should be willing."


    Liam was finally satisfied. He rubbed her hair and said, "V, you''re really good."


    After having breakfast with her, Liam was ready to go to work.


    He turned around, held Ivy''s shoulders, and said, "V, I''m going to work. Be good at home. You can''t run


    around anymore, understand?"


    "Understood." Ivy nodded obediently.


    "Be good and wait for me toe back."


    "When are youing back?"


    When would hee back? Liam could not answer for a while.


    There are not many opportunities for him toe here, and every time, he came at the risk of being scolded by Madam Sheldon.


    Even when he came here today, he knew that he would have to be scolded when he returned at night.


    After all, it is not difficult for Madam Sheldon to grasp his whereabouts.


    "I don''t know either, but I''ll see you as soon as I can."


    "Okay, then be careful on the road."


    "Yes, darling." Liam lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He turned and left the mansion.


    Liam had a meeting in thepany in the morning and was busy with some urgent work in the afternoon. When he finally got


    some free time, Mr. Crawford said to him, "Mister Liam, I don''t know if I can tell you something."


    "Then think about it and make a decision." Liam threw it back at him.


    Mr. Crawford coughed dryly and said hesitantly, "I heard from the driver that Madam Sheldon sent him to take Miss Young to the


    Sheldon Mansion."


    "What?" Liam sat up instantly and red at him. "Hurry up and say it!"

 Chapter 1407

    Chapter 1407


    "When I asked the driver to pick you up from work, he said he was on his way to pick up Miss Landers. Don''t worry, Mister Liam, I


    heard him say that Madam Sheldon just wanted to invite Miss Landers to dinner."


    Would Madam Sheldon invite Ivy to dinner?


    It was 100 percent a trap.


    Liam got up from his chair almost immediately and said, "I''ll go back first, and you''ll handle the rest of the work."


    Mr. Crawford was stunned for a moment, then said, "Mister Liam, there will be a meetingter!"


    "You will host it," Liam said and quickly stepped into the elevator.


    When the driver proposed to take Ivy to see Liam''s mother, Ivy did not object and followed the driver very obediently.


    Madam Sheldon nced at the woman in front of her and had to admit that the current Ivy was still good-looking. Her body


    looked quite appetizing.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    However,pared to Yanne, it was still a bit worse. After all, Ivy''s mental state was not good now, and she doesn''t look angry at


    all.


    "Miss Landers, you actually dared toe," she mocked coldly.


    Ivy looked at her and smiled, she said, "I heard that you are Liam''s mother, so I came here."


    "That''s right, I''m Liam''s mother." After Madam Sheldon finished speaking, she pulled Yanne aside and


    asked Ivy, "Then do you know who she is?"


    Ivy looked at Yanne and shook her head. "Sorry, I don''t remember, I forgot a lot of people."


    "She is Liam''s fiancee," Madam Sheldon said.


    Yanne straightened her waist unconsciously and straightened her posture.


    Ivy looked at her for a moment, then nodded with a smile. "Oh, Liam''s fiancee is very beautiful."


    "Miss Landers, it seems that you are notpletely crazy, at least you know what fiancee means."


    "I know, Liam has already exined it to me."


    "How did he exin it to you?" Yanne asked.


    "Liam said that when he gets engaged to you, he can''t visit me often, and he can''t make out with me."


    "You¡ª" Yanne was dumbfounded by anger.


    Does this Miss Landers know embarrassing it is for her to talk about intimate things in front of them?


    "Why did Liam always go to your ce when he got engaged to me? " Yanne asked, "Miss Landers,


    did you ask him to go?"


    "I didn''t." Ivy shook her head. "I never asked Liam to go to my ce."


    "It''s best if you didn''t." Madam Sheldon stared at her and said coldly, "Ivy, I hope you can understand


    that Liam and Yanne are engaged and they will get married in a few days. Anything that you do with


    Liam is immoral, the kind that is done by a mistress."


    Ivy looked at them, unable toprehend. However, she did not answer.


    Madam Sheldon continued, "Ivy, I''ll say it again, you can''t let Liam go to you in the future, and you can''t do the so-called intimate


    things with him. otherwise, I won''t let you go, do you understand?"


    "Why?" Ivy asked with some hindsight.


    Yanne could not help but dere to her, "Because Liam is my husband, you can''t get too close to him!"


    Ivy thought for a while, then nodded. "Oh, I see."


    Did she agree so readily?


    It did not look like she was joking, but could she really do it?


    Yanne could not believe it.


    "Miss Landers, don''t forget that the mansion you live in belongs to our Sheldon family. If you provoke me, I will drive you out of


    the mansion."


    "Madam Sheldon, why do you hate me so much?" Ivy asked, puzzled.


    This sentence almost stunned Madam Sheldon and Yanne. what a fool!


    Seeing the nkness on Ivy''s face, Madam Sheldon said, "That''s because you are shameless and lowly, because you are not


    worthy of Liam. Liam can''t ruin his future in the hands of a lunatic woman like you. That''s reason enough, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1408

    Chapter 1408


    Ivy tried her best to reiterate her words and whispered, "I am shameless and lowly? I am a lunatic? Really?"


    "Ivy, although you forgot, everyone knows about the scandalous things you have done. You will remember it one day. I believe


    that when you remember it, you will be shameless enough tomit suicide again."


    "What is the scandal? Can you tell me?" Ivy asked.


    Just as Madam Sheldon was about to speak, Liam''s anxious voice suddenly came from outside the house. "All of you, shut up!"


    Immediately afterward, Liam''s figure rushed in quickly.


    The first thing he did was to protect Ivy in his arms, then looked around and red at Madam Sheldon. "Mom, what are you


    doing? Why did you bring Ivy here? what do you want to say to her?"


    Seeing that he was so angry and so protective of Ivy, Yanne felt a chill in her heart.


    She nced at Madam Sheldon and was a little worried.


    After all, it was Madam Sheldon who instigated her to bring Ivy to the Sheldon family.


    Madam Sheldon was not afraid of her son at all, and said with a gloomy face, "I just want her to


    recognize what she is and whether she is qualified to steal Yanne''s man. What''s wrong? Look at you


    and your angry face, did I nder her? Or did I me her?"


    Liam was suffocated. "Mom, if you have any ns or thoughts, juste to me. You don''t have to take


    it out on Ivy. Also, Miss Young."


    Liam turned to Yanne. "You clearly said that you wouldn''t hurt the people around you, so why would


    you team up with my mother to bully a patient?"


    Yanne was silent, feeling a little flustered. Liam looked really angry.


    How could the perfect image she has been trying to maintain be ruined because of Ivy?


    Before she could speak, Madam Sheldon defended her and said, " Liam, don''t me Yanne. I sent


    someone to bring Ivy here. Yanne just came back from work, and it has nothing to do with her."


    Yanne looked at Madam Sheldon gratefully.


    Liam was toozy to argue with them, and said to Ivy, "V, are you alright?"


    There was a 180-degree change in the tone of voice.


    Ivy shook her head and said, "I''m fine, but Liam, can you tell me what shameless things I did in the


    past?"


    Liam sighed softly and reassured her, "No, you haven''t done anything, they lied to you."


    "No, they didn''t lie to me." Although Ivy was crazy, she was notpletely clueless.


    What Madam Sheldon said to Yanne just now was clearly true.


    She asked again, "I want to know. Can you tell me, Liam?"


    "Since you want to know so much, let me tell you." Madam Sheldon sneered at Ivy and said, "Liam dare not tell you those


    scandals, because he is worried that you wouldn''t be able to stand it andmit suicide. Ivy, look at yourself. Those wounds on


    your wrists, you inflicted them on yourself with a knife."


    "Mom, shut up!" Liam yelled at his mother, pulling Ivy to go.


    Ivy did not want to leave.


    She struggled and said, "Liam, let me go. Madam Sheldon is right. You and Miss Young are engaged now, so you should be


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    together."


    Ivy raised her wrist and nced at it, there were indeed many scars on it. "And these scars, I have the right to know."


    Liam looked at her little angry face, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    "Liam, I was the one who invited Ivy here. You are not qualified to take her away." Madam Sheldon said, "Release her."

 Chapter 1409

    Chapter 1409


    Liam stared at his mother and said slowly, "Mom, if you say one more word, I''ll take Ivy and fly away immediately."


    Madam Sheldon instantly became angry. "Liam, how dare you!"


    "I will do it."


    Yanne was afraid that he would really leave with Ivy, so she hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Liam, don¡¯t be angry, we won¡¯t


    say anything, we won''t say a word."


    "Why are you quarreling?" Ivy nced back and forth at the crowd, and finally asked Liam, "why don''t you let them tell me the


    truth? I said what I wanted to know."


    Liam calmed down and said, "V, I''ll tell you what you want to know, you don''t need to listen to them."


    "Okay, then tell me."


    "Youe with me, and I will tell you." Liam tried to take her away from Sheldon Mansion.


    "Can''t you just tell me right here?"


    Madam Sheldon forced a smile and said, "Yes, you can say it here. Ivy is my guest, and her meal is still


    being cooked in the kitchen."


    She managed to get Ivy here this time, but she may not have the chance next time, she could not just


    let Ivy leave.


    Ivy nodded. "Yes, I want to eat here."


    Seeing her persistence, Liam had no choice but to nod. "okay, thene with me to the study, and


    we''ll talk there."


    Ivy agreed this time.


    The two came to the study room on the second floor together, and Liam said immediately, "V, don''t


    listen to their nonsense, you don''t have any shameful past."


    "Liam, you still don''t want to tell me, right?" Ivy said angrily, "If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll ask them


    myself."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "..." Liam hurriedly pulled her back, stared at her, and said, "V, the most shameless thing you have


    done is to secretly leave me and not contact me for many years."


    Ivy looked at him and asked suspiciously, "I left secretly and didn''t contact you?"


    "Yes, you left secretly and went far abroad. You never contacted me. I have missed you all these years,


    but you never thought about me. Do you think you are shameless?"


    Ivy looked at his sad handsome face and actually believed it.


    She walked towards him, squeezed his palm, and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s okay, I forgave you long ago." Liam clenched her little hand tightly. "As long as you don''t ask about


    your past and don''t me yourself."


    Ivy nodded. "Okay, I won''t me myself."


    Outside the door, Madam Sheldon, who was eavesdropping with her ear to the crack of the door, was about to die of anger.


    She did not expect this fool to be coaxed by Liam so easily.


    She turned around to look at Yanne and dragged herdownstairs. "Forget it, let''s not be tough with Liam first, in case he really


    takes this lunatic away."


    Yanne nodded sadly, she looked at Madam Sheldon and said," Madam Sheldon, he seems to really like Miss Larson. If Miss


    Larson has been in Jehovah City, he will always be with Ivy."


    "No, don''t worry, I will never let them go on like this." Madam Sheldon knew what she meant and hurriedlyforted her.


    "Madam Sheldon, I hope you can help Liam and me quickly."


    "Haven''t I been helping you all this time?" Madam Sheldon coaxed patiently, "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Yanne bit her lip and said, "Madam Sheldon, are we going to just let them be in the study room all alone?"

 Chapter 1410

    Chapter 1410


    "I''ll go and call them down now." Madam Sheldon understood what she meant and could only be forced to walk upstairs.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Liam immediately asked vigntly, "Who is it?"


    Madam Sheldon''s tone changed 180 degrees, and she said, "Liam, please ask Miss Landers toe out. I want to chat with


    her."


    "Mom, what do you have to talk about with her?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, okay?"


    Before Liam could respond, Ivy had already turned around and opened the door.


    Madam Sheldon immediately grabbed her little hand and said, " Miss Landers, I''m so sorry just now, I shouldn''t have talked to


    you like that."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the tea room to drink tea." she led Ivy to the tea room, and before leaving, she did not forget to instruct Liam,


    " Liam, go downstairs and apany Yanne. When the food is ready,e call US again."


    Still worried, Liam stepped forward and grabbed Ivy''s wrist. "V, if you want to drink tea, I''ll apany


    you."


    "Liam, what are you doing?" Madam Sheldon stared at him and gritted her teeth. "Your brother''s life


    really doesn''t matter, is that it?"


    Liam clenched Ivy¡¯s fingers before finally releasing them.


    Ivy smiled at Liam. "Liam, go and apany Miss Young." Hearing her say that, Liam felt even more


    ufortable.


    However, thinking of his brother who was still in prison, he walked downstairs in the end.


    When Yanne saw himing down, her anxious heart finally felt a little better.


    She walked towards him, took his arm affectionately, and said, " Liam, I''m really sorry about Miss


    Landers. I should have stopped Madam Sheldon."


    Liam nced at her and shook his head. "Forget it, it''s not your fault."


    "Liam, have some tea." Yanne handed him a cup of tea.


    Liam took the tea and drank it. He was so hot that he almost spilled the tea on the ground.


    "Liam, are you alright?" Yanne was frightened.


    "It''s fine." Liam took the tissue she handed over and wiped his mouth.


    Seeing his absent-mindedness, Yanne knew that his heart was all tied to Ivy.


    She nced in the direction of the second floor, and there was a hint of coolness in her eyes.


    Ivy was dragged by Madam Sheldon to the tea room. Even after drinking three cups of tea, Madam Sheldon did not speak.


    Finally, she took the initiative to ask, "Madam Sheldon, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "How dare I say anything to you now?" Madam Sheldon sighed bitterly, "Liam said that he would run away from home at every


    turn. What if he really ran away from home, what would we do in this family?"


    Ivyforted her, "Ma''am, don''t worry, Liam won''t run away from home."


    "Miss Landers, it would be great if you were awake now." Madam Sheldon''s eyes turned red and she said with tears in her eyes,


    "If you are awake now, you can know what''s going on in our family now."


    "Ma''am, what''s the current situation in the Sheldon family?"


    Madam Sheldon shook her head. "In short, Liam must get engaged to Yanne, or our family will be doomed."


    "Isn''t Liam already engaged to Miss Young?" Ivy asked in confusion.


    "So I said it would be fine if you were sober." Madam Sheldon sighed, "Ivy, do you know what an affair is, and how it destroys


    other people''s feelings?"


    "What?"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1411

    Chapter 1411


    "That''s what you are like now." Madam Sheldon stared at her and said, "You know that Liam and Yanne are engaged, yet you are


    so close to Liam. You let him always run to you. Do you know that this is wrong?"


    Ivy looked at her and seemed to understand.


    Madam Sheldon continued, "Think about Yanne, she is Liam''s fiancee, but Liam doesn''t treat her as a fiancee, not at all. Instead,


    he is always with you. she will definitely be very sad and then leave. II


    "Since Liam treats her badly, why did they get engaged?"


    "..." Madam Sheldon was so angry that she gritted her teeth. " Because if Liam doesn''t marry Yanne, our Sheldon family will be


    miserable and will break up. Do you understand what I mean now?"


    "How could this be!?" Ivy whispered.


    "So they can''t be separated..." Madam Sheldon suddenly grabbed her hands, making the tears flow even more urgently. "Miss


    Landers, I beg you, okay? Don''t disturb the two of them, and don''t break them up. I can promise you any reward, as long as you


    ask for it."


    Ivy did not quite understand what she meant, but when she saw her tears, she immediately agreed, "Ma''am, don''t cry, I promise


    to stop seeing Liam."


    "Really? Did you really promise not to interact with Liam in the future?"


    Ivy nodded. "As long as the Sheldon family is good and healthy, I don''t have to deal with him."


    "Really? Thank you so much," Madam Sheldon said gratefully.


    Although Ivy''s spirit is not very normal, she still has a soft heart, so Madam Sheldon will use this


    method.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Besides, she had no other choice.


    The servants came up and told them to go down to dinner.


    Madam Sheldon took Ivy''s arm and warned her, "Miss Landers, remember what you said, don''t lie to


    me."


    Ivy nodded. "Don''t worry, Ma''am, I will."


    Seeing the two of them going downstairs, Liam immediately went up to meet them and reached out to


    hold Ivy''s little hand.


    However, this time, Ivy avoided him.


    Ivy grabbed his palm, pulled him to Yanne''s side, put their hands together, and smiled. "Madam said


    that you two are engaged, so you should be together well. Liam, please apany Miss Young in the


    future, and don''t alwayse to me."


    When Liam heard her words, he immediately turned her attention to Madam Sheldon.


    Madam Sheldon exined with a smile, "I just told Miss Landers about your engagement to Yanne. I


    didn''t say anything appropriate. II


    "That''s right." Ivy nodded.


    Liam was speechless for a while.


    Madam Sheldon said, "okay, everyone is hungry, let''s eat quickly."


    Everyone walked toward the restaurant together.


    Liam originally wanted to sit next to Ivy and take care of her, but Ivy pushed her to sit next to Yanne.


    "Liam, sit down with Miss Young."


    "Ivy..." Liam frowned.


    Ivy smiled and said, "It''s also your responsibility to apany Yanne to dinner."


    Yanne looked at Ivy with a smile, and said gratefully, "Thank you Miss Landers for being so gracious, and Liam and I will


    definitely get along well."


    "Well, then I''m relieved." Ivy smiled at everyone.


    Liam habitually took a piece of shrimp and put it in Ivy''s bowl, but Ivy stopped him.


    "Liam, you should serve it to Miss Young." she said solemnly, " Didn''t you just say it? You have to be nice to your fiancee, so that


    you can be considered a good man."

 Chapter 1412

    Chapter 1412


    "That''s right, Miss Landers is right," Madam Sheldon echoed.


    "Liam, I didn¡¯t tell you about it. You take advantage of the danger and forced Miss Landers to be a third party. If she wakes up,


    given her personality, how do you think she will react?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam unconsciously clenched the chopsticks in his hand.


    He looked at the Ivy opposite.


    Yes, what would happen if Ivy found out? will she hate him?


    After dinner, Liam was about to send Ivy back, but Ivy refused immediately. "No need, I''ll just go back by myself."


    "You go back by yourself?" Liam frowned. "Do you know where you live? Do you know the way back?"


    "I..." Ivy said dumbly.


    Madam Sheldon immediately said, "Liam, are you stupid? It''s not like we don''t have a driver. How could


    we let Ivy go back alone?"


    She smiled and then said, "I have already arranged a driver for Miss Landers."


    "Thank you, Madam Sheldon." Ivy nodded politely at her. "That would be troublesome."


    "No trouble, go back quickly," Madam Sheldon urged.


    Liam followed without a word, but Ivy turned and pushed him to Yanne''s side. "Liam, didn''t I tell you to


    stay with Miss Young in the future? You can''te with me. You have to be good."


    Liam looked at her serious little face and said, "V..."


    "Don''t call me V." Ivy interrupted him. "Just call me Ivy."


    Liam gritted his teeth and raised his eyebrows. "Ivy, have you had enough?"


    "Not enough." Ivy shook her head. "You haven''t promised me to stay with Miss Young in the future."


    "Do you want me to promise you?" Liam sneered.


    "Yeah." Ivy nodded solemnly.


    "Okay, how is a verbal promise enough? Let''s find a ce to write an agreement." He said, pulling Ivy''s


    hand and walking in the direction of the car.


    Ivy was dragged away by him and asked curiously, "Where are we going to sign the agreement?"


    "Of course, I''ll find a ce where no one can disturb US." Liam pulled her into the car, closed the door,


    and got on the other side of the car.


    "Liam, what are you doing? Let go of Miss Landers." Madam Sheldon quickly followed.


    Before she could finish speaking, the car quickly drove out of the mansion.


    Madam Sheldon was so angry that she stamped her feet and cursed.


    Yanne followed quietly, watching the direction the car was leaving. She said, "Madam Sheldon, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to


    ask a lunatic to promise you something?"


    Madam Sheldon was silent.


    "The farce is over, and she has been taken away. I really don''t know what''s the point of bringing Ivy here."


    Madam Sheldon was so aggrieved in her heart, but thinking of her son who was still locked up, she had to endure it.


    "Yanne, don''t worry, if this trick doesn''t work, we can try other tricks, and we can always find a way to get Liam back."


    "By the time we get him back, I''m afraid that even their children would have grown up."


    "..." Madam Sheldon sighed, "No, Liam won''t be so confused. If he wants to have a baby, it must be Yanne who will give birth to a


    child in our family."


    "But with Liam''s current attitude, how can we have a baby?" Yanne asked seriously.


    "I''ll make a n, it shouldn''t take too long," Madam Sheldon said.

 Chapter 1413

    Chapter 1413


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for the good news from you, Madam Sheldon. " Yanne turned around and walked into the house.


    After walking a few steps, she turned around and said to Madam Sheldon, "Also, it''s not a good thing for Liam to stay with Ivy


    alone. Call Liam back quickly."


    "Okay, I''ll go to Jay Mansion in person to bring him back." In order to please Yanne, Madam Sheldon just said what she wanted


    to hear.


    "How long will it take?"


    "I''ll go immediately." Madam Sheldon said to the servant, " Arrange a car for me, I''m going to Jay Mansion."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The servant responded and arranged for the car to go. Yanne was finally satisfied.


    However, what Madam Sheldon did not know was that Liam and Ivy did not return to Jay Mansion.


    After driving on the road for a while, the car turned into a dead end.


    The two sides of the road are overgrown with grass and trees, and it was deserted.


    Looking at the scenery outside, Ivy was puzzled, and she asked, " Liam, where are we going to sign


    the agreement? There seems to be nobody here."


    "Am I not somebody?" Liam braked the car to the side of the road and turned to look at her. "How many


    more people do you need to sign an agreement?"


    "..." Ivy did not understand what he meant, and said stupidly, "But we don''t have paper and pen, how


    do we sign?"


    "Why use paper and pen?"


    "Because..." Ivy could not answer for a while, and asked suspiciously, "If you don''t need paper and


    pen, what will you use?"


    "Isn''t it better to use me?" Liam leaned over and looked at her closely. "Miss Landers, what do you


    think?"


    "What do you mean?" Ivy saw his expression was not very good, and unconsciously stepped back.


    However, her back was against the chair, so she could not retreat at all.


    "This is what it means." Liam lowered his head and pressed down on her red lips.


    Ivy hurriedly put her hands against his chest and asked anxiously, " Liam, what are you doing?"


    "What do you think?" Liam lowered his head and nced at the hands that were resting on his chest,


    she would never have rejected him like this before.


    "Liam, you have a fiancee now, you can''t treat me like this." Ivy said solemnly, "We should keep our


    distance and never meet again.


    It


    "Really? Madam Sheldon told you?"


    "Yes."


    He gritted his teeth, "what about yourself? Do you think so yourself?"


    "Yes." Ivy nodded solemnly. "I think Madam Sheldon is right, I can''t stop you from being with Miss Young, otherwise, I will


    be your and Miss Young''s mistress. Being a mistress is very shameful."


    "You didn''t want to hinder me from being with Miss Young, so you pushed me to her side?" Liam bit her. "Ivy, do you think I''m an


    item? You can push me around as you please?"


    "You...what do you mean? Am I doing something wrong?"


    Seeing the innocence and nkness in her eyes, Liam was about to go crazy.


    Not wanting to talk nonsense, he started to persuade her with his actions.


    Feeling the chair being reclined further and his body pressing towards her, Ivy hurriedly whispered, "what are you doing, Liam,


    didn''t I just say it? We can''t do this anymore!"


    "Try it and you''ll know if it can be done again." Liam ignored her protest and whispered in her ear as he acted, "Ivy, let me tell


    you, if you push me to other women in the future, I will be very angry."


    "But you and Miss Young are engaged."


    "Do you know what the consequences of my anger are?" Liam asked.

 Chapter 1414

    Chapter 1414


    "What is it?" Ivy asked in confusion.


    "It''s just like how it is now." He curled his lips into a smile.


    Ivy was even more at a loss. Like now? why does she still feel pretty good?


    However, soon, she did not feel good anymore.


    Liam will soon make her whole body tremble.


    She was so frightened that she quickly begged for mercy. "Liam, what are you going to do? How can you do such a thing here?


    People will see US."


    What she got in response was more fanatical plundering.


    This was apanied by his cold warning. "Ivy, listen to me, no matter if Yanne and I are engaged or


    not, I will never let you go, and I will never stay away from you. If you push another woman pushes to


    me, I will definitely double the punishment."


    "Do you understand?" He asked.


    Ivy grabbed his shoulder tightly and nodded vigorously. "I understand."


    Although she did not understand why Liam was so angry, she really did not want to go on like this, so


    she could only nod her head along with his words.


    She did not know how long it took before Liam returned to his position.


    He picked up his jacket and draped it over Ivy, then lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead,


    and said softly, "I''ll take you back to rest."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ivy looked at him. she had not recovered from the episode just now.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Liam, this is not right," she said weakly.


    Liam raised his eyebrows. "Really? Isn''t it right? Is it because the punishment just now wasn''t enough


    that it gave you the wrong impression?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I think you''re talking nonsense." Liam raised his hand and stroked her forehead, "okay, don''t make me


    angry anymore, I''m going to take you back to rest."


    Ivy did not understand how she made him angry.


    However, hearing him say that, she had to shut up.


    She was probably just exhausted, and she fell asleep not long after.


    Parking the car in front of the red light, Liam turned his head to look at Ivy who was sleeping, looking at her gentle and peaceful


    little face smudged by the street light. "V, don''t worry, I won''t let you be a mistress."


    As if hearing him calling her, Ivy''s eyshes trembled, but she did not wake up.


    Liam smiled slightly and restarted the car.


    After driving the car into the mansion, Liam discovered that Madam Sheldon''s car was parked in the courtyard. Madam Sheldon


    was standing in front of the house at this time, clearly waiting for him.


    Liam nced sideways at Ivy who was still sleeping and immediately opened the door to get out of the car.


    Madam Sheldon looked at him, then looked at Ivy, who was sleeping with his jacket in the car, and held back her anger, she


    asked, "Where did you go?"


    Liam said calmly, "We walked around. Why are you here, Mom?"


    "You left Yanne at the Sheldon Mansion and ran away with Miss Landers. Do you think she can have a good rest? Am I not


    allowed toe and take you back?"


    "Mom, I''m not a child anymore. I''ll go home myself."


    "If you knew how to go home, you wouldn''t be hanging around outside ande back sote."

 Chapter 1415

    Chapter 1415


    Madam Sheldon pointed to her watch. "Look at what time it is now. You call this walking around? Are you running away from


    home?"


    Liam was silent.


    He did not tell Madam Sheldon the truth. In fact, he has been making love with Ivy the entire time.


    "Hurry home with me." Madam Sheldon ordered.


    Liam did not listen to her, but said, "Mom, I want to talk to you."


    "What is there to talk about? I don''t want to talk to you about anything!" Madam Sheldon did not have to guess to know what he


    wanted to talk to her about.


    He was definitely going to say that he did not want to sleep with Yanne, but she would never agree to it.


    "Mom, I really have no feelings for Yanne, can we save Brother in another way?"


    "Another way?" Madam Sheldon nodded. "Okay, do you have any ideas? If there is any other way, I am


    willing to listen to you."


    "..." Liam paused and said, "I haven''t made up my mind yet, but I will work hard."


    "It''s not like you haven''t thought about it before. You can''t figure it out at all! otherwise, you wouldn''t


    obediently get engaged to Yanne."


    "Mom..."


    "Enough. Don''t say anything, just go back with me."


    As soon as Madam Sheldon finished speaking, she saw Ivy get out of the car in a daze.


    She was holding Liam''s jacket, her clothes had already been torn by Liam, and she would be standing


    by the door in a disheveled manner.


    Seeing her like this, Madam Sheldon almost immediately guessed what the two of them had just done.


    She was so angry that she raised her hand and pped Liam on the face. She said angrily, "Liam, do


    you ever listen to me?"


    Her p was so hard, that it made a loud sound.


    Ivy was taken aback and she stood beside the car, not daring to move.


    "You don''t care about your brother at all, and you don''t take the Sheldon family seriously at all. What


    did I do to deserve a son like you?!" Madam Sheldon pointed at Liam and scolded him.


    After that, she rushed to Ivy.


    Liam was willing to be beaten by her because she was his mother, and he really did disobey her. He


    felt that he deserved the p.


    However, Ivy did not deserve it, and he could not let Ivy be beaten.


    "Mom, don''t touch her!" He rushed up and hugged his mother''s arm. "You can beat and scold me if you


    want, but you can''t touch her."


    "Why can''t I touch her?" Madam Sheldon pointed at Ivy and angrily said, "You vixen, all you do is seduce my son. You promised


    to stay away from my son just now, but you turned around and forgot!"


    "Ivy, you deserve to be a lunatic, your damn child...!"


    "Mom! Have you had enough?" Liam hurriedly yelled at her, using his own voice to cover up her next words.


    He could not let Ivy hear the news about the child''s death. He had finally gotten Ivy to move on from that nightmare.


    "Mom, if you insist on forcing me like this, then I''ll leave right now!" Liam grabbed Ivy''s wrist and turned to leave.


    Madam Sheldon was frightened by him and shouted loudly, "Come back to me, Liam! You can''t leave!"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "I just said, you can beat me and scold me, but you can''t hurt Ivy!" Liam turned around and stared at her. "If I can''t even protect


    the woman I love, how can I survive?"


    "You¡ª" Madam Sheldon was furious.


    Ivy looked at Madam Sheldon, and then at Liam, she shook Liam''s arm and said, "Liam, don''t talk to Madam Sheldon like that,


    she is your mother."


    "No mother would hurt her son and her son''s lover like this." Liam took off the clothes from Ivy''s arms and put them on for her. He


    ttened the jacket carefully, wrapping her small body tightly.

 Chapter 1416

    Chapter 1416


    "V, don''t be afraid, I ''11 take you out of here." Only when dealing with Ivy, his tone will be soft.


    However, Ivy looked at him, puzzled. "Liam, why are we leaving here? Your mother did nothing wrong."


    "Ivy!" Liam felt helpless.


    Ivy continued, "Liam, how can you quarrel with your mother? she will be sad, right? No one wants their children not to like them."


    "Ivy, §¤§ä different from her."


    "What''s the difference? She''s your biological mother, right? Even if it''s not your bio..."


    "Miss Landers, don''t act so pretentious here!" Madam Sheldon could not help shouting at her, "I don''t know what you''re thinking!


    You wish Liam would cut ties with me, right?"


    "I don''t." Ivy shook her head.


    "Mom, since this has been said, let me tell you clearly, I will not marry Yanne..."


    "What did you say?" Madam Sheldon roared anxiously.


    "I don''t want to sacrifice my life''s happiness for Brother. I will tell Brother about this in person." Liam''s


    attitude was firm. "This is Brother''s business, you don''t need to interfere anymore."


    "You..." Madam Sheldon was so anxious that tears were about toe out.


    She rushed over and grabbed his arm, her tone softened, "Liam, don''t do this, it''s not about you and


    your brother, it''s about our entire Shelby family, so please marry Yanne, okay?"


    Madam Sheldon nced at Ivy. "I promise you that I won''te here again, and I won''t stop you from


    meeting with Ivy, okay?"


    "Liam, please promise me that you''ll marry Yanne. I don''t want to lose your Brother," Madam Sheldon


    pleaded while shaking his arm.


    Seeing Madam Sheldon crying so sadly, Ivy reached out and held her palm. "Okay, Madam Sheldon, I


    promise you on behalf of Liam.


    II


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Really?" Madam Sheldon looked at her.


    "Yeah." Ivy nodded solemnly, and then said to Liam, "Liam, I promised Madam Sheldon for you. You


    should go back with her quickly."


    Liam looked at her, his eyes cold.


    Ivy pushed him and said, "Hurry up, and stop being angry at each other, or I will ignore you."


    In order to drive him away, Ivy also forcibly pushed Liam into the car. She then turned around and said


    to Madam Sheldon, "Ma''am, Liam has already got in the car, so you should get in too."


    Madam Sheldon looked at her withplicated eyes, then nodded and sat down in the carriage.


    "Liam, you have to be good." Ivy waved her little hand at Liam.


    Liam wanted to get out of the car but was stopped by Madam Sheldon.


    He had no choice but to say to Ivy, "Go back quickly, don''t wander around."


    Then he instructed Kaylee behind Ivy, "Take Miss Landers in to rest."


    Kaylee immediately came up and held Ivy''s arm. "Miss Landers, let''s go."


    Ivy nodded and followed her into the house.


    Yanne saw that Madam Sheldon was back with Liam, and the anger in her heart eased a little. However, when she saw Liam''s


    disheveled appearance, she was even more depressed.


    She took a deep breath and greeted the two of them with a forced smile. "Liam, Madam Sheldon, you are back."


    "Yes." Madam Sheldon responded with a bit of physical and mental exhaustion, and walked into the room.


    Yanne nced at Liam''s back and asked worriedly, "Liam, what happened to Madam Sheldon?"


    "She''s fine." Liam said to Yanne, "It''s gettingte, you can go upstairs to rest."


    "Okay." Yanne tugged at his messy shirt. "You also hurry to take a shower and rest early."


    Standing close, she felt she could smell the Ivy on him. She could not stand the smell.

 Chapter 1417

    Chapter 1417


    Liam nodded and walked towards the second floor.


    Liam took a shower and came out. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Jay Mansion. The voice of a servant came from


    inside.


    "Is Miss Landers asleep?" he asked.


    "Mister Liam, Miss Landers said she''s not sleepy and is reading in the room."


    It was normal not to be sleepy after what happened just now.


    "Remember to remind her to sleepter," he said.


    "Mister Liam, don''t worry, I will."


    Liam hung up the phone, turned around, and saw Yanne walking in towards him. Before he could speak, she said softly, "Liam,


    Madam Sheldon is looking for you and said she wants to talk to you."


    Liam guessed what she would say, and felt a little frustrated. "I have to go to work tomorrow, so I want to go to bed earlier. Ask


    her to go to bed earlier too."


    "But Madam Sheldon said that she just fell asleep and had a nightmare, so she wanted to chat with


    you." Yanneforted him, "Liam, just go down and say a few words with her. I think she''s very


    depressed."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Liam hesitated for a while but finally walked downstairs.


    Madam Sheldon sat down on the sofa, her mood really looked down, and her attitude was not as tough


    as before.


    She sighed helplessly and said to him, "Son, sit down and have a cup of tea with me. We haven''t had a


    good conversation for a long time."


    Liam nced at the tea on the table. "Mom, drinking tea at night is not good for sleep."


    "It''s alright, this is chamomile tea, which helps you fall asleep." She poured him a cup and signaled


    again. "Sit down."


    Liam hesitated for a while, and finally took a seat opposite her.


    "I dreamed about your brother just now." Madam Sheldon said bitterly, "I dreamed that he said he was


    bullied, and asked when we were going to save him."


    "Mom..." Liam looked at her and said, "Don''t talk about Brother. It will only make you sleepless."


    "Liam..."


    "Mom, don''t talk about me and Yanne anymore. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you and make you lose sleep."


    Madam Sheldon paused and looked at him with some disappointment.


    She nodded and said, "okay, let''s not talk about it, then let''s talk about your work."


    Madam Sheldon never asked about thepany on weekdays, but she asked him about work. Liam


    did not quite understand.


    Madam Sheldon asked, "I heard that thepany is cooperating with the Young Group on a new


    project recently?"


    "Yeah."


    "If the partnership goes well, will ourpany be able to take it to the next level?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you in charge of that project?"


    "Yes."


    Madam Sheldon gently took a sip of the tea from the cup, nodded her head, and said, "This tea is prescribed by the doctor, and it


    tastes pretty good. You can try it."


    Liam picked up the teacup and smelled it lightly, took another sip, and nodded. "It''s really fragrant."


    "Would you like to take some to thepany for a drink?"


    "No, I like to drink coffee at thepany." Liam nced at the time. "Mom, it''s veryte, you should go to bed and rest."


    Madam Sheldon poured a cup of tea gracefully and said bitterly, " You, you don''t even have the patience to drink tea with your


    mother. Forget it, if you don''t want to apany me, go back upstairs to rest. I''ll ask Yanne to apany me. "


    Liam heard what she said and felt a little embarrassed to leave.

 Chapter 1418

    Chapter 1418


    Biting the bullet and apanying Madam Sheldon for a while, he finally could not stand it and said, "Mom, I have to go to work


    tomorrow, so I have to go upstairs to rest."


    "You should rest early, too." He stood up from the sofa, and his body suddenly swayed.


    "What''s the matter?" Madam Sheldon immediately asked nervously, "Liam, are you not feeling well?"


    Liam shook his head. "No, I''m just a little tired."


    "Then go upstairs to rest." Madam Sheldon ''just'' saw Yanneing downstairs, and waved to her. " Yanne, Liam is not feeling


    well. You should apany him upstairs to rest."


    Yanne walked toward the two of them quickly, took Liam''s arm, and said, "Liam, let me apany you up there."


    As soon as her body leaned up, Liam''s whole body went numb like an electric shock.


    It felt good, and he wanted her.


    This feeling was wonderful, just like every time he put Ivy under him.


    However, he looked at Yanne in front of him and shook his head rationally. "No, I''ll go up by myself."


    He struggled to steady his pace and walked upstairs.


    Yanne quickly followed, and before leaving, she did not forget to give Madam Sheldon a look.


    Madam Sheldon took a deep breath. She could guess her son''s reaction when she woke up tomorrow,


    but for the eldest son toe out safely, she had no choice but to do this.


    "Liam, if you''re sleepy, go to bed and rest," Yanne said to him thoughtfully after apanying Liam up


    to the bedroom on the second floor.


    "Yeah." Liam walked toward the sofa. He still wanted to sleep on the sofa tonight.


    "Liam, you''re so tall. How can you sleep on the sofa? Let''s go to bed."


    Yanne stepped forward and hugged his arm. "Liam, look at me."


    Liam turned to look at her and found that the long nightgown that she had wrapped around her body


    was gone, and there was only a little piece of fabric on her body that had little shielding effect.


    It was like a second of burning passion. He took her into his arms and rolled over onto the big bed.


    Yanne felt his impatience, and the corners of her lips curled into a sessful smile.


    Although this method is a little out of ce, and it is very likely to anger him, but other than that, they


    had no other way.


    She must make Liam her man while Madam Sheldon was still on her side.


    Of course, it would be better if she could conceive his child, and the rtionship between the two would


    bepletely stable.


    She closed her eyes, and while enjoying the happiness at this moment, she fantasized about her uing happiness.


    Just when she thought that Liam was about to be her man, Liam suddenly stopped.


    He raised his head and stared at her, his eyes nk and confused. " V, is that you?"


    Yanne bit her lip in disappointment.


    Although she really wanted to be Liam''s lover, she was also a woman after all. How could a woman not care that her beloved


    man sees her as someone else at this time?


    She stared at him movingly and said, "Liam, I''m your fiancee, Yanne."


    "Are you Yanne?" Liam¡¯s body froze.


    Seeing this, Yanne could still react at this time. She immediately hugged him in a panic and said, "Liam, take a look at me, am I


    really not as good as Miss Landers?"


    Liam turned over and sat up, and left without saying a word.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yanne hurriedly chased after him and hugged him from behind. " Liam, don''t go, you obviously really wanted me, right? why did


    you leave?"

 Chapter 1419

    Chapter 1419


    She suddenly regretted saying that she was Yanne. In order to have him, so what if she was Ivy''s stand-in?


    If she became pregnant, she will not need to be worried about losing him again.


    Liam resisted the urge in his body and forcibly pulled her away from him and said, "Miss Young, I''m sorry, I don''t want to hurt


    you."


    "Liam, you will only hurt me if you leave now, understand?" Yanne roared toward his back.


    "Sorry." Liam dropped her and walked quickly towards the bathroom.


    Yanne stared nkly in the direction he was leaving, feeling humiliation and sadness that she had never felt before.


    She really underestimated Liam and his feelings for Ivy.


    A man who can reject her at such a time and retreatpletely was nothing short of a miracle.


    Liam drenched himself in cold water in the bathroom for a long time, but he still could not lower his


    anger.


    He did not expect that Madam Sheldon would do such a thing to him, that Yanne would lower herself


    like this. Also...he was surprised that he actually was able to withdraw from her.


    He washed his face with cold water again and looked up at himself in the mirror.


    Gradually, the figure in the mirror blurred into the appearance of Ivy, and the woman was looking at him


    with a small smile.


    It was obvious that she had done such wicked things before, and she did it to another man, but he still


    felt that her eyes were clean and her whole body was full of pure aura.


    He was so angry that he almost waved the mirror in front of him with his hand.


    When Yanne saw that Liam did note out of the bathroom for a long time, she realized that he could


    not figure it out by himself.


    It seems that Madam Sheldon was still very strong, she did not give him a chance to escape at all.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She gritted her teeth, pushed open the bathroom door, and stepped in.


    When she saw Liam curled up in pain in the corner, she hesitated and hugged him, coaxing in his ear,


    "Liam, don¡¯t bear it anymore, you can''t bear it."


    Feeling her approach, Liam roared, "Don''t touch me!"


    However, how could Yanne let him go? She hugged his body even tighter...


    When Liam woke up the next day, he was already in bed.


    He opened his eyes faintly, and some images gradually emerged in his brain. He remembered that he


    seemed to be drugged and bumped in the bathroom.


    He raised his hand and touched his forehead. It was painful but not bleeding.


    Feeling that something was pushing into his arms, he instinctively lowered his head and nced.


    Seeing that it was Yanne, he sat up from the bed almost immediately.


    "You¡ª" He frowned, looked at her in astonishment, and then pulled the quilt over her naked body.


    Yanne grabbed his wrist and prevented him from getting out of bed. "Liam, you don''t want to ask me why I''m here, do you? Have


    you forgotten what happenedst night?"


    She smiled so softly, she even tried to pull him back to the bed.


    "Liam, we are engaged. Isn''t it normal to do this kind of thing?"


    Liam looked at her unrepentant little face, his eyes cold.


    "Is it normal?" He looked at her and asked, " Yanne, do you think it''s normal to drug a man who doesn''t want to sleep with you?"


    Yanne originally thought that he might have a better attitude toward her after spending a night with her naked. However, she did


    not expect this reaction from him.


    she could see thick anger in his eyes.


    The smile on her face faded, and she turned pitiful and said, "Liam, if it wasn''t because you always leave me to find Ivy, Madam


    Sheldon wouldn''t havee up with this way to get US together."

 Chapter 1420

    Chapter 1420


    "What happenedst night..." Yanne bit her lip and said, "I won''t me you, I just hope you can take a good look at me and


    recognize the facts. I am your fiancee."


    She deliberately showed him the traces under her neck and asked affectionately, "Liam, you clearly liked me very muchst


    night, and you even a little crazy, why did you wake up like a different person?"


    Liam did see some traces on her body. These traces, when on Ivy''s body, were tempting, when they were on Yanne''s body, they


    were just a dazzling shame.


    "Miss Young, you really lost my respect for you," Liam said and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    He took a shower, came to the mirror, and looked at himself in it. He began to try to remember what happenedst night.


    Last night, he clearly doused himself with cold water for so long, but he still could not lower his body temperature, and then


    Yanne appeared again.


    He remembered that he and Yanne were pulling at each other in the bathroom, and then he fell. He could not remember what


    happened after that.


    He did not even remember how he and Yanne got to bed, let alone how they started and how they ended.


    Did he really do it with Yanne...


    At the same time he questioned, he could not help but think of the marks under her neck, which were all left by him.


    If he really did it with Yanne...


    With a punch, he shattered the mirror.


    Yanne was a little scared listening to the movement in the bathroom. In order to avoid danger, she quietly left the bedroom.


    When Madam Sheldon added something into the teast night, she had guessed what kind of reaction


    she would face the next day, so she made preparations early in the morning.


    Sure enough, seeing Liam walking downstairs, she immediately coughed and said, "Liam, what


    happenedst night, I arranged it. It has nothing to do with Yanne, so don''t me her."


    Although Liam''s face was frosty, he did not get angry. He went to sit down in front of his mother and


    Yanne.


    He then raised his eyes and stared at them and said lightly, "I originally thought I was quite ignorant


    and inappropriate, but now, since you are so cruel to me, I have nothing to feel guilty about."


    After speaking, he picked up the te and fork and started to eat breakfast.


    Madam Sheldon and Yanne looked at each other.


    Yanne asked in confusion, "Liam, what do you mean?"


    "It means that we are all adults, and it was Miss Young who took the initiative. It shouldn''t be because


    we slept once, right?" Liam raised his eyebrows at her.


    Yanne''s pretty face sank immediately.


    "Liam, what are you talking about?" Madam Sheldon reprimanded, "Yanne is your fiancee, and now


    she''s yours again, how can you say such disrespectful words to her?"


    "Mom, if you think that if you drug me again, I''ll be bound mentally and physically, that''s too naive."


    Liam raised the corners of his lips and sneered, "I hate being forced, it''s not like you don''t know."


    "..." Madam Sheldon gritted her teeth, red at him, and asked, " So what do you want? Are you going


    to cancel your engagement with Yanne?"


    "My engagement with Miss Young didn''t finish because of Miss Young''s own reasons, and we''re not


    engaged anymore."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanne''s little face was even more ugly, she stared at him and asked, "What reason?"


    "Isn''t it your idea to make Ivy make a fool of yourself at the engagement party?" Liam stared at her.


    "me Ivy''s affairs on Susan, and then me the drugging on Madam Sheldon. Miss Young, you''re


    quite clever."


    Yanne did not expect him to speak so directly, since she did not know what else to say for a while.


    After a long while, she exined, "Liam, how can you say that? Susan saw that you didn''te to the


    scene that day. She was so angry that she went to find Miss Landers. I didn''t even know she went to


    Jay Mansion. Besides, how could I possibly spoil my engagement just to embarrass Miss Landers?"


    "That''s right, why don''t you use your brain?" Madam Sheldon echoed.


    Yanne''s eyes were red, and she said aggrievedly, "Liam, although you don''t love me, you agreed to be


    engaged to me. Is it fair to me that you ran to hang out with Miss Landers during our engagement day?


    You? Have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    Liam looked at the tears in her eyes and nodded. "Yes, I''m sorry for you, I thought I could force myself


    to be with you, but now I realize that this kind of thing is impossible. So, I don''t want to hurt you


    anymore. I can''t hurt you anymore."


    Madam Sheldon was so angry that she stood up. "Liam, can''t you apologize to Yanne properly?"


    "I don''t think Miss Young will take my apology seriously." Liam put down the te and fork. "I''m full, you


    guys eat slowly."


    After speaking, he walked out without looking back.


    Only Madam Sheldon and Yanne were silent at the table.


    At this time, Yanne was naturally angry and disappointed, she sat silently wiping her tears.


    Madam Sheldon did not know how tofort her properly, so she could only say weakly, "Yanne, don''t worry, it''s normal for Liam


    to be angryst night, and I expected it early in the morning. Let''s wait. Let''s talk about it when he''s calmed down, and then we''ll


    think of away."


    "Liam has made it very clear that he wants to cancel the engagement with me." Yanne turned to Madam Sheldon, crying even


    more. "Madam Sheldon, you must find a way to help me. If he cancels the engagement like this, I will be theughing stock of


    everyone."


    Liam''s attitude was so tough. It was useless for her to threaten Madam Sheldon, so she decided to use a softer approach


    instead.


    However, she did not have the face to admit directly that she could not live without Liam, so she could only use the excuse of


    fear of beingughed at.


    Madam Sheldon naturally agreed. "Yanne, don''t worry, I like you very much, and I will definitely help you."


    Yanne nodded. "Thankyou, Madam Sheldon."


    After Liam left the Sheldon Mansion, he did not go to thepany immediately, nor did he go to Jay Mansion to visit Ivy.


    Instead, he drove his car to the ce where his brother Howard was being held.


    After waiting for a while, Howard was finally brought out.


    Seeing his always high-spirited elder brother turn into a dishelved man, and seeing the cuffs on his hand, Liam felt as if his heart


    was bleeding.


    He took a light breath and said softly, "Brother."


    Howard and Liam were brothers, and they looked alike.


    Howard lost a lot of weight, and his handsome face had be haggard.

 Chapter 1421

    Chapter 1421


    However, there was still a smile on his face, especially after he saw Howard. In order to not let Howard worry about himself, he


    immediately smiled at him.


    "Didn''t I ask you guys not to waste your timeing over here? Why did you stille?"


    Inparison to the solemnity on Liam''s face, Howard appeared to be quite happy.


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted toe to see you," said Liam.


    In fact, he also had no idea why he came over. He just got here without realizing it.


    "How''s thepany nowadays?" asked Howard.


    "It''s quite good."


    "You''ll have to work hard when I''m not around. You can''t be going around being yful anymore like before, got it?"


    "Don''t worry, Howard. I will take good care of thepany."


    "Mm-hmm. That''ll do if you can think this way." Howard took a brief pause and then smiled while saying, "I thought that you''ll


    never get your act together if you don''t get married."


    "Howard, am I that unreliable in your eyes?"


    "I thought so in the past, but I don''t think so anymore now."


    Liam smiled. "Thank you for yourpliments, Howard."


    Howard stayed silent for a moment and then suddenly said, "Liam, your marriage with Miss


    Young....there''s no need to force it." Liam was slightly surprised. "You knew about it?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mm-hmm. I heard it from Mom."


    "What did she say?"


    "She asked me not to worry. After you and Miss Young get married, Mister Young will testify in court for


    me to prove my innocence," Howard said with a miserable smile, "Liam, I know the person you like is


    that youngdy from the Landerses back then. You would never take a fancy on anybody else other


    than her. As for Miss Young, she is, even more so, not your cup of tea.


    "I don''t wish for you to trade your lifetime of happiness for my freedom. There''s no need for that."


    Liam did not expect to hear such wordsing from his elder brother. He was both surprised and


    slightly touched.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Howard continued, "If I were imprisoned, I would be losing ten


    years of freedom at best.


    However, if you marry Miss Young, you''ll be losing a lifetime of freedom. If you think about it this way,


    don''t you think it''s not worthwhile?"


    Liam, who has always been strong, had a rare moment where her eyes reddened.


    He had a catch in his throat as he said, "Howard, if I could, I want to use ten years of my life to


    exchange for ten years of yours."


    "Mm-hmm. I know you''ll certainly be willing." Howard smiled faintly and said, "But you''re also my


    younger brother. I also hope that you can live a little better.


    "Therefore, don''t force yourself and put yourself in a difficult position."


    While looking at his brother, who was being detained, Liam was even a little suspicious if his brother


    had the ability to read minds and knew why he came over that day.


    He was very reluctant to marry Yanne, but he did not have the courage to tell his brother the truth.


    However, after his brother had taken the initiative to bring it up, he did not know what to say anymore.


    Howard said to him, "Liam, I mean what I say."


    "Thank you, Howard. I will think of a way to get you out of here."


    "Mm-hmm. As long as you don''t use your marriage to make a deal, anything else would be fine."


    "I got it."


    "Alright. If there''s nothing else, hurry up and go back."


    "Howard, you have to take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry. I will."


    Liam watched as his brother was taken away before he turned around and walked out the door.


    He sat quietly in the car for a while. Only then did he drive toward thepany.


    Mister Crawford saw that he hade to thepany, so he immediately reported to him, "Mister Liam, Madam Sheldon had


    just called to ask if you''vee to work."


    "Mm-hmm. I got it." He knew that Madam Sheldon had been paying attention to his whereabouts recently. In the past, he would


    conceal it a little, but he no longer cared anymore at that moment. After all, he had already shown them his hand earlier.

 Chapter 1422

    Chapter 1422


    Not only did he not care that Madam Sheldon was keeping an eye on him, but he even openly returned to Jay Mansion at night.


    Ivy was nestling on the couch and reading a book when he entered.


    When she saw himing in, the first she said was, "why are you here, Liam? You should be at home keeping Miss Young


    apanied."


    Liam disliked hearing what she said, but he had no choice but to endure it when he thought of the fact that she was still clueless


    about everything at that moment.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed the top of her head a little. "I no longer wish to be engaged to Miss Young."


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to be together with you every day."


    "Be together with me every day?" Ivy pointed at herself. "But I''m so shameless and evil. Why do you want to be together with me


    every day?"


    "Who said that you''re shameless?"


    "That''s what they said."


    "Don''t worry. You''re not shameless at all," said Liam.


    He no longer wanted to think about what was already in the past because every time he thought about


    it, he would feel upset and depressed.


    Since he had already chosen to keep Ivy by his side, he should ept all of her pasts.


    He lifted her chin and pressed his lips against hers for a kiss. " Don¡¯t ever say that you''re shameless


    and evil anymore in the future. Got it?"


    "Okay." Ivy nodded, she nced at the night sky outside the window and asked, "It''s already sote.


    Are you not going to return? Miss Young and Madam Sheldon would be worried about you."


    "Ivy!" Liam was so pissed that he was speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" Ivy looked innocent.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Liam sighed helplessly and reached out his hand to touch her head. "I''ve told you so much just now.


    Are you just going to pretend that you didn''t hear any of it?"


    "I heard you."


    "Since you''ve already heard it, shouldn''t you be asking me if I''ve had dinner, if I''m tired, or if I wanted to


    get to bed earlier?" Liam looked straight at her deeply. "That''s what a good wife should do, isn''t that


    right?"


    "But I''m not your wife."


    Liam was speechless.


    "Also, it''s already sote. Have you not had dinner yet?" Ivy nced at the night sky outside the


    window again. "I was already nning to go to bed."


    Liam was speechless. He continued to endure the disappointment he felt at the bottom of his heart,


    and he reminded himself over and over again that the Ivy who was standing in front of him at that


    moment had already lost her memory and was no longer normal.


    He was the one who was taking advantage of the moment where she had lost her memory and was no


    longer normal to steal a moment of happiness, so he should be satisfied.


    "I haven''t had dinner. Do you want to make me something?"


    "You haven''t had dinner when it''s already sote?" Ivy asked in surprise.


    "That''s right," Liam nodded.


    "But I don''t know how to cook."


    "You do. I remember the mac and cheese you make is delicious."


    "Is that so?" Ivy furrowed her eyebrows to think for a moment. "I know how to cook mac and cheese? why don''t I remember?"


    "You''re not short of things you''ve forgotten, aren''t you?" Liam rubbed the top of her head while smiling. "It''s fine. Even if it''s not


    done well, I''ll still like it."


    "Oh." Ivy gave it a thought and nodded. "Alright then. I¡¯ll give it a go."


    Upon saying that, she got up and walked toward the kitchen.


    There were ingredients ready in the refrigerator.


    Ivy took out the ingredients very naturally, and then she started to cook. Her actions were surprisingly quite masterful.


    Liam originally was worried that she really did not know who to cook, so he followed her into the kitchen. After he saw her skillful


    movements, he finally felt relieved.


    "Careful. It''s hot," he reminded her.


    Ivy said, "Don''t worry. I''m not a child."


    "You indeed are not a child." Liam hugged her from behind, inhaled very deeply, and said, "Mmm. Smells so good."

 Chapter 1423

    Chapter 1423


    "Does it smell good? I haven''t even put the bacon in." Ivy turned her head around to nce at him. "You''re lying."


    Liam took advantage of an opportunity to kiss her on her lips. " What I mean is that you smell very good. Did you wear perfume?"


    "No, I didn''t." Ivy shook her head.


    Liam lowered his head and sniffed her neck. "But why do I smell the fragrance of flowersing from your body?"


    "The fragrance of flowers?" Ivy said, "Because I took a flower petal bath just now."


    "You had a flower petal bath just now? You''re quite good at having fun, aren''t you?"


    "Mm-hmm. I saw that the flowers in the garden were about to fall off, so I collected them and soaked them." Ivy beamed and put


    the other arm of hers to his nose for him to smell. "Check it out.


    Doesn''t it also smell good here?"


    Liam took a whiff. "Smells very good."


    Ivy also took a whiff herself. "I also feel it smells very good. I like this fragrance very much."


    "I like it too," said Liam, and then he pretended to lift up her clothes. "Let me see if other ces also


    smell good."


    Ivy was tickled by him. she dodged him while giggling and said, " Where do you want to smell?"


    "Everywhere. I don''t want to let go of any parts, not even an inch," he said.


    "Are you not going to have the mac and cheese then?"


    Only then did Liam let go of her clothes. "Alright. I''ll take a proper whiff after I''ve finished the mac and


    cheese."


    "Don''t disturb me then. Go sit over there." Ivy pointed at the dining table at the door.


    Liam went out obediently.


    Not long after that, Ivy also came out carrying the mac and cheese.


    "Only one bowl? Are you not having some?" Liam asked while looking at the bowl.


    "I''m not hungry," Ivy urged, "hurry and try to see if it''s good."


    "There¡¯s no need to try. It''ll certainly be good if you''re the one who made it."


    That was what he said, but he still grabbed a spoonful and put it in his mouth, then he nodded. "Sure


    enough, it''s very good."


    Ivy smiled happily when she heard hispliment.


    "If you like it, I can make it often for you in the future."


    "Really?" Liam asked, "Often?"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Mm-hmm."


    "You''re not going to chase me away anymore?"


    Ivy was stunned for a while. He clearly had made her a little confused.


    "Come. Have some with me." Liam hurriedly changed the topic by picking up a spoonful of mac and


    cheese, blowing on it, and feeding her.


    Ivy nced at him, lowered her head, and ate the spoonful of mac and cheese.


    "Isn''t it very tasty?"


    "It''s alright. It''s not as tasty as what the cook made."


    "But I feel it''s much tastier than what any cooks made." Liam took another bite and fed her a bite again.


    Both of them then finished the mac and cheese together.


    Upon finishing the food, Liam apanied Ivy to watch the television on the couch. After they watched for a while, Ivy could not


    help but ask, "Liam, are you not going to go back tonight?"


    "Mm-hmm. I''ll stay here tonight." Liam turned her head to the side and pecked her on her cheek, then he smiled lovingly. "I


    haven''t even taken a proper whiff of the flower fragrance on your body."


    When she heard that he was not going to return, Ivy actually felt a little happy as well.


    She did not truly like to be alone, after all.


    Seeing the smile on her face, Liam could not help but kiss her on her cheek. "Look at you. I just knew that you can''t bear for me


    to leave."


    "How annoying. Don''t keep kissing me." Ivy smiled bashfully while pushing him away.


    "Why can''t I keep kissing you?" "Because other people will see it."

 Chapter 1424

    Chapter 1424


    "There¡¯s nobody here now."


    "They are not asleep yet."


    After Liam gave it a thought, he immediately picked her up from the couch and said, "Since you''re afraid that other people will


    know about it, then let''s go back to the room."


    Upon saying that, he headed to the second floor with big strides.


    Ivy did not struggle. Instead, she subconsciously hugged his neck tighter.


    After he put her down on the bed, Liam looked down at her and said gently, "Lay here. I''ll go take a shower."


    Ivy looked at him and said softly, "Mm-hmm."


    Liam raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? You look like you want to join me."


    "No. I''ve already taken a shower." Ivy shook her head, and then urged him, "Hurry up and go take a shower."


    Liam got up and walked toward the bathroom.


    He originally wanted to take a shower and pamper her properly, but what he did not expect was that


    after he took a shower, Ivy had already fallen asleep.


    He subconsciously walked softly and he dried his hair with a towel gently.


    In order not to wake her, he even went to the living room to blow dry his hair. After that, he returned to


    the master bedroom andid down next to her quietly.


    It was certainly impossible for him to not do anything while hugging her, who looked so tempting to him.


    He lowered her head and kissed her gently on her lips.


    Ivy moaned softly and then turned back to face her back to him.


    Liam quickly went to the other side and then lowered his head again to kiss her cheek. This time, she


    opened both her eyes slowly.


    When she saw him, she asked in a daze, "Liam, why aren''t you asleep?"


    "I can''t sleep," Liam said, "because of you."


    "Oh, then I won''t disturb you anymore. Hurry up and go to bed then." Ivy reached out her arms to hug


    him tightly, buried herself in his arms, and continued sleeping.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Liam was speechless.


    With the way she acted, he simply was never going to be able to fall asleep.


    He was very tempted to pamper her properly, but seeing that she was so sound asleep, he was slightly


    unable to bear to do it.


    "Good night." He lowered his head to peck her on her forehead, and then he closed his eyes together


    with her to sleep.


    Because he had a hard time holding himself back, he almost spent the whole night without sleeping a


    wink.


    When he finally fell asleep, the sun had already risen.


    When he opened his eyes, Ivy was no longer in his arms.


    He scanned his surroundings, but he did not see any sign of Ivy. He could not help but start to feel


    nervous.


    After all, the fact that he came over to spend the night would certainly infuriate Madam Sheldon, so he was afraid that she would


    take her anger out on Ivy.


    He headed downstairs almost in an instant, while walking down, he kept calling out, "Kaylee, where''s Miss Landers?"


    Kaylee was tidying up the house on the first floor, when she saw him walking down the stairs nervously, she asked with


    confusion, " Mister Liam, what''s the matter? Miss Landers is in the kitchen making breakfast for you."


    "Making breakfast?" Liam nced at his watch. It was already past nine in the morning, but she was just starting to make


    breakfast?


    "Yes." Kaylee nodded. "Miss Landers said to only wake you up after she is done making breakfast."


    "Alright. I got it." Liam let out a sigh of relief softly and then walked toward the kitchen with big strides.


    When he saw that Ivy was indeed making breakfast in the kitchen, the corner of his lips curled into a faint smile, and then he


    quickly walked toward her.


    Immediately after that, he hugged her from behind her and kissed her neck, "what are you doing, V?"


    Ivy originally jumped as she was frightened by him, but when she heard his voice, she recovered very quickly and turned her


    head around to smile at him. "Making breakfast for you."


    "Why did you suddenly think of making breakfast for me?" He asked with great gratitude.


    His beloved woman was in the kitchen preparing breakfast for him when he woke up. Such a scene was what he had been


    dreaming of since he was a teenager.


    At that moment, it finally came true for him. while he felt happy, he could not help but pity her a little. "It''s so tiresome to make


    breakfast. You should have slept in a little with me."

 Chapter 1425

    Chapter 1425


    "Didn''t you say that you wish to have the mac and cheese that I make often?" Ivy said seriously, "So I''m making it for you now."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh. It turned out that you actually listened to what I said." Liam was slightly happy.


    Not only did she listen, but she even etched it on her heart.


    "Of course." Ivy turned around, wrapped her arms around her neck, and said, "Also, I''ll make it for you again at night. Oh yes, are


    youing over tonight?"


    "Of course. This is my house from now on."


    "Alright. I''ll make mac and cheese for you then."


    "Mm-hmm." Liam did not mind having mac and cheese twice a day.


    As long as he can have it together with her, any number of times a day would be fine by him.


    "I''ll first head upstairs to wash up." Liam kissed her fair neck again, turned around, and walked out of the kitchen.


    Ivy reminded him from behind him. "It won¡¯t be tasty if you leave it out for too long. You have to hurry


    down to eat it, alright?"


    "Alright," Liam responded.


    Seeing that Liam has left, Kaylee walked in with a smile and said, " Miss Landers, Mister Liam seems


    to be very worried that you''ll disappear. He was especially nervous just now."


    Ivy smiled. "He treats me like I''m a three-year-old child."


    "So, Miss Landers, you can''t simply run about in the future. Otherwise, Mister Liam will be very worried


    about you."


    "Mm-hmm. I got it." Ivy tried the mac and cheese and thought that the taste was not bad, so she asked,


    "Kaylee, do you want to have some?"


    "No, no." Kaylee hurriedly waved and said, "What right do I have to have the mac and cheese prepared


    by you, Miss Landers? Mister Liam is the one who has the right."


    "Why is it that only Mister Liam has the right?" Ivy did not understand. "Aren¡¯t we all people?"


    "Of course, it''s different. Miss Landers is the most important person to Mister Liam." Kaylee was


    worried that Ivy would be very serious, so she immediately changed the topic and said, "Be


    careful, Miss Landers. I''ll go out to work now."


    When Ivy was done making the mac and cheese, Liam already came down and was done washing up.


    "You''re done?" He looked at the mac and cheese on the table and sat on the chair.


    "It''s done." Ivy handed a fork to him and asked, "Liam, are you very fierce and domineering? Why does


    everyone seem to be very afraid of you?"


    "Hmm?" Liam lifted his head and stared at her with confusion. " Do you think I''m fierce and


    domineering? Are you afraid of me?"


    Ivy shook her head. "You''re neither fierce nor domineering. I''m not afraid of you either."


    "That''s right then, why did you ask?"


    "Because they are afraid of you and they don''t even dare to sit down to have the mac and cheese


    together."


    Liam understood what she meant, but he did not know how he should exin such things to her.


    In the end, he pulled her over and made her sit on hisp, then said, "It''s fine as long as you''re not afraid of me. other people


    don''t matter."


    "You have to be a little nicer to everyone."


    "Alright. I''ll be very nice to everyone." Liam wrapped his arm around her waist and said, "V, are you very free? If you''re very free,


    feed me the mac and cheese then."


    "Why do you want me to feed you?" Ivy was confused.


    "Because it''ll taste better if you feed me."


    "Oh. Alright then." Ivy started feeding him very seriously.


    After she fed him a bite, she asked, "Does it taste good?"


    "Yes. Do you want to have some together?"


    "No, I just had my fill just now."

 Chapter 1426

    Chapter 1426


    She fed him another bite and said, "Hurry up and eat up. You should be going to work once you''re done."


    "V, it''s the weekend." Liam hugged her waist tighter. "I''ll take you shoppingter, alright?"


    It has already been so long, but he still has not apanied her out to shop before.


    He had been keeping her in the mansion, so she should be quite annoyed.


    "We''ll get new clothes and new shoes. Anything," said Liam, "as long as you like them, we can buy them."


    "Alright." Ivy agreed.


    Liam pulled her up from hisp and nced all over her. "Go get changed then. Alright?"


    "Alright." Ivy obediently went upstairs to get changed.


    Liam buried his head in the bowl and continued having his mac and cheese. Then, his phone rang. He automatically ignored it


    when he saw the call wasing from the Sheldon mansion.


    However, the person on the other end of the line was relentless and just kept on calling without any


    intention to give up at all.


    Without a choice, he picked up the call.


    "Mom, in order to avoid being drugged, I''ve decided to move out of the Sheldon mansion. Also, please


    don''t say anything to force me to go back anymore."


    Madam Sheldon did not get angry. She just sighed helplessly and said, "Liam, I know doing that is


    wrong. I also don''t expect you to forgive me, but it''s your father who asked me to give you a call this


    time. He asked you toe home."


    "Help me pass the word to my father that I''m already thirty and I have the right to choose my own life."


    "Are you not even going to listen to your father anymore?"


    "As long as it''s to force me to go home and marry Yanne, I won''t listen to anybody. However, don''t


    worry. I will visit both of you often," Liam said, "if there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up."


    Upon saying that, he directly hung up the call.


    At the other end of the call, Madam Sheldon was so pissed that she was speechless. She called out


    Liam''s name a few times but did not get any response. Only then did she finally hang up the call.


    There was a pause before she said to Yanne, who was next to her, with slight embarrassment. "Liam''s


    personality is like that.


    Nobody can do anything about it."


    Yanne had already figured that it would end up like that, she then said while looking upset, "since Liam


    is no longering back, should I also be moving back out?"


    "No, there''s no need for that," Madam Sheldon stopped her and said, "Liam is just angry for the time


    being. It may be fine after he''s no longer angry."


    Madam Sheldon took out a card from her purse, handed it to her, and said to her while trying to please


    her, "Yanne, it''s the weekend. I have a card without any limit. Take it and find some good friends to


    shop with and dine together with you. If you like, you can also go have a spa or something."


    Yanne nced at the card in her hand but she did not ept it. she then said with a fake smile,


    "Madam Sheldon, I have plenty of cards like that. It''s better for you to keep yours for yourself."


    It was very clear that she meant that she was not short of money.


    Madam Sheldon was a little embarrassed as she kept her card and nodded, "oh, is that so? Then, you just take your card and go


    out shopping and have some fun."


    "Madam Sheldon, do you not want me to stay at home because I''ll annoy you?"


    Madam Sheldon hurriedly denied it and said, "of course, not. I''m just worried that you''ll be bored at home."


    Yanne smiled. "Alright. I''ll be heading out then."


    Liam brought Ivy to a high-end shopping mall, and then directly brought her to the women''s section.


    After Ivy lost her memory, she had never seen so many pretty and new clothes before. After she went in, she appeared to be


    especially excited. She picked out a piece of clothing and put it in front of her body to try it out, and then she did it again after


    picking up another piece of clothing.


    She looked as happy as a child, but the way she looked actually made the store assistants look at her with suspicions.


    Two store assistants looked at each other and discussed softly, "Is this woman mentally ill? Would she spoil the clothes?"


    "I think she is a little dangerous," said another store assistant.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hurry up and go talk to her. Ask her not to simply touch our clothes."


    The other store assistant truly walked toward Ivy and said to her in a rather rude tone, "I''m sorry, Ma''am. The clothes in our store


    are more pricey. Please don''t touch them with your hands."

 Chapter 1427

    Chapter 1427


    Ivy obediently retracted her hand and looked at her while asking, " But I like the new clothes here so much. I can''t


    touch it even if I like it?"


    "Of course, you can¡¯t. If everyone came and touched our clothes because they liked them, how can we still sell those


    clothes?"


    "Who can touch it then?"


    "Of course, it''s the people who can afford to buy them."


    Liam, who was originally standing outside the store to make a call, heard what the store assistant said as soon as he


    came in.


    He nced at the clothes on the rack, and then he pulled Ivy into his arms and asked gently, "what''s the matter? Do


    you not trust yourself at all?"


    Ivy lifted her head to stare at him and said in confusion, "Liam, they said the clothes here are very expensive. Can we


    really afford them?"


    "How expensive?" Liam picked up thebel to take a look and said contemptuously, "Ten of these is not even more


    expensive than a pair of your shoes. How can you take a fancy to such cheap clothes? II


    The store assistants subconsciously lowered their heads to take a look at her shoes.


    They could not quite tell what was the brand for Ivy''s shoes, but they recognized at a nce that her


    clothes were from a top international brand.


    They had only noticed that she was unusual, but they did not pay attention to her clothes.


    It was after Liam reminded them that they realized this problem.


    Two store assistants came up with slight embarrassment and started apologizing, "I''m sorry, sir. We


    don''t mean anything else. We just¡ª"


    Liam cut them off coldly and said, "There''s no need to apologize. You''re working for a branded store,


    after all. It''s normal to feel superior. However, when you speak in the future, it''s best if you stay alert, so


    you won''t reveal your ignorance and rudeness."


    Upon saying that, he lowered her head and said to Ivy, who was in his arms, "V, let''s go."


    "The clothes here are so pretty. Are we not going to take a look anymore?"


    "If you like them, I can directly order them for you from the boss of this brand."


    "Huh? There''s no need for that then. That''s too troublesome."


    "It¡¯s no trouble at all. It''s no trouble as long as it''s something you like."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "We can take a look at that store." Ivy pointed at the clothing store across from them and said, "The


    clothes there look good as well."


    "Alright. I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Both of them entered the opposite store together.


    The store assistants in this store were clearly more observant.


    They could tell at a nce that both of them have quite a high worth, so they came up to them with


    enthusiasm.


    "Please take a look around as you wish. If there are any styles that are to your liking, you may let US


    know and let US give both of you some rmendations."


    Ivy looked at them and asked carefully, "Can I look at them even if I can''t afford them?"


    "Oh..." The store assistant was stunned for a while before she hurriedly nodded, "of course, you can. We won''t suffer


    any losses if you just take a look anyway."


    They could tell that these two customers could afford the clothes.


    "Then, I''ll take a look without any worries." Ivy took a piece of clothing that was sky-blue in color off from the rack, put it


    in front of her body to try, and then asked, "Liam, does it look good?"


    Liam nodded. "It looks good. It suits you very well."


    "Really?" Ivy took another blue dress off the rack, "what about this?"


    "You look so good, so of course, you''ll look good in anything."


    "You''re right, sir. Your wife is so good-looking, so she''ll look good no matter what she wears," the store assistant


    echoed enthusiastically, and then turned to Ivy, "Ma''am, follow US in to try it on, alright?"


    "Sure."


    Ivy followed the store assistant in.

 Chapter 1428

    Chapter 1428


    Liam, however, followed them into the fitting room and said to the store assistant, "I''ll help her get changed."


    The store assistant was stunned for a while before she nodded tactfully. "Alright. If both of you need any help at all, please


    remember to call for me."


    "I got it." It was the first time for the store assistant to see rich people with such a good rtionship, so she could not help but


    nce at Ivy a couple more times.


    She clearly looked like someone who was slightly not quite sane, but she had such a good and handsome man as her husband.


    That truly made other people very envious of her.


    After the store assistant left, Liam was going to help Ivy take off her clothes, but Ivy subconsciously pulled the hem of her clothes


    tighter and said, "Liam, I''ll do it myself. I can do it myself."


    "I know you can, but I want to help you get changed." Liam smiled and kissed her on her forehead, and then tapped her hand.


    "Take your hands away. I''ll help you take your clothes off."


    "But there are people outside."


    "There are people outside but they won''te in, so what are you afraid of?"


    "I just don''t want to..."


    "Ivy." Liam suddenly lifted her with both his arms, pinned her against the wall, and stared at her. "Do


    you want to buy new clothes or not?"


    "I do. Hurry up and put me down." Ivy pped his hands.


    This position was too suggestive and dangerous, she was afraid that she would fall down.


    Liam knew that she was afraid, so he held her body firmly, and then freed one of his hands to undo her


    buttons.


    After her buttons were undone, her amazing figure was fully exposed. Liam looked at the beauty that


    was right in front of him and a weird feeling started to surge in his body out of a sudden.


    He could not help but lean in and kissed her body, and then raised his head to stare at her. "I shouldn''t


    have spared youst now.


    Because of that, I really want to eat you right up now."


    Ivy did not understand what he said and simply tapped his hand. " Put me down and let me try on the


    new clothes."


    He was very tempted to devour her and have his fill, but the ce they were at was not suitable, after


    all. On top of that, she did not quite understand his feelings at that moment, so Liam had no choice but


    to endure it.


    After he put her down, he carefully helped her put on the new clothes.


    Ivy, who was wearing the new clothes, took a spin in front of the mirror and asked, "How is it? Does it


    look good?"


    "There''s no need to ask because you obviously look good," said Liam.


    Ivy was a little speechless and sighed. "You''re not helping me properly to try on the clothes and giving


    me some good opinions."


    Liam was amused by how aggrieved she looked. He then pinched the tip of her nose. "Do you not


    believe what I said? If you don''t believe me, you can go out and ask those store assistants outside.


    "If you still don''t believe it..." Liam turned her around and made her face the mirror. "Ask the mirror if I''m


    deliberately brushing you off."


    Ivy looked at herself in the mirror and nodded. "It seems like it does look quite good."


    "Are you finally believing that I''m not lying to you?"


    "Mm-hmm." Ivy picked up the dress. "I also want to try on this dress."


    "Alright, I''ll help you."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    This time, Liam forcibly endured the difort within his body, did not dare to take another look at her tempting body, and


    quickly helped her change into the new dress.


    "You don''t have to ask. You look very good," Liamplimented her while nodding at her reflection in the mirror.


    Ivy liked how she looked in the mirror incredibly so.


    "Liam, should I try other styles? Maybe other styles look even better?" Ivy asked while smiling.


    Liam, however, shook his head. "There''s no need for you to try anymore. As long as it''s in this size, you can pick out any of the


    clothes and it''ll be able to fit you.


    "Let''s go. We can just go out and directly pick them out." Liam walked out of the fighting room while holding her hand.


    The store assistant immediately came up to them and asked, "How is it? Are they all suitable for you? If they''re not suitable, we


    have other styles from which you can pick out."

 Chapter 1429

    Chapter 1429


    "Go ahead," Liam lowered his head and said to Ivy, "pick out a few more."


    Ivy was incredibly happy and started picking, and she picked out about six more pieces in one go and came back to him. "Liam, I


    want to try on all of these."


    "There''s no need to try. Just directly let them pack it up." Liam handed all the clothes to the store assistant and said, "Pack the


    two pieces that she tried on just now as well."


    "Huh?" The store assistant thought that she had misheard him.


    Ivy also thought that she had misheard him and asked, "Don''t I have to try them? But what if they don''t look good?"


    Liam smiled faintly. "Didn''t I already tell you just now? My V would look good in whatever she wears."


    He said to the store assistant again. "Just get all of these in the size that she had tried on just now."


    Only then did the store assistant believe that he was not joking, so she hurriedly nodded. "Alright. Alright. Please hold on a


    moment. I''ll ring you up immediately."


    "Liam, I don''t need so many."


    "It''s fine. It''s not that many."


    "But I won''t be able to wear them all."


    "Why won''t you be able to wear them all?" Liam raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Besides, you''re


    wearing these clothes for me to see, and I like seeing you all dressed up."


    Ivy finally smiled happily when she heard him saying that. " Alright then. I''ll dress up for you to see


    every day from now on."


    "Mm-hmm. Good girl."


    Outside the store, Susan secretly nced at Yanne, who was as pale as a sheet.


    She tugged on her sleeve and reminded her softly, "Yanne, let''s go to another store. Let''se back


    later."


    It was as if every move Liam made toward Ivy and every word that he said to her was stabbing Yanne


    in her heart.


    Even Susan, who has a hot temper, truly did not want to stay there any longer.


    Yanne regained her senses, took a sniff, and said, "why am I not going in? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Upon saying that, she walked into the store.


    A store assistant saw her and immediately greeted her with affection, "You''re here, Miss Young. The


    clothes that you ordered have arrived."


    "I know. Your store manager has already given me a call just now," said Yanne while smiling at the


    store assistant.


    Immediately after that, her gazended on Liam.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What a coincidence, Liam." she deliberately ignored that both of them were holding hands and


    maintained a decent smile. "Are you here to keep Miss Landers apanied and buy some clothes?"


    Liam nced at Ivy and said, "what a coincidence."


    Ivy saw Yanne and waved at her. "Miss Young."


    "Miss Landers," Yanne smiled miserably and said, "I originally wanted to invite Liam to shop with me,


    but I thought that he might be working overtime. I didn''t expect that he''s out shopping with you."


    "Liam doesn''t need to work today," said Ivy.


    "Is that so?" Yanne stared at Liam and asked, "Liam, you didn''te homest night. When are you nning to return?"


    The few store assistants had heard their weird conversation, so they could not help but prick up their ears for the gossip.


    Yanne was their regr customer, so of course, they knew that Yanne was engaged recently. They did not expect that this


    generous and handsome man was her fiance.


    Also, as her fiance, he brought another woman over to buy clothes, and he bought so many in one go!


    The marriages among rich people were truly veryplicated!


    Liam smiled at her politely and said, "Miss Young, let''s talk on the pher."


    Immediately after, he changed the topic and said, "Are you here to shop for clothes? Take your time to pick then. We''ll first take


    our leave."


    Upon saying that, he took over the bunch of shopping bags from the store assistant, held Ivy''s hand, and walked toward the door.


    While Ivy walked with him, she asked, "Liam, are we not going to stay to help Miss Young pick out her clothes with her?"


    "No need, she has her best friend to help her pick the clothes out with her."


    "Oh. Alright then."

 Chapter 1430

    Chapter 1430


    Both of their voices gradually disappeared outside the door.


    After the store assistant was certain that they had gone off into the distance, she immediately walked over and said angrily while


    feeling it was unfair for Yanne, "Miss Young, it turned out that he is your fiance."


    "This kind of man is too much. He¡¯s not worthy to be with you at all, Miss Young," added another store assistant.


    "The main thing is what''s good about that woman? She looked like she is mentally ill," The store assistantforted her while


    acting like a know-it-all, "Miss Young, don''t fight with such a fool. You deserved a better man."


    They were clearly words offort, but Yanne felt as terrible as being pricked by needles when she heard them.


    They were right. Ivy was a fool and a crazy person.


    Her family background was no match for Yanne and she might not necessarily look better than Yanne, but Liam could dote on


    her to his bones.


    In the end, Yanne was living a life worse than a crazy person, she was truly a total failure!


    "Are you guys done?" she sneered angrily, "Must you remind me that I''m not as good as a crazy person?"


    The store assistants immediately became nervous and started to fawn over herby saying, "I''m sorry,


    Miss Young. We didn''t mean that. We just felt that it was unfair for you."


    She was the VIP customer in their store, after all, so they truly did not want to lose her.


    "All of you talk too much." Susan red at them, and then she patted Yanne''s shoulder and said,


    "Yanne, let¡¯s go. Let''s check out another store."


    Seeing that they were about to leave, the store assistant immediately became nervous. "Miss Young,


    do you not want your clothes anymore?"


    "We don''t want it anymore! Keep them for yourselves," Susan said to them with annoyance.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After they left the store, Susan nced around their surroundings and said, "Yanne, why don''t we go to


    another mall? We''ve already seen all the clothes here."


    "No. I want to go home." How could Yanne still be in the mood to look at clothes?


    Susan sighed andforted her, "Forget it, Yanne. Why don''t we dump him? Something that the few


    store assistants said just now was right. You deserved better."


    "Better? But I feel Liam is the best." Yanne bit her lips, stared at Susan, and said, "So, Susan, I can''t


    just do nothing. I have to think of away."


    "..." Susan was speechless and did not know what to say.


    Liam did not want to bump into Yanne again anymore, so after he left the clothing store, he brought Ivy


    back to his car.


    Ivy asked with confusion, "Liam, are we going home so soon?"


    "No. We''ll find a ce for lunch and then I''ll take you to the theme park to y, alright?"


    "Alright." Ivy was happy. "Can we really go to the theme park to y?"


    "Why can''t we?"


    "I thought that only children can go to the theme park."


    "Adults can too." Liam reached out his hand to rub the top of her head, "what do you want for lunch? I''ll


    take you there."


    "I''m fine with anything."


    "You''re not going to pick a ce?"


    "There''s no need for that."


    "Let''s go for something good, alright?"


    "Alright."


    Liam drove to a high-end restaurant. Ivy epted the menu from the waiter and started looking at it.


    "Do you want to have a steak?" Liam asked, "The steak here is quite good. I like it very much."


    Ivy, however, shook her head with great resistance. "I don''t want to have steak."


    "Why?" Liam smiled faintly. "You look like you''re quite against having steak."


    "I don''t know why, but I just don''t want to have it. Not even a little bit."


    Liam looked at how much she rejected it in her eyes and he seemed to have understood her a little.

 Chapter 1431

    Chapter 1431


    Ivy had been staying out of the country for the past years so she must be resisting it from the bottom of her heart after eating too


    many of it.


    Liam said thoughtfully, "Hey, V, if you don''t want to eat here, we can go to another restaurant."


    "It''s fine. I want to eat pasta and this one." Ivy pointed at a mousse cake. "This looks so cute. I bet it must taste good."


    "Alright. We''ll order this." Liam called for the waiter. He ordered the pasta, each vor of the mousse cake, and one ss of


    freshly squeezed orange juice.


    When Ivy heard him order a ss of orange juice, she immediately rejected, "Liam, I don''t want to drink orange juice."


    "Why not? Orange is high in vitamins. It''s good for your body," Liam asked.


    "I just don''t like it," Ivy refused.


    "Then what do you want to drink?" Liam asked again.


    "I like to have this." she pointed at the pomegranate juice.


    The attendant said immediately, "Pomegranate juice is good for the body too."


    "Alright. One pomegranate juice then," Liam agreed.


    After the waiter walked away, Liam picked up the warm hand towel on the table and extended his hand out at Ivy. "Give me your


    hand."


    Ivy gave Liam her two hands and Liam helped her to wipe them carefully. After it was done, he smiled at her, "Alright. It''s clean


    now."


    "Then can I eat now?" Ivy asked.


    "Yes," Liam replied.


    Coincidentally, the attendant brought the desserts over and ced them on the table. Ivy used her hand to help herself to the


    food. The attendant was shocked to see such a woman eating so rudely in such an expensive restaurant. The most shocking


    part was the handsome man did not mind it at all. He even helped her to wipe away the cream at the corner of the woman''s


    mouth with patience.


    "Delicious. Liam, try it." Ivy used her hand to pass a slice of cake to Liam.


    He did not think it was dirty and ate it.


    "It''s delicious, isn''t it?" Ivy asked.


    "Yes. Very sweet." Liam nodded.


    "Then try this one. I don''t know what vor it is." Ivy passed him another vor with her hand.


    "This is matcha vor," Liam answered and took a bit.


    "Is it nice?" Ivy asked.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes." Liam smiled. "Try it."


    Ivy took a bit and nodded. "It''s really nice."


    "Silly girl. Do you think I''11 lie to you?" Liam reminded her when he saw Ivy eating nonstop, "Don''t eat


    too many mousse cakes. You won''t be able to eat your pastater."


    "But you are the one who ordered so many," Ivy said.


    "I order them so you can try all of the vors," Liam exined.


    "Then it''s a waste not finishing it," Ivymented.


    "It''s alright. I can afford it," Liam said without caring much.


    It was rare for them toe out together so he wanted her to be happy.


    "Thanks, Liam. I like all of the vors," Ivy said.


    "You''re wee." He extended his hand out and rubbed her head. "Look, your pasta is here. Eat some


    so you won''t feel so sweet after eating so many cakes."


    He used a fork to lift some pasta and feed her. "Try it. See if it is tasty or not."


    Ivy ate it and praised it, "So tasty."


    "You are so easy to please." Liam looked at her with a faint smile.


    Probably because it was not often that she came out and rare for her to be eating out. Anything looked


    so fresh and new to her.


    All of a sudden, Liam said, "Hey, V, I''ll bring you out more often in the future."


    "Sure. Thankyou," Ivy replied.


    "Why do you keep thanking me?" Liam asked.


    "It''s polite to say thank you," Ivy answered.


    "You need to be polite with the outsider. Not with me." Liam said domineeringly, "You don''t have to say


    thank you to me anymore. Understand? I don''t like to hear those two words from you."


    "Okay. I won''t say it anymore," Ivy said.


    "Good girl. Eat your pasta," Liam replied.


    "I can eat on my own." Ivy took over the fork and ate the pasta by herself.


    After taking a few bites, she noticed Liam was staring at her so she used her hand to wipe her face and


    asked, "what''s wrong? Is there anything on my face?"


    Liam smiled. "There wasn''t but now there is."


    She was eating the cake with her hands and now that she used her hand to wipe her face, the cream was all over her face. He


    took the warm towel and wiped away the cream on her face gently.


    "Then why were you looking at me just now?" Ivy asked.


    "Because you look so pretty," Liam answered.


    She looked so happy when she was eating. Liam was attracted by it and felt there was no way he could feel bored looking at her.


    Ivy extended her hand out to cover his eyes. "Stop looking. Hurry up and finish. I can''t wait to go to the theme park."


    "Okay. I''ll stop looking." Liam took down her hand from his face and used the hand towel to wipe away the cream on her hand.


    The attendant was so jealous of how thoughtful Liam was. It was rare to see a man being so handsome and thoughtful. Most


    importantly, he was not disgusted with that woman.


    After the meal, Liam brought Ivy to thergest theme park in Jehovah city. Ivy looked at the signboard at the main entrance and


    was surprised. "There''s a zoo in there? I want to see the animals."


    "Okay. It''s included in the ticket. You can see and y whatever you want," Liam said.


    "Oh really? Let''s go see the animal first," Ivy suggested.


    "Okay," Liam answered.


    Mr. Crawford had prebooked the ticket online. Liam and Ivy only needed to scan the barcode to enter the theme park. The theme


    park was huge. Liam followed the signboard to find the zoo.


    Ivy was immediately attracted by the different animals inside, she followed the crowd and pointed at the different animals while


    asking Liam what animals were those. Liam was not a big fan of animals, so he did not know all of the animals.


    In spite of that, he still answered every question patiently. Every time they saw a new animal, he would use his phone and search


    for its information and introduce the animal to Ivy.


    After being locked up in the mansion for far too long, Ivy was excited to see all of the animals and thought every animal looked so


    cute. When they were at the tiger encounter area, Liam suddenly smiled at her and said, "V, don''t move."


    Ivy was waiting for him to take a photo for her so she stood straight and not moved as she was told. After Liam took the photo, he


    waved at her, "Alright. You cane over now. Come straight to me. Don''t look back."


    "Why can''t I look back?" Ivy did not understand.


    "Because..."


    Before Liam could finish exining, Ivy looked back. The tiger in the encounter lifted its neck and roared at her from the ss.


    Ivy got scared and screamed out loud, she rushed into Liam''s arms and shouted for help, "Help!"

 Chapter 1432

    Chapter 1432


    Liam caught Ivy and hugged her tight whileforting her with a smile. "There, there. I''m here."


    "The tiger is very force." Ivy was shivering.


    "Didn¡¯t I ask you not to lookback? Why did you lookback?" He kissed the top of her head. "Alright. The tiger left."


    Ivy got out of his arms and saw the tiger turn around and walked away. Only then did Ivy feel relieved. Nheless, she said,


    "Liam,e on, let''s go. I don''t want to see the tiger anymore."


    "Alright. Why don''t we see something cute?" Liam ced his hand around her waist and led her away from the tiger encounter,


    "why don''t we go look at the bird?"


    "Okay."


    He looked at the map and said, "Wait. Let me take a look where''s the bird aviaries."


    Ivy also looked together with him but she did not know how to look at the map. She asked curiously, "Liam, have you been to the


    zoo before?"


    "No." Even if he did, it was when he was still a child.


    "Why didn''t youe before?" Ivy continued to ask


    "Because..." Liam thought for awhile and kissed her forehead. " Because you didn''te with me."


    She tilted her head and thought for a while before asking another question. "Then why didn''t Ie


    with you?" "Because..." Liam continued to think.


    Because she did not love him as much as she did now so she did note with him. Nheless, he


    did not know how to tell Ivy that and did not want to let her know. He did not want to let Ivy know the


    person she loved was Josiah. For the past few days, he had just been taking the chances to make her


    stay beside him when her mental condition was not right.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Maybe you weren''t free," Liam simply made an excuse.


    Ivy actually believed it. she hugged him and made a promise. " Don''t worry, Liam. I will have plenty of


    time for you. I''ll go wherever you want to go."


    "Really?" Liam raised his brow happily. "Are you lying to me?"


    Ivy shook her head, "why do I need to lie to you?"


    "Okay. I''ll remember this promise." Liam lowered her head wanting to kiss her lips but she avoided it.


    "There''re too many people around here," Ivy said embarrassingly.


    "There''s nothing to be shy of. We are adults." He pointed at a couple not far from them. "Look, they are


    kissing too."


    She looked in the direction he was pointing and there was really a couple kissing affectionately. Too


    bad, Ivy was still feeling shy. she shook her head. "No, we can''t learn from them."


    "Okay. We don''t learn." Liam smiled beside her ears and said, "I''ll wait. We can kiss when we go back


    home tonight."


    "Okay." Ivy nodded and held his arms. "Let''s go look at the bird."


    As expected, she was more suitable to look at animals that were tamed and less dangerous. In the end, she was attracted to the


    bird that she refused to leave the bird aviaries.


    When the sun was setting, Liam reminded, "Hey, V, the theme park is closing within two hours. Are you sure you don''t want to go


    y?"


    "It closes so early?" Ivy looked at the birds in front of her while feeling reluctant to leave. "But I still want to y with the birds


    more. I don''t think they want me to leave."


    "Then we''ll go to the theme park other days," Liam suggested.


    "But I want to go on the carousel." Ivy looked back and smiled at him. "With you together."


    Liam smiled and hugged her from behind. "So my dear lovely Miss Landers, what do you want to do? I''ll listen to you."


    Ivy thought for a while and finally made her decision. "Let''s go y on the carousel."


    After that, she waved goodbye at the birds in front of her reluctantly. "Bye, little cuties. I''m leaving now. I''lle again another


    day."

 Chapter 1433

    Chapter 1433


    "Why aren''t all of you trying to make me stay?" Ivy sighed, "Guess I''m just thinking too much."


    Liam smiled andforted her, "They are birds, they don''t speak humannguage."


    "I know. Too bad..." Ivy replied.


    "It''s not too bad. As long as they are happy," Liam continued.


    "Yes, as long as they are happy." Ivy held Liam''s hand. "Let''s go! We are going to y the carousel!"


    After being pulled for quite a while, Liam asked, "Miss Landers, do you know which way to the carousel since you are pulling me


    and leading the way?"


    "Which way?" Ivy asked.


    "Over there!" Liam pointed at a roller coaster tunnel quite far away from them. "Did you see the red color roller coaster? It''s over


    at that side."


    "What? So far?" she pulled her face long. "But my leg is very sore from walking. I can''t walk there


    anymore."


    "Tired?" He looked at her leg and squatted down in front of her. " It''s okay. I''ll carry you."


    "You want to piggyback me there? But It''s quite far." Ivy was embarrassed. "And I''m very heavy."


    "No. You''re not heavy. You''re very thin." Liam pointed at his back. "Come on. Trust me."


    Ivy hesitated a while and carefully hung herself on his back. "Hey, Liam, tell me if you are tired. I can


    walk by myself."


    "Aren''t you tired? You walked the same distance as I did. I''m sure you are tired too." Ivy said.


    "I''m a man. I''m not that weak," Liam exined.


    "Oh. You''re the best!" Ivy took the initiative and kissed his ear. " This is your reward."


    Liam''s mood lit up immediately. "This is the best reward. You can give me more. I''ll be more motivated."


    "Alright. How many do you want?" Ivy asked.


    "I''ll take as many as you''re willing to give," Liam said.


    "Okay. Then here ites." Ivy lowered her head and kissed his cheeks many times. "Are those


    enough?"


    "No."


    Thus, Ivy continued to kiss him. All the way from where they were until they reached the theme park.


    By that time, she was tired from kissing him too much. Even so, Liam did not think it was enough. He


    found a corner and put her down. Then he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, she did not


    push him away and cooperated nicely by letting him kiss her.


    After passionate and affectionate kissing, Liam let her go after he felt satisfied. "Alright. Let''s go y


    the carousel."


    "And the Ferris wheel," Ivy added.


    "Okay."


    Liam brought her to the carousel and even bought a fairy headband for her. He noticed Ivy had been staring at the fairy


    headband on the little girl''s head for a long time. Thus, he was on the lookout to see where was the store that sell it.


    As he expected, Ivy liked it a lot. she even took one from the shelf and put it on his head, she smiled. "Liam, you look nice with


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    it."


    "But...aren''t you afraid people might think I''m a weirdo?" It was really hard for him to ept a man seen in public with a fairy


    headband on his head.


    "No. I think it''s cute." Ivy refrained fromughing, "Liam, please wear it."


    "Alright. As long as you are happy." Liam looked around. There were many people who were looking at him with weird looks.


    Nheless, Ivy was really happy to see him wear it, so he just ignored the others.


    Both of them reached the carousel. Liam looked at the horses on the carousel. He said, "V, why don''t you y by yourself?"


    He was getting dizzy just by looking at it so he was afraid he would vomit after rotating for two rounds.

 Chapter 1434

    Chapter 1434


    Ivy did not know Liam could get sick from going round and round easily. She thought he was being shy and reluctant to y it.


    Thus, she pulled him and entered the carousel together. "It''s okay.


    You''ve already worn such a cute headband. There''s nothing to be shy about sitting on the horse."


    "V, I''m just afraid..." Liam tried to exin.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Ivy pulled him to thergest horse and used her hand to pat the horse. "Come, sit here."


    "Why don''t you sit." Liam carried her up and let her sit on the horse. Then he held on to her body. "I''ll stand here and protect you.


    II


    "There¡¯s no need to protect me. I won''t fall down, why don''t you sit there?" Ivy pointed at the horse beside hers.


    Nheless, Liam insisted on standing beside her to protect her. Since he insisted, Ivy did not pursue him anymore.


    The carousel started to rotate. Ivy waved her hand happily like a kid. "Wow. It''s so much fun! Liam, are you sure you don''t want


    to sit on the horse?"


    Other than dizziness, Liam thought it was fun. He held on tight to Ivy''s waist. "V, I''m feeling dizzy, what should I do?"


    "Dizzy? Why?" Ivy asked.


    "Because the carousel is rotating," Liam answered.


    "You don''t like to go round and round? why didn''t you say so?" Ivy looked at him and the exit. "What


    should we do? We can''t exit now."


    "It''s alright. I have a n," Liam said.


    "What?" Ivy asked.


    "I need your help." He lowered his head and kissed her.


    Ivy was stunned. She mumbled, "Liam, are you crazy? There are so many people around US."


    "I''m not. I''m just dizzy," Liam said.


    "So you don''t feel dizzy when you kissed me?" Ivy asked.


    "Yes, I don''t feel dizzy." He did not have the time to think of something else.


    At first, Ivy was struggling. After hearing it could help with his dizziness, Ivy started to kiss him back If it


    really could help him from being dizzy, she thought she was willing to help him.


    After the carousel stopped, Liam was reluctant to stop the kiss. He kissed her forehead. "Thanks, V.


    This is the first time I think the carousel can be fun."


    Ivy looked at his handsome and smiling face and asked, "It''s fun?"


    "Yes. I want to y it again." He was more than willing to y more than once.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nheless, Ivy felt embarrassed and shook her head. "Let''s not. The other people areughing at


    US."


    Liam pinched her cheek and said, "You''re still so shy."


    Foliowingly, he carried her down from the horse. "Let''s go if we are not ying again."


    Both of them left the carousel while everyone looked at them with envy. A few minutester, they


    reached the bottom of the Ferris wheel.


    Ivy put her hand against her forehead and looked up at the highest spot of the Ferris wheel, she


    eximed, "It''s so tall, why happen if it falls down?"


    "Don''t worry. It won''t fall down," Liam said.


    "How do you know?" Ivy asked.


    "Don''t you see? It''s made out of steel frames. It looks very firm and secure." Liam said, "Besides, I''m with you. Why are you


    scared?


    II


    "So it won''t fall because you are with me?" Ivy asked curiously.


    Liam said, "Yes it won''t. Besides, even if it falls, I ''11 be with you too. No matter in the sky or down on earth."


    Ivy tilted her head and thought for a while but she still did not understand his meaning. Nheless, it was less scary with him


    around.


    "Liam. The Ferris wheel is rotating too. Won''t you get dizzy from there? And it''s very tall too." Ivy said thoughtfully, "If you are


    dizzy, then we don''t have to get on it."


    "I thought you want to try it," Liam said.


    "I never try it before so I feel like trying. But if you will get dizzy, I don''t have to try it," Ivy answered.


    As the daughter of the Landers family, it was impossible that she never try the Ferris wheel before, she had forgotten she did.


    Liam was not going to tell her the truth.


    He hugged her and said softly, "Since you never try it, we should go and experience it once."

 Chapter 1435

    Chapter 1435


    "If you''re worried that I will get dizzy, then you can use that method just now to help me," Liam added shamelessly.


    Yes, he felt dizzy from the carousel. However, the Ferris wheel rotated slower than the carousel, so he would not feel dizzy from


    it. Furthermore, he was not afraid of heights.


    Ivy thought for a while and nodded. "Alright then."


    Liam was thrilled, "So you agree to use the method just now to help with my dizziness?"


    "Of course." Ivy said seriously, "I mean you are willing to take it with me so I''m willing to help you from getting dizzy too."


    "I know you''re the best," Liam shamelessly nodded his head andpliment Ivy.


    "Come on. It''s our turn." He pulled Ivy to the entrance of the Ferris wheel.


    The cabin of the Ferris wheel was huge and grand too. At first, Ivy was really excited. As the cabin slowly got higher, she started


    to feel scared. She could not help and hugged Liam''s hand tightly with both her hands and moved her body toward him.


    Liam looked at him and smiled. "What''s wrong? Are you afraid?"


    "A little," Ivy said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you." Liam lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Ivy widened her eyes and mumbled, "Liam, I''m the one helping you now, isn''t it?"


    "You can think so," Liam smiled faintly.


    After kissing for a while, he whispered in her ears, "Hey, V. Are you still afraid? Is it better now?"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Only then did Ivy realize Liam was helping her to forget about her fear. She nodded.


    "Good girl. Close your eyes," Liam reminded.


    When Liam was kissing her, she widened her eyes like a silly girl. Even so, in Liam''s eyes, she looked


    so cute and adorable. Ivy closed her eyes and did not feel scared anymore.


    After rotating for a while, Liam reminded her, "Alright, V. You can open your eyes now."


    Ivy opened her eyes and discovered the cabin was already halfway down. Nheless, Liam did not


    let go of her lips.


    "Are you still afraid?" Liam asked.


    Ivy shook her head to answer the question. Only then did Liam let her loose. He kissed him onest


    time on the lips. "How''s it? Don''t you think this is a good way to cure the fear of heights and dizziness?"


    "Not bad." Ivy had to admit it.


    "One more time?" Liam asked with bad intentions.


    "No. No need." Ivy shook her head.


    "What about we y the other rides?" Liam asked.


    Ivy thought for a while and shook her head. "No. I''m a little hungry."


    "Okay, let''s have dinner," Liam suggested.


    "Okay."


    Both of them got down from the Ferris wheel and left the theme park to look for a ce for dinner. The car drove on for quite a


    while before Liam asked Ivy. "What do you want to eat?"


    She thought for a while and said, "I want to eat at home."


    "Why?" Liam did not understand.


    "Because it''s cleaner to cook at home," Ivy answered.


    "You are really such a doctor. Having such strict requirements about cleanliness," Liam said with a smile.


    "What did you say, Liam? I''m a doctor?" Ivy asked while looking puzzled at Liam.


    Liam was stunned. He med himself for exposing it and worried if Ivy recalled her memory.

 Chapter 1436

    Chapter 1436


    Liam looked at Ivy and thought it was possible for him to keep the secret from her for the rest of her life. Sooner orter, her


    memory would return.


    Finally, he nodded. "Yes. You were such a talented doctor."


    "Really? When can I go back to work as a doctor?" Ivy asked.


    "Sure. After you get better," Liam answered.


    "But I don''t feel like §¤§ä sick," Ivy replied.


    "Well, you''re not sick and there''s nothing wrong with your body too." Liam extended his hand and rubbed her head. "You lost your


    memory, that''s all. And being a doctor is not easy. You are not allowed to make any mistakes. So you can''t go back to work yet."


    "Oh," Ivy thought and nodded. "I understand now. I will go back to work after my memory recovers."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Good girl." Liam nodded.


    Ivy took his hand off her head. "Concentrate on driving. Don''t touch me."


    Liamughed, "Because your hair is so nice to touch. I got addicted to touching it. Oh yes. I''ll cook for


    youter."


    "You cook for me?" Ivy was puzzled. "Do you know how to cook?"


    "Of course," Liam answered.


    "Alright then," Ivy responded.


    "Let''s go buy the ingredients," Liam said.


    "Okay!" Ivy looked very excited.


    Liam drove to a grocery store. Before they entered the grocery store, he bought a sweet pastry for Ivy


    from the dessert shop beside the grocery store.


    "I''m scared you''ll get hungry. You can eat this for now," he said.


    After ying for the whole afternoon, she was really feeling a little hungry.


    "Thanks, Liam." She took a bite of the sweet pastry and put it in front of Liam''s mouth to feed him.


    "Liam, are you hungry? Let''s eat it together."


    "I''m not hungry," Liam said but he still opened his mouth and took a bite of the sweet pastry Ivy fed him.


    "Is it delicious?" Ivy asked with a smile.


    "Yes," Liam answered.


    "Have more." Ivy gave him another bite.


    "If we eat too much now, we''ll be too full to eat dinnerter," Liam said.


    "That''s right. I want to eat the food you cookter." she took a few more bites and put the sweet pastry


    away. Then she held his arms. " Let''s go and buy ingredients."


    Both of them went to the fresh vegetable and meat section. Liam picked a few ingredients. Then he asked Ivy, "V, what do you


    want to eat?"


    She looked at the ingredients he picked and asked, "How did you know I like to eat these?"


    "V, I''ve known you since we were small. Of course, I know what you like to eat," Liam answered.


    "You know how to cook it?" Ivy asked again.


    "Of course. I learned it several years ago," Liam replied.


    At that time, he learned how to cook because he knew Ivy like to eat and he especially only learned those dishes she like.


    Therefore he knew what dishes he like without asking Ivy.


    "But you don''t like to eat lobster, why do you buy the lobster?" Ivy asked.


    "Because you like it," Liam said, "I don''t like it but it doesn''t mean I don''t eat it."


    "Then I want to eat grilled lobster," Ivy said.


    "Yes, I also like to grill it," Liam adhered.


    Ivy thought for a while and took a piece of beef from the shelf. " Let''s get a piece of beef too. For you."

 Chapter 1437

    Chapter 1437


    "For me?" Liam asked.


    "Yes. You only pick the food I like but you didn¡¯t pick anything for yourself," Ivy exined.


    Liam smiled, "I told you I like any food that you like. We can eat together."


    "Then I can eat the food that you like too." Ivy hugged him and said, "So let''s eat together, okay?"


    "Okay." He kissed her cheek. "I''ll listen to everything you said."


    It was gettingte when they reached home after finished with the grocery shopping. Nheless, they were not rushing to have


    dinner because they had eaten sweet pastries before shopping for groceries.


    Liam was busy in the kitchen and Ivy was sitting at the dining table while watching him being busy, she was worried he could not


    cook on his own so she stood up and said, "Liam, why don''t I give you a hand?"


    Liam hugged her by the waist and said, "You should be very tired now. You can watch the tv while waiting for me."


    "I''m not tired." Ivy shook her head. "I want to cook with you."


    "Alright then," Liam gave in.


    The total cooking time decreased as both of them cooked together. Not longter, they finished cooking


    their dinner. Ivy looked at the dishes on the table andplimented, " Liam, you really can cook. And


    they all look so delicious."


    "Of course. Do you think I need to lie to you about this?" Liam stood beside her and hugged her from


    behind. "But I haven''t cooked for a long time. I don''t know if they taste good. Miss Landers, please feel


    free to give me yourments."


    Ivy nodded and tried the griller lobster first. She immediately took a second bite after the first one.


    Suddenly, Liam felt nervous for no reason, "what''s wrong? Is it bad?"


    Ivy nodded, "It''s very tasty. Very delicious."


    "Then why...do you have a weird look on your face?" Liam asked while feeling relieved.


    Ivy thought for a while before talking, "I think I ate this before."


    "There''s grilled lobster everywhere. It''s not weird you have eaten it before," Liam said.


    " No. I mean this vor." she looked back at him, "This vor that you cooked."


    "Really?" Liam looked at her surprisingly. "§¤§ä surprised, V. You have such a good memory."


    Ivy asked, "So you cook grilled lobster for me before?"


    "Yes. Once. But it was several years ago." Liam smiled and reminisced back, "When I knew you like to


    eat grilled lobster, I decided to learn how to make it. You and Joe were the first two people who tried it.


    But he said it was disgusting after trying it."


    "Joe?" Ivy was surprised. "Is it Josiah?"


    "Yes. We studied in the same school and always hung up together," Liam answered.


    At first, he was worried Ivy would have some abnormal reactions when he mentioned Josiah''s name. Unexpectedly, there was no


    special reaction from her.


    She asked curiously, "why did he think it''s disgusting? It''s so tasty. II


    "Maybe...he was too used to eating at fine dining or high-ss restaurants. So home cook meals didn''t suit him." Liam smiled.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Frankly speaking, Ivy lived a very luxurious and grand life too at that time but she stillplimented his cooking. That gave him


    huge motivation to continue learning to cook for her.


    "But it''s fine." Liam was not bothered with it. He said, "I learned how to cook because of you. I just need you to like my cooking.


    The others do not matter."


    "Okay. Thanks, Liam. I think it''s very tasty." Ivy said excitingly. She used her fork to take a piece of the grilled lobster and fed


    Liam. "You should try it too."


    "Okay." Liam opened his mouth and ate it.


    "Isn''t it tasty?" Ivy asked.


    "Not too bad." Even though he was the one who cooked it, he still needed to admit it was not as good as those from expensive


    restaurants.


    It did not taste as good as Ivy said it was. Nheless, he was still very happy to see how much Ivy liked it.

 Chapter 1438

    Chapter 1438


    "Like you said. If you like it, I will cook for you again in the future, " Liam said.


    Ivy nodded her head happily. "Yes, please! Then we have a deal. I''ll cook mac and cheese for you and you''ll cook for me."


    "Yes. We have a deal," Liam answered.


    Ivy pulled him and made him sit on the chair. "Let''s have our dinner."


    After dinner, they rested a while before taking their showers. Originally, Liam wanted to cuddle with Ivy but he received a call from


    Sheldon Mansion after he finished his shower. The maid told him his mother was sick and requested him to go back to take a


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    look at his mother.


    Liam looked at Ivy who was in front of the mirror. After much hesitation, he walked toward her. He hugged her and kissed the


    back of her neck like he always did.


    "V, I need to go home." He felt sorry.


    Ivy looked back, "At this hour?"


    "Yes," Liam answered.


    "Didn''t you say you will stay here and this is your home from now on?" Ivy asked seriously.


    "Yes. From now on, this is my home." Liam kissed her cheek and said, "The maid called me just now to


    tell me my mother is sick. So I need to go back and take a look at her."


    When Ivy heard Madam Sheldon was sick, she quickly said, "Then you should go back to look at her."


    "V, are you sure you won''t be angry at me?" Liam asked.


    "Your mother is sick, why should I be angry?" Ivy pushed him out of the room. "Hurry up and go back."


    Liam turned around and lowered his head to look at her. "V, rest early. I''lle back tomorrow to eat


    the breakfast you prepare."


    "Okay. I''ll make mac and cheese for you," Ivy replied.


    "Alright. Good night." He kissed her on the lips and turned around to walk to the door.


    When Liam was back at Sheldon Mansion, Madam Sheldon was lying on the bed looking very weak,


    when she saw Liam enter the room, she nced at him coldly. "Do you still know this is your home?"


    Liam took a deep breath and approached her. "Mom, are you still feeling ufortable? why did you


    refuse to go to the hospital?"


    "Why should I go to the hospital? I''m so lonely here. If I go to the hospital, I will be even more lonely,"


    Madam Sheldon answered.


    "Liam, your mother has the flu. You don''t have to worry too much, " Yanne said softly while looking after


    Madam Sheldon by her bedside.


    After that, she was worried about Liam. "Have you eaten? why don''t I cook some food for you? I can


    make some soup for your mother too."


    "I don''t need it. I just had my dinner not long ago," Liam replied.


    "Then I''ll go and make soup for your mother," Yanne said.


    She got on her feet and left Madam Sheldon''s bedroom. Liam went closer and touched his mother''s forehead. Madam Sheldon


    was really having a fever.


    Madam Sheldon pushed away Liam''s hand angrily. "What is the meaning of this? Do you think I''m faking it?"


    Liam coughed. He had to admit he did have that thought in his head. It was just too coincident how his mother suddenly got sick


    after he moved in with Ivy for a day.


    Madam Sheldon stared at him. "How pity am I if I need to pretend to be sick to see my son?"


    "Mom, I told you. I don''t have feelings for Miss Yanne. So I won''t marry her. If I married her, it''s not fair to her," Liam tried to


    exin.


    Before Madam Sheldon had the chance to talk, he added, "Don''t worry, mom. I already went to have a talk with Howard."


    "What did you say?" Suddenly, Madam Sheldon sat up and stared at him. "Why did you talk nonsense to your brother? Liam


    Sheldon, are you trying to kill him?"

 Chapter 1439

    Chapter 1439


    "Howard was the one who told me not to use my marriage and future happiness to exchange for ten years of his life. I think he


    had a point there," Liam answered.


    "You¡ª" Madam Sheldon''s temper sparked. She pointed at him. " Liam, you are too selfish! How could you say that?"


    "If I married Miss Young, then Howard is the selfish one. I think he doesn''t want to have the pressure of being selfish so he asked


    me not to marry Miss Young," Liam talked back.


    Madam Sheldon was lost in words.


    "Mom, we should be the ones making decisions for our own future. Can you and dad stay out of it?" Liam asked.


    At this point, Madam Sheldon was really speechless. Although Liam did have a point, she was still very furious because she was


    their mother. From her point of view, she thought it was just a small sacrifice for Liam to marry someone he did not love but a


    woman who was talented in many areas to exchange for the ten years of prison life Howard was facing.


    Liam felt helpless when he saw how disappointed his mother was. " Mom, I think I shouldn''te back here. I only make you


    angry when Ie back."


    He pointed at the door. "Why don''t I leave now."


    Madam Sheldon shouted angrily when she saw Liam leaving, " Come back here, right now!"


    Liam stopped walking and looked back. "I cane back. But you can''t get so frustrating and we are


    not allowed to discuss my marriage."


    "You... Are you threatening me?" Madam Sheldon asked.


    "I''m not. I just want you to scrap that idea and not think about it anymore," Liam exined.


    He walked back to the bed and helped her to lie down. "Mom, if you are not feeling well, it''s best for


    you to lie down. Don''t be angry because of me."


    Madam Sheldon was afraid he would leave, she endured it and not said the things in her heart. Then


    she closed her eyes. "Fine. I won''t talk about it anymore. As long as you are happy with your decision."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Liam spent some time with his mother in the bedroom. After a while, Yanne came in with the soup she


    cooked. She looked at Madam Sheldon and asked in a small voice, "Liam, is your mother asleep?"


    "Not yet." He took over the bowl of soup from her and said, " Yanne, let me do it. You should go get


    some rest."


    "It''s fine. I''m not tired," Yanne said thoughtfully. "Why don''t you go rest? 1 can take care of your


    mother."


    "Yanne, I..." Liam paused. "I need to talk to you."


    "Sure. We can talk after your mother recover," Yanne said.


    Both Yanne and Madam Sheldon knew what Liam wanted to say to Yanne without guessing. Avoiding it


    could not solve the problem but it could prolong a day for Yanne to ept the reality.


    "Mom, have some soup," Liam took the soup and said to his mother.


    Madam Sheldon opened her eyes and nced at him coldly but she still opened her mouth to ept


    the soup Liam fed to her. She knew no matter what she said, Liam would not listen so she did not say


    anything else and finished the soup.


    Later, she said to both Liam and Yanne. "Both of you should go rest. I''m going to sleep now."


    "Okay. Remember to call me if you need anything," Yannie said.


    "You are such a thoughtful girl," Madam Sheldon sighed.


    Liam and Yanne left the bedroom. Yanne went back to the kitchen to take a bowl of soup and sent it to the study room for Liam.


    Liam looked at the bowl of soup and then he looked at Yanne again. "I don''t want it. Thank you."


    Yanne tightened her finger as she held the bowl of soup and said, " Liam, are you afraid I might put something in it?"


    "To be honest. Yes," Liam answered boldly.


    Yanne coughed embarrassingly, "I''m really sorry for that night. I was just cooperating with your mother..."


    "You don''t have to exin it. It''s in the past," Liam cut her off. He stared at her and said, "Yanne. I don''t think you should two


    people should be forced to get married. I hope you can understand."

 Chapter 1440

    Chapter 1440


    Yanne tightened the grip with her fingers again, she forced a smile. "If you don¡¯t want to drink it, then I''ll take it back to the


    kitchen."


    Liam knew Yanne was acting dumb but he did not say anything. After that, she never showed up and disturb him anymore.


    The next morning, Liam woke up very early. He nned to take a look at his mother and went back to Jay Mansion to have the


    breakfast Ivy prepared. Nheless, he tried hard and could not open his door. He tried to shout for help and no one answered


    him. Thus, he picked up the phone and called downstairs. Madam Sheldon was the one who answered the phone.


    "Mom, did you lock my door?" He asked angrily.


    Madam Sheldon was angry and disappointed. "Liam Sheldon. Aren''t you suppose to be asking about my health instead of the


    lock?"


    Liam gritted his teeth and tried to stay calm. "I wanted to go downstairs to take a look at you. But I can''t leave the room now."


    "Are you going to look at me or go see Ivy?" Madam Sheldon asked.


    "Mom¡ª"


    Liam''s temper sparked and he circled his room twice and tried to refrain from breaking down the door.


    "Mom, I don''t want to argue about this with you now. I hope you can open the door and let me out now."


    "Out where?" Madam Sheldon asked.


    He gritted his teeth. "Work!"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "You don''t have to go to thepany for these few days. You can also work in your room," Madam


    Sheldon replied.


    "Mom¡ª" Liam shouted.


    "Liam Sheldon, don''t shout at me! I don''t care!" Madam Sheldon hung up the phone angrily.


    Liam never expected his mother would resolve to violent action against him. He circled the study room


    twice again and took out his phone to call Yanne. Soon, he heard Yanne''s voice over the phone but she


    sounded indifferent. "Liam, your mother insisted I should marry you to save your brother, what can I do


    other than cooperate with her?"


    "Miss Young, I hope you can talk some sense to her and stop being so stubborn!" Liam said.


    "Stubborn..." Yanne smiled bitterly. "If it was not because of love, who is willing to be so stubborn? I''m


    sorry, Liam. I can''t help you like thest time you were drugged."


    After that, she hung up the phone. Liam looked at the phone and anger thrummed through his veins.


    In the meantime, Ivy had already finished cooking the mac and cheese and waited for Liam at the


    dining table. After a while, Kaylee looked at the time and reminded, "Miss Landers, why don''t you eat


    first? It''s not going to be nice if it turns cold."


    Ivy shook her head lightly. "Liam said he ising back to have breakfast. He should be back soon."


    "But it''s already eight o''clock. Maybe he is back in thepany working," Kaylee said.


    "No. He won''t lie to me," Ivy insisted.


    Since Ivy persisted, Kaylee said no more. After a while, Liam was still not back yet and Ivy did not move.


    Kaylee was scared Ivy was hungry and told a white lie. "Miss Landers. Mister Liam called and said he had an urgent matter to


    deal with so he''s noting back for breakfast."


    Only then did Ivy raise her head to look at Kaylee and asked, " Really? Liam called?"


    "Yes." Kaylee nodded and looked at the mac and cheese in front of Ivy. "Miss Landers, the mac and cheese is cold already. Why


    don''t I let the chef cook you another one."


    "Never mind. I can eat it." Ivy picked up the fork and started to eat it.


    Kaylee quickly said, "Miss Landers, it''s cold. Mister Liam will feel bad if you eat it."


    Ivy was not a picky eater and she did not like to waste food too.

 Chapter 1441

    Chapter 1441


    Ivy raised her head and smiled at Kaylee, "If you don''t tell him, he won''t feel bad."


    Kaylee thought for a while and nodded. "Alright. But if it really does not taste good anymore then don''t eat it."


    "Okay." Ivy nodded.


    After her breakfast, Ivy started to miss Liam, she grabbed Kaylee and said, "Can you bring me to Liam''spany to look for


    Liam?"


    "What?" Kaylee was stunned. "You want to go look for Liam? But Liam didn''t say you can go look for him."


    "Liam said I''m the person he loves the most and he wants to see me all day long." Ivy smiled sweetly. "I''m missing him and want


    to see him very badly."


    After spending a lot of time together with Liam, her feelings for him were starting to get deeper. She actually did miss him now.


    Kaylee thought for a while and said, "Let me call Mister Liam first."


    "Okay, call him," Ivy agreed.


    Kaylee picked up the phone and called Liam''s number but it could not get through. Ivy saw it and put


    the phone down. She said, " Let''s go to hispany."


    Kaylee could only agree. Due to what happened to Windy previously, Kaylee reminded her before they


    left the house. "Miss Landers, you''re not allowed to leave my side and run away when we go out. If not,


    Mister Liam will scold me."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t run away," Ivy said.


    With that promise, Kaylee finally brought Ivy out. As the car was on the road, Ivy sat in the back seat


    and looked at the scenery from the window, she started to see the memories she created together with


    Liam for the past few days in her mind.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She had to admit that she was really happy being together with Liam. Slowly, she started to have the


    thought about spending the rest of her life with him.


    When the car made a turn, she saw a truck speeding at their car from the left. There was no sign of the


    truck decreasing its speed or braking.


    As the truck sped to their car, Ivy shouted out loud, "Ah¡ª"


    Followingly, her body flew and knocked on something. Her consciousness was blurring up too at that


    moment too...


    Today, Meredith needed to visit a client nearby Shelby Group. After visiting the client, she went to


    Josiah''s office. It was rare for Meredith to visit and disturb Josiah when he was working. He was


    shocked and surprised to see Meredith during working hours.


    He asked abruptly, "Mrs. Shelby, you are..."


    "I''m here to check on you. Are you afraid?" Meredith purposely raised her brow.


    "Are you really here to check on me?" Instead of being scared, Josiah was very happy about it.


    If Meredith was really here to check on him, it meant that she cared about him. It was his dream to


    hope Meredith would be like any normal wife who would care and worry about her husband.


    "Yes," Meredith answered.


    "Alright. I''ll bring you around to check." He brought Meredith to circle around his massive office once and then pulled her into the


    resting area in his office.


    "Where are you bringing me?" Meredith followed in his footsteps and walked inside.


    "Under normal situations, don''t people always hide in the resting area?" Josiah pulled her into the resting area and unlocked the


    door.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Meredith had a bad feeling.


    Josiah made a wee gesture. "To check on me. You are wee to check."


    Meredith crossed her arms in front of her chest, she nced at him and smiled coldly with her brows raised. "Are you creating an


    opportunity to let the person leave by bringing me in here?"


    "What? What are you thinking of?" Josiah asked.


    "Are you denying it?" she purposely used her finger to point at him and questioned him, "Spill it. where did you hide the person?"

 Chapter 1442

    Chapter 1442


    "My wife, you misunderstand me." Josiah stepped forward with a smile and looked at her from behind the door. "I have such a


    wonderful wife, why should I hide her from anyone?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Well, if you don''t believe me, you just need to try."


    "Try what?"


    "Try to see how hungry and thirsty your husband is."


    It II


    Josiah lowered his head and kissed her lips, put his arms around her waist, spun her around and pressed her body against the


    bed.


    Meredith resisted, "Josiah, are you crazy? It''s daytime, and we''re meant to be working."


    "Aren''t you the inspector? I must convince you not to leave."


    "Just kidding you, I''m toozy to inspect."


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    Josiah looked down at her. He was very happy just now because she wanted to inspect him, but now


    she does not want to anymore?


    "I said if you don''t get up again, I''ll call someone."


    "Mrs. Shelby, do you think it''s useful to call someone on me, on my ownnd?"


    II II


    Josiah lowered his head and kissed her lips. "Say you love me, and I''ll let you go."


    "What if I don''t say it?"


    "Then I''ll..." Josiah did not go on, but reced his words with actions.


    Just when he was about to discipline her, Meredith''s cell phone rang.


    Meredith pushed him. "Go away, I want to answer the phone."


    "Don''t pick it up now, wait until it''s over." Josiah was reluctant to let go of her.


    "No, I just told the client that we''ll speak son." Meredith pushed him. "Hurry up, pass me my phone."


    Josiah had no choice but to pick up her bag from the ground and hand it to her.


    Meredith sat up from the bed, took out her mobile phone and answered it.


    An unfamiliar voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, do you know Ivy?"


    Meredith was stunned for a moment. Thinking of Ivy''s mental state, she immediately replied, "I know,


    may I ask who you are..."


    "I''m calling from the hospital. Miss Ivy had a car ident and I couldn''t contact her family, so..."


    "What did you say?" Meredith interrupted him anxiously, "Ivy had a car ident? Is it serious?"


    "It''s very serious, and her family members need toe over. Are you her family member? If not, can you help me get in touch?"


    "She has no family now. Please do your best to save her. I''ll rush over immediately." Meredith hurriedly walked toward the door of


    the lounge.


    When Josiah heard that Ivy had a car ident, he did not hesitate, and quickly followed her pace.


    After Meredith hung up the phone, she said to Josiah, "Ivy had a car ident."


    "I heard, I''ll go with you."


    Josiah dragged her toward the elevator and walked quickly towards the elevator. When she got into the car, Meredith suddenly


    asked, " Where''s Liam? Doesn''t he live with her these days?"


    "I''m calling him." Josiah held the dialing phone in his hand.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he quickly put it down and said, "I can''t get through to him."


    "How could this be? Try his assistant?"


    "I''ll try." Josiah dialed Mr. Crawford''s number.

 Chapter 1443

    Chapter 1443


    Mr. Crawford''s phone was connected, but he did not know where Liam went, and he hadn''t contacted his boss since this


    morning.


    "Did something happen?" Meredith asked worriedly.


    "I don''t know, let''s go to the doctor to see Ivy first." Josiah said.


    When the two found the emergency room together, Ivy was in the emergency room.


    Meredith grabbed a nurse and asked, "Is Ivy being rescued inside? How is she?"


    The nurse looked at them. "Are you family members?"


    Meredith thought for a while and nodded. "Yes, we are her family."


    "Pleasee and sign here with me," the nurse said.


    "What happened to her?" Meredith asked.


    "She suffered serious head and leg injuries. We can''t say for sure whether we can save her," said the


    nurse.


    Meredith was stunned, how could she be hurt so badly?


    After finishing up with the nurse, Meredith saw that Josiah was on the phone, she did not bother him


    until he put down the phone and asked, "How is it? Have you contacted Liam?"


    Josiah said, "I contacted his assistant. I heard that he was under house arrest by Madam Sheldon. He


    should not be able toe out for a while."


    "How could this happen?" Meredith sighed, "It seems that Madam Sheldoni is really against Liam''s


    termination of engagement with Miss Young. What should I do? what if there is something wrong with


    Ivy..."


    She didn''t dare to speak.


    Josiah put his arms around her andforted her, "Don''t worry, I have arranged for the best doctor to


    come over, and when Ivy stabilizes, she will be transferred to a different hospital."


    "As for Liam..." Josiah shook his head. "Anyway, he''s not a doctor, so he can''t help much. Contacting


    him is just a matter of concern for many people."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith felt that what he said was quite reasonable.


    What Ivy needed now was a doctor to help her out of danger, not Liam!


    Thinking of this, they stopped frantically trying to contact Liam.


    Although they were not in a hurry, Mr. Crawford still brought the news of Ivy''s car ident to Liam.


    Naturally, Liam was about to go crazy.


    While smashing at the door, he roared, "Let me out! Open the door for me!"


    Downstairs, Madam Sheldon and Yanne looked at each other.


    Yanne quickly looked away, hiding the guilty conscience in her eyes.


    Yanne did not n to let anyone know how Ivy''s car ident happened, not even Madam Sheldon.


    Thinking that Ivy''s car ident was an ident, Madam Sheldon was gloating.


    She said to the housekeeper, "Go tell him, even if Ivy died in the hospital today, he wouldn''t be able to leave this gate!"


    "Auntie, let him go out." Yanne said suddenly.


    "Why?" Madam Sheldon looked at her puzzled. "Didn''t you say that if you want to stop his thoughts toward Ivy, we should


    prevent them from meeting?"


    Yanne smiled bitterly. "But you also heard that if he doesn''t let him out, he will tear down the house."


    "I''m not afraid of him tearing down the house. He can''t damage much of it. If he does, I''ll find someone to repair it."


    "Auntie, let him go out." Yanne said, "I don''t know whether Ivy is alive or dead. In case of death, if you don''t let him see her for


    thest time, he will hate US for the rest of his life."


    "..." She shivered involuntarily.


    She thought that Ivy might be seriously injured, but she never thought that she would die.


    If she really died, will this stupid son of hers die of sadness?


    After a little hesitation, she told the housekeeper, "Forget it, let him go out."


    The housekeeper nodded, "okay madam."

 Chapter 1444

    Chapter 1444


    Liam was halfway through with dismantling the door when he heard the door open.


    Immediately after, the housekeeper opened the door and apologized, "Master, Madam didn''t mean to lock you up, she was just


    worried about you..."


    Liam did not listen to him at all, and rushed downstairs as quickly as possible.


    He picked up thendline and dialed Josiah''s number.


    Josiahforted him, "Liam, don''t worry, Ivy will be okay."


    Liam''s heartbeat slowed, but he still asked anxiously, "Is she really okay? Did she wake up? Did you help me find a good doctor


    for her? II


    When Yanne saw that he was so anxious and pale, her heart hurt.


    She was wondering, if she was the one in the car ident, would Liam still be nervous?


    Certainly not!


    Toe and think of it, her fiancee really failed her.


    Madam Sheldon watched Liam hang up the phone, and scolded him angrily, "Look at how anxious you


    are, Yanne is still here, why don''t you respect your fiancee?"


    Liam heard that Ivy had no major problem, and finally rushed to the hospital, much less anxious.


    He slowly turned around to look at Madam Sheldon and Yanne, his pale and nervous face was


    gradually reced by coldness.


    "Why did Ivy have a car ident? Did you do it?"


    "Liam, what nonsense are you talking about?" Madam Sheldon suddenly stood up from the sofa and


    red at him. "How dare you talk nonsense like this? Do you still hold your mother with regard?


    II


    Liam looked at her coldly. "Mom, don''t you know what you''ve done these days? why do I think you''re all


    abnormal?"


    "You..." Madam Sheldon was about to be mad.


    Yanne hurriedly put her arms around Madam Sheldon''s arm and said, "Auntie, don''t be angry, Liam is


    just too anxious, so he is talking nonsense."


    Madam Sheldon grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it at Liam, "Stinky boy! You are so ruthless


    in your heart! Do you think Ivy''s life is more important than mine, more important than the future of our


    family, and it is worth me serving a life imprisonment sentence?"


    She did not hit Liam, but she gave Yanne a shock.


    Especially the words that Madam Sheldon shouted out, word for word pierced into her ears.


    Murder for life...


    In case it was found out that Ivy''s car ident was instigated by her behind the scenes, would she want to pay for Ivy''s life?


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She was so flustered that in order to hide her guilty conscience, she had to continue tofort her, "Auntie, don''t be angry, Miss


    Ivy will be fine."


    "Is Ivy really so important? To the point is that my son actually treats me as a murderer? I...how could I give birth to such an


    ungrateful son!"


    Madam Sheldon burst into tears in anger.


    Liam looked at the two of them, and said lightly, "It''s better that you didn''t do it, otherwise I won''t let it go."


    After speaking, he strode toward the gate.


    Madam Sheldon was so angry that she jumped. "Liam, you little bastard, nevere back!"


    What she heard was only the sound of Liam''s car leaving.


    Yanneforted Madam Sheldon for a while, then bit her lip and said, "Auntie, why don''t I move home to live with you."

 Chapter 1445

    Chapter 1445


    "Why? Are you still afraid that this little bastard will sue you?" Madam Sheldon wiped the tears from her face and grabbed her


    wrist. "You don''t need to be afraid of him, I am here."


    "Auntie, Liam dared to press the murderer''s charge on our heads, it proves that he really hates US. If we continue to behave like


    this, §¤§ä afraid that he will leave the housepletely."


    "Yanne, what do you mean? Are you going to give up on him?"


    "How can I, I love Liam so much." Yanne smiled bitterly. "I just don¡¯t want to dislike him anymore, I just want to change our


    approach."


    "Really?" Madam Sheldon remembered her son¡¯s fiery temper for being locked in.


    "Well, don''t worry, Auntie, I will never give up on Liam."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine." Madam Sheldon nodded, took her hand and said, "You can do whatever you want, I''ll listen to you."


    "Then Auntie, I''ll go back first, you can take good care of yourself. " Yanne said.


    Because of her guilty conscience, she wished she could leave as soon as possible.


    And Madam Sheldon agreed.


    Liam rushed to the hospital and found that Ivy had note out of the emergency room. He tapped


    Meredith and asked eagerly, " Didn''t you say that Ivy is no longer in serious trouble? Why is she still


    inside?"


    Meredith nced at Josiah and was speechless for a while.


    Liam became even more anxious, "what the hell is going on?"


    "Let go of Meredith first." Josiah rescued Meredith from his hands and said, "Don''t be anxious, Liam,


    she has no news about Ivy..."


    "You lied to me?" Liam angrily threw a punch at Josiah.


    Fortunately, Josiah was quick-witted and quickly avoided it.


    When Meredith saw Liam raise his hand, he hurriedly stopped him. "Don''t get excited, Liam, Josiah lied


    to you because he was worried that you would be too anxious and get into an ident on the road. II


    "That''s right, calm down quickly!" Josiah said to Liam, "shouting like this will only affect Ivy,


    understand?"


    Liam shut up.


    However, he still did not calm down, and kept pacing at the door.


    After pacing around, he turned to Josiah and asked, "Why did Ivy have a car ident? why did she


    leave the vi? where were the people around her? Did you check for me?"


    Josiah nodded. "I have already called someone to investigate. The car was involved in an ident with a medium-sized truck


    while turning a corner. The servant and driver who went out with her were also seriously injured, but their lives are no longer in


    danger. As for why they left the vi, we don''t know until the servant and driver wake up."


    Liam nodded.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Although he really wants to know these truths, the most important thing right now is for Ivy to survive.


    With a nk mind, he came to the chair next to Josiah and sat down, burying his handsome face in his palm.


    Seeing his remorse, Meredith said softly, "Liam, don''t me yourself, it''s not your fault that Ivy''s ident happened."


    Although she did not know what happened between them, she could tell from Liam''s expression that his feelings for Ivy were


    real, and his remorse was also real!


    Liam still shook his head regretfully. "I shouldn''t have left herst night, and I shouldn''t have gone home. If I didn''t go home, Ivy


    definitely wouldn''t have an ident."


    "I''m so stupid! Damn it!" Liam gave himself a p in the face. "I knew that mom and the others were not at ease, so I went back."


    "Don''t be like this, Liam." Meredith hurriedly grabbed his wrist. " If you hurt yourself like this, Miss Ivy will definitely feel distressed


    to see it."

 Chapter 1446

    Chapter 1446


    Liam shook his head. "Will she still feel distressed? I don''t even know if she can survive."


    "Most definitely."


    Meredith knew that Liam was anxious and sad right now, but apart from these powerlessforting words, she didn''t know what


    to do for him.


    She raised her face to look at Josiah, sitting beside her.


    Josiah patted her on the shoulder and motioned her not to worry.


    After a long wait, someone finally came out of the emergency room.


    Liam was still sitting on the chair, his whole body was stiff. He didn''t dare to ask.


    Meredith had to ask on behalf of him, "Doctor, how is Ivy?"


    The doctor nced at everyone and said, "The injured person is temporarily saved, but it''s hard to say whether she can survive.


    It depends on the subsequent recovery."


    Although the doctor could not guarantee whether Ivy would get better or not, everyone was relieved to


    hear that he had saved her life temporarily.


    "Thank you doctor." Meredith turned around and came to Liam''s side, patted him on the shoulder and


    said, "Don''t worry Liam, Ivy''s life has been saved for the time being, and she will be fine in the future."


    Liam nodded.


    Meredith looked at Josiah again and smiled at him.


    Josiah pulled her into his arms, and finally teased her with affection. "Don''t get too close to him, after


    all, you should maintain a respectful distance."


    Meredith bumped his elbow against his chest and warned in a low voice, "You have to choose a better


    time to be jealous, okay?"


    Besides, when she was in the most difficult time, Liam helped her.


    Isn''t she supposed to help him back now?


    "Yes, I was careful, I was wrong." Josiah nodded and apologized.


    "You two go back, I¡¯ll just wait here by myself." Liam said suddenly.


    "Liam, let US wait with you. We don''t have anything important going on anyway."


    "Work is very important." Josiah said, "Didn''t you just say that you had an appointment with a client at


    noon?"


    "You..." Meredith said angrily, "Josiah, do you still have any humanity left in you?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Josiah sighed helplessly and pinched her little face, "Meredith, at this time Liam just wants to be alone


    and quiet. We are really redundant here, do you understand?"


    Meredith was silent.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Liam." Josiah pointed at Liam with his chin, who looked like he was about


    to pull off his hair.


    Meredith looked at Liam.


    Liam shook his hand at the two of them without raising his head. " Josiah is right, hurry, please."


    Meredith finally believed that he really didn''t need anyone to apany him.


    She said a little worriedly, "Okay, if you are fine, remember to call us if you need help."


    "Understood."


    Only then did Meredith and Josiah leave the hospital.


    Back in the car, Meredith looked at him and said, "How do you know he wants to be alone?"


    "Well, it''s experience, I just know."


    After Josiah fastened the seat belt for her, he did not step away from her immediately, but looked at her from a close distance. "


    Meredith, thest time you fell, I experienced the same feelings as Liam. So I understand what he needs most right now."


    Meredith looked at him and remembered what happened when she fell down.


    At that time, she must have terrified him.

 Chapter 1447

    Chapter 1447


    Fortunately she turned out fine.


    "Ivy will definitely survive." she said expectantly.


    Josiah nodded. "It is possible."


    After Ivy was transferred to the intensive care unit, Liam could only look at her through the ss window.


    But even so, he never left for a moment.


    Yanne took a deep breath. After she was mentally prepared, she stepped in front of him.


    She said with concern, "Liam, you''ve been sitting here all afternoon, why don''t you take a rest?"


    Liam heard her voice, but without even looking up, he spat, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to see Miss Ivy and see you by the way."


    "I''m fine, Ivy will be fine, so you can go back." Liam''s attitude was still indifferent.


    Yanne did not leave immediately, and continued tofort him, " Liam, your attitude.Js it because you


    still suspect that Ivy''s car ident was caused by your mother?"


    Liam did not say a word, he did not have the heart to think about that now, he only thought about when


    Ivy would wake up.


    "Liam, you really misunderstood Auntie. Auntie is right. She wouldn''t be so foolish as to ignore the


    future of the family and


    frame Miss Ivy this way."


    On the surface, it seemed like she was pleading grace for his mother, but in fact, it was for herself, she


    hoped Liam could think that she would notmit such stupidity.


    "Did she do it? I believe the police will look into it. Is there anything else, Yanne? If not, go back


    quickly."


    At this time, Mr. Crawford came over.


    He nced at Yanne and said to Liam, "Liam, the truck driver has been restrained. He said that the


    brake pads of the car were broken, that''s why it hit Miss Ivy."


    Liam finally raised his face and looked at him. "Just because of that?"


    "Yes, the driver fainted twice because he was worried aboutpensation."


    Yanne looked at Mr. Crawford and then at Liam, feeling relieved.


    Fortunately, the driver did not betray her.


    "By the way, Kaylee has already woken up. Are you going to see her?"


    "Okay." Liam nced at Ivy in the intensive care unit. Anyway, Ivy had not woken up yet, so he might


    as well find out.


    As soon as Kaylee saw Liam, she immediately rolled over from the hospital bed nervously. "I''m sorry


    Master Sheldon, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, it''s all my fault!"


    The medical staff hurriedly helped him back and said, "Miss, you still have an injury on your leg, so you can''t get out of bed."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam nced at her gauze-wrapped legs, and said lightly, "Just go back to bed."


    Kaylee just went back to bed.


    Without Liam asking, Kaylee cried and said, "Master Sheldon, Miss Ivy cooked ham pasta and waited for you toe and eat,


    but she couldn''t wait any longer. That''s why she thought about going to thepany to find you. I persuaded Miss Ivy not to go


    to thepany to disturb you. But Miss Ivy said that you once said that you wanted to see her anytime, and you would not me


    her, nor would you be angry..."


    "So I...went with her." Kaylee wiped the tears from his face. "Then there was a car ident, I''m really sorry..."


    Liam looked at her regretful look, and calmly reassured, "It''s okay, it''s not your fault."


    "Really?" Kaylee looked at him in disbelief.


    When Windy made Miss Ivy lose face, he fired her directly.


    If she caused Miss Ivy''s car ident today, and she has not been out of danger yet, how could he not me her?


    How can that be!

 Chapter 1448

    Chapter 1448


    "It''s not your fault, it¡¯s my fault." Liam said bitterly.


    Ivy had a car ident because she wanted to go to thepany to find him.


    If he had not ignored her, she would not want to go to thepany to find him.


    When he found out that he was locked in the room today, he only cared about finding a way to get out, but he forgot


    that he promised Ivyst night that he would go to her ce to eat the ham pasta she made.


    He also forgot to call her so that she wouldn''t have to wait for him.


    Liam did not ask any more questions and left the ward.


    He went back to the door of the intensive care unit.


    Seeing the doctoring out, he hurried up and asked, "Doctor, how is Miss Ivy?"


    "She''s still under observation."


    "Why is there still no improvement!" Liam roared in a hurry, then grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and said,


    "Can you transfer her now? I''m going to transfer her to a better hospital!"


    "Mr. Sheldon, of course we won''t stop you if you want to transfer to another hospital, but I have to tell


    you responsibly that Miss Ivy''s current condition is not suitable for transfer."


    Liam was stunned.


    It would be dangerous to transfer to another hospital, but staying here has not improved, what should


    he do...


    The doctor sighed and said, "Mr. Sheldon, why don''t you go home to rest first, and wait for Miss Ivy to


    recover overnight before checking the situation?"


    "No, I''m fine here." Liam shook his head, turned to find a chair and sat down.


    At night.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith and Josiah were still worried about Liam and came to the hospital to see him.


    "I knew that he would definitely be like this." Meredith shook her head and said.


    Josiah gestured with his eyes, and Meredith walked towards him.


    "Liam, I guess you haven''t eaten for a day, right?" Meredith said while taking out the food in the


    thermos sk, "You can''t go on like this, Ivy still needs someone to take care of her in the future, and


    She doesn''t even have a single rtive or friend here, if you ruin your health, who will take care of


    her?"


    Liam nced at the food in her hand and said softly, "I''m not hungry."


    "I know you''re not hungry, but you have to eat something." Meredith handed the soup in front of him, "I


    made some chicken soup for you. I remember you said that you liked it very much."


    Liam still didn''t answer.


    Josiah could not help but say, "Liam, I tell you, I haven''t even had a sip of the chicken soup that my


    wife cooked by herself."


    "Yes, I''m not even willing to give him a bite." Meredith nodded in agreement. "So you can''t waste it on


    me, Master Sheldon, not even a drop."


    After the couple''s persuasion, Liam finally took the chicken soup and drank it.


    Seeing him finish the chicken soup, Meredith finally felt relieved.


    Josiah said, "I asked my assistant to book a room for you across from the hospital. You can sleep there, and Ivy will


    probably wake upter."


    Liam shook his head. "I don''t need to sleep. I can''t sleep anyway."


    In order to avoid them continuing to persuade him, he added, "I''m waiting here for Ivy to wake up, I''m afraid that she


    won''t find me and that she will be afraid."


    "You think Ivy is weak" Josiah said.


    "Ivy has lost her memory, only I am the closest to her in her memory." Liam took a bitter breath and raised his eyes to


    stare at them both.


    "If Ivy didn''t have amnesia, she wouldn''t necessarily need me, nor would she want to see me."


    Josiah and Meredith looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Meredith, thank you for the chicken soup, just go back" Liam urged.

 Chapter 1449

    Chapter 1449


    Meredith and Josiah left.


    Liam sat in the hospital all night and didn''t close his eyes all night.


    In the recesses of his mind, there were memories of Ivy and him together, both recently and in the past.


    He was really worried that he would never be able to have a good time with her in the future.


    Even if it was stolen time like what they had recently, he was reluctant to bear the thought of losing it.


    When the sky broke and dawn started to emerge, there was no news about Ivy.


    When the sun came out, there was still no news about Ivy.


    This continued for four days and four nights.


    When Madam Sheldon saw such an infatuated side of her son, she felt ashamed in her heart.


    After she ordered someone to forcibly bring Liam home, she took his hand and said, "Liam, your


    brother has already left US, do you want to leave US too?"


    Watching her tears flow down, Liam said quietly, "Mom, what are you talking about, how could I leave


    you, how could I leave Ivy."


    "But look at how you look now, you will be disabled if you stay in the hospital pining after her for two


    more days."


    "Am I so bad?"


    Liam nced down at himself, but he did not feel that anything was wrong.


    His brain was empty, and his heart was empty, so naturally he ca not feel what his body looks like.


    Madam Sheldon nodded. "If you don¡¯t eat and sleep well, you will really be hurting your body."


    Madam Sheldon paused and threatened, "Liam, let me warn you, if you hurt yourself, not only will Ivy,


    who you have been worrying after, not be taken care of, I will even ask her to pay for what she has


    done, do you understand?"


    "Mom, don''t hurt her." Liam wanted to beg.


    "The premise is that you don''t hurt yourself, otherwise you know my methods." In order to force him to


    eat and sleep, Madam Sheldon had no choice but to do this.


    Sure enough, Liam ate something under her threat and was forced to sleep.


    He slept until noon the next day, and when he woke up, the first thing he did was run out the door.


    While running, he called the doctor to ask about Ivy.


    When he heard the news that Ivy woke up, he thought he had heard it wrong. He froze at the door.


    After a long while, he asked in a daze, "What you are saying is true? Ivy has woken up?"


    The doctor knew how much he cared about Ivy, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Sheldon, can I joke about this kind of thing?"


    Only then did Liam happily ask, "Then how is she now? Has shee out of the intensive care unit?"


    "Not yet. I n to observe her for another day. If there are no problems, I can transfer her to the general ward."


    "Okay, thank you doctor, I''ll go there right away."


    Liam hung up the phone and looked down at himself as he was about to go out.


    He was taken home by Madam Sheldonst night, forced to eat something, and then fell asleep. He did not take a bath or


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    change her clothes.


    How could he meet Ivy in such a sloppy sight?


    He went back to the room to take a bath and change his clothes, cleaned himself up before going downstairs again.


    Madam Sheldon has been paying attention to Ivy''s condition, and she knew the news that Ivy had woken up.


    Seeing her son rush out so impatiently, she sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 1450

    Chapter 1450


    "Look at your son, it''s really hopeless." Madam Sheldon said to her husband beside her.


    Fabian was eating breakfast, and he spit out a sentence in a hurry, " Which young man has no impulses, let him go."


    "Why aren''t you worried at all? Don''t you worry that Liam is really going to spend ten years in jail?"


    "Why am I not in a hurry? I have done everything I should, but what can Liam do if he is not under our control?"


    Madam Sheldon was silenced by him.


    That was right, everything that needs to be said has been said, everything has been tried, but Liam just doesn''t listen, what can


    they do!


    Liam rushed to the hospital. He first looked at Ivy through the ss for a while, then came to the hospital office and asked, "May I


    go in and see her?"


    "Yes, but you have to wear protective clothing, and you can''t take too long." The doctor said.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Okay, sorry for the trouble."


    Guided by the nurse, Liam entered the intensive care unit.


    "Miss Ivy woke up just now, but she may have gone back to sleep again. Mr. Sheldon, take it easy."


    said the nurse.


    "I know, I''ll be quiet."


    After the nurse left, Liam stepped closer to Ivy''s hospital bed. Seeing her lifeless face, Liam felt


    extremely distressed.


    He gently held her little hand. Fortunately, it was still warm.


    "Ivy." He called softly, wanting to wake her up, but he was afraid of disturbing her.


    Ivy did not respond, as if she fell asleep.


    Liam did not interfere with her anymore, just stayed by her side silently, looking at her peaceful


    sleeping face.


    Although she was not her most beautiful self after the injury, he seemed to see past all of that.


    When the nurse came in to urge him to go out, he said to Ivy again, "Ivy, you have a good rest, I''ll go


    out first."


    It was not until he walked out of the door that Ivy''s eyelids trembled slightly, and she opened her eyes


    little by little...


    Ivy''s situation finally stabilized.


    Meredith finally felt relieved, and she brought Liam a special meal.


    Liam was finally able to eat. After taking a bite, he raised his head and said to Meredith and Josiah,


    "You two have worked hard these days. Stay with me."


    "What kind of hard work is there, it is not difficult at all." Meredith said, "Eat more, don''t waste my efforts."


    Josiah said quietly, "It''s very hard work."


    Meredith gave him a sideways look. "If you think it''s hard, you don¡¯t have toe."


    "Do you think I want to see Liam''s stinky face?" Josiahined in his voice, " It is said that men are most easily moved when


    they are vulnerable. You are so kind to him, what if he is moved by you?


    II


    "Josiah, you are talking nonsense again!" Meredith stabbed Josiah''s chest with her elbow.


    Josiah said innocently, "The heart of defending my loved one is not to be faulted."


    "Well, it''s not just about Miss Leighton''s charm. It''s about whether Liam can actually be moved, since his heart is taken."


    Now Liam''s heart was full of Ivy and Ivy alone, it would be a wonder for Meredith to impress upon it.


    Liam looked up at her and showed her the first smile they have seen in so many days. "Meredith is still very attractive and likable.


    If there was no Ivy, I would have taken you away from Josiah."

 Chapter 1451

    Chapter 1451


    "What are you talking about?" With his brows arched, Josiah asked, "Liam, are you trying to start a fight again?


    II


    Back then in this study, both of them had a fight because of Meredith.


    But Meredith was not the person that he cared for the most at that time, hence Liam did not go all in during the


    fight with Josiah.


    "I''m not going to do that," Liam smiled and went on, "and seeing how you''ve been good to metely, I will not


    try to take Edith away from you."


    "Liam is only not fighting with you because all he cares about right now is Ivy, there''s no space in his heart for


    me." Meredith shot a re at Josiah and said, "Can you please use that brain of yours to think before getting


    all jealous?"


    Josiah ruffled her hair and said, "What can I do? Men and women are the same when ites to love. In front


    of the person that they love, they just lose all of their rationality."


    Liam handed the empty bowl to them and winced, "Oh stop it will the both of you? Go back to your house if


    you want to act all lovey-dovey, stop rubbing it in my face."


    Meredith nced at the ICU room and asked, "Has Miss Ivy not been transferred to the normal wards yet? I


    wish to see her."


    "The doctor said she''ll be able to move to the normal wards in the afternoon."


    "Oh, this fast? Alright then, I''lle to visit her at noon."


    "Why note tomorrow instead?" Josiah wrapped his arm around her shoulders and said, "Liam is


    secretly hoping that you¡¯d give him and Ivy some space. He might even wish that you''d nevere.¡±


    "Why do you always talk like this?" Meredith red at him for the tenth time today.


    "But I¡¯m only saying what Liam wants to say," Josiah went on, "you can ask him if you don''t believe


    me."


    "He''s right," Liam nodded and said to Meredith, e tomorrow, will you? I want to spend some alone


    time with Ivy today."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Hear that? I was right." Josiah arched his brow.


    "Alright then, I''ll drop by tomorrow."


    Meredith added, "We''re leaving now. Take care of yourself."


    "Mm, see youter."


    After Josiah and Meredith left, Liam spent the rest of the evening in the empty ward.


    Before the sunset, Ivy was finally pushed into the ward by the nurses. The medical equipment that was


    all over her body earlier had been removed as well.


    Holding Ivy''s hand tightly in his, Liam said softly, "V, you got me really worried about you, did you know


    that?"


    Ivy, who was still drowsy, did not respond to him.


    Liam did not mind and continued saying, "V, I am really sorry. It is all my fault. I should have protected


    you.


    "But God took mercy on me and you. He allowed you to live." Looking at her pale face, Liam said softly, "V, you


    hear me, don''t you?


    Ivy though, slowly closed her eyes.


    Liam suddenly felt nervous. "V, do you not want to hear me talk? Am I annoying you?


    "It''s okay, if you think that I''m being noisy, I''ll stop talking and just stay by your side quietly." He stroked her


    cheek with his hand and went on, "Get some sleep if you''re tired."


    Ivy still had her eyes closed.


    When night came, Ivy still had her eyes closed.


    In the end, Liam could not stand it anymore and went to ask about her condition.


    Looking through her medical charts, the doctor exined, "It is normal for the patient to behave this way as


    she had a history of mental illness. Let''s see how she is tomorrow."


    "But back then when she was mentally ill, she would still interact with me. She loved to talk to me."


    "Miss Ivy is still drowsy and talking would just trigger her wounds. Perhaps that is why she is choosing to stay


    silent."

 Chapter 1452

    Chapter 1452


    Liam hesitated before nodding. "Okay. Let''s see how it goes while she recovers."


    "Yes. Don''t worry. What''s important is for Miss Ivy¡¯s condition to get stable."


    "Thanks, Doctor." Liam walked out of the doctor''s office and returned to Ivy''s ward.


    Seeing how Ivy had beenying in the same position for some time, Liam walked up to her and said, "V, you


    must be tiredying in the same position, let me help you change into another position, hmm?¡±


    Ivy did not reply to him.


    Hence, Liam turned Ivy''s body so that she was leaning on her side and adjusted a pillow behind her back.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This time when he checked on Ivy, Liam found that she looked like she was in pain and there were tears rolling


    in her eyes.


    Liam hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry V, did I hurt you somewhere? I promise that I''ll be more gentle next time.


    II


    Ivy was simply staring at him.


    This was the first time that her eyes met his. "What''s wrong, V?" Liam asked worriedly.


    Ivy simply shook her head and went on to close her eyes.


    She was still reluctant to say anything to Liam. Liam, on the other hand, thought that she was in pain


    hence he stopped pushing her.


    Days went by and Liam stayed by Ivy all this time.


    After a total of five days, Ivy finally recovered a little and she was willing to interact with the doctor.


    And the first thing she said was to have the doctor discharge her.


    The doctor was baffled. In disbelief, he asked, "You want to be discharged? But you''re not fully


    recovered yet."


    "I am a doctor myself and I know my body the best," Ivy went on, "don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    "But Mister Liam..."


    ''i''ll make decisions for myself."


    The doctor hesitated for a while and insisted, "Miss Ivy, it''s better if we wait for Mister Liam''s decision.


    You should get some rest first."


    Seeing how the doctor was insisting, Ivy said nothing else.


    Right then, someone knocked on the door. The doctor went to get to the door to see a youngdy at


    the door. " And you are..."


    "I am Miss Ivy¡¯s friend," Yanne shed a smile at the doctor and said, "I''m here to visit her."


    "Ah, yes, sure." The doctor took a look at Ivy who was on the bed before leaving the room.


    Yanne closed the door gently behind her and made her way to Ivy.


    "Miss Ivy," Yarme tugged at the corners of her lips and greeted.


    Ivy studied the young and prettydy standing in front of her. She could not help but think that Yanne would be


    a good match for Liam.


    Ivy returned a smile to Yanne. "Hello, Miss Yanne."


    "Hello," Yanne walked over to her and asked, "how are you feeling? Better now?"


    "I''m feeling better now. Thanks for asking."


    "Ah. I thought that your condition was serious as you had no intention of getting discharged." Yanne sat down


    in front of her bed "But you''re quite lucky, aren''t you? To have Liam staying by your side, taking care of you,"


    Yanne said, unlike me, I¡¯m stuck at home all by myself."

 Chapter 1453

    Chapter 1453


    Looking at Yanne, Ivy smiled. "What''s wrong, Miss


    Yanne? Why do you sound so down today?" "What else could it be? Because my fiance is out there spending


    time with another woman."


    Yanne sighed bitterly, "Miss Ivy, I know it''s no use to say anything to you because you won¡¯t listen."


    "Tell me, Miss Yanne. I''ll hear them."


    "You promisedst time that you''d leave Liam but you went back on your words and spent a night with Liam."


    Yanne was biting hard on her lips and there was a look of resentment on her face.


    Ivy though shook her head. "That was the Ivy back then. Perhaps, the Ivy now wouldn''t do that anymore?"


    There was a flicker in Yanne''s eyes as she took a careful look at Ivy.


    For some reason, she felt that something was not right with Ivy today. Could it be that Ivy had returned


    to her sane self?


    At the thought of this, Yanne suddenly felt nervous.


    But she did not ask if Ivy had gotten back her memories. She asked instead, "Are you saying that you''ll


    give up on Liam?"


    "Perhaps so."


    "Perhaps? What do you mean by that?"


    "I need to first make sure that you have nothing to do with the car incident."


    Yanne finally realized why she was suddenly feeling nervous. Because the sane Ivy was rather


    intimidating.


    In desperation, Yanne pretended as if she was furious and argued, "What are you implying here, Miss


    Ivy? How would I possibly hurt someone? Plus, Liam and I are engaged and I am carrying his child.


    Why would I need to take such desperate measures?"


    There was a flicker in Ivy''s eyes as she shifted her gaze onto Yanne''s t stomach.


    "You''re pregnant, Miss Yanne?"


    "Yes. I''ve just gotten the results."


    "Ah. Congrattions."


    "I don''t need that. All I want is for you to let me and my baby live." Yanne''s eyes reddened all of a


    sudden as she sobbed, "I want my baby to be able to spend time with his father but Liam keepsing


    back to you, and I..."


    Yanne broke off her sentence.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivy had gathered herself and replied, "I think you''vee to talk to the wrong person, Miss Yanne. You


    should talk to Liam about what kind of life you want in the future, not me."


    "If Liam had listened to me, I wouldn''t even have to show up here today," Yanne continued, "Liam had


    always done what he wanted but I trust that if you''re willing to give up on Liam and keep a distance


    from him, Liam woulde back to me in the end."


    Tears rolled down her cheeks as she sniffled, "Do you know why Madam Sheldon is trying so hard to make


    Liam marry me? Because Liam''s big brother is in jail and only my father can help free him. And my father''s


    condition of helping the Sheldons is to have Liam marry me.


    "At first, Liam was willing to marry me and we had a great rtionship, if not, I wouldn''t have gotten pregnant.


    But after you lost your memories, Liam had changedpletely and all he does now is follow you around.


    "I know Liam is only staying with you because he feels sorry for you. But what happens to me and my baby if


    he''s gone?"


    Not saying a word, Ivy simply listened.


    It was only when Yanna finished her words, Ivy replied softly, "I understand what you''re trying to tell me, Miss


    Yanne. You¡¯re pregnant and you should hurry home to get some rest."


    Indeed, Yanne had finished what she wanted to say and there was no need for her to stay any longer.


    She nodded and said, "Thank you for your concern, Miss Ivy. Take care of yourself too."


    Yanne then walked out of the ward.


    Ivy closed her eyes and she felt her mind going haywire.


    After some time, the door was opened and from the sound of the footsteps, Ivy knew that it was Liam.

 Chapter 1454

    Chapter 1454


    She did not bat an eyelid nor open her eyes. She looked like she was soundly asleep.


    Liam thought that she was asleep and softened his footsteps. Carefully adjusting her covers, Liam gently


    stroked her head.


    Ivy could not help but flinch.


    Liam smiled. " V, you¡¯re awake, aren''t you? Open up your eyes if you''re awake. Take a look at what delicious


    food that I''ve got for you."


    Ivy then slowly opened up her eyes.


    Liam showed a lunch box in front of her and said, "Look, I''ve made you dessert. Would you like to try some?"


    Ivy took a nce at him and nodded, still staring at him, she then said, "Liam, you''re Miss Yanne''s fiance, you


    should go back to her."


    Liam did not expect that this would be the first thing that Ivy would say to him.


    He kept silent for a moment before holding her hand in his. "V, I told you, haven¡¯t I? That I''m not marrying


    Yanne and I will spend the rest of my life by your side."


    "I''m fine being alone, I don''t need you to stay by my side, " She replied.


    "But I want to be with you." Liam leaned over and kissed her on the lips. "V, you are the person that I


    love and that is why I want to stay by you."


    "If you really love me, why would you get engaged with some other woman and even get her


    pregnant?"


    Liam seemingly froze, staring at her, he asked, "What¡¯s wrong, V? Did someone stop by earlier?"


    "Liam, that''s not the point."


    "V."


    "Please. Call me Ivy," Ivy went on, "I''ve embarrassed myself in front of you countless times in the past


    months, and for that, I''m sorry."


    "V, you...you''ve remembered everything?"


    "Yes, I have,¡± Ivy nodded and added, "I¡¯ve remembered everything."


    Liam was at a sudden loss for words.


    After a moment, Liam uttered slowly, "V, I''m really sorry. You won''t me me for what I''ve done, right?"


    "me you for?"


    "Don''t you think that I was taking advantage of you?"


    "It''s fine. It''s not like I''m naive or anything like that," Ivy shook her head and went on, "besides, I am


    really


    grateful for you for the past few months. If it wasn''t for you, I might be roaming out in the streets."


    "No, that will never happen." Liam shook his head. "V, even if I didn''t bring you back to Jay mansion,


    you wouldn¡¯t have been out in the streets because you still have Josiah and Meredith."


    At the mention of their names, Ivy who was calm suddenly got all worked up.


    Covering her ears with both of her hands, Ivy shook her head furiously and said, "Don''t! Don''t mention


    their names in front of me! I don''t want to hear them!"


    "V, what¡¯s wrong?" Liam asked, worried.


    "They must be praying that I''d just die like that, right?¡± Tears were rolling out from her eyes as she sobbed,"


    And especially Meredith, she must hate me a lot, she must...¡±


    "No, V. Don¡¯t think like that." Liam removed the hands on her ears andforted her gently, "Listen to me, Joe


    and Meredith knew that you only did what you did out of desperation. They''ve never med or resented you.


    Quite the contrary, they were worried about you after knowing that you got into a car ident."


    "How is that possible? I even hate myself for what I did, how could they not hate me?" still sobbing, Ivy went


    on, "Liam, do you know why I don''t want to see anyone?


    Because I can¡¯t bring myself to. I''d rather that I never woke up."


    "I don''t understand why I woke up, I really didn''t want to


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    IV


    "But don''t you know how badly all of US wanted you to wake up? Be it Joe or Meredith, even Cooper was


    wishing and praying that you''d get better soon."


    "Cooper..." Ivy felt a wrench in her heart as she said, "I am most indebted to both Meredith and Cooper, I know


    Cooper hates me all this while and he would never wish that I woke up."


    "V, you''re overthinking it. They are not as calctive as you think."


    Ivy suddenly paused before saying, "You¡¯re right, they are all kind souls and why would they hate me? How


    could I think of them that way?"


    Wiping away the tears on her face, she went on, "I am the worst. Who am I to even assume what they''re


    thinking."

 Chapter 1455

    Chapter 1455


    Seeing how Ivy was just stuttering over her words, Liam felt heartbroken and pulled her into his arms.


    "There now, V, try and calm down now."


    He was worried that at this rate, Ivy would be mentally unstable again and she might lose her memories


    again.


    And Ivy who was all worked up earlier started sobbing silently.


    Thinking back on all the things that she had done back then, she felt an enormous amount of pain that was


    suffocating her.


    After a while, she uttered softly, "I wish to apologize to Meredith and Cooper personally."


    Ivy was not expecting them to forgive her. She just simply wanted to apologize for the wrongs that she had


    done.


    "Okay," Liam patted her shoulders lightly and replied," Meredith had been wanting to visit you. If you''re okay


    with it, she cane over anytime you want."


    Ivy nodded her head softly.


    At the news that Ivy was asking to see her, Meredith of course felt d.


    But upon hearing that Ivy had recovered and that she wanted to apologize to her, Meredith suddenly


    felt conflicted.


    She was hesitant to let Cooper meet Ivy as she was unsure if Cooper should get to know about all the


    things that Ivy had done back then.


    It might not be a good idea for Cooper.


    Josiah seemingly figured out what she was thinking andforted her, "Cooper is a smart kid,


    remember? Do you really think that you could keep secrets from him?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Cooper knows about everything."


    "You''re saying that Cooper knew about what Ivy had done to him and he had never med her?"


    "Yes," Josiah patted her on the head and said, "don''t worry now, our boy is quite a tough guy."


    "Okay, I get it." Meredith nodded. "I¡¯ll go get him upstairs."


    "Okay. I¡¯ll drive you there."


    After sending Meredith and Cooper to Ivy''s ward, Josiah walked into the resting room next door.


    "Ivy remembered everything?" Josiah asked bluntly.


    Liam nodded. "Yes."


    "And...were there any changes in her attitude?"


    "Slightly. But I hope it''s just temporary."


    "What if it''s not?" Josiah hesitated and said, "From what we know of Ivy, she would be reluctant to rely on a


    man."


    "I don¡¯t expect her to do that. But I''m just worried that she would mind about the matters between Yanne and


    me."


    "You''ve already made yourself clear, haven''t you?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "The thing is...Yanne is pregnant."


    Josiah was stunned. Later, he sighed, "Oh well. What more can I say.''"


    "Josiah Shelby, aren''t you going to help mee up with a way?" Liam sighed helplessly.


    "What could I possiblye up with? I can''t possibly incite you to force Yanne to get an abortion right? Even if


    I did, it''s not like Yanne is going to listen to you."


    This was what troubled Liam the most.


    He did not expect that his carelessness would end up getting Yanne pregnant.

 Chapter 1456

    Chapter 1456


    When she stepped foot into Ivy''s room, Meredith noticed that Ivy had already changed into her clothes.


    She was wearing a sky blue knitted dress. And perhaps Ivy had lost some weight, hence the dress was


    hanging loosely on her body. But Ivy still looked elegant.


    "Miss Ivy, you...¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Ivy was standing in the middle of the room as she had her gaze fixed on Meredith and Cooper.


    Ivy looked calm andposed as she moved toward the both of them.


    "I thought that I would look too insincere if I wore too casually, so I wanted to at least dress up a little." Even


    though Ivy looked like she was clearly holding back her tears, her eyes were turning red little by little.


    Especially when she turned to look at Cooper, her eyes started welling up with tears.


    "Don''t say it like that, Miss Ivy. Cooper and I have never once med or resetted you." Meredith looked


    at Cooper and added, "Plus, Cooper has been wanting to visit you but I was worried that you''d get


    worked up if you see him. So I decided not to bring him."


    Meredith then asked Cooper, "Right, Cooper?"


    Cooper was looking at Ivy as something welled up in his eyes.


    He then nodded heavily.


    Holding back her tears. Ivy leaned over and put her hand on his shoulders and said, "Cooper, now you


    know why I''ve always pushed you away, don''t you? Because everytime I look at you. I¡¯d be reminded of


    the kid that I¡¯ve lost and all the horrible things that I''ve done.¡±


    "I have never hated you or wanted to hurt you, really," Sobbing, she went on, "Cooper, I wasn''t the one


    who got you into the car ident and I''ve never wanted to force you to stay by my side. I simply


    wanted to wait until I''ve got my child back, and then return you to your Mommy and Daddy."


    "Really, I''m not lying," Choking on her tears, Ivy sobbed," I''m...terribly sorry."


    Seeing how Ivy was devastated, Cooper finally said," Mommy, I understand."¡¯


    "No, you don''t," Ivy shook her head and went on, "I know that deep down, you''ve always thought that


    I''m a bad person, I''ve always been..."


    "No," Cooper shook his head and said, "you''re really nice to me and I know it."


    "Cooper..." This was the first time Ivy had heard him speaking a full sentence. With a look of surprise,


    she said, "Cooper, you''re finally talking!"


    "Cooper is getting better day by day. He can even hold a conversation now," Meredith added.


    Ivy was surprised. "Is that so? It seems like staying next to his parents helped him recover quickly."


    "Yes and I believe that Cooper is only going to get better from here onwards," Meredith went on, "so,


    don''t be too hard on yourself, Miss Ivy."


    Ivy pulled Cooper into a tight hug, ruffled his hair and said, "Cooper, you must take good care of yourself,


    okay? §Ú


    Cooper nodded gently and patted Ivy¡¯s shoulder. "You too."


    "Mm." Ivy gave a small squeeze around Cooper before finally letting him go.


    "Meredith, is Josiah in the next room?"


    "Yes, he is. Would you like to see him?"


    "Oh no. I was thinking of letting Cooper stay with him for a while."


    "Ah, sure." Meredith then said to Cooper, "Cooper darling, your dad is in the next room, go find him there


    alright?"


    Cooper replied, "Okay, Mommy. I can go there on my own."


    "Alright, darling. Go on then."

 Chapter 1457

    Chapter 1457


    Ivy watched as Cooper walked out of the room, and as soon as Cooper was no longer in sight, she said, in a


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    relieved manner, "Cooper did improve a lot."


    "He did, indeed. He''s getting much better by the day.¡± Looking at Ivy, Meredith said, "Miss Ivy, Joe, and I


    already know about everything that had happened. We really don''t me you for anything. So, there is no


    need for you to apologize to US.¡±


    "Miss Ivy, all we hope is that you are well."


    Looking back at Meredith, Ivy smiled bitterly." Meredith, I can finally understand why Joe likes you this much.


    You are a really nice and kind person."


    "That¡¯s because I know you are a victim too, you didn¡¯t do any of those on purpose," Meredith added, "there


    were some cases where you didn''t want to hurt me and Joe, and you ended up being locked up and beaten up


    by Mrs. Shelby. Joe and I are both aware of this."


    "I''m d that everything is over and you''re finally free."


    "I am finally free..." Ivy murmured softly as tears rushed out of her eyes.


    She had to endure the pain of losing her child in exchange for her freedom.


    She would rather that she was never freed and was still locked up and beaten up by Mrs. Shelby. In


    that case, her child would still be alive and she would still have the motivation to stay alive.


    But now, aside froming in between Liam and Yanne''s rtionship, there was no meaning to her


    existence anymore.


    Meredith seemed to have noticed her worries and quickly apologized, "I''m really sorry. Miss Ivy, I


    shouldn''t have brought this up."


    "It''s alright," Ivy inhaled deeply before saying," Meredith, even though you said that you don''t me me


    for what I''ve done, I still want to apologize to you."


    She then bent over her body and said sincerely, "I''m sorry for what I¡¯ve done to you."


    "Miss Ivy, I''ve forgiven you," Meredith smiled at her and went on, "because I''ve been really happy these


    days and I''m utterly grateful for what I have. That is why I don¡¯t wish to hold grudges upon anyone."


    Cooper and Nia had made her happy and she did not want to resent anyone anymore.


    "Thank you," Ivy replied earnestly, "I''m sure someone as kind as you will be greatly blessed for the rest


    of your life."


    Meredith could sense that Ivy was making ns to leave for good.


    She could not help but feel worried that Ivy would do something out of desperation again.


    "Miss Ivy, what are your ns? Are you nning to look for a job?" Wearing a smile on her face, she


    suggested, "I heard that you''re quite a skilled surgeon, I¡¯m sure the hospitals would want a talent like


    you.¡±


    Ivy smiled. "Really? Maybe I¡¯ll give it a try."


    Maybe?


    Meredith hesitated before saying, "Oh, and about your child..."


    Seeing how Ivy''s expression started to change, Meredith quickly corrected herself, "I''m sorry Miss Ivy, I just


    wanted to ask if your child had really passed away."


    Not uttering a word, Ivy clenched her fists tightly together.


    "I''m not sure if you know about this but I''ve been through what you''re going through now. I thought that Nia


    had left me and I couldn''t take it and lost my sanity in the end. But in the end, I found out that it was just a


    misunderstanding and Nia was actually still alive."


    Ivy was staring at her in disbelief.


    Of course, she heard about what happened to Meredith and Nia but she had never thought about the


    possibility that her child could still be alive.


    Mrs. Shelby had even shown her the video of her dead child and there was no reason for Mrs. Shelby to lie to


    her.


    If her child is still alive, Mrs. Shelby would definitely use her child to threaten and torment her.


    "Miss Ivy, are you sure that it was your little girl in the video that Mrs. Shelby had shown you? What if it wasn''t


    your little girl?"

 Chapter 1458

    Chapter 1458


    Meredith then felt a pang of guilt for bringing this up. " I''m sorry, Miss Ivy. I hesitated for a long time before I


    decided to tell you this, I...I hope I''m not hurting you any further.¡±


    She did not dare to bring it up to Ivy back then because she did not want Ivy to be disappointed again.


    Ivy lowered herself to the ground, wrapped her arms around herself, and started sobbing.


    Meredith was startled and started apologizing frantically, "Miss Ivy, I was just saying that there''s a possibility,


    please...please calm down.¡±


    Ivy cried for a while before lifting her head up to look at Meredith. "Meredith, thank you for giving me a reason


    to continue living."


    Meredith suddenly got worried instead. "Miss Ivy, please don''t take my words too seriously. I was just


    suggesting a possibility and you really shouldn¡¯t take it seriously."


    "But I want to give it a try."


    ¡¯¡¯If ...if the child is really gone, I hope this won''t leave another scar on you."


    "What does someone like me have anything to lose?


    Why would I be terrified of getting hurt again?" Ivyforted Meredith instead, "That is why, Meredith,


    you don''t have to worry about me.¡±


    Meredith suddenly did not know what to say.


    "And thank you foring to visit me today and thank you for epting my apology."


    "It''s nothing to be thanking me for."


    "Don¡¯t worry about me, I am better now," Ivy then urged her, "it''s gettingte now, you should hurry


    back now.¡±


    Looking at Ivy, Meredith suddenly could not bring herself to leave Ivy alone.


    But she could see that Ivy wanted her to leave.


    Meredith had no choice but to say her goodbyes. "Take care of yourself then. I''ll get going now."


    "See youter."


    After Meredith and the rest left the hospital, Liam returned to Ivy''s ward.


    He could see that Ivy had just cried.


    "Are you okay, V?" He asked, full of concern.


    Ivy turned to look at him and replied, "I''m alright. I''m just a little touched."


    "Because Meredith and Cooper epted your apology?"


    "Yeah." Looking at him, Ivy said, "Liam, I¡¯m fine now and I will take good care of myself. It is time for


    you to go back to where you belong."


    Liam knew that Ivy was pushing him back to Yanne.


    Back then when Ivy said such words when she lost her memories, Liam could stop her from talking by


    kissing her and pressing her down on the bed. But it is not possible now.


    Ivy had recovered her memories and Liam could not force himself on her as he wished anymore.


    For some reason he suddenly felt nervous. "V, I''ve made myself clear that I won''t get married to Yanne. I just


    want to spend the rest of my life by your side."


    "But Liam, have you ever asked if I want to stay with you?" Looking at him, Ivy went on, "you knew it all along


    that I¡¯ve never loved you."


    Her words pierced through his heart like sharp des.


    Seeing how she was saying those words so earnestly, Liam shook her head in despair, "Why? V, how is it that


    you could love me so much when you lost your memories but as soon as you get your memories back... you


    don''t even hesitate to say such hurtful things." "You said it yourself that it was when I lost my memories." Ivy


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    smiled bitterly. "And I only have you by my side and of course, I''d see you as my man, and I''d love you and


    rely on you."


    "But I''ve gotten back my memories now. How can I keep fooling myself?"


    Liam was rendered speechless.


    But he had already seen thising, did he not?


    He had been enjoying her love and her care whilst worrying that she would hate her for taking advantage of


    her as soon as she got back her memories.


    Even though she did not resent him nor hate him, her words had managed to hurt him.


    "V, can¡¯t you just try to love me and stay by my side?" "Liam, you can''t just force feelings."

 Chapter 1459

    Chapter 1459


    Chapter 1459 "Tell me then, who¡¯s the man that you like?" Liam got all worked up suddenly and grabbed her


    by the wrist, demanding, "is it Josiah? Tell me, is it him?"


    "Liam, can you please just stop mentioning Josiah''s name?" Ivy felt helpless. She went on, "He is doing great


    with Meredith and we shouldn''t drag either of them into our mess anymore."


    "I won¡¯t. I just want to know if you still love him and that is why you''re not willing to be together with me."


    "Liam, can you stop forcing me to answer these sorts of questions?"


    "Why?" Liam was confused.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Because liking someone else or not doesn¡¯t have anything to do with whether I like you or not."


    Liam was silent.


    He nodded and said, "Alright, I get it."


    He turned around and walked out of the door, looking disoriented. It was clear that Liam was heartbroken.


    It was when the doors were closed that Ivy murmured softly under her breath, "I¡¯m sorry, Liam..."


    She did not mean to say such hurtful words to him.


    But she was worried that Liam would not give up on her if she had not been straightforward and blunt


    with him.


    After all, Liam was engaged and his fiancee was pregnant.


    She refused toe in between someone else''s rtionship anymore.


    Inhaling deeply, Ivy reminded herself to stop overthinking because It would only make herself feel bad.


    Being reminded of Meredith''s words, she took out her phone and called Suzy.


    But the number was not In service anymore.


    Ivy did not know that after Mrs. Shelby''s death, Suzy had gone back to her hometown.


    For the sake of getting in touch with Suzy as soon as possible, Ivy decided to discharge from the


    hospital.


    After Liam left the hospital, he did not know where to go so he went to hispany instead.


    Ever since Ivy was hospitalized, he had been going to work less often. Hence, as soon as he showed


    up at the office, he was scolded by his father.


    And when he arrived at his office, Yanne was already in there waiting for him.


    Yanne was dressed in oversized clothing, and she was giving out the vibes that she was pregnant.


    Now that she could use the baby as a leverage, Yanne found herself mustering up more courage when


    facing Liam.


    Putting her arm into Liam''s, she said, "Liam, Miss Ivy has already recovered and she doesn¡¯t need you


    to take care of her anymore. Don''t you think it''s time for you to be focusing on me and our baby?"


    Staring at her, Liam blurted, "Yanne, I don¡¯t want to have a child yet. Can we have an abortion?"


    "What did you say?" Yanne''s face went pale right away. Staring at him in disbelief, she said, "Liam, how could


    you say such a thing? The baby can hear you and what would he think if he knows that his birth father doesn''t


    want him?"


    "Yanna, I¡¯m serious."


    "Why?" Looking at his perfectly sculptured face, Yanne was devastated yet angry at the same time. "Why don¡¯t


    you want our baby?"


    "Because I didn''t want to sleep with you in the first ce that night. Because I don¡¯t love you at all. Are these


    reasons good enough for you?"


    Yanne¡¯s eyes reddened immediately as tears started to rush out of her eyes.


    Liam inhaled softly and said, "Yanne, I know it might sound a bit harsh but I really don¡¯t want this kid.¡±


    "Is it because of Ivy?"


    Liam hesitated before nodding. "I don''t want to lie to you. It is because of her and because I love her. I can¡¯t


    seem to leave her."


    ¡¯¡¯Liam, you''re being too harsh!" Yanne turned around and started running away.


    Because she was in a rush, Yanne ended up tripping over the leg of a desk.


    "Ah-" Yanne let out a painful cry as she covered her belly with both her hands.

 Chapter 1460

    Chapter 1460


    Liam got nervous immediately. With hurried footsteps, he made his way to her. "Are you okay?"


    "My tummy...it aches," Yanne was crying in pain as she flung away Liam¡¯s hands. "Liam Sheldon, stop


    pretending as you care. I don''t need you!"


    "It''s fine if you don¡¯t want the baby. I will take care of the baby myself and I don''t need you!¡± She cried, "Just go


    back to that Ivy you love so much!"


    Stanley Sheldon made his way to Liam¡¯s room at Yarme''s outburst.


    Taking a look at the situation, Stanley fumed, "Liam what the hell is wrong with you? Don''t you know that


    Yanne is pregnant?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡±1..." Liam started apologizing frantically, "I¡¯m sorry, Yanne. I just wanted to tell you the truth, I didn''t mean to


    trigger you."


    "Cut the nonsense and what are you waiting for? Aren''t you going to take Yanne home?" Stanley fumed and


    he looked like he was about to hit Liam.


    Liam avoided his father and hurriedly helped Yanne walk out of the office.


    As soon as the both of them got into the car, Liam''s phone rang.


    It was a call from the hospital and Liam quickly answered the call.


    On the other end of the phone was Ivy¡¯s doctor in charge. "Mister Liam, Miss Ivy is insisting to get


    discharged today and we can''t seem to convince her. Do you perhaps have the time to drop by?"


    "She wants to get discharged today? What¡¯s the rush?"


    "We''re not sure either. She said that there''s something urgent that she needed to settle."


    "And what is it?"


    "This...we''re not sure."


    Liam took a nce at Yanne who was beside him and replied, "Try to keep her and I''lle by in a


    bit."


    Liam ended the call and urged the driver, "Drive faster."


    The driver nodded and stepped on the elerator.


    Yanne was gripped by rage as she clenched her fists tightly on her side.


    Gnawing on her lips, she stared at him and asked, "Are you leaving again?"


    "Yes, something urgent happened to Ivy," Liam went on,


    "I''ll send you home first."


    Yanne was shocked into silence.


    He knew that she was in so much pain but he still chose to leave her.


    Biting down hard on her lips, she asked, "Liam, can¡¯t you just stay here with me? I¡¯m worried that I''ll be


    in pain again."


    "I''ll have the servants and the family physician take good care of you." Liam showed no signs of wanting to


    stay.


    Ever since Yanne was pregnant, she had moved into Liam¡¯s house. As soon as the car pulled over at the front


    door, Liam helped her to get down from the car.


    Biting her teeth, Yanne purposely cried out, "I can feel the paining again...Liam...it''s true..."


    Liam carried Yanne into his arms and walked into the house.


    Yanne was startled by his sudden response and she secretly felt happy. This was the first time Liam carried


    her in his arms.


    Madam Sheldon was surprised to see Yanne in Liam''s arms. She immediately got worried. "What happened to


    Yanne?"


    She knew her son well and something must have happened for Liam to carry Yanne in his arms.


    Yanne replied, "Aunt, I''m okay. It''s just that my tummy is aching."


    "What?" Madam Sheldon got nervous right away, "How is it nothing when your tummy is aching?"


    She then followed closely behind them and went on," Are you really fine, Yanne? We should get you to the


    hospital if it''s serious. You''re In the early stages of pregnancy and we should be extra careful."


    Yanne stole a nce at Liam, shook her head, and answered, "I identally tripped and hit my tummy. I''ll be


    fine after getting some rest."

 Chapter 1461

    Chapter 1461


    It was rather risky that Yanne hit her tummy early in her pregnancy.


    But Madam Sheldon did not push any further as she thought that if it were severe, Yanne would have been more worried than


    her.


    After all, Yanne needed the baby to keep Liam by her side.


    Hence, Madam Sheldon said, "Alright then. Get some rest."


    She then turned to Liam and said, "Liam, stay here and take good care of Yanne. Don¡¯t you dare step out of this ce?"


    Liam ced Yanne onto the bed, straightened his back, and said, " Yanne, get some rest. I''ll get going now."


    He then said to the maids, "Take good care of Miss Yanne, do you hear me?"


    The maids nodded their heads.


    Liam ignored the darkened expression on Yanne''s face, turned around, and made his way to the door.


    "Stay right there!" Madam Sheldon ran up to Liam, grabbed him by his arm, and said, "Liam, did you


    not hear what I just said? I


    said that you should stay right here to take care of Yanne."


    "Mom, there''s something urgent that I need to settle."


    "What can be more important than Yanne and your baby?"


    Liam did not want to argue with his mother. Pushing away her hands, he replied, "Mom, I''m a grown


    man now. Please stop interfering with my life."


    "You-" Madam Sheldon was wordless with rage.


    Madam Sheldon could not do anything as she could only watch Liam walk out of the door.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling helpless, she returned to Ivy''s room and said to her, " Yanne, don''t be too disappointed.


    Perhaps Liam really has something urgent that he needs to deal with."


    "It''s Ivy."


    "I don''t think so."


    "He already told me earlier." Yanne felt her heart go cold.


    But she still kept a calm front and stopped herself from breaking down.


    Madam Sheldon did not know how tofort Yanne.


    Seeing how stubborn Liam could be, she dare not make any promises to Yanne. All she could do was


    comfort her, "I''m sorry, Yanne. I''m not much of a help."


    "That''s alright. It''s my fault for not being good enough." Yanne did not want to get on the bad side of


    Madam Sheldon hence she willingly took the me.


    By the time Liam showed up at the hospital, Ivy was just walking out of the hospital.


    He had his driver pulled over and he quickly rushed down from the car.


    Ivy was startled by his sudden appearance, she felt her heart skip a beat when she saw him walking toward her looking all


    worried.


    Ivy wondered what he was doing here when he had left earlier.


    "Liam, we''ve talked about this..."


    "And what did we talk about?" Liam cut her off. staring at her, he asked, "Did we say that you can leave the hospital today? Or


    did we agree on bing strangers?"


    "I''m feeling much better now and that is why I wanted to leave."


    "What do you mean that you''ve recovered?" Liam sounded angry, " What about the wounds on your head and your legs? It''s just


    been a few days and you''re telling me that you''ve recovered? Don''t you know how serious it can be if you get an infection? I


    know you want to die but I don''t want you dead yet!''


    Looking at Liam who was all worried about her, Ivy was slightly touched.


    Taking a deep breath, Ivy replied with a straight face, "Liam Sheldon, you don''t have to care about what I do. If you think that I


    am your woman just because I stayed by your side when I lost my memories, then you''re overestimating yourself."


    "You should know better what kind of person I am, shouldn''t you?"

 Chapter 1462

    Chapter 1462


    Liam was once again hurt by her words.


    Of course, he knew her well and knew that he would not be able to control her.


    But even then, he could not just sit back and watch her leave the hospital in this state.


    "V, it''s not that I want to control you. I''m just hoping that you would at least leave after you''ve fully recovered."


    "I am a doctor myself and I know my body the best."


    "If you did, you wouldn''t have insisted on getting discharged."


    It II


    "Ivy, tell me, why are you rushing to leave?" Liam softened his voice, "Is it because you didn''t want to see me? If that''s the case, I


    can keep my distance and I would not visit you at the hospital anymore."


    "I..." Ivy replied, "I want you to go back to Yanne and spend time with her, it''s not because you''re a bother to me. I have to leave


    the hospital because there¡¯s really something that I need to do."


    "What is it? I can help you."


    "Can you help me?''


    "Why? Do you not trust me?"


    "It''s not that. I just don''t want to trouble you and I don''t want to be involved with you too much," Ivy


    added, "Liam, you should always remind yourself about where you stand, okay?"


    "Then let me tell you again, Ivy - I will not marry Yanne."


    Seeing the determination in his eyes, Ivy said, "It is your decision and it''s none of my business."


    "Okay. Let''s just say that this has nothing to do with you," Liam smiled bitterly, "so, does this mean that


    we can''t be friends anymore?"


    II II


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "We can still help each other as friends, right?" Liam went on, "so, tell me what is it that you want to


    do? I''ll get it sorted out right away then you can go back to the hospital."


    Seeing how Liam was insisting, Ivy had no choice but to give in.


    She then returned to her ward.


    Liam poured her a ss of water then sat down in front of her bed, and asked, "So can you tell me now


    what is it that you need to do?"


    "I want to look for Suzy," Ivy replied after a moment of hesitation.


    "Who is Suzy?"


    "Mrs. Shelby''s personal maid."


    "Mrs. Shelby''s maid? why are you looking for her?" Concerned, Liam held her hands and said, "V, Mrs.


    Shelby had already passed away...you..."


    "My child is not dead till I see her body. That is why I refuse to believe that my baby has left me."


    Ivy''s eyes reddened as tears started welling up in her eyes.


    "V, this..." Liam was suddenly at a loss of words.


    He was unsure if the child was still alive but he found it too sudden that Ivy was suddenly looking for her child.


    "Do you think that Suzy will tell you the truth? After all, she and Mrs.Shelby were the ones who hurt you."


    "I don''t know. But aside from finding her, I don''t know who else I should talk to anymore." Looking at Liam, she said, "I will not let


    go of any hope that I get. Hence, I must find her."


    "But it''s okay if you think what I''m doing is crazy, you don''t have to help me. I''ll look for her on my own."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. I''m just worried that you might get your hopes up again."


    "I''m already used to getting my hopes up and being let down," she replied bitterly.


    Liam paused before nodding, "okay, I''ll help you."


    "You will?"

 Chapter 1463

    Chapter 1463


    "Mm."


    Ivy wiped away the tears on her face and said, "I heard that after Mrs. Shelby passed away, Suzy went back to her hometown.


    You might have to send someone to look for her there."


    "Okay, I will."


    Liam gave a light pat on her shoulder. "V, just focus on getting better. I can do the rest for you if you need me to."


    "Thankyou," Ivy thanked him.


    "No need for that," Liam held her arm and said, "here, lie down and get some rest. I''ll bring Suzy to you tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    Looking at him, Ivy said, "Liam, Yanne is after all carrying your child. Don''t hurt her too much. Pregnancy is...not easy."


    "Seems like..." Liam went on, "it must have been tough for you back then too, right?"


    "Yeah. It was tough and that is why I shouldn''t give up on my child. II


    "Mm, I understand." Liam felt a lump in his throat but he could only keep the smile on his face.


    Liam did not mind that Ivy''s got a history. But for some reason, he still felt devastated to hear about Ivy


    being pregnant with another man''s child.


    Determined to find her daughter, aside from getting help from Liam, she also gave her best.


    She called up some of her friends who were living abroad in hopes to get information about where Mrs.


    Shelby would possibly hide her daughter.


    But she had not gotten anything out of them.


    Came the next day and Liam really showed up with Suzy with him.


    Suzy looked the same as usual and it seemed like she was living quite a good life back in her


    hometown.


    She had spent most of her life serving Mrs. Shelby and of course, Mrs. Shelby would have made sure


    that Suzy was well taken off even after she was gone.


    Seeing Ivy, Suzy greeted her half-heartedly and cut to the chase, asking, "Miss Ivy, you wanted to see


    me because you want to know about your daughter, yes?"


    "That''s right."


    "The child had left us and her ashes are at the funeral parlor. You''ll be able to find her there."


    At her response, tears immediately rushed out of her eyes.


    "Suzy, Mrs. Shelby is no longer with us. Can''t you just tell me the truth? That the child in the video isn''t


    mine?" Ivy grabbed Suzy by her wrist and went on, "You just have to tell me where she is and I¡®11 go


    look for her on my own. Please, I''m begging you."


    "Miss Ivy, your daughter is not with US anymore. I am not lying."


    "I already say that all you need to do is tell me that the child isn''t mine!"


    "I''m sorry but I''m afraid I can''t tell you that."


    Looking at Suzy''s calm expression, more tears welled up in Ivy''s eyes.


    It was exactly as Liam predicted - Suzy would never give her the answer that she wanted.


    Ivy turned to Liam to ask for help.


    He said that he could help her and that he would help to find her child. After all, Liam was the only person that she could rely on


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    now.


    And Liam seemed to have read her mind.


    He walked over to Suzy and said, "Suzy, I know you are loyal to Mrs. Shelby but you have to admit that Mrs. Shelby had done a


    lot of wrong things. And you shouldn''t turn a blind eye just because you''re loyal to her. Even though Mrs. Shelby is not with US


    anymore, Ivy still has to bear the pain that she had brought upon her. Do you really have the heart to leave Ivy in this state?"


    "Miss Ivy brought all of these onto herself," Looking at Ivy, Suzy went on, "Mrs. Shelby took you in and raised you up to be her


    future daughter-inw, but look at you right now, you''re nothing but a big disappointment."


    "It''s all my fault, Suzy. I am sorry to Mrs. Shelby," Ivy said, "but I should be the one being punished for my mistakes, not my


    child."


    Liam walked over to Ivy who was quivering and pulled her into his arms. He then said to Suzy, "Suzy, as long as you tell me


    where the child is, I will give you whatever you want."

 Chapter 1464

    Chapter 1464


    Suzy looked at Liam and smiled. "Seems like you really do love Miss Ivy, huh? It is no wonder why Miss Ivy was so reluctant to


    seduce Mister Josiah."


    Liam froze slightly as he looked at Ivy.


    "What did you say? It''s because of me that Ivy..."


    "Don''t listen to her, Liam," Ivy cut him off and went on, "I didn''t do what I was told to because I couldn''t bring myself to do it. It has


    nothing to do with you."


    Liam, who felt slightly relieved, was let down again.


    Smiling bitterly, he said, "V, how I wish that this was true."


    He then said to Suzy, "Suzy, please do think about what I''ve just offered and let me know what you want."


    "I must admit that your offer is really tempting, but..." Suzy shook her head and said, "I really don''t have an answer for you."


    Ivy felt her heart sink deeper.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing how Suzy had rejected Liam''s good offer, could it be that she was telling the truth?


    Could it be that she would be disappointed again this time?


    Taking a deep breath, Ivy said to Suzy, "Suzy, I really hope that you''d reconsider Liam''s offer. Be it


    tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or in months, you can contact me if you change your mind. Please."


    "Miss Ivy, I''m going to tell you again that the child is no longer with us. There''s nothing for me to


    reconsider. You can wait all you want but you won''t get an answer from me." Suzy then gave a light


    nod at Ivy and said, "I''ll leave now."


    Liam had his assistant send Suzy home and he stayed with Ivy.


    With his arm over her shoulders, heforted her, "V, don''t be too upset. We''ve promised to not get


    our hopes up, right?"


    Looking at him, she sniffled, "Do you trust what Suzy said?"


    Liam hesitated and said, "I''m not sure."


    "But I know Suzy. She would not betray Mrs. Shelby that easily."


    "So...you still think there''s a chance?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Ivy suddenly got all worked up as she went on, "Liam, this is a child''s life that


    we''re talking about. Can''t you take this more seriously? Even if you don''t want to waste time and


    resources on helping me, can you just stop demotivating me? How are we supposed to look for her if


    we don''t try harder?"


    Liam was startled by her sudden outburst. Confused, he asked, "V, what''s wrong? I didn''t say that I


    wasn''t going to help. I''m just worried that you''d be disappointed again."


    "I already said that I will help you with whatever you need me to." He stroked her face and added,


    "Don''t worry, I will help you to find her even if it''s just a small possibility."


    Looking at him, Ivy slowly realized that she was acting out of her character.


    "I''m sorry, Liam. I was rambling because I got too work up. I don''t mean to me you."


    "I understand. It''s alright."


    "You''re already busy as it is with your work and with Yanne''s pregnancy. You''re not obliged to help me look for my daughter in the


    first ce."


    "Ivy, I''ll be upset if you keep talking like this," Liam said, helplessly.


    If J II


    "Ivy," Liam interrupted her, "you don''t have to say anything else. What''s yours is mine too. I will help you to find her."


    "Give me a copy of your child''s information. I will send people to look for her."


    Ivy felt her heart thumping fast against her chest, she could finally see hope again but for some reason, tears started welling up


    in her eyes again.


    Shaking her head, she said, "I don''t know. I don''t know anything about her. I didn''t even know what she looked like because Mrs.


    Shelby had taken her away from me right after she was born. Aside from knowing that she''s a girl, I don''t know anything else..."


    Liam gave it a thought and asked again, "Have you tried looking for her by getting a blood test?"


    "I did, but..." Ivy shook her head again.

 Chapter 1465

    Chapter 1465


    She had tried every method that she could think of in hopes to find her daughter.


    "It''s alright. Tell me where you gave birth to her, the name of the doctor, and everything that you know."


    Ivy nodded then reached for her phone and sent a message to him.


    Liam checked his phone and nodded. "I got your message."


    "Liam, you''re busy..."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t go there personally. Plus, I''m not a professional in this. I will hire someone to look into it, okay?"


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Look at you being all polite again."


    Liam did get someone to look into it but there was not much progression.


    Because it was Mrs. Shelby who had taken the child and perhaps only Suzy would know where Mrs.


    Shelby had taken her.


    Liam had no choice but to drop by Suzy again.


    Liam hence left Jehovah City first thing in the morning. Yanne, on the other hand, took this opportunity


    and went to see Ivy at the hospital.


    Ivy was not surprised to see Yanne showing up.


    She simply greeted softly, "Come on in, Miss Yanne."


    Yanne lifted her chin, looked down at her, and said, "Miss Ivy, don''t you even feel bad for stealing


    someone else''s husband?"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I did feel bad at first. But I don''t anymore after the car incident," Ivy said tly.


    There was a flicker in Yanne''s expression, staring at Ivy, she asked, "What are you implying? That I


    nned the car ident?"


    "Was it not?"


    "Miss Ivy, if it was me, you wouldn''t have been this calm. You would have reported me to the cops."


    "So do you know why I didn''t do it?"


    Yanne bit down hard on her lips and did not reply to Ivy''s question.


    "Because I was reminded of how I''ve hurt Meredith again and again just to steal Josiah away from her.


    And every time I hurt her, I would be in a great amount of pain and sorrow. I believe that you''re the


    same as me when you hurt me. Hence, I decided to let it go."


    "And also because you''re pregnant. That is why I decided to let you go."


    Hearing her words, Yanne simply snorted, "You''re just feeling guilty for snatching my husband."


    "If you want to think that way, so be it."


    "You''re unbelievable, Ivy!" Yanne walked toward Ivy and she looked like she was about to hit her. "Don''t you dare think that just


    because you have Liam on your side, you can hurt me as you wish?


    I will not let you have what you want!"


    Seeing how Yanne was about to hit her, Ivy grabbed Yanne by the wrist to stop her.


    Yanne suddenly copsed onto the floor and started wailing in pain.


    Ivy could see through her lousy acting instantly.


    But before she could move away, she heard a cry, "what are you guys doing? Yanne!"


    It was Madam Sheldon and a few nurses.


    Seeing how bothdies were arguing and how Yanne was sprawled on the floor, Madam Sheldon was furious yet at the same


    time worried.


    Ivy knew she would not be able to exin herself but still, she said to Yanne who was on the floor, "You can drop the act, Miss


    Yanne. I am not in the mood to do this with you."

 Chapter 1466

    Chapter 1466


    Ivy was so absorbed in finding her child that she did not want to have anything to do with Yanne at all.


    Yanne red at her with tears in her eyes while covering her stomach. "Miss Landers, you''re going overboard. Just because you


    can''t get pregnant with Liam''s child, you want to frame mine in such a way! H-How could you be so cruel?!"


    "Yanne, are you okay?" Madam Sheldon was only worried about the child in Yanne''s belly. Then, she red at Ivy. "Miss


    Landers, not only did you instigate Liam to turn away from saving his own brother, you even tried to hurt my grandson? Are you


    still human?"


    Ivy looked at the people in this room. She never wanted to get involved with them, but it seemed that they did not n to let her


    go just like that.


    Ivy sneered and asked, "Your grandson? Madam Sheldon, are you sure this child is really your grandson?"


    Yanne''s eyes shed with a hint of guilt as soon as these words came out.


    However, Madam Sheldon was incensed, "of course I''m certain of it. I''m aware of when Liam and


    Yanne slept together."


    "Oh, so that''s the case, since you''re so worried about your grandson, why aren''t you in a rush to send


    her for treatment?"


    "Miss Young, you should hurry and let the doctor check on you. Don''t hurt the child." Ivy approached


    Yanne, squatted, and held her wrist.


    Yanne struggled, but she could not break free from Ivy''s grip.


    "Miss Young, don''t move. I''m a doctor," Ivy said as she tightly grabbed Yanne¡¯s hand and pressed her


    fingers on her pulse, "I can tell if the fetus is fine by taking your pulse."


    Yanne''s expression dropped again, and she tried her best to withdraw herself from Ivy. "Let go of me!"


    "Miss Young, shouldn''t you be looking for a doctor now? why are you still pestering me?" Ivy raised her


    brows.


    Yanne immediately stood and walked toward the door of the ward.


    "Yanne, slow down. Be careful of hurting your baby." Madam Sheldon red at Ivy and hurriedly


    followed Yanne.


    Ivy watched as they left, but she was not happy with her victory. All she had in mind was the


    whereabouts of her child and whether she was still alive!


    Madam Sheldon followed Yanne out of the hospital, got into the car with her, and asked with concern, "


    Yanne, is your stomach okay? Don''t you need to go to the doctor?"


    Yanne blinked and answered tearfully, "My stomach is really ufortable, but I don''t want to stay in


    the same hospital as Ivy. I''m afraid that she''ll take revenge on me again."


    "Yanne, don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange for people to protect you. II


    "I don''t want to see Liam in Ivy''s ward asking about her condition all the time."


    "But the baby..."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanne wiped the tears from her face. "It''s fine. Crest Care Hospital is not the only good hospital around. We can also go to Mercy


    Hospital."


    "Okay, sure. Let''s go to Mercy Hospital." Madam Sheldon hurriedly ordered the driver, "Get US to Mercy Hospital immediately."


    A friend of Yanne''s at Mercy Hospital attended to them and arranged for Yanne¡¯s admission. Yanne¡¯s friend even gave her a


    reassuring gaze, suggesting that everything was under control.


    However, Yanne was still anxious as she recalled the scene where Ivy grabbed her wrist just now.

 Chapter 1467

    Chapter 1467


    Ivy was indeed a doctor, and Yanne knew she was a good one too. However, could Ivy really tell if she was pregnant by just


    holding her wrist and taking her pulse?


    Even if Ivy was blindly guessing, she only needed to sway Liam through pillow talk, and he would probably grab her to confirm


    whether she was indeed pregnant. However, things had already reached this point, and Yanne could only bite the bullet and


    continue her acts.


    Yanne even deliberately asked her friend to exaggerate her condition just to distress Liam.


    The phone call frightened Liam, and he immediately came from hispany.


    When Yanne heard footsteps, she quickly put down her phone and acted aggrieved.


    "How are you feeling?" Liam asked, "what happened? why did you run to Ivy again?"


    Yanne was even more aggrieved. "Liam, I just wanted to see her, but I didn''t expect her toe up


    and start attacking me, saying I was pestering you. I identally fell when we were pulling and


    pushing, hurting the baby."


    "Liam, I''m sorry. I was childish, and I shouldn''t have started an argument with Miss Landers. I forgot


    about the child, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Yanne sniffled, too sad to speak more.


    Initially, Yanne thought this would make Liam distressed, but he replied without hesitation, "Yanne, you


    don''t have to say more. Ivy is not such a person."


    Yanne bit her lips and stared at Liam, surprised, "what do you mean? Are you saying that I''m lying?"


    "I only believe that Ivy won''t do this." Liam was deadpan, "she even urged me toe back to you


    today, she said that pregnancy is tough, and I should apany you more."


    Yanne was livid.


    "Brat, are you an idiot?!" Madam Sheldon smacked Liam''s arm. " Everyone knows how to say good


    words! Yanne always says she doesn''t care about you and Ivy, but in truth? Which woman would like


    her husband to have another woman?"


    "Besides, it''s true that Yanne is admitted to the hospital because Ivy beat her. Did you think that Yanne


    would hit herself?"


    "Madam Sheldon, it''s fine," Yanne said between sobs, "No matter what you say now, Liam won''t listen


    to it. In his heart, Miss Landers is the best and kindest. Everything she does is right."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s so good about Ivy?!" Madam Sheldon roared angrily," Everyone knows what she did to


    Meredith. Did she really think those things never happened just because Meredith let it slide? What


    wishful thinking!"


    "That''s enough!" Liam interrupted them coldly. "If you''re only calling me here just to curse Ivy in front of


    me, then I won''t be joining you."


    Then, Liam looked at Yanne and added, "Since you said Ivy is such an evil person, I''ll talk to her. Have a good rest."


    "Liam!" Yanne called him.


    "Anything else?"


    "We didn''t mean to scold Miss Landers in front of you. We just wanted you to show more love to your child," Yanne begged,"


    Liam, can you please stay with me and the baby?"


    "Did you hear that? Yanne''s request is straightforward¡ªShe just wants you to stay and apany her and the baby. That''s not


    a ridiculous request, right?" Madam Sheldon said angrily.


    Even though Liam did not want to dwell here any longer, he could only stay obediently when he saw Madam Sheldon blocking


    the door, looking as if she would not let him leave.


    After all, there was no benefit in shing with his mother. Hence, it was not until Liam had dinner with Yanne and watched her fall


    asleep that he finally left the ward and visited the hospital where Ivy was.


    Ivy had already turned off the lights and was about to go to bed. When she saw Liaming in, she looked at him suspiciously. "


    Aren''t you supposed to be with Miss Young?"

 Chapter 1468

    Chapter 1468


    Liam did not say a word and just hugged her gently.


    Ivy froze and asked, "Liam, what are you doing? We..."


    "V, just let me hold you for a while," Liam answered sleepily, "Just for a while. I''m a little tired."


    When Ivy heard that, she stopped pushing him away and let Liam hug her. Then, Ivy asked, "Did something happen to Miss


    Young?"


    "She said the baby was hurt, but it didn''t seem so."


    "Did she say I hurt the baby?" Ivy had already guessed Yanne''s n.


    Yanne would not havee over and caused a scene if she had not nned this, strangely, Ivy did not hate Yanne as much.


    Instead, she pitied her.


    Was it really worth it to do all that for a man?


    "Yes. But I don''t believe her." Liam hugged her shoulders tightly. " V, I know you''re not such a person,


    and you wouldn''t use this method to hurt her."


    Ivy could not tell whether Liam was making a confident or rhetorical statement.


    Soon, Liam added, "There''s no need to doubt it. The Ivy I know is not that kind of person, so I believe


    you."


    Ivy replied hesitantly, "Liam, you''re wrong. The things I did to Meredith were much worse than the


    incident today."


    "Mrs. Shelby forced you to do those things. It doesn''t count."


    IIJ II


    "You don''t have to say anything else." Liam finally let go of her. " V, do you know why I''ve liked you for


    so many years? Because when I first saw you, I thought you were a kind girl, but then I found out that


    you are indeed so. "


    "But people will change."


    "Others may, but I''m sure you won''t, otherwise, why would I still like you so much?"


    Ivy smiled wryly, not saying anything, she found that Liam was good with words, which she did not


    notice before.


    "It''s gettingte, and you should get some rest." Liam put her back on the hospital bed.


    "What about you? Are you going back?"


    "I''ll stay with you."


    "Liam, I don''t need anyone to apany me," Ivy said, "I''m doing good. You should go back to Miss


    Young."


    "V, you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t leave." Then, Liam pointed at the bathroom and added, "I''ll take a shower."


    "Liam, you''re only going to make Madam Sheldon and Miss Young hate me more," Ivy said, "You''re an adult, so you should be


    more mature and sensible, stop being so stubborn."


    Liam did not answer her. After all, Ivy''s words did somewhat hurt him.


    Liam only wanted to apany her, but he did not expect that Ivy would view it as him being immature and insensible. Perhaps


    from Ivy''s side, he was really so, and Ivy was not wrong.


    Moreover, Ivy was right. If Liam stayed the night, Yanne and Madam Sheldon would only hate her more. Then, they would leash


    out their grievance and anger on her.


    In the end, Liam returned to her side and said gently, "Fine. I''ll go back for your sake,"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivy looked at him and found that he was not angry but sad. She could not believe that he was not furious at her words.


    Ivy wanted to say something but held back. She decided just to let him be.


    Liam kissed Ivy''s forehead. "Have a good rest. Goodbye."

 Chapter 1469

    Chapter 1469


    Ivy suddenly asked, "Have you carried forward the child''s matter?" "Yes. Don''t worry."


    "Who did you ask to handle the matter? Can I contact that person directly?" Ivy added, "since you''re so busy, I can''t always call


    you to ask about your progress."


    "I''ll visit you every day," Liam said, "but you can contact Mr. Crawford directly if you want. I''ll send you his phone numberter.


    II


    "Alright. Thank you."


    "Goodnight." Liam smiled at Ivy.


    The next day, Ivy hesitated and called Mr. Crawford.


    Mr. Crawford thought she was calling to find Liam, so he hurriedly replied, "Miss Landers, Mister Liam hasn''te to work yet.


    H- he..."


    Ivy noticed that he was nervous, and she was a little ashamed. "Mr. Crawford, did I often foolishly call


    you looking for Liam before?"


    "No. That never happened."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not calling to look for Liam."


    "You''re not looking for Mister Liam? Then..."


    "Liam said you''re in charge of the child''s matter."


    "Oh, yes." Mr. Crawford nodded.


    "Then may I know if there''s any progress?"


    "The progress is not very big. Although we have found the family who took the child away, the family


    movedter, and no one knows where to."


    "Really?!" Ivy was thrilled. "Then did they say what happened to the child they adopted? Did the child


    get sick or something?"


    "The neighbors only know that she had a baby girl, but no one knows what happened to the baby. We


    may need to go abroad to know more."


    "Okay, I got it."


    It was not excellent news, but it was still something.


    Ivy was very excited and started to get information on the Inte. Fortunately, she settled there


    before, so getting the materials was not veryplicated.


    Liam first visited Yanne at Madam Sheldon''s request in the morning and apanied her to lunch.


    However, it was not until the afternoon that he had time to see Ivy. When he arrived at the hospital, he


    found that Ivy was not in the ward, and the nurse informed him that she was out on errands.


    What errands could Ivy have? Liam thought about it and guessed that she was highly likely out for her


    child''s matter. He took out his phone and dialed Ivy''s number.


    Thankfully, Ivy picked up the phone, but she did not tell Liam that she was going through the procedures for going abroad, she


    was probably afraid that Liam would stop her if she let him know.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Liam waited in the ward for a long time, but Ivy did not return, so he left. When he returned to thepany, Mr. Crawford told him


    that Ivy had asked him about the child today. Liam did not find it strange, but he asked casually, "Did you tell her?"


    "Mister Liam, I told her about the investigation abroad, but she was delighted to hear it."


    "Of course she''s happy, she only needs a glimmer of hope to feel joy now," Liam said bitterly.


    "You can leave. I''ll get back to work." Liam lowered his head and started working.


    Ivypleted the procedures within a few days, and her injuries have also reached the standard for discharge.


    Liam was not against Ivy''s discharge. She still moved back to Jay Mansion. After all, she was not in the mood to find a job or


    another ce for the time being. Since she was willing to return to Jay Mansion, Liam was naturally happy.


    Liam personally picked her up from the hospital and gave her a bunch of fresh lilies.


    Ivy looked at the bouquet and said, "Thankyou, but it''s better not to spend so much in the future."

 Chapter 1470

    Chapter 1470


    "It''s not a waste if I''m spending on you," Liam said, "let''s go home."


    Ivy nodded and walked with him toward the elevator.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Back at the mansion, Ivy asked before the two got out of the car." Liam, how''s Miss Young doing these days?"


    "Quite good." Liam was ready to get out of the car.


    Ivy added, "why don''t you go back? I can be here by myself."


    "V, I want to stay here, and I hope you won''t stop me. otherwise, I''ll have no ce to go."


    "You''re not going home?"


    "I told you, I won''t marry Miss Young."


    "What about the baby she''s carrying and Howard?"


    "I don''t want to care about them anymore," Liam replied, "I talked to Howard, and I won''t get involved


    with him anymore. As for Miss Young, I also won''t marry her just because of the child."


    "How can you be so ruthless?" Ivy stared at him. "Even if you don''t care about Miss Young, how can


    you tell Sheldon that you won''t care about him?"


    "Sheldon was the one who told me not to do anything foolish."


    Ivy remained quiet.


    Liam said bitterly, "Besides, I''ll find another way for Sheldon. I won''tpletely put him aside."


    Ivy still thought Liam was cold-blooded, and she uttered, "Suit yourself. I''m going in."


    Liam pulled her wrist. "So, are you letting me stay?"


    "No," Ivy answered. She nned to go abroad tomorrow. Hence, If he lived here, she was worried that


    she would not be able to go out. Then, Ivy added, hinting him to leave, "Come to me when you''ve


    finished arranging the things you should have arranged."


    After saying that, Ivy entered the house.


    Liam watched as she walked away, and he sighed helplessly before starting the car and leaving.


    The next day, Ivy packed up and headed to the airport, she nced at the time and found that it was


    more than an hour before boarding, so she searched for information on her mobile phone at the airport.


    Ivy was so absorbed in her search that she almost missed her boarding time. Fortunately, a staff


    member came over and called her.


    Ivy got on the ne and was startled by the person next to her seat. She stared at the person in


    disbelief, unable to say anything.


    "What are you doing? Hurry and take your seat." Liam patted the seat beside him.


    Ivy was worried that she would block others, so she sat.


    "Why..." Ivy looked at him up and down, "why are you here?"


    "Obviously to apany you." Liam sounded rxed, and it did not seem like he was joking.


    Wait. Since Liam was already on the ne, it could never be a joke.


    "Tell me the truth, why on earth are you here?" Ivy was stern.


    Liam had no choice but to keep his tone serious. "V, you just left the hospital, and you want to go abroad by yourself...do you


    think I¡¯ll be relieved?"


    "I know you''ll definitely say that you can do it yourself and refuse me to apany you. So, I had to board the ne by myself


    so that you can''t do anything about it."


    Indeed, it was toote for Ivy to chase Liam off the ne.


    Ivy stared at Liam. "How did you know I was going abroad?"


    Ivy did not tell anyone about her going abroad.


    "I guessed it. Haven''t you been asking about Mr. Crawford''s investigation abroad? I figured you would go abroad to find the child


    in person, so I paid a little attention to your booking information."


    Ivy replied, "How can you be so shameless?"


    "In order to protect my woman, I can only be so shameless once."


    Seeing that Ivy was still upset, Liam squeezed her cheeks. "Hey, I''m already here, so stop with the long face, okay?" "Liam, I''ll be


    furious if there''s a next time."

 Chapter 1471

    Chapter 1471


    "Alright. I swear I won''t do it again."


    Liam was a little happy because he understood she was not angry this time.


    "V, the flight to Raflurg takes a long time. Do you want to sleep first?" Liam asked with concern while covering her with a small


    nket.


    "I just got up. How can I be sleepy?" Ivy stared at his dark circles and could tell he did not sleep wellst night.


    Was it because Liam did not have a ce to stay? No. He owned so many properties that he could live anywhere. Moreover, he


    could have stayed at a hotel.


    "What did you dost night?" Ivy asked.


    "I was in a bad mood, so I dragged Josiah out for a drink," Liam answered while shaking his head, "it''s so hard to ask that guy


    out nowadays. Did he forget I drank a lot with him to help him drown his sorrows back then? Now that it''s his turn to apany


    me, he said he needs to spend time with his family at home."


    "He has a happy family, and you really shouldn''t bother him," Ivy replied, "if you want to drown your sorrows, you can always find


    other friends."


    "A happy family..." Liam sighed sadly, "V, when can I have a happy family life like him?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam hugged Ivy, lightly pressing his cheek against hers. Ivy also wanted to know when she would be


    able to live a happy life instead of being alone as she was now.


    "When we found the child," Ivy answered softly.


    Liam was suddenly delighted. "V, what did you say? We can live a happy family life when we find the


    child?"


    "Yes."


    "Really?" Liam was instantly excited.


    "Really," Ivy said.


    "Okay. I''ll definitely try my best to help you find the child and get her back as soon as possible."


    Ivy stared at him and nodded as she was touched. "Alright, thank you."


    "Why are you thanking me?"


    Ivy said while looking at his handsome face, "Aren''t you sleepy? Go to sleep now."


    "I''m not sleepy. I''ll talk to you."


    "It''s fine. I want to have some quiet time alone."


    Of course, Ivy did not really want quiet time alone, but she could see that Liam was already very


    sleepy, and she could tell that he wanted to sleep very much.


    Liam sighed sadly, "I didn''t expect that I''m this annoying."


    "It''s good that you know it now. Go to sleep."


    "If you feel bored, remember to wake me up."


    "Okay."


    Liam leaned against the seat and fell asleep not long after.


    Listening to his even breathing, Ivy carefully covered him with her nket.


    Liam originally just wanted to shut his eyes for a quick rest, but he slept the entire journey, when he woke up, the ne was


    alreadynding. He nced at the time, only to realize that he had slept so long. On the other hand, Ivy was leaning against her


    chair and staring nkly out the window, and she did not notice that Liam had woken up.


    Liam faked a cough and asked, "V, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Ivy returned to his senses, stared at him, and answered, "I saw that you slept well the entire journey, so I didn''t wake you up."


    "Didn''t we agree to chat if you''re bored?"


    "I''m not bored."


    She really did not feel bored. On the way, Ivy was thinking about her child, where she was most likely to go, and whether she was


    still alive.


    "Are you hungry? I left some food for you," Ivy said.


    "I''m not. Besides, airline meals are not delicious. Let''s eat something goodter."


    "Okay."


    After getting off the ne, Liam was about to take Ivy to the hotel, but Ivy wanted to return to her previous residence.

 Chapter 1472

    Chapter 1472


    The mansion originally belonged to Mrs. Shelby, but after she died, it naturally belonged to Josiah. Ivy only needed to tell Josiah


    if she wanted to stay there.


    The mansion was big and luxuriously decorated. Liam stood at the side of the door and nced around, asking, "Have you lived


    here for so many years?"


    "Yes."


    "Was it depressing?"


    "If I say no, would you believe me?"


    "No." Liam shook his head. "The house''s decor already seems a little depressing."


    "Mrs. Shelby liked it this way."


    "Then why don''t you just stay in a hotel? Or we can live in my house in another area."


    "It''s fine. I feel like this is the closest ce to my child," Ivy said wryly.


    Ivy''s answer immediately dispelled Liam¡¯s idea. After all, she was absorbed with finding her child, so he had to look out for her


    emotions.


    "Let''s go for dinner after we put aside our things," Ivy suggested.


    "Okay." Liam was starving because he did not eat anything during the journey.


    "V, what are you treating me to for dinner?" Then, to make her feel better, Liam joked, "This is the first


    time you''ve invited me to dinner, so please treat me well."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "This is where you grew up, so it''s up to you."


    "Then let''s eat local specialties. I know a good restaurant."


    "Sure. I''ll just follow you." Liam had no objections. "Do we need to take the car?"


    "No, we can just walk there," Ivy replied, "since we''ve been on the ne for so long, it''s good for us to


    take a walk."


    "Yes, I agree." Liam nodded. It was also great to take a romantic walk with her.


    It was evening time.


    The two sides of the road were full of sycamore trees, and the leaves rustled when the wind blew. It


    was simply scenic. Liam could not help but stop, took out his phone, and took a picture of Ivy''s back.


    Hearing the shutter sound, Ivy turned around and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Liam took the perfect shot of her the moment she turned around.


    "The scenery here is beautiful, so I couldn''t help but take a couple of pictures for you." Liam showed


    her the photos he had taken. " Look, they''re gorgeous, right?"


    "Yes. It looks like it''s a scene from a movie." Ivy nodded.


    "Really? Then I''ll keep the photo." Liam saved the photo before continuing to walk with her.


    "Whenever I was in a bad mood before, I liked to walk back and forth on this road by myself until I was


    tired," Ivy said.


    "Then? Did you feel better after that?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, why would I still do it?"


    "That''s good."


    "Yes."


    "The restaurant I mentioned is just at the end of this road." Ivy pointed down the road that seemed to have no end. "Is it a little


    far?"


    "I don''t mind it. I''m not tired anyway." Liam nodded and looked at her. "You haven''t slept all the way, aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not."


    The two walked for a while when Ivy suddenly stopped in her tracks. Liam followed her gaze and saw a beautiful little girl


    standing under the sycamore tree in front, smiling happily under the golden sunset.


    Obviously, she liked Ivy very much and missed her very much.


    "Siena!" Ivy walked toward her quickly and pulled the little girl into her arms. "Long time no see, Siena! I miss you."


    "Aunt V, I miss you too!" Sienaughed, but she suddenly cried. " Aunt V, I thought I would never see you and Cooper again."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "How''s that possible?" Ivy''s eyes turned red when she saw Siena cry like this. "Cooper and I both like Siena the most."

 Chapter 1473

    Chapter 1473


    "Is Cooper back too?"


    "Cooper..." Ivy shook her head. "Not this time, but he''ll surely visit you next time."


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Ivy nodded. "You can also visit him when you go back."


    "Okay." Then, Siena asked, "Aunt V, is Cooper doing okay?"


    "Yes, he¡¯s doing exceptionally well these days."


    "I bet he''s really happy now."


    "Yes." Ivy patted Sienna''s little head. "On behalf of Cooper, thank you."


    Liam stared at Siena and felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity and fondness. Was it because Ivy liked her?


    After Ivy finished chatting with Siena, she immediately raised her head and introduced Liam, "Liam, this


    is Siena, my neighbor and Cooper''s favorite ymate." Then, she said to Siena, "Siena, this is Uncle


    Liam."


    Siena looked at Liam and smiled sweetly. "It''s nice to meet you, Uncle Liam."


    "It''s nice to meet you too, Siena." Liam could not help but take a few more looks at Siena and


    commented, "V, Siena is as adorable as you. She looks just like you."


    "Huh?" Ivy froze, obviously stunned by his words.


    She looked like her...


    This sentence instantly pierced into Ivy''s mind and heart, making her feel a little excited. Ivy became


    more surprised when she recalled that a foreign couple adopted Siena, and she was not their biological


    child.


    Liam realized she was stunned, and he hurriedly added, "I''m just joking. What''s the matter?"


    Ivy looked at Liam and nced at Siena. Then, she immediately pulled Siena into her embrace.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Liam, can you say that again, please? Say that Siena looks like me again... Please..."


    Liam felt helpless. When he saw Ivy being that way, Liam thought her sickness attacked again, and he


    hurriedlyforted, "V, calm down and let go of Siena. You''re suffocating her."


    However, Siena shook her head and said to Liam, "Uncle Liam, I can breathe well because I like Aunt


    V too."


    Ivy hugged Siena a while more before finally letting her go. she looked at Siena up and down, asking,


    "Siena, where are your Daddy and Mommy? Are they at home? I want to meet them."


    "Aunt V, Daddy, and Mommy are on a trip."


    "They''re traveling again?"


    "Yes," Siena replied sensibly, "but it''s okay. They arranged for a nanny to look after me, and I can take


    care of myself too."


    "You''re such a good girl, Siena."


    "Aunt V, I need to go back for dinner," Siena said while waving at Ivy.


    "Alright. Come over and y at my house tonight."


    "Okay."


    Siena happily ran home.


    Ivy watched as Siena left, followed her a few steps, and finally stopped.


    "V, are you okay?" Liam looked at her sad expression and asked, " Are you overthinking again?"


    "Liam, does Siena really look like me?"


    Liam remained quiet. Even though they did look alike, Liam did not dare to tell the truth, what if he said they were alike and Ivy


    took Siena back? Hence, after thinking about it, he shook his head and answered, "Not really, but she''s just as beautiful as you."


    "Liam, tell me the truth!"


    "Really. V, I''m not lying to you."


    Ivy looked at him, eyes reddened in disappointment. In her opinion, he should have just lied to her and said that Siena looked like


    her.

 Chapter 1474

    Chapter 1474


    Liam pulled her into his embrace and patted her shoulder. Then, sheforted her softly, "V, don''t think about it. Let''s eat."


    Ivy watched in the direction Siena was leaving with a broken heart.


    Due to Siena''s appearance, Ivy was not in the mood to eat anymore. She simply took a few bites and made a fuss about going


    home.


    "V, Siena is just right there, so you don''t have to be in such a hurry," Liam coaxed patiently, "you might scare Siena if you''re too


    eager."


    "Hmm...I think Siena just came home from school, so she should be eating now. How about seeing her after she finishes her


    dinner?


    II


    Ivy finally calmed down slightly when she heard that.


    "Here. Didn''t you say this restaurant is good? You should eat more. II


    Ivy quietly took a bite and said, "A foreign couple adopted Siena. When she was over a year old, the


    couple moved from out of town to next door. Siena was lively and likable from a young age, and we all


    liked her."


    "And Cooper...since he was young, he nevermunicated with anyone except Siena, not even me


    and Mrs. Shelby."


    "I can see why," Liam replied, "Siena is a bright and cheerful girl."


    "Yes. I really hope she''s my daughter."


    "V..."


    "I know I''ll sound delusional when I say this, and I''ve never thought about it in so many years...but


    when you said that Siena looks like me, I was instantly triggered."


    Ivy burst into tears. "It really feels like Siena is my daughter...the daughter I''ve been looking for."


    "I''m sorry, V. It was just a casualment."


    Ivy shook her head. "Don''t worry. Just treat it as a little psychologicalfort for me." Later, she quickly


    took two more bites, put down the tableware, and said, "Liam, I''m really full. Let''s go back."


    "Okay."


    Even though Ivy had gradually calmed down, she was still in a hurry to go home. From afar, she saw


    Siena sitting at the door of Josiah''s mansion with her hands on her cheeks, like she was waiting for Ivy


    to return.


    Seeing that Siena did not move, Ivy approached her and realized that Siena had fallen asleep. Then,


    Ivy gestured at Liam to stay quiet, squatted down in front of Siena, and looked at her with some


    distress.


    The little girl was around eight years old, and her age was also in line with her missing daughter.


    Ivy raised her hand and stroked her soft hair gently.


    Siena, who was sleeping, called out in a daze, "Mommy..."


    The word deeply touched Ivy''s heart, and she longed for Siena to be her daughter even more.


    Ivy, you''re back!"


    "Yes. Are you missing your Mommy?"


    Siena shook her head, then asked with a smile, "Aunt Ivy, can you be my Mommy?"


    "Sure," Ivy answered without hesitation.


    Siena and Ivyughed happily.


    "Siena, have you been waiting for me?"


    "Yes," Siena answered, "my nanny went to bed. I was bored at home alone, so I came to find you."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, let''s go in." Ivy led Siena into the house.


    The servants would always clean Josiah''s mansion. Just after Liam and Ivy moved in, Liam asked them to buy a lot of fruits and


    sweet pastries.

 Chapter 1475

    Chapter 1475


    After entering the house, Ivy was eager to serve Siena delicious food.


    Siena kept saying, "Aunt V, I just had my dinner."


    "You''ve eaten? Then how about eating some fruits?" Ivy hurried to the kitchen and cut some fruits.


    Liam followed her into the kitchen and said, "V, let mee."


    "It''s okay. You don''t know what fruit Siena likes."


    While Ivy was cutting the fruit, Liam finally could not help but ask, "V, does Siena''s family mistreat her? Why does it feel like no


    one cares about her?"


    Ivy paused and shook her head. "They don''t mistreat her, but they don''t treat her that great either. Foreigners have a different


    lifestyle from ours. They tend to focus on themselves more, leaving their children at home and handing them over to nannies


    while they travel or work alone. They hardlye back, only about twice a year."


    "What''s the difference between her and those left-behind children?"


    "There''s no difference."


    "And I don''t think her nanny is very reliable. Siena was sleeping alone outside unattended, while the


    nanny was already sleeping inside."


    Ivy hummed gently, "It''s been that way for so many years."


    "When we were here, we often let Siena eat and y at our house, so when we left, Cooper and Siena


    both cried because they were very sad." Ivy nced at Siena, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV,


    and sighed, "To be frank, after returning to Jehovah City, I miss her the most."


    Liam followed her gaze and looked to the sofa.


    "Then why did her parents adopt her? Is it just to continue their lineage? But foreigners don''t really do


    this."


    "I''m not sure about that," Ivy admitted, "I rarely see her parents, but they''re polite, and we won''t talk


    about such private topics."


    Liam thought and asked, "V, since you like Siena so much, how about adopting her?"


    "Huh?" Ivy was stunned.


    "Don''t you like her? As long as it can make you happy."


    "I really do like her, and I want to take her back as my daughter, but..." Ivy nced at him. "Liam, it''s


    impossible for US to be together."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why?"


    "You already have a fiancee. Even if you don''t marry Yanne, your parents will never let you be with


    me."


    "My parents can''t decide who I want to be with," Liam suddenly hugged Ivy from the back, saying, "V, if


    you''re worried that they''ll be against US, then let''s not go back and just stay here."


    He added, "Your beloved Siena is also here."


    Staying here with Siena...


    Ivy had to admit it was very tempting, but she still shook her head rationally. "Don''t say these unrealistic words. It''s impossible."


    "You don''t want to?"


    "I don''t."


    Ivy did not want Liam to leave everything for her, not only his family but also thepany. It would simply be too cruel to him.


    Besides, when his love for her faded one day, he would definitely regret this decision.


    Liam was still in a daze, and Ivy had already gone out with the fruit.


    "Siena, let''s eat fruit." Ivy handed her a piece of watermelon. " Look, it''s your favorite watermelon."


    "Thank you, Aunt Ivy." Siena took the watermelon. Seeing Liaming out of the kitchen, she said to Liam sensibly, "Uncle


    Liam,e and join US."


    "You two go ahead. I''m still full from dinner."


    "Aunt Ivy, is Uncle Liam the person you like?" Siena asked cheekily.

 Chapter 1476

    Chapter 1476


    Ivy almost choked on the watermelon. Liam quickly patted her back and said, "Be careful. Even Siena didn''t choke on her


    watermelon."


    After saying that, Liam smiled at Siena and asked, "The person Aunt Ivy likes? Siena, why don''t you tell me more?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "What''s there to tell you?" Ivy red at Liam.


    "I''m just curious." Liam nced at Siena.


    "What does Siena know? She''s only a child."


    Siena looked at Ivy and then at Liam. Soon after, he said, "Cooper said his Mommy likes someone in Jehovah city."


    Ivy was helpless.


    On the other hand, Liamughed with great satisfaction and raised Ivy''s chin with his hand. "Tell me, is it me?"


    Ivy stared at Liam with a hint of grievance in her eyes. "Didn''t you always think I like Josiah?"


    "I thought so before, but not anymore."


    "Why not?"


    "Because you never thought about Josiah since you got your memory back."


    "Can''t I secretly miss him?"


    "People''s words and actions can be observed. If you really like him, you can''t look at his eyes, and your


    tone of voice when you mention him can''t be so calm."


    "That''s because I...saw how happy he''s with Meredith, and I don''t want to bother him."


    "Then you should act a little sadder, then I''ll believe it." Liam wiped the juice from the corner of her lips


    with his thumb. "That''s enough, V. You don''t have to argue anymore. I won''t believe it."


    Liam believed that Ivy had always loved him. Moreover, she was not angry and disgusted when she


    woke up and realized she was in Jay Mansion because he kept her there.


    Liam had been worried Ivy would be furious when she found he took advantage of her when she was


    sick and cut ties with him, but she did not. To be honest, he was very moved, which was also why he


    re-examined their rtionship.


    Ivy could not make up anything anymore, and tears started to well in her eyes. However, she did not


    know if it was because she was touched or...


    Siena stared at them and smiled even brighter. "So the person Aunt V likes is really Uncle Liam!"


    "Of course. If Aunt V doesn''t like me, do you think I can kiss her like this?" Liam said happily and


    kissed Ivy''s lips.


    Ivy immediately smacked his arm. "What are you doing? Siena is watching."


    "I think Siena knows these things well," Liam answered.


    "You''re right. Siena, where did you learn this from?" Ivy asked Siena.


    Siena pointed to the TV and replied, "My nanny watches many TV shows, so I joined her and learned about it from there." "That''s


    not good. It''ll affect your studies."


    "Aunt V, I don''t watch it every day."


    Ivy suddenly thought of something and asked. "By the way, who did you hear it from? Cooper?"


    Ivy would still believe it if Siena said it was Suzy, but Cooper?


    "Yes." Siena nodded.


    "But how did Cooper know? I never told him that." Ivy was surprised. "Let alone talking about this with Cooper, he doesn''t


    "Aunt V, Cooper is brilliant. He knows everything."


    "I agree. I heard this from Josiah," Liam nodded and chimed in, " Cooper is young, but he is a genius, and he''s really good with


    the inte."


    "I know this, and I found out early that he''s a little genius. It''s just that...it''s surprising that he understands things like feelings."


    "What''s so surprising? Maybe you often stared at my photos because you missed me, and he saw it."

 Chapter 1477

    Chapter 1477


    "I didn''t. I never did that, okay?"


    "If you never did that, why would Cooper know about it?"


    "Didn¡¯t you say it yourself?" Cooper''s really smart, and he guessed it himself.


    "How could he figure it out if he had no clue? why didn''t he guess it was Josiah?"


    Ivy could not argue back, so she remained quiet. As for Liam, it was his first time winning an argument against a woman, but he


    did not feel ashamed at all. Instead, he was very happy.


    Knowing that Ivy liked him even better than knowing that he had made hundreds of millions!


    "Siena, let''s ignore him and continue eating fruits," Ivy said to Siena.


    Siena smiled and replied, "Why are you angry, Aunt V? I can tell Uncle Liam also likes you very much."


    Ivy looked at Liam, and he nodded immediately. "Yes, Siena is right. I''ve liked you since we were


    young, and I still like you now."


    Liam did not think it was embarrassing. On the contrary, he thought liking an outstanding woman like


    Ivy meant he had good taste and was proud.


    "Yes. Aunt V will surely be happy with Uncle Liam," Siena nodded and said.


    "You''re so good with words, Siena," Liam praised


    The three of them ate fruit together. Ivy saw that it was a littlete and asked Siena, "Siena, did you just


    tell your nanny that you''reing over to find me?"


    Siena nodded. "I did."


    Ivy nced at Siena''s school uniform, and it seemed like she had not even taken a shower yet. Then,


    she said, "If that''s the case, how about staying over here tonight? sleep with me."


    When Siena heard that, her eyes immediately lit up. However, she still said hesitantly, "Aunt V, can I


    really sleep with you?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well then, I''ll stay and sleep with Aunt V."


    "Okay. I''ll stay over and sleep with you."


    "Okay."


    Ivy led Siena upstairs. "Come on. Let''s go upstairs to take a shower first."


    "What about me?" Liam asked them.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Ivy thought about it and pointed to a guest bedroom on the second floor, saying, "You can sleep in that room. No one has ever


    lived in this room."


    "You''re letting me sleep in the guest room?"


    "I also slept in the guest room." Ivy pointed to another guest room and added, "I lived in this guest room before."


    This was the Shelby family''s property, and Mrs. Shelby used to live downstairs. Although she stayed on the second floor for more


    than ten years, she never considered upying the master bedroom.


    Liam was implying that they should sleep together, but with Siena here, he still held back. Nevermind...he might as well just think


    about it when they returned to Jehovah City.


    Ivy found Cooper''s clothes for Siena and took her to the shower.


    At night, the two were lying on the bed like mother and daughter. Finally, Siena turned around and hugged Ivy, saying, "Aunt V, I


    like to sleep with you the most."


    When Mrs. Shelby was around, she did not agree with Siena staying over. Hence, Siena had never slept with Ivy before, and she


    was very happy to be able to sleep with Ivy this time.


    "I also like to sleep with Siena." Ivy hugged Siena and stroked her soft hair, feeling extremely happy. It was like the little girl in her


    arms was her long-lost daughter.

 Chapter 1478

    Chapter 1478


    "Siena, how have you been?" Ivy asked with concern.


    Siena shook her head. "Not good, because I want to be with you and Cooper daily."


    Ivy''s heart ached a little, and she hugged her tighter. "Siena, I''ll bring you back to Jehovah City if I can."


    Siena immediately got up, and her eyes sparkled. "If that happens, I can see you and Cooper daily!"


    "That''s right. Isn''t that great?"


    "Yes!" Siena nodded, grabbed Ivy''s arm, and said, "Aunt V, hurry up and take me there. I want to go back."


    "I want to, but unfortunately..." Ivy stroked Siena''s little head and said, "Your Mommy and Daddy have raised you for so long."


    "You''re right." Siena sighed. Even though Daddy and Mommy were cold to her and did not love her,


    they were still her parents.


    In the room next door, Liam was on a call to find out where Siena''s parents traveled to and when they


    nned to return. After a pause, he said, "I want to meet them."


    The other party agreed, and Liam hung up the phone. As hey on the bed, he could vaguely hear Ivy


    and Siena''s conversation in the opposite room because he did not close the door. Liam could tell that


    Ivy really adored Siena and wanted her to be her daughter.


    The next morning, Ivy got up and made breakfast for Siena and Liam. She portioned the mac and


    cheese she prepared, picked up a few pieces of bacon from Liam''s bowl, and put it in Siena''s bowl.


    Liam never thought aboutpeting with the child for food, but he still coughed dryly and asked, "V, I


    can''t imagine that if we have a child one day, will I only have the pasta?"


    "What are you saying?"


    Liam stirred his mac and cheese. "Don''t be so biased."


    Ivy burst intoughter, "You want to eat bacon? I''ll cut a few pieces for you."


    "It has nothing to do with bacon. It''s your bias that hurts me."


    "Uncle Liam, don''t be sad. I''ll share half of the bacon with you." Siena sensibly gave half of the bacon


    half to him.


    Liam immediately said, "Didn''t I say it''s not about the bacon? It''s because your Aunt V doesn¡¯t love me


    anymore."


    "How can that be? Aunt V was never close to the previous Uncle. You''re the first, Uncle Liam."


    Liam''s mood was lifted after hearing Siena''s words. He smiled and put thest piece of bacon into Ivy''s


    bowl. "V, you should have it instead."


    "You don''t want it?"


    "No."


    "Then don''t go around and say no one loves you after this."


    "Siena is right. You still love me very much."


    "Yes, I said that." sienna nodded.


    "That''s enough. Eat your food now." After Ivy finished speaking to him, she said to Siena, "Siena, I''ll send you to schoolter."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Aunt V, I usually go to school alone, so you don''t need to send me. II


    "It''s fine. I want to send you."


    "Oh, okay."


    After breakfast, Ivy sent Siena to school, and Liam followed. After all, Sycamore Road was beautiful in the morning, and it was


    also veryfortable to walk along the pathway.


    Siena hopped in front, and the two of them followed behind. Those unaware would have thought they were a loving family of


    three.

 Chapter 1479

    Chapter 1479


    The school was not far. Siena stood at the school gate and waved goodbye to them. "Goodbye, Uncle Liam, Aunt v!"


    "Okay. See you tonight." Ivy waved back.


    As Siena walked into her school, Liam took Ivy''s little hand. "Let''s go back."


    Ivy asked as they walked, "where are we going next? To see the nurse?"


    "Yes. You''ll visit the nurse while I meet someone else."


    "Who are you meeting?" Ivy was curious.


    "Someone." Liam smiled at her. "I can''t tell you yet."


    "It''s that mysterious?"


    "Mm." Liam was unsure about the result and afraid that he would disappoint Ivy after giving her hope, so he did not n to let her


    know so soon.


    Ivy did not pursue and said, "okay. Then let''s split up."


    "Alright. Be mindful of your safety."


    "I know this area like the back of my hand. I should say that to you. II


    "I''m a grown man, so what''s there to be afraid of? Are you afraid that someone might kidnap me and


    sell me off?" Liam thought it was a little funny.


    "Anyway, just be careful."


    "Don''t worry. I will."


    Liam made an appointment with Siena''s parents, and they met in a coffee shop.


    When the couple arrived at the cafe, they looked at each other and then at Liam. "Sir, are you the one


    asking for US to meet?"


    "Yes. I''m Ivy Landers''s husband," Liam said, "please, have a seat."


    "Ivy''s husband?" The couple was shocked.


    "Yes."


    "May I know why you are looking for US?"


    "It''s nothing much. But I saw your daughter staying alone at Sycamore Road, and I thought it was


    pitiful," Liam stared at them and answered, "you lied to her about going on a trip. In truth, you just


    switched to a better ce for your pregnancy and left her there, that is neglect. Isn''t that so?


    The couple froze and quickly said angrily, "Mister Liam, this is our family matter, and you''re just our


    neighbor."


    "That''s right. We didn''t abandon Siena! We even hired a nanny for her."


    "But the nanny is irresponsible. Siena fell asleep by herself by the side of the roadst night."


    The couple became more anxious and asked, "what are you trying to say? Are you going to sue us for


    abandonment? Using this to force us to take Siena with US?"


    The woman added, "But we already have our own little baby, and we can''t afford Siena anymore."


    Liam replied. "Perfect. I''ll raise Siena for you."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Huh? What?" The couple was stunned and looked at each other.


    Liam said, "I believe you know my wife likes Siena very much and wants to adopt her. I wonder if you''ll agree to it."


    "No. No way." The woman immediately waved her hand.


    "Why not? Because of the child support in Siena''s ount?"


    The couple felt guilty.


    "May I know who gave the funds? Was it Siena¡¯s parents?"


    "Yes."


    "Who are her biological parents?"


    "We don''t know." The couple shook their heads.


    "Then where did you adopt Siena from?"


    "From...a friend, but she has passed away, and she has not told us more."


    Liam looked at them, then took out a contract from his wallet. " Take a look at this. As long as you let US raise Siena, we''ll not


    only not take away the support fund under Siena''s ount but also give it to the two of you. We''ll also give you this amount of


    remuneration. If you agree, you can sign it, and I''ll process the finances."

 Chapter 1480

    Chapter 1480


    The couple stared at the amount and widened their eyes.


    So much money!


    Was Siena worth that much?


    They both thought they were dreaming, and they stared at the contract and then at Liam with disbelief.


    Seeing this, Liam added, "Don''t worry. I won''t lie to you."


    After the couple recovered, the man asked tentatively, "Do you really like Siena so much? why? Siena is not worth the money


    you spend to adopt it back."


    "Because my wife likes her, so I think it''s worth the money," Liam said.


    The woman could not help but be a little envious, "Your wife is so blessed."


    "She''d be happier if she had Siena."


    The couple looked at each other and nodded, "okay, we agree."


    "Thank you."


    Liam breathed a sigh of relief. He originally thought it would take a little more effort, but he did not


    expect the other party to agree so easily. Nevertheless, even though they agreed, the cross-border


    procedures were troublesome, and they needed to take their time.


    In the afternoon, Liam went directly to the school to take Siena home.


    Siena was overjoyed when she saw Liam. Then, she nced around and asked, "Uncle Liam, where''s


    Aunt V? why didn''t shee with you?"


    "Because I want to give her a surprise," Liam said.


    "What surprise?" Siena asked curiously.


    "I can¡¯t tell you yet,"


    "Okay, I''ll just wait for the surprise with Aunt V."


    The two returned home together.


    Ivy was lost in her thoughts in the yard, and when Liam led Siena back, surprise immediately appeared


    on her face.


    "So you went to pick up Siena? Why didn''t you ask me to go with you?" Ivy asked.


    "Aunt V, Uncle Liam said he''s going to give you a surprise," Siena chimed in with a wide smile.


    "What surprise?"


    "I don''t know either. Uncle Liam said he couldn¡¯t tell me."


    "What surprise?" Ivy asked Liam instead.


    Liam smiled and shook his head at her. "I can''t tell you."


    "You''re still acting so mysterious." Then, seeing that he was not saying anything, Ivy gave up, walked over, and pulled Siena''s


    little hand. "Are you hungry? I''ll make dinner for you, okay?"


    Before Siena could speak, Liam interrupted, "I''ve already arranged for our dinner, and a chef wille to make dinner in a while.


    If you''re hungry, you can eat some fruit first."


    "Why are you doing so much? You even hire a chef to prepare our dinner?" Ivy was confused.


    They were just staying for a few days, and Ivy could handle those things.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "I don''t want you to be exhausted," Liam said, "why don''t we go for a walk first? Our dinner will be ready when we''re back."


    "Fine." Then, Ivy said to Siena, "Siena, go back and inform your nanny about this."


    "There''s no need to do that," Liam replied, "I told them."


    "Oh." Ivy took off the schoolbag from Siena''s back. "Then let''s put the schoolbag in the house first."


    "Aunt V, I ''11 do it myself." Siena was very obedient and put the schoolbag back into the house by herself.

 Chapter 1481

    Chapter 1481


    Ivy took Siena out of the mansion. Liam followed them and asked, " V, how was it? Was there any progress?"


    "No." Upon the mention of this, the smile on Ivy''s face faded.


    Liam long guessed that this would be the result.


    Although Ivy kept repeating that the child might still be alive, he remained a little skeptical. He felt that this was an illusion Ivy had


    from missing her own child too much.


    Of course, he was still willing to apany her around to look for the child, even if it meant going abroad.


    "Ivy, don''t be too sad," Liam said while ruffling her hair.


    Ivy nodded and forced a smile. "Liam, I''m fine."


    "Hmm, that''s good," Liam said before saying to Siena, "Siena, your Aunt V is unhappy, go make herugh."


    Upon hearing that, Siena stopped in her tracks and asked concernedly, "Aunt V, what happened to you?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ivy ruffled her head and smiled. "I''m fine."


    "But Uncle Liam is right, you do look unhappy."


    "I''m not. I''m happy whenever I see you." Ivy was notpletely lying.


    She was sad since there was no progress, but when she saw Siena, she was in a much better mood,


    as if Siena brought the sun with her.


    "You for real?" Siena said with a smile, "Then, I''lle over often to spend time with you, Aunt V. That


    way, you will never be sad."


    "Great. Thank you, Siena." Ivy got up and took her hand. "Let''s go. We''ll continue our walk."


    "Hmm." Siena waved to Liam. "Uncle Liam,e quickly."


    "Okay." Liam caught up with them.


    He felt that ever since Siena was there, he no longer had much of a purpose being around Ivy.


    However, seeing Ivy being happy, he felt that it was worth it. He thought that it was good too.


    With their shadows growing longer, the sun was setting, gradually vanishing in the sky.


    After walking around Sycamore Road, the three of them finally returned to the mansion.


    The chefs that Liam arranged beforehand had long arrived. They had prepared dinner.


    Intricately made dishes and red wine were ced on the long table. Ivy looked at all of that and asked


    in confusion, "why make such a huge affair? what''s the asion?"


    "Today is the day that Siena is officially yours," Liam said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that Siena''s parents have already agreed to let US adopt Siena. Once we finish the other


    procedures. We can take Siena back. II


    "Are you for real?" Ivy was stunned. She asked in delight and surprise, "How is this possible? How could Siena''s parents possibly


    be willing to give Siena to US?"


    "Will I joke with you on matters like these?" Liam said with a smile, "I met Siena''s parents today. I even drank coffee with them.


    I told them that my wife liked Siena a lot and wanted to adopt her, so they agreed to it."


    Liam did not tell her about how he paid them a huge sum of money, because he did not want her to worry about that.


    "H-how is this possible!?" Ivy eximed, "My God! I can really take Siena back home. I can be with her every day?"


    Ivy bent down and grabbed Siena''s shoulders. "Siena, did you hear that? You can finally openly call me Mommy. We can finally


    be together every day."


    "I heard it." Naturally, Siena was ted too.


    She turned to say to Liam, "Uncle Liam, was this the surprise you were nning to give Aunt V?"


    "Yes, at the same time, it''s a surprise for you too." Liam reached out and caressed her head. "So, you have to call me Daddy too


    in the future, understand?"


    "Sure," Siena said with a smile, "I like you as my Daddy."


    Ivy still found it hard to believe, she took a step forward, grabbed Liam by his cor, and said, "Liam, §¤§ä warning you. If you dare


    lie to me, I will...! will cut ties with you!"

 Chapter 1482

    Chapter 1482


    Liam smiled and grabbed Ivy''s small hand. "V, even if I dare to lie to you, I won''t dare to lie to a child, like Siena."


    "But how could Siena¡¯s parents be so generous?"


    "I had to beg them. I said that my wife liked Siena a lot, so they agreed to it," Liam leaned in and said in Ivy''s ears, "Ivy, there are


    things we can''t say in front of Siena. I''ll exin it to you in detailter, alright?"


    Ivy was stunned for a while before nodding. "Okay..."


    "No matter what, just trust me."


    "Okay, I''ll trust you."


    "Come on, Siena, call us Daddy and Mommy," Liam coaxed her.


    Siena, who was initially happy, suddenly had a serious expression. She looked at them and said, "But, if I call you Daddy and


    Mommy and live with you. How about my Daddy and Mommy?"


    Ivy and Liam were stunned for a while, but they were also relieved that Siena was such a kind person.


    However, they could also see that she, who had been ignored since young, wanted to go back with


    them.


    Before Ivy could say anything, Liam said, "Siena, your Daddy and Mommy are doing well. They have a


    baby right now. They said that respect your choice. You can do whatever makes you happy. They will


    support you."


    "Is that true?" Siena asked, "My Daddy and Mommy said that?"


    "Yes, they told me themselves today."


    "Then, I choose to live with Aunt V. I''lle back to visit them once I''m older."


    "Hmm, sure," Liam nodded and said with a smile, "now, can you call us Daddy and Mommy without any


    worries?"


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Siena called out loudly.


    "What a good girl!" Ivy hugged her. She was so excited that tears almost fell


    Liam smiled and looked at mother and daughter hugging each other for a long time.


    It was until the dishes were turning cold before he said, "V, you liked the present that I gave you so


    much, shouldn''t you thank me?


    II


    Ivy let go of Siena, got up, and looked at him. "what present do you want? I''ll give it to you."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you asking a person what present they want? Isn''t this a little insincere?"


    "But I don''t know what you like."


    "Siena, what present do you think your Mommy should give me?" Liam turned to ask Siena.


    Siena cocked her head and thought for a while before saying, "why don''t Mommy give Daddy a kiss.


    I''m sure Daddy will like this a lot."


    Ivy was speechless. She cleared her throat. "Siena, you''ve been watching too much tv."


    "No, I just noticed how Daddy likes Mommy, and just so that you don''t know what to give him, so I thought of that."


    "Siena, just admit that you''ve been watching too much television." Liam chuckled and raised his thumbs at her, "But you''re right, I


    do indeed quite like this present."


    "See, I knew it," Siena giggled, "Mommy, go on and give Daddy a present."


    Ivy had no choice but to approach Liam and nt a kiss on his face.


    Siena immediately apuded. "Yay, amazing. Mommy and Daddy each have a present."


    "Thankyou for helping me with my present. Let''s go. I''ll reward you with a huge drumstick." Liam held Siena''s hand and walked to


    the dining table.


    After taking their seats as a family of three, Liam gave Siena and Ivy a drumstick each.


    Ivy returned the drumstick to him. she said, "You know that I don''t like drumsticks."


    "Is that so? I thought you just didn''t like fast food." Liam chuckled and said, "No worries, have other food then, what about this?"


    Liam gave her a lobster.


    Ivy loved it.

 Chapter 1483

    Chapter 1483


    "Siena, does the chicken taste good?" Ivy asked.


    "It does." Siena nodded before ring at Liam. "Daddy, you don¡¯t understand girls. Girls like to go on a diet, which is why


    Mommy doesn''t like to eat drumsticks."


    "Is that so? Are you on a diet?" Liam pinched Ivy''s wrist. "Look at you. You¡¯re as thin as a stick, why are you still on a diet?"


    Ivy retracted her hand. "Siena''s right. Girls like to go on a diet, whether it be fat or thin girls."


    "That''s because they have no confidence," Liam put his long slender arm around her waist that was so thin he could wrap around


    with one arm and said, "I don''t mind whether you are fat or thin. No matter what you be, I''ll love you the same, so you don''t


    need to be on a diet."


    "Who said that US women go on a diet to let you men love US? Can''t we just live a life we like?"


    Liam thought for a while. "You can, but you can''t just not eat anything."


    "I am eating." Ivy pushed him away. "Go back to your seat and eat. II


    "Okay." Liam let her go and returned to his seat opposite her.


    Siena looked at their sweet interactions. She could not help butugh heartwarmingly.


    Ivy gave her some lobster and said, "Look, even Siena isughing at you."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Siena, are youughing at me?" Liam asked.


    Siena shook her head and said, "I just think that Mommy is much happier than before."


    Ivy was stunned when she heard that. Was she? Was she living so terribly before?


    At a closer thought, she thought so too. She has not smiled orughed for the past few years.


    Liam looked at Ivy before saying, "Don''t worry, your Mommy will always be that happy in the future."


    Ivy was stunned for a while, she looked up at him.


    Liam said, "I''m not lying to you."


    Ivy nodded for a while before saying, "Let''s eat."


    Liam has not settled the issue of his family yet. She did not dare to believe his words too much.


    Although she has already found out that Yanne was not pregnant, the issue with Liam''s brother was not


    settled yet. Liam''s parents would surely not agree that he break up with Yanne.


    After having their dinner, they watched tv together.


    At night, Ivy got Siena to sleep with her. she initially thought that Siena would be happy as the night


    before. She did not expect Siena to say understandingly, "Mommy, I''ll sleep alone."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m a big kid. I can''t sleep with my parents anymore. The teacher at school said so."


    Also, her Daddy and Mommy never let her sleep with them ever since young. They even called her a third wheel.


    Her new Daddy and Mommy were so close together, of course, she would not be a third wheel.


    Ivy looked at Liam and said, "No worries, you can sleep on your own once you get used to it."


    "Mommy, I am used to it."


    Siena insisted that she was not going to sleep with Ivy. she said in return, "Mommy, go sleep with Daddy. I''ll sleep here on my


    own."


    Ivy was at a loss for words.


    Liam, on the other hand, was delighted. He never thought that his newly acknowledged daughter would be so understanding and


    mature, she was of great help to him.


    Ever since Ivy came around, he has never hugged her to sleep again.

 Chapter 1484

    Chapter 1484


    "If your Mommy doesn''t want to move, I can move over here too." Liam entered with his hand in his pocket. He smiled and said


    to Siena, "Siena, why don''t you sleep in my room?"


    "Sure." Siena nodded in agreement. She said to Ivy, "Mommy, I''ll go to bed then. Good night, Daddy and Mommy."


    Ivy was speechless.


    Seeing Siena leaving the bedroom, Ivy looked at Liam. "How could youe to my room?"


    "V, I can''t sleep well alone." Liam walked over to hug her. "I haven''t hugged you to sleep in a long time. Can you let me do that


    tonight?"


    "Liam, how old are you? why are you still being coquettish?"


    "I''m only thirty." Liam chuckled and kissed her behind her ears. " Mainly because being coquettish works with you. If not, I


    wouldn''t be that childish."


    "Who says that it works? It doesn''t." Ivy pushed him away. "Why don''t you head downstairs to sleep?"


    "Isn''t Mrs. Shelby downstairs? I¡¯m afraid?"


    "You''re a man. What are you afraid of?" Ivy said, "If you''re so afraid, I''ll go downstairs to sleep."


    "Don''t," Liam pulled her back and said helplessly, "V, it''s not like we have never slept together before.


    Just let me sleep in your room. I promise to be good. I promise I won''t do anything, okay, it''ste. We


    have to continue looking for leads tomorrow." Liam pulled her to the bed andy down.


    Ivy was stuck in his arms, she pushed him for a while before giving in and stopped moving.


    She looked up and warned him, "Liam, listen up. Before we get married, I will never do those things


    with you, because I don''t want to be another person¡¯s lover. I don''t want to be looked down upon by


    others."


    "I got it. I''ll return and clear it up with Miss Young. I''ll let my parents know I''m going to marry you."


    "That''s not what I meant." Ivy was a little speechless. "Liam, don''t be mistaken. I''m not asking you to


    break up with Miss Young."


    "But you already said it, unless I marry you, you won''t want to make love with me."


    "Yes, but I also don''t hope that you go against your family to marry me. That would bring me a lot of


    pressure."


    Liam looked at her. In the end, he still nodded. "Okay, then. I understand. I won¡¯t touch you."


    "That''s great."


    Liam hugged her tightly. "I''m not touching you, but I can hug you, right?"


    "Can I say no?"


    "No." Liam closed his eyes.


    Ivy was speechless.


    Forget about it. she would just let this be.


    After looking at his handsome face for a while, she also closed her eyes.


    Actually, Ivy wanted to hug him to sleep too. His hugs were the safe harbor she wanted for more than


    ten years.


    Thus, she stretched her arms out and hugged them around his waist.


    Liam smiled in satisfaction.


    Although it made it hard to bear, he wanted to just ravish the girl in his arms, but he still hugged her, not willing to let her go.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The next day, Ivy got up early to make breakfast for Siena and Liam. Siena has never been that happy before.


    She held her Daddy and Mommy''s hand on the way to school, she turned around and said to them, "This is the first time I have a


    Daddy and Mommy send me to school. I''m so happy."


    "Is that so? It''s great that you''re happy," Liam said with a chuckle.


    He never thought that her biological parents had never sent her to school before.


    "Go to ss, then." Ivy said with a smile.


    Siena happily entered her ssroom.


    Ivy looked at Liam and smiled a little. "Let''s head back."


    "Okay."


    They walked together under the sycamore trees. Ivy said, "I''m going to meet the director of the orphanageter."

 Chapter 1485

    Chapter 1485


    "Okay, I''lle with you," Liam said without giving it any thought.


    "Liam," Ivy suddenly pulled him back and said, "the procedure for Siena''s adoption would happen so quickly. Why don¡¯t you head


    back first? I''ll stay here doing it while looking for the child."


    "No, I want to stay with you."


    No matter how she wanted to look for the child or when she was going to look, he was going to stay with her.


    "Your job is so busy. Also, I''m guessing your family has already thrown a fit for you leaving," Ivy bit her lips and said, "I''m going to


    say what I have been saying. I hope that you don''t give up everything for me. It will be a huge pressure for me, and I will feel


    terrible."


    Liam looked at her serious gaze. He pondered for a while before saying, "But if I go back, you''ll be alone."


    "I can be alone, it''s fine."


    "I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve said that this is my ce, I''m familiar with this ce."


    "I''m afraid that you won''t return."


    Ivy was speechless seeing how worried he look.


    A trace of sadness slowly emerged in her heart. Has she been gone for so long, which is why it caused


    him such fear?


    "Don''t worry. I will return," Ivy said.


    "Once Siena''s procedure is done, I wille to pick you two up personally," Liam said.


    "You don''t need to make another trip. I can just take Siena back," Ivy saw how worried he was, and she


    added, "it''s true. I won''t lie to you."


    "I''m fine. After all, it''s only one or two days," Liam said, "it''s settled."


    Ivy could only nod in agreement.


    Not only was Yanne furious, but Liam''s parents were also furious at his sudden disappearance from


    Jehovah City.


    After a few days of looking, Madam Sheldon finally caught wind that Liam had left the country with Ivy.


    That scared her half to death.


    Liam had once threatened her that if she were to force him to marry Yanne, he would elope with Ivy.


    she never thought that he would do that.


    She had just lost her elder son. Was she going to lose her younger son as well?


    She cried and scolded at the same time, "How could I give birth to such a heartless son that leaves just


    whenever he wants to?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Mr. Crawford saw how anxious Madam Sheldon looked, and he consoled her, "Madam, although Liam


    has left, he has never given up on his work. He will surely return."


    "But he isn''t in the country right now. What use is there even if he is working?"


    Mr. Crawford lowered his head and said nothing else.


    After he left, Madam Sheldon turned around to see Yanne and was feeling much sadder.


    "Yanne, I''m sorry. I can''t do much to help you." she walked over and held Yanne''s hand, she said apologetically, "Liam is not in


    the country. I don''t know how to help you anymore."


    Madam Sheldon swept a gaze at Yanne''s t stomach. "Yanne, I truly want this child, but if you don''t want to keep it, I can''t


    me you. I don''t have the right to me you.


    "I''m sorry, I''m useless. You guys can take care of the matter of Howard. I won''t ask for anything anymore."


    That was because, if she continued demanding more, she would lose both her sons.


    Tears fell from Yanne''s eyes. She was sad. She was sad that she was worth so little to Liam. Even if she ckmailed him with a


    child, it was pointless.


    She had wealth and looks. She even had a so-called child, but it paled inparison to Ivy.


    What more could she ask for from a man like that?


    This time, she should give up too.

 Chapter 1486

    Chapter 1486


    Yanne took a deep breath and said, "Madam Sheldon, I''m leaving."


    Madam Sheldon nodded. "I''ll get the driver to send you."


    "No need."


    Yanne was just about to head out when the servant suddenly said from the door in surprise, "Madam Sheldon, Miss Young,


    Master Liam is back!"


    "Ah!" Yanne was extremely surprised and delighted. "Really? Liam is back?"


    "Yes, he is back."


    Liam entered as if on cue. Madam Sheldon rushed up to him and hit him while scolding, "where have you gone for so many


    days? Do you know how worried Yanne and I were? How could you be so immature?"


    Liam let his mother hit and scold him. He did not defend himself.


    After Madam Sheldon finished scolding him, she ordered him, " Why are you still not apologizing to


    Yanne? If you were still not going toe back, Yanne was going to go back home."


    Liam looked at Yanne behind Madam Sheldon. Yanne looked at him with her eyes filled with hope.


    She hoped that he would say that he had regretted it and he had decided to return home to spend his


    life with her and the child.


    However, she was disappointed in the end.


    Liam did indeed apologize, but he only expressed guilt but no promises.


    "Yanne, I returned this time to settle our issue. You can decide how you want to settle it. Let me know,


    I''ll give in to you."


    Liam quickly added, "Except marry you."


    "Because I have previously said that other than Ivy, my heart can no longer fit in another woman.


    You''re so brilliant, you shouldn''t be left out like that. You deserve a much better man."


    His reasons for those excuses were just ways to push her away.


    Yanne looked at him and asked him calmly, "what about the child? Don¡¯t you care about it?"


    "I''ll respect your decision," Liam said, "if you want to give birth to it, that''s fine. I will raise the child. If


    you don''t want to give birth to it, I won''t mind either."


    "So it doesn''t matter at all, right?" Yanne''s tears fell.


    Madam Sheldon was anxious, she pped Liam on the arm. "How could you say such a thing? That is


    your own child!"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam looked at his mother before saying to Yanne, "I am willing to sacrifice everything for the child,


    except marriage."


    That was because he had already promised to marry another person.


    Madam Sheldon wanted to hit him again, but Yanne stopped her.


    "Madam Sheldon, you don''t have to make things difficult for him anymore," Yanne smiled bitterly and said, "Liam has expressed


    himself clearly. He just doesn''t want to marry him, whether it be because of his brother or his child."


    "Liam, you''ve gone too far! You''re too selfish!" Madam Sheldon covered her face and cried.


    She never thought that her son would be so terrifyingly heartless!


    Liam ignored his mother''s scolding. He only looked at Yanne fixedly. "I''m sorry."


    Yanne sniffled. She forced herself to calm down before saying, " Liam, didn''t Ivy tell you that I''m not pregnant at all?"


    "What did you say?" Liam was stunned.


    Madam Sheldon was stunned too.


    "Yanne, what did you say? You''re not pregnant?" Madam Sheldon grabbed her by the arms and measured her tummy up. "what


    happened? Weren''t you pregnant? The doctor said that you''re pregnant too."


    Yanne looked at her and said bitterly, "Madam Sheldon, the doctor is a friend of mine."


    Madam Sheldon was speechless.

 Chapter 1487

    Chapter 1487


    Liam heard what Yanne said. Although he was surprised, he was even more delighted.


    Without the child, this would be much easier to handle. At least, there would not be a child destined to be hurt.


    Noticing the glimmer in his eyes, Yanne felt even more bitter.


    She looked at him and said, "I initially thought that I don''t weigh much in your heart, adding a child would be enough. It looks


    like..."


    Yanne shook her head. "Forget about it. I fully understand how you feel."


    Liam was silent for a while before saying, "Ivy knew that you were not pregnant?"


    "Have you forgotten that she is a doctor?" Yanne said, "That day when I argued with her at the hospital, she grabbed my hand


    and felt my pulse, she found out that I was not pregnant at all.


    "I initially thought that she would tell you all to bring me to have a check, I never would have thought..." Yanne chuckled and


    shook her head. "I was too petty-minded."


    "But, why didn''t she tell me?" Liam muttered. "Not only did she not tell me, but she also even got me to


    return home to spend my life with you. What was she thinking?"


    Thinking back about her attitude toward him, he was even more confused.


    "Because I have told her previously the reason for you getting engaged to me. Perhaps, she doesn''t


    hope that anything could happen to your brother."


    Liam was speechless, but he finally understood.


    Turns out, Ivy had been rejecting him not because of the child in Yanne, but because of his brother and


    his parents.


    Too bad, he was too stupid to catch on to that.


    He sighed helplessly and said, "Thank you for telling me this."


    Yanne smiled and said bitterly, "Shouldn''t you scold me and chase me out for this?"


    She had lied to him for so long.


    "No," Liam said nonchntly, "this isn''t important to me anymore. What''s important is that I could be


    together with Ivy without anything holding me back."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Previously, he was still thinking about how to deal with the child so that it would be better for him and


    Ivy. He was worried that Ivy would feel terrible because of the existence of the child.


    At that moment, he no longer needed to worry about it. Since he was in such a good mood that he did


    not even have the mood to me Yanne.


    However, he soon thought about another incident that he had always cared about. He looked at Yanne


    and asked, "That night... did I really sleep with you?"


    Yanne had already predicted that he would ask her that, she was embarrassed to answer it.


    Liam said, "I always felt that nothing happened between US, because I don''t remember it at all, but I


    don''t dare to say anything.


    I was afraid that it would hurt your ego."


    Yanne took a breath and said, "No."


    Sure enough! Liam was secretly delighted once more.


    "That night, all you thought of was Ivy. You even called out her name. I initially thought that it would be fine being Ivy for the night,


    if I slept with you, I would get pregnant with your child. It''s a pity that even at that time, you were still not interested in me. You


    pushed me away."


    Liam was extremely relieved and satisfied with her answer.


    He felt that his guilt for Yanne had vanished quite a lot.


    "Thankyou," Liam said gratefully.


    Yanne smiled bitterly and said, "Thanking me makes me feel guilty. II


    "No matter what, I hope that you will find a much better man. I believe that you can do it too."


    "I don''t need you to say such a thing. It''s pointless," Yanne said.

 Chapter 1488

    Chapter 1488


    Liam nodded. "Since you don''t want to listen to it, I won''t say anything anymore. I''ll return to my room to rest."


    He paused for a while before saying, "When are you going back? I''ll get someone to send you."


    "No need, I have a car."


    Liam nodded and went upstairs with sprightly footsteps.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Madam Sheldon held Yanne''s hands, she looked at her and said, " Yanne, why did you also lie to me? I was happy for nothing. I


    thought I was going to be a grandmother."


    Yanna said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Madam Sheldon, I only thought of wanting to make Liam stay by my side."


    "No, no, no. I can understand how you feel. I''m just a little disappointed. §¤§ä not ming you." Madam Sheldon patted the back of


    Yanne''s hand. "I''m not asking you to apologize. On the contrary, I should be the one apologizing."


    "Thank you for all these days. I''m sorry for you too," Madam Sheldon suddenly choked up and said, "since you have already


    decided to split up, I hope that you can be happy in the future."


    "Thank you."


    "Hmm, stay safe on the road, Yanne."


    Yanne looked at her and said with a smile, "I initially thought that you would ask me to help Howard


    out."


    Madam Sheldon sighed bitterly, "I''m already very moved that you don''t me me. How would I dare to


    ask you for help? I''ll let them deal with Howard''s matter. I''m not going to interfere."


    Previously, she almost forced Liam to death because of Howard. She no longer wanted to do such a


    thing.


    Yanne left the mansion and Madam Sheldon headed upstairs.


    Liam took a shower, when he came out of the bathroom, he saw his mother sitting on the sofa. He


    paused for a while before tying up his bathrobe.


    "Mom, why didn''t you knock when you entered?"


    "I knocked. You just didn''t hear it." Madam Sheldon looked at him. "Furthermore, you are my son. I


    have seen everything before."


    "Your son still deserves basic human rights and privacy, right?"


    Madam Sheldon harrumphed and looked at him. "You havepletely hurt Yanne. What are you


    nning to do for your brother?"


    Liam, who was wiping his hair, paused for a while and said, "I am looking for a new witness."


    "Have you found them?"


    "Yes, but he has been under the care of the Young family, so he wouldn''t be a witness. I''m still finding a


    way to persuade him."


    Liam returned to the country this time to settle his issue with Yanne and to follow up on his brother.


    At that moment, his issue with Yanne had been dealt with, and only his brother¡¯s issue was left.


    Of course, since using Yanne as a solution was no longer an option, it was unsure if the witness on their side would be harder to


    get in touch with. Liam was still a little worried, so he did not dare to promise his mother anything.


    Madam Sheldon sighed and said, "I wonder if your brother coulde out safely."


    "He will. Don''t worry," Liamforted her and swept her a gaze before saying, "but, this time, you no longer forced me to get


    Yanneback. I''m quite surprised."


    Madam Sheldon red at him. "You two are already in such a state, what more could I say? You have already said that I can''t


    use your life in exchange for your brother''s. If I were to continue forcing you, what if you run away once more?"


    "Do you know how I have been living for the past few days? I was angry and regretful. I thought I forced you too much."


    Liam looked at his mother in shock. He clearly did not expect that she would say such things.


    "So, does that mean you will leave me alone?"


    "Oh, I don¡¯t want to."


    "Forget about it," Liam chuckled and said, "I was finally a little moved and felt that I''m once more your biological son. Don''t


    disappoint me again."


    "What do you mean by that? Have you always felt that you''re not my biological son?"

 Chapter 1489

    Chapter 1489


    "Mom, please think back about the things you have done to me all this time. Was this something a biological mother would do to


    her son?"


    Madam Sheldon thought for a while. Indeed, it was not.


    Of course, she would not admit it.


    "If it was not because of your brother, I wouldn''t have asked this of you." Madam Sheldon sighed and said, "Right now, I''m


    worried that Howard will think that he isn''t my biological son anymore."


    "Don''t worry, Howard isn''t such an ungrateful person."


    "Let''s hope so."


    Liam measured his mother up once more and said, "So, why are you here?"


    "Nothing, just to see where you have gone for the past few days."


    She initially wanted to apologize to her son, but she could not find herself to do so, so she came up with a random excuse.


    "I went with Ivy abroad to deal with some stuff. I wasn''t eloping."


    "Then, couldn''t you tell me? I thought that you were leaving me forever."


    "If you were still insisting on forcing me to marry Yanne, I was nning to stay abroad, so I didn''t tell


    you."


    "You..." Madam Sheldon was so furious she was at a loss for words.


    She red at him. "You ungrateful child!"


    Liam pursed his lips but said nothing else.


    "I don''t know what love potion Ivy fed you that you''re so head over heels for her," Madam Sheldon


    continued toin.


    "Maybe she is a love potion." Upon mentioning Ivy, Liam''s eyes glimmered with tenderness.


    Looking at his eyes, Madam Sheldon fully understood that he truly loved Ivy.


    "Useless!" Madam Sheldon got up from the sofa, and headed out of the door.


    Liam paced around in his study room for a few rounds. After calming himself down, he picked up his


    phone and dialed Ivy.


    Ivy''s voice soon came from the other end of the call, "why do you keep calling me instead of resting at


    home?"


    He called her when hended at the airport, as well as when he reached home. At that moment, he


    was calling her once more.


    "Miss Landers, are there any secrets that you''re not telling me?" Liam said directly.


    Ivy, on the other end of the line, was silent.


    Liam raised his eyebrows. "What? Do you have a guilty conscience? II


    Ivy cleared her throat and said, "Liam, about the child, I...I did not mean to lie to you on purpose. It was


    because back then...back then


    II


    "Back then what?" Liam pretended to be unhappy and questioned her, "Back then, because of my brother, you had to help Yanne


    and lie to me?"


    "What?" Ivy was stunned. "Are you talking about the child in Miss Young?"


    "If not?" Liam captured something fishy going on. "If not, who else?"


    "Oh, no. I thought you were talking about Siena." Ivy was clearly relieved.


    "What happened to Siena?"


    "Nothing. She was just crying, asking to see her Daddy."


    "I don''t believe it," Liam said with a smile, "she is clearly closer to you. How could she possibly miss me?"


    "Being close to me won''t affect her being close to you too. How could she not miss you?"


    "Then, did you tell her that I would soon return to pick her up?"


    "I did."


    Liam then said, "Wait, we''re not talking about Siena. We''re talking about the child in Yanne. Tell me. why didn''t you tell me the


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    truth? II

 Chapter 1490

    Chapter 1490


    "Are you talking about the fact that Yanne was not pregnant?" Ivy thought for a while before saying, "I''m not sure too back then.


    What if I misjudged? I can''t simply say anything."


    "All you needed to do was to remind me. I''ll buy another test kit for her to clear this up. Was it that hard?"


    Ivy was speechless.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Landers, you clearly did not want to tell me. You wanted me to be continuing to be a fool, being lied to by everyone," Liam


    said, pretending to be angry.


    "No." Hearing the guilt in her tone, Liam continued pretending to be angry. "You dare say no? You clearly don''t care about my


    feelings. You don''t care whether I live or die. You only keep pushing me to Yanne. I''m truly disappointed and sad."


    Liam gritted his teeth. "I never thought that the woman I have loved for so many years would treat me this way."


    "Don''t say that. I really did not do it on purpose. I just thought of how your parents and your brother still needed Miss Young''s


    help. If I..."


    "You don''t have to say anything else. Anyway, you just want to see me be the butt of the joke." Liam hung up angrily.


    Then, he held his phone in one hand, a wine ss in the other hand, and leisurely walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    Sure enough, Ivy soon returned the call.


    Liam immediately rejected the call and took a sip of red wine.


    Soon after, the call came again.


    Liam looked at the screen of his phone. He calmly drank some red wine and finally answered the call.


    "Is there anything else?" Liam said in an unfriendly tone.


    "Liam, let me exin," Ivy coaxed him patiently, "I really did not mean to do this. I also never thought of


    you that way."


    "Then, tell me, how do you think of me?"


    "I..." Ivy was instantly at a loss for words.


    She thought for a while before saying, "I actually wanted to wait for you to deal with everything there


    before telling you the truth."


    "What if I married Yanne because of the child?"


    "I believe that you won''t do it."


    It was Liam''s turn to be speechless.


    "I believe you," Ivy said seriously, "I believe your feelings toward me, just like my feelings toward you."


    Instantly, Liam was delighted.


    No, he was already delighted. At that moment, he was even more ted.


    "Looking at how sincere your apology is, I''ll forgive you this time. " Liam cleared his throat. "But if there


    is a next time, I will never let you go."


    On the other end of the line, Ivy asked feebly, "What do you mean by not letting me go? what are you going to do?"


    "I will..." Liam paused for a while.


    What would he do? What else could he do?


    Probably love her with all his might.


    "Anyway, you''ll know about it then," Liam said.


    "Liam, you''re making me nervous."


    "What are you nervous about? Don''t tell me there are more secrets being kept for me. Or are you nning to keep some secrets


    from me?"


    "N-no."


    "Then, what is there to be nervous about?" Liam looked at the wine in his ss. His mood was as great as the delicious wine.


    Ivy stuttered at his questions. In the end, she just said, "Forget about it. Do what you want. You can even kill me."

 Chapter 1491

    Chapter 1491


    Liam finallyughed, "V, even if I kill myself, I won¡¯t kill you."


    He put it so sincerely it made Ivy feel even more uneasy, what if he really found out about that huge secret, what was she going


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to do?


    She was worried just thinking about it.


    Liam realized that she was not talking. He was worried that he had yed the joke too far. He softened his tone, "Enough, I¡¯m not


    going to scare you anymore. How are you? Have you eaten? Did you miss me?"


    "Yes, I''ve eaten, yet I''ve missed you," Ivy said, "what about you? How did you know about Yanne''s secret?"


    "She told us."


    "She told you? How is that possible?"


    "Hmm, maybe because she started having a guilty conscience about not being pregnant. Maybe she thought it true that she did


    not need to waste her effort on a scumbag like me, so she told US everything.


    "Right, by the way, she also said that I kept calling your name out loud the other night. I didn''t even


    touch her." At the mention of that, Liam could not help but be smug. "Did you hear that? I''m clean. My


    body and heart only belong to you."


    "I heard it." Ivy was indeed quite moved and satisfied by that piece of news. After all, no one wished for


    their other half to have too much experience in bed.


    She added, "But why do I feel that you are implying that I''m unclean?"


    "No, I really don''t." Liam was stunned for a while before calmly exining, "V, don''t think like that. I


    have never once minded about your past. If not, I wouldn''t have.Joved you to death."


    "I''m only joking. You don''t have to be nervous," Ivy said, "don''t worry, I''m clean for you too."


    Liam thought that she meant in the future. He immediately nodded happily. "Hmm, it''s more than


    enough hearing this from you. As long as your body and heart belong to me in the future, I''ll be


    satisfied."


    "You''re satisfied just like that?"


    "Yes."


    Ivy paused for a while and said, "Liam, if my child could be found, I will give you a present."


    "What present?"


    "I''ll get my child to call you Daddy."


    "Okay, then I''ll be the child''s Daddy," Liam said happily, "It''s a deal. No matter what happens, we can¡¯t


    take it back."


    "Hmm, no backsies," Ivy said, "go and rest. I''ll hang up."


    "Okay, goodbye."


    Although Ivy was against Liam wasting time flying abroad to look for her, Liam missed her too much. In


    the end, he still flew over.


    When he arrived, Ivy was in the courtyard apanying Siena doing her homework. She had a book in her hand, but she was in


    a daze as usual.


    Ever since losing her child, being in a daze was the thing she did the most.


    Liam stood by the door looking at her for a very long time, but he did not enter to disturb her.


    Until Siena noticed him by the door and yelled at him, "Daddy!"


    Then only Ivy came to her senses and looked at the door.


    Seeing Liam standing by the door, she was first delighted, then slowly stunned, she got up and said, "Why are you here? Didn''t


    we say that you don''t need toe?"


    "I miss you all, so I came," Liam said with a smile, standing by the door. "What? Do you not wee me?"


    "Of course, we do!" Siena had already put her pencil down and rushed to Liam. "Daddy, we missed you!"


    Liam opened his arms wide and picked her up. He ruffled her head and asked, "Were you a good girl obeying Mommy?"

 Chapter 1492

    Chapter 1492


    "I was." Siena nodded. "If you don''t believe me, ask Mommy."


    "Hmm, no need," Liam said, "I believe you because our Siena is always a great girl."


    "Thank you, Daddy!" Siena got out of his hug. She turned around and waved at Ivy. "Mommy, you were missing Daddy a lot,


    right? Come over quickly and hug him."


    Liam looked at Ivy, in the courtyard, and said with a smile, "Your Mommy is a little too happy. She can''t move. Maybe, I''ll go over


    and hug her instead."


    Then, he headed over to Ivy before reaching his arms out and hugging her in his arms. He lowered his head and nted a kiss


    on her lips. "V, I missed you."


    Ivy cleared her throat and reminded him, "There''s a child around."


    "Siena, go in a finish your homework."


    "Okay, Daddy." Siena knowingly took her homework and entered the house.


    Liam clutched Ivy''s face and measured her up. "Did you miss me?"


    "What do you think?" Ivy looked at him and asked in return.


    "I''d say that you would surely miss me."


    "Then, why do you still ask?" Ivy tiptoed and kissed him on the lips.


    Liam was stunned by her passion. Then, he replied to her kiss with a deeper kiss. However, no matter


    how deeply he kissed her, he felt that it was not enough.


    He picked her up and entered the house. Ivy hugged his neck, and her breathing staggered, she


    asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m trying to relieve myself of missing you." Liam quickened his steps upstairs.


    She could see that he was really eager. He wanted to relieve himself of missing her.


    Ivy did not object to him. She let him press her onto the huge bed, taking off her clothes in the most


    passionate way possible.


    She even helped him too.


    She hugged his neck and looked at him tenderly. "You''re taken the whole day of flight, aren''t you tired?"


    "No." Liam shook his head. "Even if I''m tired, I can''t let you go."


    Ivy smiled at him. "You useless person."


    "Are you calling me useless?" Liam raised his eyebrow. "You''ve never tried it before, how do you know


    I''m useless?"


    "No. I''m only mocking you for being so reckless like a child because of a woman."


    "That''s because the woman is you," Liam said seriously, "so I don''t mind being like this."


    "Okay. Then §¤§ä useless too," She said.


    "What''s with you?"


    "I''m not married, yet I''ve already been ravished by you, but I''m still happy about it."


    "Miss Landers, is this a confession?"


    "You can treat it so."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then, I would like to confess too," Liam said.


    "Didn''t you just confess?"


    "That doesn''t count?"


    "Then what counts?"


    "This way!" Liam straightened his body and told her how he was going to confess to her with action.


    It was untilte at night when Ivy was hungry only then she remembered that they did not have any food.


    She pushed the man on top of her in a delirious manner and said, " Liam, I''m hungry."


    "Did you not have enough?" Liam snickered in her ear.


    "My stomach is hungry." Ivy was rather speechless. "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m not." With her in his arms, where did he have the mood to eat?


    "Even if you''re not hungry, Siena should be hungry," Ivy pushed him away once more and said, "calm down. I have to make


    food."


    Liam reluctantly lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. " Okay, but you have to promise that we''ll continue at night."


    "Are you tired?"

 Chapter 1493

    Chapter 1493


    "No."


    "But I''m exhausted."


    "All you need to do is lie down. I''ll serve you."


    Ivy was speechless.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Liam pulled her up from the bed and carried her into the bathroom. "Aren¡¯t you hungry? Go shower and make food."


    They showered together, put on clothes, and headed downstairs.


    Liam held her hand and said, "Are there ingredients at home? I''ll do it. You just wait by the sofa and watch tv."


    "It''ste. Just make some pasta."


    "Is it thatte?"


    "It''ste. Siena still needs to go to school tomorrow."


    "Oh yes, I forgot about this."


    Ivy looked at him reproachfully. "It''s your fault for not looking at the time."


    "Are you ming me? If you weren''t holding onto me so tightly, would I not look at the time?"


    "I did not do that." Ivy red at him once more. "Nonsense. I''m not that type of person."


    "Yes, you are not that type of person. I am. I was the one who didn''t let you go. Are you happy?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Ivy. Wait a while. I''ll go make food for you all." Liam kissed her on the forehead and


    entered the kitchen.


    Soon after, he finished making the pasta. Everyone had a te each.


    Siena took a bite and praised, "Daddy, your pasta is amazing. How delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, have more of it. Then, you must go to bed already, okay?" Liam ruffled her head. "Don''t


    forget you have school tomorrow."


    "Daddy, don''t worry. I won''t forget it."


    "Hmm, good girl."


    They finished the pasta and headed upstairs to rest. Ivy apanied Siena to bed. Just when Ivy was


    about to put Siena to bed, Liam pulled her away. "Siena is no longer a child, she can go to sleep on her


    own."


    "I want to be with her," Ivy said.


    "Mommy, Daddy is surely looking for you. Go quickly," Siena said understandingly.


    "What could he possibly look for me for?" Ivy asked.


    "Of course, it''s something serious," Liam praised Siena, "our Siena is smart. She immediately knows


    that Daddy is looking for Mommy about something serious."


    Siena giggled and waved at them. "Goodnight, Mommy and Daddy. II


    "Good night, Siena." Liam waved his hands at him before pulling Ivy to the bedroom.


    Ivy was taken back to the bedroom. She asked, "What is happening? why are you so anxious?"


    "What else?" Liam walked over to the bed, sat down, and patted the position next to him. " Have you forgotten what you


    promised me just now?"


    "What?" Ivy asked curiously.


    "Miss Landers, it''s not good pretending to be ignorant."


    "Are you talking about this?" Ivy approached him and sat on hisp. She clutched his handsome face.


    "Mister Liam, this isn''t good, with no restraint, what if you get weak by overdoing it?"


    "Do you think I will?" Liam let her hold his face in her hands with her thumb wandering around his face.


    The feeling of pleasure slowly spread to him with every touch.


    "It''s hard to say." Ivy smiled flirtatiously at him.


    "Ivy, I have been keeping myself clean for thirty years, only so that I could spoil you rotten. Do you think I would allow myself to


    get weak?"


    "Won''t you?"


    "Why don''t we try to find out?"


    "Sure." Ivy pushed him to bed and climbed on top of him...

 Chapter 1494

    Chapter 1494


    Ivy woke up in the afternoon the next day. She thought she had misread the time, she rubbed her eyes and looked at the time


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    once more. It was the afternoon.


    How has she slept in till afternoon? What happened?


    Although she had fun with Liam until three or four in the morning, she would not have slept until the afternoon, right?


    She looked at the ce beside her. where was Liam? where did he go to?


    She immediately picked up her phone and dialed his phone.


    Soon, Liam came over.


    "What is it?" He came to the bed and asked gently, "Are you tired? Hungry?"


    "You..." Ivy looked at him. "when did you get up? where did you go?"


    "I got up at seven. I made Siena breakfast and sent her to school. I worked a little in the morning and made myself something to


    eat before continuing working."


    He had fun with her the entire night, yet he had already done so many things, whereas she had slept for the entire day.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "Why should I wake you up?"


    "Wake me up to make breakfast and send Siena to school."


    "You can leave this with me in the future. All you need to do is sleep until you wake up naturally."


    Ivy looked at his smiling face, speechless.


    Not only was he not unhappy, but he also smiled so tenderly. It was not...like a man at all.


    "What? Did I say something wrong?"


    "No, I was just thinking," Ivy looked at him and said, "I was just thinking many yearster, will you still


    say this to me or not."


    "Why won''t I?"


    "It''s always the best when it''s unobtainable. Now that you have it, your feelings will surely fade."


    Ivy was originally using this to question him, but she scared him instead.


    Liam grabbed her by the shoulders and said, "V, how could you think this way? The unobtainable is the


    best? Now that you have me, will your feelings fade like what you said? Will you...not like me


    anymore?"


    Ivy was speechless. This was her question to him, why did he turn it around on her?


    She instinctively shook her head. "I won''t."


    "You really won''t?"


    "I won''t," Ivy answered determinedly.


    Liam was a little relieved. "That''s good. V, you really scared me there."


    Ivy was speechless, she looked at him. "So, what you mean is that you won''t as well?"


    "Of course, I won''t," Liam said seriously, "I''ve liked you for more than ten years. I''ve waited for you for


    more than ten years. How could my feelings for you change?"


    "Okay then, I trust you."


    Liam lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. "Go wash up. I''ll make you some food."


    "You can just make pasta."


    "You''ve already had pastast night. Are you going to eat them again?"


    "It''s fine. I''m not picky," Ivy said, "it''s hard to make a meal for a person. There''s no need to waste time."


    "It''s fine. I don''t think it''s a waste of time making food for you." Liam patted her on the shoulders. "Take your time. I''ll head down


    first."


    Ivy finished washing up and headed down to the kitchen. Liam was busy in the kitchen.


    His tall and handsome figure looked a little out of ce in the kitchen, yet he looked extremely good.


    Ivy slowed her footsteps. She gently hugged him from behind while rubbing her face on his back. "A great man would look good


    no matter what."


    Liam turned around and looked at her head. "Do you have to have some?"


    Ivy pped him on the back. "If I have anymore, my bones will break."


    "I''m asking if you want to have some fruits." Liam smiled devilishly. "I see, so that''s all you could think about, Miss Landers. II

 Chapter 1495

    Chapter 1495


    Ivy was speechless.


    She raised her hand once more and hit him on his back. "Liam, how dare you tricked me!"


    "You just have a dirty mind."


    "I don''t."


    Liam pointed at the dining table with his chin. "Go and eat a little. I have just sliced some apples. Don''t starve."


    "I don''t want to eat." Ivy hugged his waist tightly. "I want to apany you while cooking."


    "But I can''t cook with you hugging me."


    "Then, just do it slower."


    "What if I spoil the dish?"


    "Even if you spoil it, I''ll love it."


    Liam smiled. He turned around and kissed her on the lips. "You sure are getting better at sweet


    talking."


    "Do you like it?"


    "I love it." Liam decided to just give up on what he was doing. He turned around and kissed her


    passionately.


    After another round of passion, sure enough, the dish was ruined.


    Liam looked at the ruined dish in the pan and sighed, "sigh, it sure is easy to ruin things with a little


    seductive fairy by my side."


    Ivy chuckled, "I''m sorry, go and cook. I''ll go and eat the apple." Then, she reached her hand and patted


    him on the face before turning and leaving the kitchen.


    She came to the dining table and sat down, she ate the apple with one hand while using her phone on


    the other hand.


    Then, her actions suddenly stopped.


    She got up and rushed into the kitchen, she said, "Liam, there''s news. The director of the orphanage


    said that she will meet me tomorrow. She found new leads and clues."


    "Is that so?" Liam looked at her phone, "okay, I''lle with you tomorrow."


    "Hmm." Ivy nodded, she was suddenly filled with hope once more.


    How great it would be if the director has found leads regarding her daughter. How great it would be if


    she could locate her daughter.


    She was eagerly looking forward to the next day.


    Liam looked at how anxious she was. He pulled her in his arms and said, "Don''t be anxious. Perhaps


    the director mighte up with more leads tonight?"


    "Hmm." Ivy nodded. She could only console herself that way.


    After eating, Liam nned to take a walk with Ivy. Ivy measured him up rather speechlessly. "Liam, are


    you made of steel?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Don''t you need any sleep?"


    "I sleptst night." He smiled.


    "Did you even sleep for three hours?"


    "When the sleep quality is good, three hours is more than enough forme."


    Ivy was speechless.


    He had taken a whole day of flight. Once he arrived, he had made love to her until three or four in the morning before getting up


    at seven to make breakfast and send Siena to school, yet he imed he was not tired.


    Forcing him back into the house, she said, "No, if you die of exhaustion, I can''t bear the responsibility. Go and sleep."


    "Okay, then youe with me." He hugged her around the waist and demanded.


    "I just woke up. How am I going to apany you."


    Also, she was afraid that if he were to apany him, he was not going to sleep again but instead do something else.


    Liam said, "Just let me hug you to sleep. I will fall asleep very quickly."


    Are you sure that you will fall asleep and not do something else?"


    "I won''t," Liam said with a smile, "I might be able to take it, but I''m afraid that you won''t be able to."

 Chapter 1496

    Chapter 1496


    Ivy was initially not convinced, but she was afraid that her reluctance would provoke his domination, so she could only nod and


    admit it. "Yes, if you were to continue on this way, I really won¡¯t be able to take it, so be good and go and sleep."


    "Are youing with me?"


    "Yes." Ivy followed him to the bed.


    Liam hugged her. He sighed in satisfaction and said, "It''s so great to have a wife. Every single second is like a celebration."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Ivy chuckled and patted him on the head. "If it¡¯s so great having a wife, why didn''t you have one earlier?"


    "Sorry, I misspoke," Liam corrected himself, "it''s so great to have V. Every single day spent with her is like a celebration."


    "Okay, go and sleep."


    "Why are you rushing me to sleep?"


    "Because Siena is almost done with school in a while. I still have to go pick her up, go get groceries, and make dinner," Ivy said


    dotingly, "but don''t worry, I''ll apany you until you sleep before going."


    "You don''t have to go get groceries and make dinner tonight."


    "Why?"


    "There are guestsing tonight. I hired a chef."


    "What guest?" Ivy looked at him curiously. "You even have guests here? How do I not know?"


    "Miss Landers, although the Sheldon Group is no match for the Shelby Group, but not by a lot, alright?


    Our industry is global as well."


    "That''s true." Ivy nodded.


    Back then, the Sheldon Group was already doing well. Their growth all these years was even better.


    Although she had been abroad for all these years, she had been paying attention to the matters


    regarding the Sheldon family. After all, her heart was with one of the heirs of the Sheldon family.


    "But the guests tonight have nothing to do with thepany. It''s personal.


    "Then, who is it?" Ivy was getting even more curious. "Is it your friends?"


    "Not really considered," Liam said, "you''ll know at night."


    Seeing how secretive he was being, Ivy could only sigh, "okay then, looks like it''s another surprise."


    "I guess so."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait." Ivy patted his arm once more. "Let''s stop talking. Go to sleep."


    "Hmm..." Liam closed his eyes and fell asleep not long after.


    It was still a long time to go to pick Siena up from school. Ivy did not get up from the bed immediately,


    she stayed next to Liam and looked at him.


    Then, she could not help but reach her fingers out and gently traced his eyebrows.


    Liam was very good-looking. He has not changed all these years. She suddenly remembered the first


    time she met him back then. That time, he was still a gorgeous teen standing next to Josiah.


    They were equally handsome, equally amazing.


    She remembered that she was identally sshed with juice by a bad friend. Josiah merely nced at her coldly, looking


    down on her for being useless, yet Liam went into the crowd and pulled her away.


    She liked Liam right at that moment. At that time, she was only about ten years old.


    Love at first sight probably felt that way.


    "Liam, thank you for not forgetting me." Ivy leaned in and kissed him on the lips.


    Liam was perhaps exhausted. He was sleeping soundly.


    Ivy tenderly smiled, she carefully moved his arm away from her waist before getting up to go pick Siena.


    Siena had been extremely happy for the past few days because she had her Daddy and Mommy sending her to and picking her


    up from school.


    Seeing Ivy, she rushed over to her.


    "Mommy, you''re up!" Siena''s face was beaming under the sunset. Her smile was as bright as the sun.


    "Daddy said that you were too tired, so you needed rest." Siena, who has only watched a few love movies, naturally, did not


    understand what this meant.


    She thought that Ivy was too tired of taking care of her for the past few days.


    She even said understandingly, "Mommy, thank you for taking care of me. In the future, I''ll take care of you, okay?"

 Chapter 1497

    Chapter 1497


    Ivy cleared her throat. She ruffled Siena¡¯s head. "Don''t listen to your Daddy. How could I be tired? Furthermore, taking care of


    you is the happiest and proudest thing I have ever done."


    "Really? Mommy, you really like me that much?"


    "Ido."


    Sienaughed happily.


    "Let''s go. We''ll head home." Ivy held Siena''s hand and they walked under the sycamore tree.


    "Mommy, has Daddy gone back?"


    "Not yet," Ivy said, "Daddy said he wants to give US a surprise."


    "Oh, that''s great. I don''t want Daddy to leave US."


    "Why? Do you like Daddy?"


    "I do." Siena nodded. "Also, with Daddy here, you will be much happier. I like to see you being happy."


    Ivy saw Siena''s face under the sun. She could not help but be moved. Siena was too understanding


    and caring.


    She suddenly thought of her own daughter. If she was still around, she would be Siena''s age. she


    wondered whether she was as caring as Siena.


    At that thought, the smile on her face faded a little.


    "Mommy, look! There are two birds!" Siena suddenly pointed at the top of the tree.


    Ivy came to her senses and looked in the direction in which Siena pointed.


    "Hmm, what a cute bird. The mommy bird is teaching the baby bird howto fly."


    "Is that so?" Siena said enviously, "what a happy little bird."


    Yes. what a happy little bird, but her daughter had been abandoned by her the day that she was born,


    she has not even carried her once.


    Compared to the mommy bird up in the tree, she was an ipetent mother.


    She gently wiped away the tears in her eyes to not let Siena or Liam see, in case they got worried.


    when they returned home, Liam was already awake.


    "Daddy!" Siena called out happily.


    "You''re back." Liam smiled at her.


    "Why are you up so early? Are the guests here?" Ivy asked.


    Liam looked at his watch. "Almost."


    "You should have rested a while longer."


    "I have slept for more than an hour. It''s enough," Liam said flirtatiously, "I''m afraid if I sleep any longer, I won''t be able to sleep at


    night, and I can''t help but torture you again."


    Ivy quickly red at him. "shut up!" Then, she hinted at him with her eyes that Siena was still there.


    Liam cleared his throat. He smiled and said, "Yes, Ma''am. I''ll pay more attention in the future."


    "The chefs are here, but dinner will be done only after a while. You two have some fruits first."


    Liam said before turning around and heading to the kitchen. He served them freshly cut fruits.


    "Come, Siena, wash your hands and have some fruits."


    "Hmm." Siena went to wash her hands.


    She sat on the sofa, enjoying the fruits while Ivy was enjoying looking at her. Liam ced a fruit close to her mouth. "Come, you


    have some too."


    Ivy initially did not want to eat, but he was already feeding her, so she could only ept.


    After having some fruits, there was somemotioning from the door.


    "I think the guests are here," Liam got up and said to Ivy, "but I think you two should be even more familiar with them than me."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1498

    Chapter 1498


    Ivy heard what Liam said and looked out at the door.


    When she saw that it was Siena''s adoptive parents, she was instantly stunned.


    "They are the guests that you mentioned?"


    "Yes." Liam stood next to her and smiled. He said, "They said they hoped that they could see Siena one more time."


    "Is that so? That''s great." Ivy held Siena''s hand and walked out.


    Outside the door, Siena''s adoptive parents were extremely friendly. "Hello! Ivy! Haven''t seen you in a while!"


    "Hello." Ivy weed them. "Wee."


    They looked at Siena behind Ivy. "Hello, Siena. It''s been a while."


    Siena was so anxious she was almost in tears, she said with reddened eyes, "I don''t want to go back! I


    don''t want to!"


    Seeing how Siena was against them, they looked awkward. From there, one could infer how


    irresponsible they were of their adopted daughter previously.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ivy ruffled Siena''s head and said softly in her ears, "Siena, don''t be afraid. Your adoptive parents are


    here to send you off because you''re about to go with US back home."


    "Really?"


    "Hmm," Ivy continued, "they are after all the parents that brought you up. They will be sad if you do this


    to them."


    "Mommy, I understand," Siena said guiltily, "I just thought that you no longer want me, and you are


    sending me back, which was why I was a little...rude."


    "I understand." Ivy caressed her head. "Go, go greet Daddy and Mommy."


    Then, Siena went over to her adoptive parents and said guiltily, " Daddy, Mommy, I''m sorry. It''s not that


    I don''t love you all. I just..."


    "You love Mommy Ivy even more, right?" Her adoptive mother went over and hugged her. "It''s okay,


    Siena. I support you in love Mommy Ivy. I''m very happy that you found Mommy Ivy."


    "Really?"


    "Hmm, yes."


    Siena was relieved, she led her adoptive parents into the house.


    Ivy poured them some water, smiled, and said, "I never thought that you woulde to send Siena off.


    Thank you."


    That way, Siena''s wishes were fulfilled. At least, it was not her adoptive parents abandoning her.


    Siena''s adoptive mother said extremely guiltily, "We didn''t take care of Siena properly previously. We


    let her grow up alone. We''re sorry."


    Ivy did not understand why she was apologizing to her when she should be saying that to Siena.


    Ivy smiled. "It''s fine."


    Siena''s adoptive mother hugged Siena and said, "Siena, I''m sorry. I have never loved you properly."


    "Mommy, it''s fine," Siena said understandingly, "Mommy Ivy is right. You and Daddy brought me up. I should be grateful."


    "Siena, we feel even more guilty if you say that," Siena''s adoptive father said rather guiltily.


    Siena''s adoptive mother patted him on the back of his hand and said with a smile, "Luckily, Siena is very happy right now. We are


    relieved."


    "Yes, we won''t need to worry anymore."


    "Siena''s life will be great, at least much better than before once she returns with you all, right?" Siena''s adoptive mother said to


    Ivy.


    Ivy nodded. "Of course, we will love Siena and treat her as our child.


    It

 Chapter 1499

    Chapter 1499


    Siena''s adoptive parents looked at each other and smiled.


    The kitchen was calling them to take their seats.


    Liam got up and said, "Come, let''s eat and talk."


    Then, he said to Siena, "Siena, go get Daddy and Mommy to eat. They must be hungry."


    Siena happily brought her adoptive parents to take their seats. The dinner was in the garden. They ate and talked at the same


    time. The entire process was pleasant.


    Toward the end, Siena''s adoptive mover suddenly got up and walked over to Ivy. she looked at her deeply and said after a while,


    " Ivy, there is a secret I have been hiding from you for a very long time."


    "What is it?" Ivy saw how serious she was. she could not help but feel the severity of it.


    "Siena..." Siena''s adoptive mother paused for a while before saying, "Siena is the baby that you have


    been looking for all these years."


    Ivy was stunned. Liam was stunned too.


    Ivy was feeling uneasy. Blood was rushing to her head, shock, delight, surprise, excitement, all of the


    emotions gathered at once and flushed her every vein.


    Seeing her turn pale, Liam immediately walked over and hugged her in his arms. "V, are you alright?


    V?"


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Calm down. Calm down."


    He was afraid that she would pass out due to excitement.


    Siena''s adoptive parents were a little nervous seeing her reaction. Siena''s adoptive mother held her


    hand. "Ivy, are you alright? I''m sorry. Should I not have told you?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After a while, Ivy came around. She asked with a trembling voice. " Is what you said true?"


    Siena''s adoptive mother was a little frightened of her. she was hesitating whether to nod or not. What if


    she scared her once more?


    "Is what you said true or not? Is it true?" Ivy suddenly grabbed her by the shoulders and yelled


    agitatedly, "Don''t lie to me. You better not lie to me. I have been looking for her for eight years. I can''t


    take such a joke!"


    Siena''s adoptive mother''s mouth twitched awkwardly and said cautiously, "I''m not lying to you. Ivy, I''m


    not joking."


    Ivy was once again stunned. She could not believe her ears.


    "Are you saying...that Siena is my biological daughter?" Ivy''s voice was trembling even more, she did


    not know whether she was excited or delighted.


    Siena''s adoptive mother said, "I''m sorry, Ivy, for not telling you all this while."


    Siena''s adoptive fatherchimed in, "Back when Mrs. Shelby handed the child to US, she told us to raise the child up. she even


    gave US a fund to raise her up. she also got US to move next door to you."


    "What? Mrs. Shelby?"


    "Yes," Siena''s adoptive mother said, "Ivy, Mrs. Shelby still has some good in her. She did not want to give you the child, but she


    did not want the child to be too far away from you, so she came up with this solution."


    "I''m sorry, Ivy, back then, we signed a deal with Mrs. Shelby that we cannot reveal Siena''s identity to you, which is why we have


    never told you about this."


    "Yes,ter, you all went back. We lost touch with you. We did not know what happened. It was until thest time Mister Liam


    found us and told US about what happened to you, then only we decided to tell you the truth."


    Ivy was already crying so badly she was gasping for air.


    She never thought that she would be able to meet her daughter in this life, let alone the daughter being Siena, whom she had


    always liked.


    She never thought that she would receive such a huge gift so suddenly, she was ted!


    Liam hugged her and ruffled her hair while saying to Siena''s adoptive parents, "V is just too happy, please don''tugh at her."

 Chapter 1500

    Chapter 1500


    Siena''s adoptive parents expressed that they understood. They waved their hands and said, "It''s fine. If it were me, we would cry


    happy tears too."


    "Anyway, thank you very much," Liam said.


    "Mister Liam, don''t say such a thing. If not, we will be even more embarrassed," Siena''s adoptive father said.


    Siena''s adoptive mother pulled Siena, who did not know much about what was happening, over to Ivy''s side and gently said, "


    Siena, I''m sorry. I have never told you that Ivy is your real Mommy. II


    Siena looked at her in shock. "Are you serious? Mommy Ivy is my real Mommy? The one that gave birth to me?"


    "Yes, if not, how could I simply give you to any other person?" Siena''s adoptive mother said with a smile, "In the future, you will


    be living with your real Mommy. Are you happy?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Siena nodded before reaching her hand out and touching Ivy''s face. "Mommy, why are you crying? Don''t you want to be my real


    Mommy?"


    "Siena!" Ivy suddenly hugged her.


    "Darling, I have been looking for you for so many years. How could I not want to be your Mommy?" Ivy ced her hand on


    Siena''s shoulders. "I have been looking for you for so long. Why didn''t youe forward sooner? You made me look for you with


    so much difficulty."


    "I''m sorry, Mommy..." Siena hugged Ivy guiltily. "I should have found you sooner, Mommy."


    "No, I should be the one apologizing. It''s my fault for not looking for you earlier, Siena. It''s my fault."


    Siena''s adoptive parents looked at Ivy and Siena hugged for a long time. They decided not to disturb


    them. They bade Liam farewell, and they were about to leave.


    Liam sent them off himself.


    When he returned, he saw Ivy still hugging Siena. He smiled and said, "V, if you''re going to continue


    hugging Siena, you''ll scare her off."


    "I don''t care. I want to hug her."


    "Okay, then hug as long as you want. I''ll go tidy up the table." Liam shook his head. He was about to


    turn and clean up.


    Ivy suddenly grabbed his hand and pretended to be angry, she said, "What do you mean by that Liam?


    Are you mocking me?"


    Liam was stunned for a while. " No, no. How would I dare to mock you? It''s such a happy thing that you


    get to find your daughter. Even if you hug her for an entire day, I wouldn''t mock you."


    "If it were you, would you be as excited as me?"


    "I guess, I''ll be...better?"


    "Okay, then I want to try it out."


    "Try what out?" Liam asked with a smile.


    Ivy got up. She held Siena''s hand while saying to Liam, "Liam, do you remember me saying that if I


    ever find my daughter, I also have a surprise for you?"


    "I have never forgotten about it," Liam smiled and asked, "So, what is the surprise you have nned


    for me?"


    Ivy pushed Siena forward, she said to Liam, "what do you think of this surprise?"


    "What do you mean?" Liam was a little confused.


    "Liam, are you dumb or what?" Ivy was speechless.


    "What?"


    "Are you dumb? You have been drugged, and when you wake up, you don''t even know if you have slept with the other person or


    not? II


    Liam was speechless.


    Although he still had no memories, he gradually understood.


    "V, you..." He was stunned that he started to stutter, "What you mean is the person that you slept with back then...me?"


    "If not? Do I look like the type of person who would simply sleep with another man?"


    This time, it was Liam''s turn to be baffled. He was bewildered.


    His voice trembled instead this time. "Ivy, what are you saying? Can you say it once more?"

 Chapter 1501

    Chapter 1501


    The adoptive parents expressed their understanding. They waved their hands and said, "It''s alright. If it were me, I¡¯d be crying happy tears


    too."


    "Anyway, thank you very much,¡± Liam said.


    "Mister Liam, you don''t have to be so polite. Otherwise, we will be even more embarrassed," the adoptive father said.


    The adoptive mother held Siena, who seemed a little lost. She pulled Siena in front of Ivy and said softly, "Siena, I''m sorry, Mommy never


    told you that Ivy is your biological mommy."


    Siena looked at her in shock. "Really? Is Mommy Ivy my biological mother? Did she give birth to me?"


    "Yes. Mommy wouldn''t just pass you to a random stranger, right?" The adoptive mother smiled and said, "Siena, you will be able to spend


    time with your biological mommy in the future. Isn''t that great?"


    Siena nodded, then stretched out her palm and gently stroked Ivy''s face.'' Mommy, why are you crying? Don''t you want to be my biological


    mommy?"


    "Siena!" Ivy suddenly pulled Siena into her embrace.


    "Baby, Mommy has been looking for you for so many years, how could I not want to be your biological


    mommy?" She raised her hand and patted the little girl''s shoulder. "Mommy has been looking for you


    for so long. Why didn''t you take a step toward me? You made it so hard for Mommy to find you."


    "Mommy, I''m sorry..." Siena hugged Mommy apologetically. "Siena should have found Mommy earlier."


    "No, it''s Mommy who should say sorry. It''s all Mommy''s fault for not taking a step forward to find Siena


    earlier."


    The adoptive parents watched the scene of the mother and daughter hugging each other tightly for a


    long time and decided not to disturb them anymore.


    They said goodbye to Liam and prepared to go back. Liam personally escorted them out.


    When he came back, he saw Ivy was still holding Siena. He smiled and said, "V, if you hold Siena like


    this, you might scare her."


    ''I don''t care, I just want to hug her tight."


    "Okay, you can hug her, I''ll go clean up the table first." Liam shook his head and turned to prepare to


    clean up.


    Ivy suddenly grabbed him, pretending to be angry. "What are you trying to say, Liam? Are youughing


    at me?"


    Liam was stunned for a moment. ¡¯ No, no, how dare Iugh at you? What a blessing it is to find your


    own daughter. Even if you hug her all day, I won''tugh at you.¡±


    "If it were you, would you be as excited as I am?"


    "I think...I should even more excited."


    "Okay, then I''ll give it a try."


    "What do you want to try?" Liam asked amusingly.


    Ivy got up, held Siena, and said to him, "Liam, do you remember what I said, I will give you a surprise


    when I find my daughter?"


    ''I didn''t forget." Liam asked with a smile, "So, how are nning to surprise me?"


    Ivy moved Siena to the front and asked Liam, "What do you think of this surprise?"


    "What do you mean?" Liam did not understand for a while.


    "Are you a pig, Liam?" Ivy was speechless.


    "Huh?¡±


    "Are you a pig? You''ve been drugged so many times and you don''t remember who you''ve slept with after you wake up again and again?"


    Liam was speechless.


    Although he still had no impression, he gradually understood.


    ''V, you..." He was stunned and began to stutter. "You mean that the person you slept with was...me?"


    "What else would I be saying? Do you think I''d sleep with anyone?"


    This time, Liam was stunned. He was about to go crazy. Even his voice trembled as he said, "What did you say, Ivy? Say it again?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 1502

    Chapter 1502


    Chapter 1502 "Okay, I''m sorry.¡¯ Ivy got up and walked around in front of him, sitting on hisp and hugging his neck with a smile. "Do I need


    to make up for you as well? Say sorry to you?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you for so long. I shouldn''t have kept the news about Siena''s from you until


    now, okay? ¡ö


    "Do you think I''ll let you off with just that?" Liam was not satisfied.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "The rest will be paid in the evening."


    "Okay, doublepensation," Ivy responded generously.


    Hearing her say that, Liam was extremely satisfied.


    He did not mind his daughter''s presence at all. He instructed her, ¡¯Siena, turn around. I''m going to kiss Mommy."


    "Why can''t I see you kiss Mommy?" Siena was puzzled.


    "Because your Mommy will be shy."


    "Oh, okay then." Siena turned around wisely.


    "I''m not shy, it''s you who is shy." Ivy held Liam''s handsome face and kissed him on the lips.


    Liam was moved for a second, and when he tried to deepen the kiss, Ivy turned around and went


    around hisp. "Okay, Siena, you turn back now.¡¯


    Siena was puzzled and asked, "Daddy and Mommy finished kissing so soon?"


    "I told you your Mommy is shy.¡¯ Liam smiled lightly.


    Siena said, "Since Mommy is shy, then Daddy should bring Mommy back to the room for a kiss, right?"


    "What about you?"


    "I am okay by myself."


    "Then Daddy will say thank you." Liam pulled Ivy and wanted to go back to the room.


    "Daddy, you''re wee."


    "Liam, why are you pulling me back to the room so early? I haven''t had enough hugs with my precious


    daughter."


    "Don''t worry, your precious daughter won''t be able to escape this time."


    "I won''t escape either, so why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Ivy, after the excitement, don''t you think you should give me an exnation?" After Liam pulled her


    into the bedroom, he turned around and pressed her against the door.


    "Tell me, how did you drug me? Tell me how I slept, how it felt, and when did I leave. Tell me honestly,


    and tell me all about it."


    He got closer and closer, his hot breath on her face.


    Ivy pushed him away a little. "Don''t force like this, or I''ll get nervous and can¡¯t remember."


    "Are you still nervous in front of me?" Liam did not believe it.


    "Why not? You should look at how scary your face is now."


    "Tell me."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "When the three of US were drinking, I got you and Joe drunk together, and then sent each of you back to the hotel suite to rest, and then..."


    Then you poured me a ss of water to drink." Liam took her words and continued on her behalf. "So you drugged me at that time?"


    Ivy coughed dryly and said, "So you still remember that I poured you a ss of water."


    "Ivy, you are awesome!"


    Ivy dodged Liam''s gaze for a moment, and she continued to say, "As for how it felt, you worked really hard at the time, and it felt pretty good.


    We were at it until three or four in the morning, and then you fell asleep. I helped you get dressed before I left."

 Chapter 1503

    Chapter 1503


    Chapter 1503 ¡¯You even helped me get dressed before you left!" Liam pinched her chin. ¡¯ Ivy, aren¡¯t you embarrassed saying these things?"


    ''You asked me."


    if I didn''t help you get dressed, you might be so stupid that you don''t even know that you slept with someone, right?"


    ivy!" Liam gritted his teeth. "You stole my seed, and you dare tough at me for being stupid?"


    ¡¯Isn''t it stupid?" Ivy was not afraid of him. She raised an eyebrow at him deliberately. "Liam, think about it. Were you being stupid that night?"


    Liam was silent.


    Yes, he was really stupid.


    He was so stupid that he was too embarrassed to admit it. He did not even have the face to mention it in front of Josiah.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he wanted tough and be mad at the same time.


    He did not want to say anything. He just wanted to use actions to prove how angry he was, how


    excited, happy, and...


    Countless emotions were intertwined in his body, causing him to bow his head and kiss her lips fiercely.


    Ivy put her arms around his neck, kissed him back, and smiled. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you getting


    angry?"


    "What do you think?"


    ''I don''t think you''re angry anymore."


    ''Who said I wasn''t angry?" Liam punitively bit her lips.


    Ivy hissed and stared at him. "Liam, if you bite me again, my mood will turn sour."


    ¡¯You''d better turn your body over instead." Liam turned her around, pushed her down on the big bed,


    and pressed down on her.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ivy was forced to lie on the bed. She turned around and raised her eyebrows at him. "Liam, I advise


    you to calm down, or I will retaliate against youter."


    "Come on, I''m waiting for your revenge." Liam dropped such provocative words, lowered his head, and


    kissed her neck fiercely. He started to tear her skirt with both hands.


    Stanley and Madam Sheldon looked at the little girl in front of them together. After looking at each


    other, they finally whispered, "What did you say? Is she our granddaughter? She''s our biological


    granddaughter?"


    "Hey, did I hear it right?" Madam Sheldon bumped her hand on Stanley''s elbow.


    Stanley said, "I think I heard it too. She called US grandpa and grandma."


    "Grandpa and Grandma!" Siena called out loudly.


    She called it again just now, but the old man did not dare to answer or believe it.


    She called out to her grandparents again, causing Stanley to look at her." Little girl, are you really our granddaughter?"


    "Yes, hello Grandpa and Grandma." Siena bowed with a smile and said, "My name is Siena. Daddy and Mommy said that I will be called


    Siena Sheldon in the future."


    "Siena...Siena Sheldon?'' Madam Sheldon was stunned for a while, then sheughed and said, "It sounds pretty good, but..."


    She turned to Liam and Ivy and said, ¡°What the hell is going on here? Why did I suddenly be a grandmother? And suddenly I have such


    a big granddaughter."


    "Mom, this is a long story. I''ll talk to youter when I''m free." Liam hugged Ivy, who was beside him. He said, "You just need to believe that I


    and Ivy have been in love with each other for more than ten years. We also gave birth to Siena."


    Seeing that the elders of the Sheldon family were still in disbelief, Ivy said," Uncle, Aunt, what Liam said is true."


    "I didn''t tell Liam after I was pregnant with Siena back then, so he didn''t know about Siena''s existence for so many years. It wasn''t until I


    went abroad to see Siena this time that they both recognized each other as father and daughter."


    Madam Sheldon was puzzled. "Then why didn''t you say that you gave birth to a little granddaughter for our Sheldon family? If you had said


    so earlier, I wouldn''t have tried to force Liam to marry Miss Young."


    "To be honest with you, it was only when I went abroad this time that I found out that Siena was the daughter I gave birth to back then. I


    thought my daughter was gone, but I didn''t expect..."

 Chapter 1504

    Chapter 1504


    Ivy raised her hand and touched the top of Siena''s hair. ¡°God treated me well, and gave me back my daughter, and also gave me the child''s


    father."


    "No, you''re wrong." Liam smiled and said, "God treated me well and sent the child and the child''s mother back to my arms."


    "Oh, spare me." Madam Sheldon shook her head unbearably.


    Madam Sheldon finally believed that Siena was her own granddaughter.


    She excitedly hugged Siena into her arms, and she burst into tears with joy. ''Great, our Sheldon family finally has a granddaughter! Great!"


    ''Grandma, you like Siena, right?" Siena asked sweetly.


    "Nonsense! Of course, Grandma likes Siena. Grandma has always dreamed about a little grandson or a little granddaughter." Madam


    Sheldon choked as she said.


    Liam and Ivy looked at each other and smiled.


    After hugging Siena excitedly for a while, Madam Sheldon released her, and looked at her again.


    "Now that you mentioned it, she looks a lot like Liam. Look at her nose, her ears...right? Am I right?" Madam Sheldon asked everyone.


    Stanley immediately nodded in agreement. "Yes, yes, she looks like both Liam and Ivy."


    "Oh, my good granddaughter, Grandma is really happy." Madam Sheldon took Siena into her arms


    again.


    Stanleyughed and said, "It seems that today is a double celebration for our family! We have to get


    the kitchen to prepare more food."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Dad, what else is there to celebrate?" Liam asked curiously.


    "What are you talking about? It''s obviously three happy arrivals." Madam Sheldon nced at Stanley


    and corrected him, "Our family not only weed back a little granddaughter, but also a daughter-in-


    law."


    Liam held Siena in one hand and Ivy in the other, extremely satisfied and happy.


    "Yes, yes, its a triple celebration, I just said it wrong." Stanleyughed.


    Liam was even more curious. "So, what is the third celebration about? Mom, Dad, don''t keep US in


    suspense."


    ''We''re not keeping you in suspense, we just forgot to mention it because we were too excited." Madam


    Sheldon said, "It''s your brother, he will be back soon."


    "Really? My brother ising back soon?"


    "Yeah." Stanley nodded and said, "He''s finally out."


    "What happened? Didn''t that person refuse to testify?"


    "It''s Yanne. She said that she had done a lot of things to you and Ivy before. She hoped to express a


    little apology for her mistakes and atone for her sins. So, she persuaded her father to forgive your


    brother."


    "Yanne Young did that?" Liam was surprised.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that she would suddenly help US." Madam Sheldon said, "It seems that Yanne is


    not a bad girl. She was too stubborn in the past."


    Liam thought for a while and said, "Mom, I''lle to thank her in person someday."


    "No, she''s already gone abroad."


    "She went abroad? Why?"


    "She said she wanted to go out to study for a year or two."


    She suddenly went abroad to study. Everyone knew that it must be rted to Liam, but no one said


    anything.


    After all, there was no need to stir up the past. This was the best ending.


    Madam Sheldon suddenly changed the subject and said, "By the way, you just got off the ne, so you must be tired. Hurry back to your


    room and rest."


    "Grandma, I''m not tired!" Siena said.


    "Yes, yes. If you''re not tired, you can stay and let Grandma hug you. Let me take a look at you." Madam Sheldon sat down on the sofa with


    Siena in her arms.


    Seeing this, Liam pulled Ivy''s little hand and said, "V, let''s go. Let''s go upstairs to rest."


    Ivy nodded, and politely said to Stanley and Madam Sheldon, "Uncle, Aunt, we''ll be going up and rest."


    "Oh, why are you calling US ''Uncle'' and ''Aunt''? You can treat US like your own parents." Madam Sheldon corrected her with a smile. "Look


    at Siena, even she is calling US ''Grandpa'' and ''Grandma''."


    Ivy smiled and called out obediently, "Dad, Mom."


    "Oh, that''s really good!" Madam Sheldon responded happily.


    Stanley red at her angrily and said, "There hasn''t been a formal marriage ceremony yet, and you''re already asking her to address US like


    parents."


    ''Why not? We can make up with the ceremonyter." Madam Sheldonughed and said, "Would you mind it, Ivy?"


    Ivy shook her head and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m honored and happy to be able to call you Mom and Dad. Why would I mind?"


    "Look, Ivy is so sensible." Madam Sheldon smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1505

    Chapter 1505


    Back in the bedroom on the second floor, Liam pulled Ivy into the bathroom to take a bath together.


    Ivy allowed him to take off her clothes and pulled her to stand under the water.


    Liam helped her take a bath and asked, "How is it? Is everything okay?"


    "It''s not bad." Ivy said, "I didn''t expect your parents to wee me so warmly."


    Liam looked at her proudly, with the water still flowing down from his head. "Of course! You should thank the guy that has good taste. How


    can they dislike a girl of my choosing?"


    Ivy smiled and said, "Okay, previously..."


    "Don''t mention the previous things, let them pass." Liam interrupted her.


    Ivy was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "Okay, it''s all over."


    "Yes. From now on, there is only happiness." Liam lowered his head and whispered in her ear, and kissed her lips...


    Meredith and Josiah listened in shock to Liam and Ivy''s story, while watching the three children chasing and making trouble outside the floor-


    to -ceiling window.


    They were all stunned as they heard the story unfold til the end.


    Liam and Ivy looked at each other and smiled.


    Liam shook his head, picked up the cup, and tapped on the table. "Wake up, are you listening?"


    Meredith was in Josiah, and she immediately sat up straight.


    She said to the two of them, "This story is too amazing, I need time to digest it."


    "Then digest it well, let''s go y with the children first." Liam pulled Ivy to go.


    Meredith hurriedly pulled Ivy back and said, "Wait, don''t leave yet."


    "You''ve digested it already?"


    "Almost." Meredith once again turned her eyes to Siena outside the window. "So the youngdy


    Cooper has always remembered is Siena? And Siena is your biological daughter?"


    "Yes." Ivy sat back on the sofa and looked at the children together with Meredith. "In these years, apart


    from Siena, Cooper didn''tmunicate with or talk to anyone. So when I brought him back here, he


    cried so hard."


    "It''s no wonder that when he first saw Siena, he was madly happy, even happier than seeing his own


    mother."


    "Over the years, Siena has been like a little sun to him, warming him, caring for him, and


    apanying him."


    "It''s great that Siena is back, and the little warm sun in Cooper''s heart is back." Meredith was so moved


    that her eyes were wet.


    She raised her hand and patted Josiah¡¯s chest. "Look Josiah, even Cooper is chasing and ying with


    the children."


    This was the nature of a child, but Cooper never had it. Until today, when he saw Siena.


    Josiah nodded. "Yes, my son will get better and better."


    "If Siena came back sooner, they would definitely be happier."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Josiah stretched out his long legs and kicked Liam''s chair. "You useless thing. What took you so long?"


    Liam immediately kicked him back. "You still have the face to talk about me? Why don''t you think about


    how you found the child in the first ce."


    Ivy coughed dryly, and said a little embarrassedly, "Can we not talk about the past? I''m embarrassed."


    "V, I don''t mean to me you, I mainly me Josiah, the idiot." Liam took her into his arms andforted her.


    Ivy said, "It''s okay, I know what I''ve done. If I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to Joe and Meredith."


    "Then let''s go tonight. Our family of three will invite your family of four to dinner tonight," Liam said to Josiah and Meredith.


    Meredith nodded in agreement. "Okay, let''s have dinner together. There''s no need to apologize. Everyone faces difficulty, and everyone gets


    into trouble. We really don''t mind it."


    Josiah nodded in agreement. "Yes, as long as everyone is happy. Let the past be the past."


    "Okay." Ivy smiled helplessly.


    Josiah looked at the children outside the floor-to-ceiling window and said, ¡¯ With the children, I think we would need arger private room for


    our dinner."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect US to have such a lively time." Meredith sighed.


    She and Ivy looked at each other, got up, and walked out the door.


    Outside the door, the three children, Nia, Cooper, and Siena, were chasing a kite. Their pretty little faces were full of happy smiles.


    The scene was as beautiful as a flower, a tree, and a sunset...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!